《God-Like Extraction》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Su Jingxing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Nation. Changyang Prefecture, Qinghe City. Little Su, Little Su, wake up. Its time to work. Su Jingxing, who was groggy from sleep, heard the call. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up and looked at the big-faced young man beside the bed. Already? he answered subconsciously. Yes, theres 15 minutes before our shift starts. Hurry up and go freshen up, said the big-faced young man. With that said, he gave a funny look and smiled oddly. Speaking of which, whos Wanrong? Even in your dreams, you were calling out her name. She must be quite the looker, huh? You were hearing things, said Su Jingxing, yawning as he got out of bed. You can continue talking nonsense while Ill go wash up. Haha, getting shy? Looking pleased, the big-faced youth continued his teasing. Theres nothing to be shy about. Ive been there before, the age where you start feeling things towards girls. Its normal to fall for pretty girls. Theres no need to feel embarrassed about it, heh Su Jingxing ignored him. He put on his clothes and walked into the bathroom. As he peed, he sighed faintly. How he wished it was a pretty girl! Unfortunately, Wanrong Or rather, it was Wan?Rong!1 Not only was Wan Rong not a girl, he was his enemy. Well, to be precise, the enemy of the original Su Jingxing! Thats right, Su Jingxing had transmigrated. His soul had traveled from Earth to a known as Earth Star and upied the body of Su Jingxing, who had just died. Earth Star had its own technology, but unlike Earth, martial arts was everything here. Powerful martial artists could single-handedly split mountains and part rivers, or even annihte cities and nations. Of course, this had nothing to do with the original Su Jingxing. The original Su Jingxing was just an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. Three months ago, he turned fifteenthe age required to leave the orphanageand left for the streets to make a living through manualbor. His goal was to rent a ce of his owna small house he could call home. The original Su Jingxing lived frugally and worked hard. As a result of over-exhaustion, he once fainted on the street while returning from work. Fortunately, the owner of a small grocery storeBoss Wangsaved him in time. Boss Wang was a good man; after learning about the original Su Jingxings situation, he introduced him to a crematorium where few people were willing to stay. There, he was offered the job of a corpse collector, and began moving corpses around all day long. Although the job required him to deal with corpses, it provided food and amodation, as well as a monthly sry of a thousand Great Yu dors. The original Su Jingxing was very satisfied. Three days ago, after receiving his first months pay, he excitedly bought a bunch of delicious food on the way back as a present for Boss Wang. When he reached Boss Wangs store, he discovered to his surprise that a new owner had taken over. He inquired about the previous owners whereaboutsand learned that Boss Wang had been killed. Not only was Boss Wang killed, but his wife and daughter as well. The one who murdered them was a martial artist named Wan Rong! The original Su Jingxing was taken aback. When he got back to the crematorium, he was in a stupor. As a result, while he was moving a corpse up the stairs, he missed his footing and fell. Death came swiftly when his head hit the ground, and that was when Su Jingxing transmigrated into his body and assumed control. Even though he died, his obsession did not dissipate. Kill Wan Rong and avenge Boss Wang! That was the obsession of the original Su Jingxing. A favor of a drop of water ought to be repaid with a gushing spring. The kindness that Boss Wang had shown was enough reason for the original Su Jingxing to pledge vengeance. But this had nothing to do with Su Jingxing! Wan Rong was a martial artist; what could an ordinary person like Su Jingxing do to him? Helplessness was all he could feel. Yet, there wasnt anything he could do, so Su Jingxing chose to go with the flow. As a neer, he hadnt fully adapted to the situation yet. The original Su Jingxing was happy with being a corpse collector, but not current Su Jingxing. On Earth Star, the crematorium had very important functions, and its workers worked shifts all day and night to keep it operating. When Su Jingxing woke up, it was still dark outside. It was three in the morning, but he had to go to the morgue to move corpses. Just thinking about it made his hair stand on end. But he had no other choices. The crematorium had strict rules, and Su Jingxing had already rested in the dormitory for two days, giving the excuse that he had a headache. If he continued to not show up at work, he would definitely get fired. Getting fired now would mean ending up homeless. After debating about it at length, he braced himself for work. At the very least, the big-faced young man was there to keep himpany. The big-faced young man was Kong Dabao, Su Jingxings roommate-sh-partner. There were a total of three teams at the Western District Crematorium. Each team consisted of six members, and they worked in groups of two. Su Jingxing and Kong Dabao were in Group Two of Team One. Earth Star adopted pro-natalist policies, and one could get married at the age of eighteen. As a result, every region had arge poption. More people meant more conflicts, and correspondingly, more death. Gang fights, murder for profit, idental death, illness All these led to corpses being transported to the crematorium every day. Business was booming, and the crematorium remained brightly lit even at three in the morning. For the sake of convenience, the crematoriums staff dormitory and canteen were less than a hundred meters away from the working area. Luckily, the air was kept clean through special air-purifying techniques. After a few minutes of walking, Su Jingxing and Kong Dabao arrived at the working area. In the changing room, the two of them slipped into their work clothes before heading to relieve the previous group. After some additional preparation, they stepped into the morgue. Kong Dabao led the way, and Su Jingxing tagged behind him. Mechanically, they approached a corpse [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] What? Su Jingxing paused. For some reason, a notification had popped up in his head. Could it be Whats the matter, Little Su? asked Kong Dabao, confused by Su Jingxings inaction. Oh, its nothing. Putting aside the questions in his mind, Su Jingxing came back to his senses. Together with Kong Dabao, they loaded a corpse into a bag. At the crematorium, if the corpse belonged to someone who had rtives, a farewell ceremony would be arranged before the cremation. Otherwise, they would go straight into the incinerator. A good example of thetter would be the corpse thaty in Su Jingxing and Kong Dabaos cart, which no one hade forward to identify. These types of corpses were easier to deal with; they could just load them onto a cart and send them to the incinerator room. Nothing strange happened during the trip, though there was some exertion involved. After all, corpses were considerably heavy. By now, Su Jingxing had grown somewhatfortable with the job. It wasnt as scary as he had imagined, and it provided enough for him to settle down temporarily. In fact, not only was he no longer afraid, he was starting to get interested. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] The notification that intruded Su Jingxings mind stuck with him, all the way until the corpse was inside the incinerator room. Whats going on? Having put everything together, Su Jingxing had a hunch. However, he needed to verify it. And the way to do that was easyhe just had to continue moving corpses! As he had expected [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Every time Su Jingxing got close to a corpse, the same notification popped up in his head. And once he got further away from the corpse, the notification faded away. This validated Su Jingxings assumption; he shared the same trait as all other transmigrators. He too had some form of a cheat ability! And it was rted to corpses. Would you like to extract it? What exactly was it referring to? Su Jingxing didnt know, but was nheless excited. However, knowing that Kong Dabao was beside him, Su Jingxing suppressed his excitement and did not spill the beans. If something big were to happen during the extraction process, he would have a hard time talking his way out of it, not to mention the increased risk. With that in mind, Su Jingxing waited patiently. It was not until the sun had risen that Kong Dabao headed for the toilet, leaving Su Jingxing alone. Swiftly, he walked into the morgue and stopped before a random body. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: He Would Love to Help

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. Whats going on? Su Jingxing frowned. Five minutes had passed since he replied to the notification, yet nothing had happened. Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it? What happened to the things he supposedly extracted? Or was the notification earlier just an illusion? With flickering eyes, Su Jingxing made his way towards another corpse. He got a little closer [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Then sprang back and distanced himself from the corpse. The notification vanished. Again, he got a little closer [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] It wasnt an illusion! The notification was real! Yes! answered Su Jingxing as he reapproached the corpse. This time, he carefully observed his surroundings and watched out for any potential changes in his body. Still nothing. That was when he realized two cards were sitting in his pockets that were originally empty, as though they had popped out of thin air. Are these cards what I have extracted? mused Su Jingxing as he took the cards out of his pocket and examined them. He had extracted one card from the first corpse And another from the second, making it two cards in total. They looked the exact same; both had light purple as their background color and were roughly the size of a poker card. A chaotic pattern was printed on the back of the card, and a full-body diagram on its front. Essence Energy Card! The words popped up in his mind. Almost immediately following that, a detailed description of the Essence Energy Card formed in his mind. Essence Energy Card gives Essence Energy Pill(s). Essence Energy Pill: A type of pill that could cleanse ones fatigue, rejuvenate ones energy, and boost ones virility. Su Jingxing had heard his Team Leader mentioning such pills before. They were originally developed for the use of scientific researchers so that they could strengthen their essence and spirit. However, after they circted outside, theypletely took over the sildenafil market. This was only to be expected since sildenafil was harmful when taken regrly while Essence Energy Pills had no side effects. The thing he extracted turned out to be the improved version of sildenafil. For a moment, Su Jingxing was at a loss of words. Hold on! If Essence Energy Cards give Essence Energy Pills, what about other cards? Su Jingxing recalled the notification that apanied the appearance of the Essence Energy Cards; it did not state anywhere that Essence Energy Cards were the only things he could extract. Kong Dabao had yet to return, so with these thoughts in mind, Su Jingxing walked up to a few other corpses. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Walking briskly through the morgue, he extracted every corpse he came across. As he walked, he took out the cards that materialized inside his pocket and inspected them one by one. Essence Energy Card, Essence Energy Card, Essence Energy Card Most of them were Essence Energy Cards, but there were some others as well. Strength Enhancement Card! Strength Enhancement Card gives Strength Pill(s). Strength Pill: A type of pill that can increase ones strength. Each pill can increase ones strength by ten catties. Jackpot! Suppressing his excitement, Su Jingxing stored the cards away. Together with Kong Dabao, who came back from the toilet, they continued moving corpses. As expected, the cheating ability did not disappoint him. Even though he couldnt eat all the Essence Energy Pills from Essence Energy Cards by himself, he could sell them for money. For instance, Gu Bothe leader of Corpse Collection Team Onewas among those who had bought it before. One Essence Energy Pill could fetch over 300 Great Yu dors! Strength Enhancement Card was even better; each pill from it could increase ones strength by ten catties. Likewise, they did not have any side effects! Both cards were definitely good stuff. As to whether there was a third type of card Su Jingxing was optimistic. Something in his subconscious told him it had to exist! On top of that, the key to extracting cards was to get close enough to a corpse, which was perfect for Su Jingxings current job. Now, Su Jingxing wouldnt leave even if someone paid him to leave. The crematorium was great! In fact, this ce was simply amazing. There were not many opportunities toe into contact with corpses outside. But over here, corpses would be delivered to his doorstep every day! Su Jingxing made up his mindbefore he was strong enough to protect himself, he wouldnt leave the crematorium no matter what. Why do you look so happy? Did they put a thousand-year-old ginseng in your food? Why do you look so happy? Did they put a thousand-year-old ginseng in your food? asked Kong Dabao puzzledly, looking at Su Jingxings te that had the exact same content as his. It was afternoon, and they were in the hall of the canteen. Cough Su Jingxing drew a deep breath to suppress his excitement and grinned. Nothing, I just thought of something happy. What is it? Share the good news with me, pressed Kong Dabao as he munched on his food. Well Hey! There you are! a cheery voice broke in. Kong Dabao took a nce at theer. What do you want, sleazebag? Dont say that, Brother Bao. Cant I look for you for no reason? said theer, shrugging innocently. Brother Bao, you have to believe me. I Thats enough. Kong Dabao raised his hand to forestall him, and raised his eyebrows. If theres no reason, you can get out of our sight now. Dont you realize you are interrupting our meal? Brother Jian, tell me about your problem. Ill definitely lend a helping hand if its within my capabilities, offered Su Jingxing as he regarded the embarrassed man with a smile. This mans name was Feng Tiejian, and he was also a member of Team One. Kong Dabao and Feng Tiejian were both veterans on the Corpse Collecting Team and had worked in the crematorium for more than three years. They knew each other very well, and it wasnt rare to see them bickering. Feng Tiejian coughed. Thats why Little Su is the best. You should work on your bad habit of being impatient, Dabao, riposted Feng Tiejian. Before Kong Dabao could make aeback, he quickly went on. The thing is, I have an errand to run in the afternoon, and I can only make it back by around nine in the evening. Can you cover my shift, Little Su? Sure, Su Jingxing replied offhandedly. Deep down, his heart was full of joy. He would love to help! He couldnt wait to move more corpses. If he got tired, he could always pop an Essence Energy Pill and be as fresh as a daisy again. Thank you so much, said Feng Tiejian gratefully, not privy to Su Jingxings thoughts. You have my gratitude, my good brother. Lets find a day to visit the city. Ill treat you to a feast at the Golden Jade Pavilion! I appreciate the offer, Brother Jian, but you dont have to splurge on me. Theres nothing for me to do back in the dormitory anyway, said Su Jingxing, smiling. Golden Jade Pavilion was one of the finest restaurants in Qinghe City, and one meal there could easily cost over 4,000 Great Yu dors. I insist. Its only natural for me to pay you back for your help. Im a man of principles, said Feng Tiejian, grinning from ear to ear. He shot a perfunctory nce at Kong Dabao. Unlike some people who only know how to take and never show any gratitude! Thud! Kong Dabao red at Feng Tiejian and mmed his chopsticks on the table. You wanna get roughed up, sleazebag? Hey, what got you so riled up? Was it something I did? asked Feng Tiejian, feigning ignorance. He gave Su Jingxing a quick wave before Kong Dabao could blow up. Alright then, Little Su. Ill be off, With that, he scurried towards the canteen exit. What a douchebag! cursed Kong Dabao as he watched Feng Tiejians back, then shifted his gaze towards Su Jingxing. Little Su, you dont have to amodate him. This guy has always been like this. It wasnt this bad in the past, but nowadays hes looking for every opportunity to ck off and fool around. Dont be afraid to turn him down if you dont want to cover his shift. Ill deal with that sleazebag if he dares give you trouble. Its fine, said Su Jingxing, smiling. I meant what I said earlier I really dont mind covering his shift. But thank you for the concern, Big Brother Dabao. Bah, theres nothing to thank me for! said Kong Dabao, waving his hand dismissively. Seeing that Su Jingxing was fine with it, he stopped trying to persuade him. After all, covering a shift wasnt much of a big deal. After lunch, they took a short break. Then, the two of them continued working together to move corpses. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Chapter 3

Chapter 3: A New Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without any disturbance, Su Jingxing spent the following of his days hopping between the dormitory building, the working area, and the canteen. In order to increase the opportunities ofing into contact with corpses, he covered other members shifts from time to time. In just a few days, Su Jingxing had earned the nickname of Helpful Little Su. Some people mocked him behind his back, but Su Jingxing couldnt care less. Only a real fool would reveal such a profitable ability. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! As time passed, his inventory of Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards increased. The number of pills a card gave varied, ranging anywhere from one to five. Su Jingxing only consumed a few Essence Energy Pills, but gobbled down everyst one of the Strength Pills he acquired. Every Strength Pill gave ten extra catties of strength. Furthermore, Strength Pills also had the effect of tempering ones body. As a result, in just a few days, Su Jingxing not only got stronger, but also became more muscr. He even grew from 1.7 meters to 1.8 meters. But this wasnt too abnormal, since he was around fifteenthe age where growth spurts happen. Thus, Su Jingxings physical changes did not attract much attention. Even Kong Dabao didnt get suspicious and only teased Su Jingxing, iming that he would soon be the taller one out of them. Su Jingxing, who had secretly been building up his strength, simply smiled at those words. He had been taking Strength Pills for some time now; sure enough, he was growing taller, but that wasnt the most important thing. There was something he was unsure abouthis overall physical strength. He needed answers. Seizing an opportunity where nobody was around, Su Jingxing entered the dormitory and went into one of the empty rooms in the hall on the first floor. He stopped before a device. This was a Strength Measuring Device, designed to measure ones physical strength. Su Jingxing had always wanted to try it, but there were always people around. Now that he was alone, he clenched his fist and punched at the contact part with all his strength. Bam! Swish! Swish! Swish! With a dull thud, the numbers on the dial of the device began rising rapidly. When it stopped, the number 818 appeared on the disy. Su Jingxing took a nce, then threw a punch with his other hand. Bam! Swish! Swish! Swish! The numbers on the dial flickered rapidly, ultimately stopping at 936. Nice! 936 catties on the left, and 818 on the right. If I continue taking Strength Pills, Ill be on the same level as a ninth-grade martial artist soon! Su Jingxing drew a deep breath to contain his excitement. On Earth Star, martial artists were divided into nine grades based on their abilities. Ninth-grade was the weakest, and first-grade the strongest. One of the defining features of a ninth-grade martial artist was having over 1000 catties of strength on each arm. This wasnt hard to achieve for Su Jingxing; all he had to do was take more pills. However, there was no way for him to be a true ninth-grade martial artist. To be a ninth-grade martial artist, the foundation that truly mattered was ones internal force, rather than having over 1000 catties of strength. Internal force was a powerful force that had to be specially cultivated through internal exercises. On Earth Star, every citizen was required to learn martial arts. However, ordinary people did not have the chance toe into contact with real martial arts. For instance, in the Yu Nation, ordinary people only had ess to one set of basic martial artsThe Thirty-Six Forms of Body Forging. Even though?The Thirty-Six Forms of Body Forging?was referred to as martial arts, it was actually closer to a form of exercise. If ordinary people wanted to cultivate internal force, they had to take other paths. The first was to get into various martial arts schools by examination, the second was to join sects, and the third was to train at a dojo. Out of these three paths, entering a martial arts school was the fairest, since talent decided everything. Talent not only referred to ones aptitude for martial arts, but also ones ability in studying. The logic behind it was simple; without a certain level ofprehension skills, one could not even understand certain profound martial arts, let alone cultivate them! The first path was out of the question, since Su Jingxing wasnt gifted and had already dropped out of school. Simrly, he did not have any illusions about joining a sect. That was because sects were even more strict when it came to recruiting disciples. They only epted elites with an outstanding aptitude for martial arts. Therefore, thest of the three paths was the only viable option for Su Jingxing. The dojo! As long as one can afford it, one can learn martial arts from the various dojos in Qinghe City. By the time he acquires internal force and increases his strength to 10,000 or even 100,000 catties Getting revenge on Wan Rong would no longer be a pipe dream! Thanks to the obsession of the Original Su Jingxing, revenge was never far from Su Jingxings mind, not even in his dreams. He had to get rid of this annoyance as soon as possible! For that, he had to continue moving corpses. Getting close to corpses meant getting more Essence Energy Pills and Strength Pills, which trantes to more money and strength. What a great spot to be in! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Extract Extract Extract Essence Energy Card Strength Enhancement Card Essence Energy Card Strength Enhancement Card The days flew by. Patiently, Su Jingxing umted more and more Essence Energy Pills. The strength in both his arms had exceeded 1,000 catties, and was creeping towards 2,000. However, no new cards came into his possession. Just when Su Jingxing thought that there were only two types of cards, a new card emerged. Internal force card! Based on the cards description, the Internal Force Card he had contained two years of cultivation. To put it simply, once Su Jingxing uses it, he would immediately gain the same amount of internal force that would have taken a regr martial artist two years to cultivate. To use it, he just had to stick it in between his eyebrows. What a pleasant surprise! Originally, the n was to resign to fate and continue selling Essence Energy Pills until he had enough money to enroll in a dojo. This development was beyond his expectations. His cheat ability had provided him with two years of internal force cultivation, turning Su Jingxing into a real ninth-grade martial artist overnight! Hahaha Swelling with uncontainable excitement, Su Jingxingughed out loud. He had speciallye to the back mountains of the crematorium to use the internal force card. A warm energy coursed through his body upon activating the card. How great it was to immediately acquire internal force! Even though cultivating martial arts could make one stronger, its process was tedious. On the other hand, Su Jingxing acquired internal forces without having to cultivate. If other martial artists knew about this, they would be green with envy. He figured it would be best for him to keep a low profile. Cough! Cough! He coughed a few times to calm himself down. Previously, all I could extract was Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards. How did I end up getting an Internal Force Card this time??wondered Su Jingxing. Everything happens for a reason. If he managed to figure out the reason, he might be able to extract even more new cards! The thought spurred him into action. Returning to the crematorium, Su Jingxing got his hands on the corpse records. The crematorium had strict rules. The information of every corpse that was sent to the crematorium had to go into the records, whether or not anyone came forward to identify them. After getting hold of the corpse records, Su Jingxing went through the entries one by one. It wasnt long before he got his answer. A martial artist! The corpse from which he extracted the Internal Force Card belonged to a ninth-grade martial artist! All of the other corpses he had encountered so far belonged to ordinary people. The deciding factor was that the corpse belonged to a martial artist! That makes sense since internal force only forms in the body of martial artists. If Im right, my cheat ability allows me to somehow extract a persons past possessions from their corpses Hey, wait a minute! Su Jingxings eyes lit up. If I can extract the internal force of a martial artist from their corpse, can I also extract the secret martial arts manuals they practiced? Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Within Seven Steps, All Enemies Shall Drop Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was highly probable! Everyone has essence energy and strength. What martial artists had and ordinary people didnt was internal force and martial arts. If he could extract a corpses internal force, then he should be able to do the same with martial arts! Su Jingxings breathing intensified at the thought. If he could obtain a couple of secret martial arts manuals directly through the corpses, it would save him a lot of trouble. Its time to get those corpses moved! However, he would have to shift his focus to corpses of martial artists, since they held the most value. Oh, how good it was to be a martial artist, to be highly sought-after in life and in death! The n was great. But things didnt work out the way Su Jingxing wanted them to. For the next week, he toiled away at moving corpses without skipping a single day. The corpses yielded mostly Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards. Essence Energy Pills and Vigor Pills were daily loots for Su Jingxing. However, the secret martial arts manual he hungered for remained elusive. Thats right, it eluded him, despite the fact that there had been corpses of martial artists. For the past week, Su Jingxing had been keeping an eye out for martial artist corpses. Whenever one of these was sent to the crematorium, he would search for an opportunity to get close and extract a card from it. Unfortunately, among three martial artist corpses, the first two only gave Strength Enhancement Cards, yielding a total of seven Strength Pills. Finally, when he was at the third corpse, he extracted an Internal Force Card. To make matters worse, the Internal Force Card only contained three months worth of internal force cultivation. This paled inparison to the first Internal Force Card he got, which had contained a whole two years. There was also no trace of any secret martial arts manual. Su Jingxing mulled over this. He had learned something from these three corpses; not every martial artist corpse gave Internal Force Cards. Only one fact was certain: Internal Force Cards only came from martial artist corpses, but not all martial artist corpses gave Internal Force Cards! If Internal Force Cards are already this rare, then isnt it normal for secret martial arts manuals to be even rarer? After arriving at this conclusion, Su Jingxing slowly curbed his impatience. And so, he continued toiling away at the crematorium as he did before. This went on until one afternoon; as he was relieving the morning shift, he heard someone talking sympathetically about the death of an eighth-grade martial artist. Almost acting on instinct, Su Jingxing made his way to the hall where farewell ceremonies were held. When he got close enough to the eighth-grade martial artists corpse, he managed to extract a new card. A skill card! Walking out of the farewell ceremony hall, he went to a corner and took out the card to examine it. When he saw the description of the card, he almost fainted from excitement. Seven Steps Fist. It was a secret martial arts manual! The Skill Card contained a secret martial arts manual! He finally got one! Such was the way serendipity worked. Seven Steps Fista fist technique that was supplemented by footwork. It wasnt an advanced technique, but still decently strong once mastered. The name of the technique was representative of its main feature. Seven steps! Every level was separated by a step, and each level differed greatly in terms of difficulty. At the highest level, all enemies would drop dead by the time the practitioner takes seven steps. In a way, the power of this fist technique could increase endlessly. Taking Su Jingxing as an example, the strength of each of his arms currently exceeds two thousand catties. If he could cultivate the?Seven Steps Fist to the highest level, he would be able to unleash 14,000 catties of strength by the time he takes seven steps! That amount of power was enough to wound or even kill a seventh-grade martial artist, let alone a ninth-grade one. To be a ninth-grade martial artist, one needed to generate internal force and have arms that both exceeded 1000 catties of strength. To be an eighth-grade martial artist, one needed to exude internal forces and have arms that both exceeded 3000 catties of strength. To be a seventh-grade martial artist, one needed to be able to converge their internal force to one spot and open up their dantian. Both of their arms should exceed 10,000 catties of strength. If a seventh-grade martial artist was caught off guard and struck by 14,000 catties of mighty strength, they would be left crippled even if they managed to survive. From this, one could see the power of the Seven Steps Fist. Su Jingxing had to take a few deep breaths to contain his excitement, before he stuck the card in between his eyebrows. As soon as he unlocked the card, every bit of information regarding the Seven Steps Fist was engraved into his mind. There was no need to worry about getting it wrong or failing toprehend it. The particrity of Skill Cards was that they allowed Su Jingxing to immediately know how to cultivate the technique and make breakthroughs as soon as he absorbed the cards information. However, he couldnt master the fist technique instantaneously like how he acquired internal force. Still, it saved him a lot of trouble by letting him learn the ropes immediately. It was like that adage: The master leads his disciples onto the right path, but how far one can go depends on themselves. The skill card taught Su Jingxing how to practice the technique, but the level of mastery he could achieve in the future depended on his own actions. Would he give up halfway because the training was too tedious and tiring? Or would he remain focused on his goals and persevere to the end? Su Jingxing, who had hungered for secret martial arts manuals for the longest time, obviously chose the second option. He still had a score to settle with Wan Rong, his mortal enemy. But before that, he should find out more about the practitioner of the Seven Steps Fist. In Qinghe City, an eighth-grade martial artist could be considered to be quite capable. It would indeed be a pity if such a person had died from an ident. Of course The reason why Su Jingxing wanted to find out his identity was to learn more about the origin of the Seven Steps Fist. On Earth Star, most secret martial art manuals had a traceable origin. Due to various reasons, secret martial arts manuals were controlled by a few people. These people strictly guarded the secret martial arts manuals. If they discovered that someone had secretly practiced them, they would either rob them of their cultivation or cripple them, and in worse cases, silence them. Therefore, it was very important to learn the origins of the Seven Steps Fist! Su Jingxing returned to the farewell ceremony hall. Using his identity as a crematorium staff member, Su Jingxing checked the deceaseds identity. Wei Zhongting! That was the name of this eighth-grade martial artist. After leafing through the information, he left quietly. Deep down, Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. Wei Zhongting, who had just turned 40 this year, owned a martial arts dojo. Seven Steps Fist was his heirloom technique. More than ten years ago, the Wei Familys dojo once had its time in the sun. The reason was that Wei Zhongtingste father was a sixth-grade martial artist, and was considered a powerful figure in the western region of Qinghe City who enjoyed great fame. He had cultivated the Seven Steps Fist to the highest level and was unrivaled in the Qinghe City. Unfortunately, he died from an illness. His death put an end to the Wei Familys prestige. Wei Zhongting, who had inherited the dojo, was only average in terms of aptitude for martial arts. He had expended a lot of energy and financial resources to barely break through to the eighth-grade. Having cultivated his familys ultimate heirloom techniquethe Seven Steps Fistto the Advanced level (but not the highest), he barely managed to preserve the Wei Familys dojo. As for the cause of his death, it was because he was too eager for progress and suffered from a qi deviation. Su Jingxing learned some new information from the conversations of farewell ceremony attendees: The Wei Familys dojo had been in a precarious position. The Wei familys assets were being both openly and secretly coveted. This caused Wei Zhongting to panic and make a mistake during cultivation, ultimately dying from qi deviation. Now that Wei Zhongting was gone, the Wei family was on thinner ice. Of course These had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. Had he been a sixth-grade martial artist, he wouldnt mind secretly lending a helping hand as a token of gratitude for the Seven Steps Fist. Unfortunately, he wasnt even an eighth-grade martial artist. There werent any problems with the origin of Seven Steps Fist; many people had practiced it at the Wei Familys dojo. Practicing it shouldnt give Su Jingxing any future trouble. At night, past work hours. Su Jingxing made up an excuse so that he could go out, then headed straight to the back mountain of the crematorium. He stuffed an Essence Energy Pill into his mouth to get rid of his fatigue and slowly started practicing the Seven Steps Fist. Tap! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Forestry Town

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tap! Tap! Gripping the ground with his feet, he stepped forward, backward, left, then right His body followed his mind, and his mind obeyed his will. As he clenched his fist, he shifted his steps and punched forward repeatedly! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of fist winds were produced, slow at first but getting faster. They followed Su Jingxings movements, whirling, sweeping up sand, and sometimes petering out into wisps of internal force and dissipating into the air. The philosophy of Seven Steps Fist dictated that footwork and fist techniques were of equal importance. When used in conjunction, theyplemented each other to maximize the power of the technique. The techniquedesigned to help one dodge and move about quicklyrequired one to take a step at a time. If one were to gopletely on the offensive and take multiple steps consecutively, the difficulty would keep on increasing due to the additional footwork required. After familiarizing himself with every move of the fist technique, Su Jingxing tried tounch an attack. Unidirectionally, he moved forward on continuous footwork and punched. In the end Plop! As though he had walked into a thick trunk, he lost his bnce and fell to the ground. The attempt failed! If he wanted to take two steps at once, he might have to attempt the breakthrough a gazillion times. When encountering such barriers during technique cultivation, one could only rely on themselves to make the breakthrough. One had to try repeatedly, even if it meant having their internal force and power twisted into one. Forceful attempts at breaking through would not only harm the body, but also the mind. Of course, Su Jingxing wouldnt want that. If one time didnt work, he would try two times. If two times didnt work, then he would try three times Time passed by as Su Jingxing continued his attempts. So engrossed he was in practicing martial arts that he forgot to return to the dormitory. He only realized the night was over when morning light emerged. Its dawn already? Su Jingxing stopped practicing and swiped at the sweat on his face. Even after a whole night ofbor and martial arts practice, he was not tired in the least. Needless to say, the Essence Energy Pills had been very effective. Big Brother Dabao will surely tease me for not being back all night. As Su Jingxing walked down the mountain, he thought about moving out of the dormitory. He was sitting on over 200 Essence Energy Pills, which was enough to fetch a handsome sum on the ck market. The way things stood, living in the dormitory was starting to prove inconvenient. He made up his mind; he would visit the ck market that night to sell his wares. Su Jingxing mulled over the thought until he reached the dormitory. To his surprise, Kong Dabao was out at this time in the morning. Without dwelling on the thought, Su Jingxing picked up a towel and a basin before making his way to the public bath, where he took a shower. After returning to his room, he slipped into a fresh set of clothes and headed for the canteen. He was famished after a night of martial arts practice. Su Jingxing had three servings of breakfast before getting up and leaving the canteen. It was his day off, but by force of habit, Su Jingxing headed for the working area to see if he could cover anyones shift. In a sense, he was the most dedicated worker among the dozens of workers in the crematorium! Hey, Little Su, do you happen to be freeter? Someone called out to him as soon as he stepped into the working area. He turned to find Team Leader Gu Bo waving at him from a short distance away. Absolutely. Im always free, answered Su Jingxing, walking up to Gu Bo in brisk steps. Is there a shift that needs covering, Team Leader Gu? Heh, you addicted to covering shifts or something, kiddo? Gu Bo was a man ofrge build in his primes. He was 35-years-old but could easily pass for 27. His square face was well-defined and bore a resolute expression. He wasnt exactly handsome, but he had a manly aura and was right up the alley for certain older women. Nah, Im just bored, said Su Jingxing,ughing drily. Not like he could tell him about the benefits he could reap from getting close to corpses. You are a funny guy, said Gu Bo, breaking out into augh. He then motioned at Su Jingxing. Come, well talk as we walk. He started walking ahead. Su Jingxing followed. Little Su, you might think Im talking too much, but let me tell you thisright now, you are at the perfect age for learning. It doesnt matter what you learntheres no harm in picking up a thing or two, said Gu Bo as he walked. Unlike me. Its toote for me to learn anything. Now that Im old, my brain is all rusty, and manualbor is all I could do to make a living. If you dont learn new things, you could even end up like Feng Tiejianhe really lives up to his nickname of sleazebag. Theres no hope for him now. When he just came here, he still had the sense to save his money. Nowadays, all he thinks about is fooling around with women. Its okay if he ends up marrying one of them, but hes never content with just one woman. You must not end up like him, Little Su He never stopped rambling along the way. Su Jingxing wasnt in a position to refute, so he only nodded or uttered an affirmation every now and then. After a few months of interaction with the other team members, he was already familiar with their personalities. Team Leader Gu Bo was a forthright man, but also a chatterbox. Once he found a topic, he could keep the conversation going all by himself. After his transmigration, Su Jingxing had pretty much learned everything about the Original Su Jingxing from Gu Bo. In time, Su Jingxing got used to it. This time, Gu Bo did not ask him to step in for anyone. Instead, he was asked to assist Gu Bo with retrieving some bodies from Forestry Town, a town that was a dozen of lis west to Qinghe City. It was a field mission! Most of the bodies that arrived at the crematorium had been delivered there, but some of them had to be retrieved by Su Jingxing and the other members of the Corpse Collection Teams. Su Jingxing had already been on such field missions several times. However, all the previous trips had been within the city. The location this time was not only outside the city, but all the way over at Forestry Town. This was the first time Su Jingxing had left the city after his transmigration Forestry Town, as its name suggested, was a town that managed a forestry station. In the Yu Nation, the smallest administrative division unit was town and not vige. These towns did not function purely as residential areas. Instead, they each specialized in an area that provided necessary products for the cities. They were functional towns. Forestry Town, for instance, was responsible for providing timber, rare mountain-exclusive cooking ingredients, herbs, and other things for Qinghe City. There were also Farm Towns, Fishing Towns, Mining Towns Every day, there would be trucks going back and forth between these towns and Qinghe City. A corpse transportation truck had been arranged for Su Jingxing and Gu Bo on their way there. Gu Bo drove while Su Jingxing took the ride. The two of them chatted as the truck moved steadily across a dozen lis of mountain road. Soon, they arrived at Forestry Town. After entering the town, they got in contact with the person who called thema manager named Zhou Hongsong. Zhou Hongsong guided the two of them to an empty cabin where the corpses were stored. Thank you for the help, Team Leader Gu. The corpses are all here, said Zhou Hongsong with a sad look on his face. He pointed at the ten corpses lying in a row on the ground and sighed. Please do what you have to. Ill call for the rtives of the deceased. Alright, replied Gu Bo. Ill be right back, said Zhou Hongsong. He nodded at Su Jingxing, before turning away to carry out his task. When he was far away, Su Jingxing carefully inspected the ten corpses on the ground and sighed. What a tragic way to go. They didnt even get to die in one piece. Aspared to them, our lives as Corpse Collectors almost seem too good to be true. The ten corpses belonged to members of the Forestry Town Mountain Patrol Team. They had left for the mountains the day before yesterday, and hadnt returned since. Earlier that morning, Forestry Town had sent out a search team, who found what remained of their corpses. After piecing the remnants together, the death of all ten people was confirmed, and med on fierce beasts residing in the mountains. Tragic indeed, said Gu Bo with a hint of suspicion in his voice. Sensing that Gu Bo had more to say, Su Jingxing looked up at him quizzically. Is something the matter, Team Leader Gu? Well, I dont think this was the work of beasts. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Team Leader

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasnt the beasts? asked Su Jingxing, stunned. A memory stirred within him. Team Leader Gu, are you saying that the barbarians were behind this? Humans were not the sole ruler on Earth Star. A powerful race existed alongside humanity. Barbarians! Unlike humans, barbarians were bloodthirsty savages. They were brawny,rge beings that were at least three meters tall. Their skin and flesh were tough as leather, and their strength exceeded a thousand catties. That means, once barbarians reached adulthood, they would be equivalent to a ninth-grade martial artist. Due to their powerful strength and bloodthirsty nature, barbarians never stopped attacking humanity. For thousands of years, the war between humans and barbarians never ceased. Before the modern era, humans suffered more defeats than victories. In recent times, with the advancement of firearms, humans gradually gained the upper hand and chased the barbarians into the Boundless Mountain Range. To keep the barbarians away, the nations erected sturdy walls and gates along the edges of the mountains. Therefore, barbarians showing up in the forest of Forestry Town would be a majorand frighteninghappening. Whether it was the impact or the aftermath, it was not something a small team leader like Gu Bo could handle. Gu Bo wasnt stupid, and he knew the gravity of the matter. As soon as Su Jingxing finished his words, he immediately denied it. No, its not the barbarians. d to hear that, said Su Jingxing, heaving a sigh of relief. If neither beasts nor barbarians did this, is there a chance that a powerful martial artist had killed them? [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing extracted a card from every corpse, making it ten in total. Its possible, said Gu Bo pensively. He thought for a moment and continued. Little Su, go and get the head of the forestry station and the Security Team leader. I must speak with them. Got it, replied Su Jingxing. Without asking any questions, he turned around, walked out of the cabin, and went on his way. Despite it being his first time here, he managed to locate the two prominent figures in the town after some asking around. To his surprise, the leader of the Security Teamwho was also the second most important figure in the forestry stationwas actually cultivating in seclusion. No one dared to disturb him, despite the gravity of the issuefor goodness sake, the entire patrol team had been killed! There were guards stationed outside the secluded cultivation room, and Su Jingxing wasnt allowed to go in, so he decided that giving up was the best option. He turned around to look for the head of the forestry station. However, when he found him, he was met with apathy. Aiya, all you have to do is take the bodies away. Whats there to talk about? said the head of the Forestry Station. His belly protruded, and his face shone with grease. Go back and tell your team leader to look for Zhou Hongsong if he wants to talk. Im too busy to entertain you. Run along now, child. Are you sure thats okay, Head Wang? asked Su Jingxing. He then continued in a matter-of-fact, but polite tone. Team Leader Gu thinks that the members of the Mountain Patrol Team had been killed by people, not ferocious beasts. If his spection proves true and the murderer gets caught after a thorough investigation, wouldnt it reflect badly on you? I Head Wangs expression changed. From the corner of his eye, he nced at a few others around him and squeezed out a smile. Oh silly me! I had been so upied with work I couldnt think straight. Yes, yes, youre absolutely right. This matter requires cautious handling. I will get to the bottom of this and mete out justice, for the sake of the victims. With an effort, he propped himself up against the table and rose from the sofa. With his big belly sticking out, he gestured at hisckeys. The few of you,e with me. We must find out the truth. Yes, boss, answered the few office staff in unison. Su Jingxing smiled surreptitiously at the sight. Without another word, he turned around to lead the way. They left the administration building and headed straight for the cabin that stored the corpses. They traveled slowlymainly because the Forestry Station Head was too fat. There was no point for Su Jingxing to walk fast alone. Slowly, they crossed two streets. As they were about to reach their destination, they heard amotion. Su Jingxing faintly heard Team Leader Gus voice. Subconsciously, he picked up his pace. After taking a few quick steps forward, he saw that the once empty cabin was now surrounded by people. The sound of Gu Bo arguing with someone emanated from the cabin. Su Jingxing sped up as he listened in. Excuse me, please make way. Im from the Corpse Collection Team. Please make way. Su Jingxing jostled through the crowd. When he was at the cabin door, he saw the identity of the person that was arguing with Gu Bo. It was Zhou Hongsong! With a furious look on his face, the manager who received them earlier wasing down harshly on Team Leader Gu. Team Leader Gu, youre the leader of the crematoriums Corpse Collection Team, not the leader of our Security Team! Weve already carried out the autopsy, and we dont need you to do it again! Please fulfill your own duties and dont poke your nose into matters that dont concern you! Im doing this precisely because I want to fulfill my duties! Livid, Gu Bo continued in a deep voice. Youre right. Im only the leader of the crematoriums Corpse Collection Team, not the Security Team. But because of that, Ive seen more corpses than the leader of the Security Team! And you are proud of it? said Zhou Hongsong mockingly. No, my point is, Ive been in this line for more than ten years and have seen all kinds of corpses. I may not always be right, but I can tell what caused the wounds on a corpse nine out of ten times. Gu Bo paused and pointed at the ten corpses on the ground. Take a look at their corpses, for instance. These wounds were clearly not caused by beasts! What caused it then? Head Wangs voice emerged from the crowd of spectators. Make way, dont crowd at the door. A path opened up as the office staff members cleared out the crowd. Clomping towards the door, Head Wang took a quick nce at the corpses on the ground and swiftly retracted his gaze. Then, he looked at Gu Bo and said sternly, Go on. What caused these wounds? Team Leader Gu, this is the head of the Forestry Station. Su Jingxing offered a well-timed introduction. The leader of the Security Team couldnte because hes cultivating in seclusion. Cultivating in seclusion? Gu Bos face flushed with anger. How could he be practicing in seclusion at a time like this! Hmm? Su Jingxing was taken aback; Gu Bos reaction clearly wasnt normal. Even the spectators could tell as much. Gu Bos reaction was somewhat over the top, despite the matter at hand being theplete annihtion of the Mountain Patrol Team. Cut the crap, snapped Head Wang with an impatient wave. Forget about other people. Im the head of the forestry station. You can report your findings to me, and if there is a problem, I promise to investigate till the end! I agree with you, Head Wang, but I dare say this fellow is deliberately stirring up trouble! said Zhou Hongsong with a livid look on his face. He pointed at the corpses on the ground. They are already in such a state, yet you refuse to let them rest in peace. What do you mean by a second autopsy? Do you not have any respect for the dead? Dont you understand how much of an insult it is for the dead to go through another autopsy? he said with great sorrow and indignation. Yeah, Corpse Collection Team Leader my ass! Get the hell out of here! Ill send my brothers corpse over to the crematorium by myself! Scram! You think you are a big-shot because you work at the crematorium? Curses of indignation rose from the rtives of the deceased who were crowding at the door. Team Leader said Su Jingxing as he walked up to Gu Bo. Theres nothing to be afraid of, reassured Gu Bo. Im not Shut up, all of you! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: From Another World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A bellow reminiscent of shing metal erupted. Everyone inside and outside of the cabin went quiet. Their ears rang incessantly as the color went out of their faces. An expert! Taken aback, Su Jingxing turned to look outside the door. Theer was muscr, but not particrly tallhe was standing at about 1.7 meters tall. He donned an ordinary martial arts suit, and a long saber dangled from his waist. As he walked, his aura was stable and converged. His facial features were ordinary, but his eyes were intimidating, and his gaze was as sharp as des. No one dared to look him in the eye. Hello, Team Leader Wu. We have been waiting for you, Team Leader Wu. Without any encouragement, the crowd that had converged outside the door made way for theer. Everyoneregardless of gender wore ingratiating smiles as they regarded theer with fear and admiration. Wu Anxun! He was the leader of Forestry Towns Security Team, and a seventh-grade expert! Unlike the obese Forestry Station Head, Wu Anxun was the true stabilizing force of Forest Townthe guardian of tens of thousands of mous of forests. When Su Jingxing went to find him earlier, he was told that Wu Anxun was still cultivating in seclusion. To his surprise, Wu Anxun had now shown up on his own. As soon as Wu Anxun appeared, everyones gaze immediately fell on him. Wu Anxun had a piercing gaze and a sullen expression. Before he even stepped into the cabin, Head Wang rushed to greet him ingratiatingly. Younger brother Wu, have youe out of seclusion? Sigh. Im so sorry that this trivial matter ended up disrupting your cultivation. Su Jingxing and the rest of the crowd watched them in silence. Without a doubt, Head Wang was a man who knew when to bow his head. Even though Wu Anxun was in charge of everything in townexcept the security teampeople did not look down at him for groveling to a seventh-grade martial artist, since he was only an ordinary person. Are you the one stirring up trouble? Wu Anxun ignored Head Wang and turned his cold gaze on Gu Bo. I I wasnt stirring up trouble, said Gu Bo with audible nervousness. The pressure exerted by Wu Anxun was way stronger than the likes of Zhou Hongsong and Head Wang. As though to encourage himself, Gu Bo swallowed some spit. I just thought the wounds on these corpses looked strange, he said, trying his best to maintainposure. He then walked over to the nearest corpse, squatted down, and pointed to the curled part of the winding sheetbeneath thaty exposed two chunks of dead flesh that had been pieced together. Gu Bos face grew solemn. Team Leader Wu, please take a look at the point of traumatic amputation and tell us, whether you think this was caused by the fangs of beasts, or the impact of weapons! Frowning, Wu Anxun took a few steps forward and studied the point of traumatic amputation. Suddenly, his expression changed. Dashing forward, he flung off the entire sheet. Ah! The crowd at the door shrieked and backed away. This reaction was provoked by the sight of the corpse which was now exposed to full view; over ten pieces of cut-up human flesh had been badly put together to somewhat resemble a human. This wasnt their first time seeing the horrific sight, but they were terrified nheless. What a dreadful scene! Had Su Jingxing not been around so many corpsestely, he would not have dared to look at it either. However, he was more curious about Wu Anxuns reaction than the terrible state of the corpses. At this moment, the seventh-grade experts face was ashen, and his piercing eyes seemed as though they were literally about to shoot daggers. Swish! After scanning the corpse, he suddenly took a step forward and stripped the winding sheet off another corpse. Then, without stopping, he exposed the other corpses. Swish! Swish! Swish! In a moments time, he had removed all the winding sheets from the corpses. Ten iplete corpsesy exposed in the air. Wu Anxun, face ashen, scrutinized them one by one. During this process, not a single person inside or outside the room spoke, and they silently waited for Wu Anxun to finish his inspection. Su Jingxing was also waiting for the result. Unexpectedly, from the corner of his eye, he noticed that Zhou Hongsongs body was trembling violently. Whats going on? Is he afraid of something? Stunned at first, Su Jingxing then fell into deep thought. After Wu Anxun finished examining all the corpses, Gu Bo broke the silence with a soft cough. What do you think, Team Leader Wu? Was it the work of Corpse Puppets? Corpse puppets? After freezing for a moment, Su Jingxings expression changed drastically. Are you serious, Team Leader Gu? The people outside the room were also in an uproar. What? Corpse Puppets? Really? Impossible. No one from our town ever died in the wilds, so how could there be Corpse Puppets? I dont buy it either! It couldnt have been a Corpse Puppet! Team Leader Wu, is what he said true? The crowd was in a mess, with people shouting and yelling non-stop. Intense fear was written on their faces. Corpse puppets! The meaning of those words was certainly not to be taken lightly, for it hinted at something even scarier. Extraterrestrial Devil Insect! To be precise, it was a type of Extraterrestrial Devil Insect named Corpse-raising Insect. About eighty years ago, a group of extraterrestrial visitors invaded Earth Star. They were known as devil insects! These insects of various species had differing abilities, but what they shared inmon were terrifying lethality and destructive power. Ever since theynded on Earth Star, they have managed to stir up a series of disasters. Among them was the Corpse-raising Insect. Humans named them as such because of the ability they possessed their eggs could burrow into and assume control of human corpses, causing them to rise from the dead as corpse puppets! These puppets were incredibly powerful. Their dead flesh could not be pierced by swords and spears, their sharp ws contained immense power, and their speed when running matched that of a cheetah. Moreover, these beings were even more savage than barbarians. If an ordinary person encountered one of these, they were as good as dead. In a one-on-one scenario, even a ninth-grade martial artist had to flee. Only eighth-grade martial artists could barely contend against it. After arriving on the Earth Star, Corpse-raising Insects relied on this ability to quickly bring about countless bloodbaths, and there were many cases where whole cities got wiped out by Corpse Puppets. Against tens of thousands of Corpse Puppets, even a first-grade martial artist had to run away with his tails between his legs. The terror of Corpse Puppets eventually forced human nations to dig up corpses from underground and burn them into ashes. Every corpse was to be incinerated, and there were no exceptions. As a result, the crematorium became an important official department overnight. Every city needed it to function. Under the strictws of the nations on Earth Star, anyone who died must be sent to the crematorium to be cremated! Anyone who performed cremations in private would face harsh punishments if discovered. In the early days when thew was just implemented, many people wishfully thought that the eggs wouldnt always be able to seek out the bodies. Thus, they burned dead cattle and passed the resultant ashes for human ashes, then secretly buried the human corpses that were still intact. In the end, Corpse-raising Insect Eggs sought out everyst one of them. No one knew how they found the bodies, or why they targeted human corpses exclusively. All people saw was Corpse Puppets crawling out from underground and going on massacres. If the ten-man Mountain Patrol Team of Forestry Town really died to a Corpse Puppet, it meant that someone had died recently and was secretly buried underground! Who could it have been? Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Another New Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone in and out of the cabin looked towards Wu Anxun anxiously, hoping he would rebut the theory. Unfortunately Its true, said Wu Anxun, his face livid. His next words boomed out through gritted teeth. I wonder which sh*thead buried a corpse outside! Hum- The throng was in an uproar. Corpse Puppets exist?! But how? How could it have happened? Who did it? Who did this?! Anger, fear, and unease filled the air. No one doubted Wu Anxuns words. There wasnt a point in telling a lie that would get exposed in no time. Once Corpse Puppets appeared, they had to be eliminated. Otherwise, the minced remains of the patrol team thaty in the cabin would only be the beginning of a plethora of deaths. Should they escape? But Forestry Town was their home, and they had nowhere to go in the cities. Sure, they could give up everything and pack up for the cities; but that would mean starting all over again. Moreover, now that there was a Corpse Puppet breakout, there was no way the authorities wouldnt intervene. They would surely send experts over to exterminate these things. Even before that, Wu Anxun would conduct a raid on them. He was the leader of the Security Teamthe man responsible for all security-rted cases. Therefore, despite the turmoil, everyones gaze fell on Wu Anxun from time to time, waiting for his next move. The wait wasnt long; once his rage subsided, Wu Anxun jumped into action. Old Wang, run a check on everyone in the town right away. Make sure to find the dead before noon! Understood! answered Head Wang solemnly with a thrust of his big belly. With that, he turned, left through the door, and ordered the staff members to get moving. The crowd dispersed as well, running homebound to spread the word. Corpse Puppets appearing in the woods was an emergency that had to be broadcasted to the entire town, so as to prevent anyone from entering the woods again. There were more than five thousand residents in Forestry Towna town with its own schools, supermarkets, hospitals, and amusement parks Identifying the missing person wasnt a difficult task. Of course, this was merely the first step. Wu Anxuns next move was to order the security team to retrieve heavy firepower. Ordinary firearms could barely tickle Corpse Puppets. Every member on the patrol team that entered the mountains was equipped with firearms, and they were led by a ninth-grade martial artist. Even so, they gotpletely wiped out and returned in pieces. As for the third step, Wu Anxun ordered people to collect the blood of livestock as bait for the Corpse Puppets. Corpse puppets were especially sensitive to blood; even from several lis away, they could smell it and speedily rush over. The fourth step should have been reporting the matter to Qinghe City, which Wu Anxun seemed to have forgotten. After giving the first three orders, he squatted down and gazed at the ten corpses in silence. Su Jingxing was curious, but knew enough to keep his mouth shut. Along with Gu Bo, they took down the particrs of corpses owners. When they were done, they went to a corner outside the house for a break. You ever seen any of those Corpse Puppets, Team Leader Gu? asked Su Jingxing. Nah, said Gu Bo, shaking his head. He lit a cigarette and exhaled. You think Id be standing here if I ever saw one? Well, I was just curious, said Su Jingxing with a dryugh. Everyone thought they were killed by beasts, but you could tell it was done by Corpse Puppets at a nce. I dare say that there arent many in this city that can match your level of insight. You can totally be a consultant for the security team! Stop buttering me up, said Gu Bo irritably, puffing out a ring of smoke. Ive never seen a Corpse Puppet before, but Ive seen what they did to their victims. Loads of them. That was over ten years ago, before I even came to Qinghe City. Laugh all you want, but thats the very reason I came here, said Gu Bo with a sigh. Its all in the past. We should always look ahead,forted Su Jingxing. Feigning excitement, he pressed the topic. Tell me the secret, Team Leader Gu. Beast wounds and Corpse Puppets woundswhats the difference? Well Gu Bo thought for a while, and rose. Its hard to exin in words. Follow me into the cabin and Ill exin based on the wound. But Team Leader Wus still inside, reminded Su Jingxing. Its fine, said Gu Bo, tossing his cigarette butt. Lets just keep our volume down. Besides, we have to talk to Team Leader Wu and see whether he wants us to bring these ten corpses back. Huh? Isnt it a must to bring them back to the crematorium? asked Su Jingxing, puzzled. There are exceptions to everythingspecial circumstances, exined Gu Bo, walking. And this is one of them. Even though these corpses are all minced up, they have been out there in the mountains for a day and a night. No one can guarantee the Corpse-raising Insects hasnt spawned in them. If there are eggs in them and we bring them back to the crematorium, they will burrow their way into the other corpses. What do you think is gonna happen then? Su Jingxing said nothing. Bringing Corpse-raising Insect eggs into the morgue of the crematorium would no doubt lead to a catastrophe! Given that these corpses could create new Corpse Puppets, the right thing to do was to burn them on the spot. The two chatted as they returned to the cabin. Wu Anxun was still squatting on the ground, gazing silently at the corpses. Su Jingxing and Gu Bo called out to him, sotto voce. There was no response, but that didnt bother them. Starting from a corpse on the far end, Gu Bo pointed at its wound and exined the nuances in a low voice. These were useful and practical knowledge, so Su Jingxing listened closely and memorized everything. When Gu Bo was done exining, the investigation was still underway. Su Jingxing made an excuse to visit the bathroom. In a cubicle, he took out the ten cards he extracted earlier and inspected them. Five Essence Energy Cards, three Strength Enhancement Cards, one Internal Force Card, and one Requiem Card. Another new card! Requiema Mass for the repose of the souls of the dead? Pleasantly surprised, Su Jingxing picked up the Requiem Card to receive its information. Requiem Card gives Spirit umtion Pill(s). Spirit umtion Pill: A type of pill that could increase ones Soul Power. Increase ones Soul Power! Wow, this was even better than Strength Pills or Internal Force Cards. An increase in soul power clearly affected aspects like the spirit and the soul. Crack! With a soft crack, the Requiem Card unlocked itself. A ckish-purple pill appeared in Su Jingxings palm. Without hesitating, he swallowed the pill. He didnt feel anything, but soon enough, Su Jingxing realized his mind was getting clearer, sharper, and more analytical. It was an indescribable, mysterious feeling. At length, Su Jingxingpleted the integration and got used to the feeling. He kept the Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards, then unlocked the Internal Force Card to absorb the one-year worth of Internal Force within. By manipting his Internal Force, he cleansed his internal organs and nourished his bones and meridians. In the past week, he had gotten even stronger. A few more Strength Pills and Ill have over 3000 catties of strength on each hand. 3000 catties of strength on each handone of the trademarks of an eighth-grade martial artist. Su Jingxing took out three Strength Enhancement Cards and unlocked them. He got four Strength Pills in total, which he proceeded to gobble down like jellybeans. By the time he returned to the cabin that stored the bodies, the investigation was already over. Team Leader! We have found out the identity of the missing person. Who is it? Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Bait

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mei Jinju! Mei Jinju? The mention of the name stunned the sullen Wu Anxun briefly. How could it have been her? murmured Head Wang, jaws dropping. Who is she? Someone famous? asked Su Jingxing in a low voice, noting Head Wangs reaction. Of course shes famous, blurted Chief Wang. Mei Jinju is one of the three golden flowers of this town. Shes got the face and the figure, and men go crazy for her! And then she died, added Gu Bo faintly. Head Wang said nothing. Exactly. Sometimes, being born too pretty is a huge inconvenience We we dont know that for sure yet, said Head Wang, swallowing his spit. She may have gone missing, but it could have been someone else who died. It was a feeble lie to feed himself. The current Head Wang was the perfect definition of the phrase self-deceit. Su Jingxing and Gu Bo didnt bother to argue with him. Mei Jinju? Wu Anxun paused for a moment before regaining hisposure. When did this Mei Jinju disappear? And who saw herst? he asked in a deep voice. Three nights ago, answered the investigating personnel. As for thest person whost saw her He paused and turned his gaze to Zhou Hongsong, who was standing in a corner. With an odd expression, he said, ording to many eye-witnesses, thest person who saw Mei Jinju was Manager Zhou. Three nights ago, a number of people saw Manager Zhou chasing after Mei Jinju before the two of them disappeared into the alley behind the amusement park. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone turned their heads toward Zhou Hongsong. I said Zhou Hongsong. With a sharp wave, Wu Anxun cut him off in a booming voice. You killed Mei Jinju and buried her in the forest? No, I didnt. Thats nonsense! denied Zhou Hongsong fervently. Jumping up, he yelled, Why would I kill her? Everyone knows I was wooing her. How could it have been me? Hmph, thats simple, said Head Wang with a sneer. Acting as though he had concluded the case, he said, You tried to woo her, but she kept rejecting you, and thats how your grudge formed. Humiliated when she rejected you again, you flew into a rage and killed her! I didnt! Thats bullsh*t! cried Zhou Hongsong, his face flushed red as he vehemently tried to defend himself. I did follow her to her house that night, but I quickly left afterward. After I sent her home, she asked me to leave and so I did. I have no idea what happened afterward. Havent you seen me looking for her for the past few days?! Mhm? Su Jingxings eyes lit up. There was a contradiction in Zhou Hongsongs statement! ording to what he said, he already knew that Mei Jinju was missingso why hadnt he told anyone about it? Su Jingxing didnt know if Mei Jinju lived alone, or with her friends or family. Whichever the case, if Mei Jinju was such a beauty, people would definitely be curious if she didnt appear for three days in a row. Yet there hadnt been any rumors in town. That was strange! Su Jingxing wasnt the only one who thought of this; Wu Anxun was the next to spot the contradiction. Swoosh! Like a bolt of lightning, Wu Anxun darted towards Zhou Hongsong and grabbed him by the cor. With one hand, he lifted him up and dangled him in the air. Spill it! How did you kill Mei Jinju? bellowed Wu Anxun angrily. No It wasnt me I I didnt stammered Zhou Hongsong with an effort, frantically patting at the arm that sped him tightly. Heh, you think you can get away with keeping your mouth shut? sneered Wu Anxun. Was Mei Jinju really murdered by this f*ckhead, Younger Brother Wu? asked Head Wang. I thought we still couldnt confirm whether shes dead? Earlier, he only said what he said to trick Zhou Hongsong. Thats true, said the investigating personnel, chiming in. Although Mei Jinju wasrgely missing for the past few days, people have seen her in town Hold on! There was a sudden pause, and the investigators eyes darted around in remembrance. No, thats not it! The only person who imed to have seen Mei Jinju in town was Manager Zhou! The others had heard it through him! What What does that mean? asked Head Wang, slightly puzzled. Its simple, said Gu Bo, his gaze fixed on Zhou Hongsong. Mei Jinju had gone missing three days ago, but Manager Zhou deliberately told others shes still in town! Because of this, everyone thinks that Mei Jinju was still in town even though she hasnt appeared for three days! If people thought shes still in town, naturally, no one would suspect anything bad had befallen her. If my guess is correct, Mei Jinju asionally lives like a recluse and stays at home for prolonged durations. Is that correct? Yes, exactly, said the investigating personnel, nodding. Head Wang finally saw the light. His mouth slowly gaped open. ring at Zhou Hongsong, he said angrily, You son of a b*tch, do you still think you can talk your way out of this?! Spill it! Why did you kill her? I I didnt said Zhou Hongsong, his face flushed as he tried to break free. Bang! Wu Anxun threw him to the ground and said expressionlessly, Give him a cut and send him into the mountains, Zhou Hongsong stifled a scream. Steadying his breath and enduring the pain, he begged with a face full of sweat, No please dont Wu Anxun paid him no heeds. With a wave of his hand, two security personnel rushed over and escorted Zhou Hongsong away. Wu Anxun followed behind them inrge strides, herding the rest of the security team personnel who were armed with heavy firearms. Head Wang and the others watched the whole proceeding. Some lips moved, but no one said anything in the end. Is this Team Leader Wu always so domineering? asked Su Jingxing softly. Why else would I be so scared of him? said Head Wang, smiling helplessly. Then, he sighed, wiped at his face, and cursed. Its all because of that bastard Zhou Hongsong. He f*cked us up real good this time. Sh*t! Come, follow me, guys! he said with a thrust of his belly. A heroic expression rested on his face. Solemnly and gloomily, he and his staff members followed behind Wu Anxun and the others. Eh Su Jingxing studied the personnel. Fear, grief, and anger were written on their ashen faces, and they were clearly doing their best to keep themselves together. Are they joining the Corpse Puppet extermination? asked Su Jingxing, puzzled. Why not just sit it out if they are so unwilling to go? Gu Bo shrugged. Wu Anxun is going to use Zhou Hongsong as bait to lure the Corpse Puppets over. If this works out, then Wu Anxun and Head Wang wouldnt need to face punishments for this incident. Even in the worst-case scenario, theyll simply be transferred to other posts. The others will receive neither merit nor punishment. However, if someone doesnt go, they dont have to think about ever getting a promotion again. I dont really get it, admitted Su Jingxing, shrugging. Its okay if you dont. You are not a part of their system anyway, said Gu Bo with a smile. In fact, if it had been an ordinary murder case, it wouldnt affect the lower-ranked personnel in any way. But its a different matter if Corpse Puppets are involved! Once these things appear, anyone who has anything to do with them will get implicated! Alright, enough talk. They are on their way to encircle and exterminate the Corpse Puppets. Shall we Go and take a look? finished Su Jingxing. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Coming!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What? Are you out of your mind? said Gu Bo, starting and staring at Su Jingxing in shock. Theyre going there to exterminate the Corpse Puppet. Why should we be there? By encircling and exterminating, the personnel simply mean forming an outer circle to boost morale. The security team is the one thats going to do the dirty work. Or rather, Wu Anxun alone! Dont be deceived by their numbers. In reality, only Wu Anxun can deal with the Corpse Puppet. The other people will just get torn apart, even if they were to band together. Im telling you Gu Bo rambled on and on, so agitated he almost employed his fists. Su Jingxing, whose face was covered in Gu Bos saliva, dared not interrupt. He only gave a smile when Gu Bo took a break from his rambling, and said, Take it easy, Team Leader Gu. How am I going to take it easy! You are courting death, and I Stop, stop! Su Jingxing broke in., I never said we should participate in the operation. I just want to take a look and broaden my horizons. Earlier, you said that with Team Leader Wu Anxuns abilities, he can finish off the Corpse Puppets all by himself. If thats the case, our safety should be guaranteed if we stay at the outer circle. The personnel arent fools either; if it was a suicidal mission, who would care about future promotions? Thats true but Okay, how about this? Well just take a pair of binocrs and watch from afar. That should be okay, right? interjected Su Jingxing again. We wont even be at the outer circle. We can just stay at the foot of the mountain. Or some rooftop. Sounds safe enough, doesnt it? That works, relented Gu Bo, his eyes lighting up as he nodded his approval. If they watched from the rooftop of a tall building, the Corpse Puppet wouldnt be able toy a finger on them no matter how powerful it was. Lets get going then, said Su Jingxing. We need to find a store that sells binocrs. Sure, but are the shops still open? asked Gu Bo, slightly hesitant as he scuttled after Su Jingxing. Well know when we get there, said Su Jingxing without looking back. Watching Wu Anxun kill Corpse Puppets to broaden his horizons? That was just an excuse he made up on the spot! Did Gu Bo really think he was an ignorant youngster who would disregard everything in a moment of excitement? Su Jingxings real intentions were simple. He wanted to approach the corpse right after Wu Anxun ys the Corpse Puppet, to see if he could extract special cards from it. After all, Corpse Puppets were also corpses, and they were special in the sense that they had been reconstructed by Corpse-raising Insects. If such a special corpse could be extracted, the rewards must be extraordinary. At the very least, it should be better than Essence Energy Pills or Strength Pills. Su Jingxing looked forward to what kind of rewards awaited him. ording to previous experiences, it might be the Corpse Puppets physical invulnerability or cheetah-like speed. Even if it wasnt, he was certain that whatever he got would benefit him greatly. After a short run, he arrived at a store and managed to buy two pairs of binocrs. After that, he hurriedly located Head Wang and the others to learn more about Wu Anxuns ambush n; the location was set at the foot of the mountain, and they werent going to enter the woods. The operation required heavy weapons, and these were easier to deploy in open areas. Wu Anxun ordered someone to inflict a bleeding wound on Zhou Hongsong, break his legs, and tie a rope to him. Instead of driving him deep into the woods, they left him at the outer edge of it. The other end of the rope was connected to the outside of the mountain. At this moment, Zhou Hongsong was yelping and begging for mercy. He crawled on the ground on all fours, trying to escape. He almost wished he had more ropes tied to him so that they could pull him in faster! Su Jingxing and Gu Bo took a few nces from afar before turning around and leaving. They searched for the best vantage point among the row of buildings near the foot of the mountain. Once they found it, they went up to the top of the building and looked through their own pairs of binocrs. At the foot of the mountain, Wu Anxunmanded the security team to quickly deploy the heavy weapons. Head Wang led a group of personnel to guard the outermost circle. The group was filled with trepidation. The town, void of its usual hustle and bustle, was dead silent. In the mountains, the only sound that could be heard was the echoes of Zhou Hongsongs cries. The blood trickling down him,bined with the blood of other animals, produced a strong metallic smell that got carried into the woods by the wind. A minute passed, then two, then five Ten minutes passed. There werent any movements in the forest. Fifteen minutes passed. The forest remained as calm as ever. The eerie silence was reminiscent of a calm before the storm; everyone at the foot of the mountain, be it the security team personnel or Head Wang, was extremely tense and fearful. Only Wu Anxun kept his cool the entire time. Twenty minutes passed, then twenty-five, then thirty Just as Zhou Hongsong was hoarse from shouting and about to faint from excessive blood loss, it happened. Swish! A dark shadow emerged from the woods. Itsing! said Wu Anxun, who detected the movement immediately. He whispered an order through the earpiece. Everyone, get ready! In their positions, the security team personnel tensed up and stared at the woods. The two men in charge of pulling the rope couldnt help but swallow some spit. Swoosh! Swoosh! The dark shadows moved quickly through the woods towards Zhou Hongsong, who was only capable of moaning at this point. Swish! Swish! Swish! The swishing grew faster and faster, and the shadow was quickly approaching Zhou Hongsong. Finally Pull! bellowed Wu Anxun. Whoosh! The rope that bound Zhou Hongsong was immediately pulled in, dragging Zhou Hongsong out of the woods. Ah! The force from the sudden pull and the pain from friction against the ground caused the drowsy Zhou Hongsong to instantly regain consciousness. He screamed and begged for mercy. Dont kill me, dont kill me! It was my fault, it was my fault! Sob, sob, sob It wasnt on purpose. I didnt want to kill her! She was the one who resisted! I wasnt aware of how much strength I was using and identally killed her! Sob, sob, sob It was my fault, all mine! Im willing to ept thews punishment Ah!! Zhou Hongsong, who finally confessed to the murder, suddenly let out a shriek. Because Mei Jinju had appeared! She came very close to pouncing onto Zhou Hongsong and tearing him in half. The current Mei Jinju had disheveled hair, eyes that were entirely white, twisted limbs, and nails that were sharp like des. She sprinted with the swiftness and ferocity of a cheetah. Swish! Swish! Tugged by the rope, Zhou Hongsong was moving away from the woods. Swoosh! Swoosh! In hot pursuit of him, Mei Jinju charged out of the woods. She kept chasing, and soon she was at the foot of the mountainthe ambush location. Fire! Wu Anxun, who was hiding on a tree, issued a timely order. In an instant Ta ta ta! Pew pew pew! Boom boom boom! Mortars, rocketunchers, rapid-firing machine guns All the heavy weapons fired at once, bombarding Mei Jinju with a barrage of gunfire and shells. Under heavy firepower, even though Mei Jinju managed to dodge most of the attacks, she eventually got hit and fell to the ground, growling in pain. Stop! Seeing that she was down, Wu Anxun ordered his men to stop firing. Then, he leaped down from the tree and slowly approached Mei Jinju. At this point, Mei Jinju had arge hole in her abdomen, half of her head missing, her left arm torn off, and only half of her right leg remaining. When Wu Anxun was about ten meters away from her, she suddenly sprang up, opened her mouth that was filled with sharp teeth, and pounced at Wu Anxun with a roar Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Ten Years

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! A wisp of de light bloomed from Wu Anxuns waist. Wu Anxun had drawn his saber. Instead of moving back or dodging, he stood his ground and swung his saber at Mei Jinju as it pounced on him. Swish! Swish! Swish! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The saber danced in the air, glimmering and whistling. With his saber, Wu Anxun weaved an airtight offensive web around Mei Jinju. Enveloped by the strike zone of the saber, Mei Jinjus iplete body suffered further heavy damage. Thud! Half of its right leg separated from its torso, flying through the air beforending on the ground. Rip! Its open abdomen was halved into front and back. Plop! Half of its head parted its neck, sprang up, and traveled over ten meters before thumping on the ground. Rip! Rip! Rip! Its broken body, split into several pieces,y scattered across the ground. Wu Anxun stopped. With a cold look on his face, he swept his gaze across the cubed remains of Mei Jinju. He frowned. Fetch me some heavy oil. R-right away, Sir! stuttered one of the security team personnelwho had been lying in ambushas he snapped out of his amazement. How incredible! Although Mei Jinju had been crippled by the heavy firepower and its mobility had been greatly reduced, the sight of Wu Anxun dismembering Mei Jinju with his swift saber still impressed. It excited and invigorated not only the security team personnel, but also Head Wang and the others. This was the power of a strong martial artist! The goal that everyone on Earth Star pursued. With Wu Anxuns capabilities, no one ever doubted his chances of winning against Mei Jinju in her Corpse Puppet form. Still, they chose to start off the attack with heavy firepower as a precaution, lest Mei Jinju flee into town. The result was perfectthey sessfully took down Mei Jinju. At present, Wu Anxun had ordered his subordinates to retrieve heavy oil in order to incinerate Mei Jinju. Even in its dismembered form, Mei Jinjus lips and fingers were still moving, its limbs trembling. It was still alive! The security team personnel tasked to gather and incinerate the body balked at the sight, subconsciously stepping away from it. Wu Anxuns face sank, and he was about toe down on them Ill do it! Su Jingxing called out from a distance as he dashed towards the body. Collecting bodies is what I do best! Let me handle this! Hes right, haha! This is right up Little Su and Team Leader Gus alley, said Head Wang. All smiles, he said to Wu Anxun, Rx, Younger Brother Wu. Its a matter thats best left to professionals. Hmph! snorted Wu Anxun. He did not say anything else. The security team and office personnel were visibly relieved. Then, they looked at Su Jingxing with grateful eyes as he scuttled to the body. Using a pair of abnormallyrge tongs, Su Jingxing picked up the pieces of Mei Jinju and piled them up. At the instant when all of the pieces were gathered together [Parasitic Worm Zombie discovered. Would you like to extract it?] It appeared! As he had expected, there were new cards to be extracted! Parasitic Worm Zombie must have been Corpse Puppets true name. Su Jingxing didnt dwell much on that. Once he received the notification, he stifled his excitement and replied Yes in his mind. Silently, a card formed in Su Jingxings pocket. Instead of checking it immediately, Su Jingxing put down the tongs, picked up the bucket of heavy oil brought by the security team personnel, and poured it across Mei Jinjus body. After dousing the body with heavy oil, he stepped away and motioned at a security team personnel holding a lit torch, signaling him to set the body on fire. Thetter nodded gratefully and threw the torch at the Mei Jinjus remains. Boom! Raging mes soared skyward. Ame, the dismembered Mei Jinju roared in agony. However, due to the inability to move, it could only ept its fate of burning into ashes bit by bit. Everyone watched the entire process in silence. For most of the people present, this was the first time they saw a Corpse Puppetand it was transformed from Mei Jinju. It was aplicated feeling. Without a doubt, Mei Jinju was the most innocent victim in this potential catastrophe. Driven by lust, Zhou Hongsong tried to force her to submit, but she resisted fiercely, and that was when Zhou Hongsong identally killed her. Hoping to escape punishment, Zhou Hongsong stored her body in the fridge and waited until midnight, then transported her body to the mountains and buried her in a hole. Was Zhou Hongsong unaware that corpses attracted insect eggs? Of course he knew! Having already confessed, he hadid everything bare. After killing Mei Jinju by ident, Zhou Hongsong had hoped that by freezing Mei Jinjus corpse in the fridge, it could escape detection from Corpse-raising Insects. After some time, no one would be able to link her disappearance to him. By then, Mei Jinju could turn into a Corpse Puppet and kill whoever enters the mountain, and it would have nothing to do with him. He wasnt nning on entering the mountains anyway. As for those who had died as a result, an unfeeling Sorry was all Zhou Hongsong had to offer. Better you than me. Zhou Hongsong couldnt care less about the lives of others. Such a way of thinking could only be described as ruthless. And this was Su Jingxings first time witnessing such ruthlessness. Because of him, eleven people had died. The corpses of the eliminated patrol team were also transported to the empty field at the foot of the mountain and burned to ashes. After the victims rtives received the ashes, they ganged up on Zhou Hongsong and beat him until he was half-dead. All four of his limbs and an additional limb were broken. Even if he was treated, Zhou Hongsong would be a cripple for the rest of his life. Rather than giving him a swift end, it was more satisfying to make him live in hell. Of course None of these had anything to do with Su Jingxing. After a long day, they returned to Qinghe City on an empty truck. On the way back, Su Jingxing endured Gu Bos long emotional speech, cooperatively chiming in from time to time. His mind was long away from Forestry Town; all he could think about was the card in his pocket. When he finally returned to the crematorium, Su Jingxing found an excuse to slip away. He ran to the back of the mountain and took out the card he had gotten from Mei Jinju to examine it. Martial Arts Practice Card! Unlike his expectations, it wasnt a strengthening card or physical invulnerability card, nor was it a speed-enhancing card or one that could increase ones agility. The Martial Arts Practice Card he had newly acquired actually had the ability to boost his cultivation level of a specific secret martial arts manual! Su Jingxing never expected such a card to exist. Once unlocked, it could be used to increase his cultivation level of any secret martial arts manual. The maximum duration was ten years! Take Su Jingxings Seven Steps Fist for example. If he cultivated it slowly, it would have taken him an unknown amount of time to reach the highest cultivation level. But with the help of the Martial Arts Practice Card, he could shorten the time required by ten years! What level of mastery of Seven Steps Fist can I reach with ten years of cultivation? Taking a deep breath to suppress his excitement, Su Jingxing unlocked the card. Whoosh! The Martial Arts Practice Card turned into a ray of light that enveloped Su Jingxings entire body. Before Su Jingxing could react, he found himself in a boundless white space. As though something was driving him, he began to practice the Seven Steps Fist on his own. Over and over again. There was no fatigue, no hunger, no thirst, and no soreness. As though he had forgotten about all other matters, he just kept practicing. Over and over again. Time flew by. After an unknown period of time had psed, the white space shattered and his consciousness returned to his body. Only then did Su Jingxing wake up. He opened his eyes and took in the familiar scenery of the back mountain. How long has passed? Chapter 12

Chapter 12: A Wonderful Dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From his pocket, Su Jingxing took out his second-hand phone and took a look. Mhm? Three minutes?! While his consciousness was within the space of the Martial Arts Practice Card for ten years, only three minutes had passed in reality? T-this is beyond incredible! After the initial shock, Su Jingxing was ecstatic. The ability of the Martial Arts Practice Card was simply too powerful; it couldpletely make up for hisck of talent. He was excited to find out what level of mastery he was at after cultivating the Seven Steps Fist for ten years. Su Jingxing drew a deep breath, put down his phone, and walked a few steps away. Then, he began to perform the Seven Steps Fist. Whoosh! As soon as he made a move, the air was filled with whooshing sounds from his fist winds. His feet move along with his fists, whirling and shifting with great mastery. Straight ahead, one step, two, three, four, five! Bang! Apanied by an explosion in the air, Su Jingxing took five steps in one breath before he had to stop. He took five out of the seven steps! That meant he was at the cultivation level of Perfection! After tirelessly practicing Seven Steps Fist in the Martial Arts Practice Space for ten years, Su Jingxings mastery of the fist technique had reached Perfection. Although this wasnt the highest achievable level, he had already surpassed most of the practitioners of this technique. It has been decades since anyone from the Wei Familys dojothe origin of Seven Steps Fisthad achieved this level of mastery. Su Jingxings current strength was close to 3000 catties. If he were to use the Seven Steps Fist and take five steps in a row, he would be able to unleash around 13,000 to 14,000 jins of power! In terms of strength alone, Su Jingxing was stronger than a seventh-grade martial artist. With the Martial Arts Practice Card and Seven Steps Fist, Su Jingxing could finally somewhat keep himself safe within Qinghe City. He was one step closer to taking revenge on Wan Rong! Huff Su Jingxing exhaled and calmed himself down, ending the practice. Martial Arts Practice Card! Aspared to normal skill cards, the Martial Arts Practice Card was rarer and more effective. The card hade from a Corpse Puppet; if he wanted to obtain it again, he would most likely have to find another Corpse Puppet. But corpse puppets were not ubiquitous. The appearance of a single one of them had caused massive panic in Forestry Town, as well as the death of eleven. If Su Jingxing wanted to find another Corpse Puppet, he would have to create it himself! First, he had to steal a corpse, then dispose of it in the wilderness and wait for Corpse-raising Insects to get attracted to it. After the reconstruction isplete, the corpse would turn into a Corpse Puppet. Before the Corpse Puppet began to move, he would have to dismember it. Then, finally, he would be able to extract a card from it. The entire process required Su Jingxings close monitoring. There were many problems with the n: putting aside whether Su Jingxing could break the Corpse Puppets terrifying body with his fist technique alone, the very first step of the nwhich involves stealing a corpsewas extremely difficult. Every corpse that enters the crematorium would be kept under surveince the second it passes the gate, all the way until it burns to ashes. Su Jingxing might be a member of the Corpse Collection Team, but that didnt mean it was possible for him to steal corpses. As for hunting for corpses outside the crematorium He thought it best to discard the thought. The more he thought about it, the more it gave him a headache. Shaking his head, Su Jingxing stifled his impatience. He then picked up his phone and left the back mountain. He decided to get dinner at the canteen before heading to the working area to see if he could extract a few extra cards. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Mhm? Su Jingxing, who was walking along the corridor, froze and nced around. There were no corpses nearby, so why did the notification suddenly appear? In his bewilderment, Su Jingxing took a few steps back. The notification disappeared. Then a few steps forward [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] The notification popped up again! He took a few steps forward, and the notification disappeared again. A few steps backward. The notification appeared. A few more steps backward. The notification disappeared. After several tries, Su Jingxing finally came to a conclusion. The notification had a certain range limit! It wouldnt appear if he was out of the range. And this range also took the other side of the corridor wall into consideration. Su Jingxing walked for a long time before he arrived at the other side of the wall. Sure enough, there was a corpse lying in the corner. He was at the back door entrance of the farewell ceremony hall. Every corpse would stop by this ce briefly before entering the hall. The notification earlier was clearly triggered by this corpse. But the strange thing was that the corpse was more than two meters away from where Su Jingxing had received the notification! Could it be that my extraction range had increased? Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. There was no other way to exin it; the notification had appeared even before he got close to the corpse. Previously, they only appeared when he was within one meter of the corpse. How much has the extraction range increased? Su Jingxing stifled his excitement and walked towards the corpse, testing his theory by calcting the distance between him and the corpse. As expected, the extraction range had increased! It had increased from one meter to three meters. Why did it increase? When the excitement was over, Su Jingxing began reying the events that took ce on that day. The increase in extraction range probably didnt have anything to do with the Corpse Puppet. It couldnt have been the effects of the Martial Arts Practice Card either, since that could only be used to cultivate ones martial arts secret manual. The only possibility was the Spirit umtion Pill he got when he unlocked the Requiem Card! Soul power? My extraction range had increased along with my soul power? After figuring out what was going on, Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. This came as a better surprise than the Martial Arts Practice Card. The logic was simple. If his extraction range increased whenever his soul power increased, then as long as Su Jingxing kept taking Spirit umtion Pills, his extraction range would eventually be big enough to cover the entire crematorium! Or even the entire Qinghe City! When that dayes, Su Jingxing would be able to extract cards in thefort of his home. Being able to be stronger while lying down in bed was simply too good to be true. Tsk! Su Jingxing swallowed some spit to stifle his excitement, then left the corner. A few stepster, he slowly began topose himself. It was a wonderful dream, but incredibly difficult to realize. And the reason for that was because Requiem Cards were even harder to acquire than Martial Arts Practice Cards. At the very least, he already knew the source of Martial Arts Practice Card: Corpse Puppets. As for Requiem Cards, Su Jingxing had no idea where they came from, or how he ended up obtaining one. Su Jingxing had gone through the particrs of all ten deceased members of the patrol teamnone of them stood out in any way. There was only one ninth-grade martial artist among them, and he had produced an Internal Force Card. Therefore, Su Jingxing couldnt identify which corpse had produced the Internal Force Card. He did not know where or how to get them, and he would have to rely on luck if he wanted more of them. Increasing his soul power to the point where his extraction range can cover the entire crematorium was a long and arduous journey! He got so excited, but in the end, he still had to go back to diligently moving corpses for Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and the asional Internal Energy Cards. He had nned to go to the ck market that night, but after all the trouble the two cards had put him through, Su Jingxing had no mood to carry on with that n. Anyway, he was still a few dozen Essence Energy Pills short of 300. He should be able to hit that number in a day or two. With this in mind, Su Jingxing got back to diligently moving corpses and covering others shifts the next day. The day passed by, and he rinsed and repeated what he did on the following day. By evening, he had gathered 300 Essence Energy Pills. After taking all the Strength Pills he had obtained, the strength of both his hands exceeded 3,000 catties. Even without the Seven Steps Fist, Su Jingxings strength was already on par with an eighth-grade martial artist. Of course Strength was only the superficial trademark of a true eighth-grade martial artist; the key was to be able to exude internal force! And the way to do that was by delivering internal force into anothers body through punches! It could deal burst damage on the spot and damage veins, blood vessels, and bones, or destroy the opponents internal organs after some time. This was what exuding internal force meant! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Master Wan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were two prerequisites to exuding internal force. First, one needs to have enough internal energy; otherwise, he wouldnt be able tobine it into one, much less manipte it at will. Second, one needed a specialized martial artit had to be offensive to be used as a medium to exert force. It wasnt that defensive, speed, and supportive martial arts werent good; they were simply ipatible. In the first ce, these martial arts did not require the exuding of internal force. Therefore, eighth-grade martial artists usually cultivated more than two martial arts. Su Jingxing had Seven Steps Fist as a martial art, and nock of internal force. If his goal was to exude internal force, all he had to do was keep trying. Supplemented by his Perfection masterythe level where one can take five steps in a rowof the Seven Steps Fist, he could achieve this in anywhere from half a month to half a year! In simple words, he just needed to put in the time. With Essence Energy Pills to cleanse his fatigue and provide energy, Su Jingxing could stay up for a few days straight. However, the amount of space he had for training was limited. Although the back mountain of the crematorium had few visitors, there was still a chance for him to get exposed. The dormitory was also out of the question due to Kong Dabaos presence. He had to move! That night. Su Jingxing packed up the 300 Essence Energy Pills and left for the ck market. Qinghe Citys ck market was located at the intersection of the central, western, and southern districts. It existed in the form of a secret alley, specially created during the renovation of an old district. It operated only at night. Of course, its existence wasnt exactly a secretjust that everyone who knew about it didnt discuss it openly. Having existed for decades, the ck market had long formed its ownplete industrial chain. No matter how intense conflict between factions got, the ck market was an armistice zone; everyone had something to gain from this treasure pot, even the government. Anyone who wanted to enter the ck market had to pay an entrance fee of a hundred Great Yu dors. Inside the ck market, those who wished to hawk their wares would have to pay an additional fee to purchase a stall. Stalls werent that expensive, and only cost 100 Great Yu dors per square meter. When a transaction isplete, one could go to a dedicated banking counter to ensure a secure payment. Every transaction there would be subjected to a transaction fee, which was merely a t 5% of the total spending. In short, as long as no murder was involved, the ck market managementmittee would provide excellent service and aim to let both the buyers and sellers leave in satisfaction. Of course, what made a ck market a ck market were goods and people that could not be disyed openly. For safety and self-preservation, everyone who entered the ck market would put on a disguise. ying by the rules, Su Jingxing bought a ck cloak and a ck mask separately. After putting them on, he found one of the three entrances to the ck market and paid 100 Great Yu dors to enter. Its bustling here! That was Su Jingxings first impression as he walked through the street of the ck market. If not for the fact that everyone around him wore masks, the ce differed little from the night markets on Earth. But the items that were being transacted there were by no means ordinary. Things that were prohibited in the cities could be found everywhere here. Firearms, elixirs, martial arts, weapons They had a bit of everything. It was Su Jingxings first visit, and he wasnt in a hurry to set up a stall, so he just began window-shopping. After making a whole round, he decided he had had his fill of spectacles and headed to the managementmittee to pay for a stall. Interestingly enough, unlike all the visitors who wore masks to hide their identities, the staff of the managementmittee worked normally with their faces exposed, as though they were on the outside. When there was time to spare, groups of people would gather to shoot the breeze. On the way to applying for a temporary stall pass, Su Jingxing passed by an open office, where a few people were chatting idly. Who would have expected him to make the breakthrough so quickly? Indeed. So many people failed to advance from the sixth-grade to seven-grade, but Wan Rong actually seeded. Heh. You better address him by Master Wan next time. Hes also a prominent figure now. Yeah, thats what entering the sixth-grade does to ones status. Even us in the ck market gets to reap the benefits. It sure pays to be powerful. I heard our bosss boss personally presented our ck market share to Wan Rong. What, you envious or something? As if you arent. Haha In the office, the few of them chatted andughed without any restraint. The news made Su Jingxing tense up. Although he recovered quickly, Su Jingxing couldnt help butin in his heart. Wan Rong! Upon hearing this name again, the obsession of the Original Su Jingxing began reacting subconsciously. Su Jingxing felt helpless about this uncontroble behavior. He had to put an end to this as soon as possible! As long as this problem didnt get resolved, Su Jingxing could never be at peace. But the problem was Wan Rong had hit sixth-grade? Su Jingxing walked out of the managementmittee office and frowned. The original Su Jingxing only knew that Wan Rong was a powerful martial artist, but not his exact realm. Before this, Su Jingxing had gauged it to be eighth-grade or seventh-grade. After all, martial artists above the seventh-grade were already on another level, and should rarely interact or have conflicts with ordinary people. Su Jingxings original n was to seek revenge on Wan Rong after bing a seventh-grade martial artist. However, aftering across the news that Wan Rong had actually hit sixth-grade, he had to amend his ns. Seventh-grade martial artists were nothingpared to sixth-grade martial artists. A sixth-grade martial artist could easily handle ten seventh-grade martial artists at once. Since ancient times, there had always been three thresholds in the nine martial artist grades. The first was from an ordinary person to a ninth-grade martial artist. The second was from seventh-grade to sixth-grade, and the third was from fourth to third-grade. It was rtively easy to cross the threshold of the ninth-grade; one just had to learn a martial art and a certain amount of resources at their disposal. Seventh to sixth-grade was far moreplicated; it required both talent and perseverance. Futilely, many seventh-grade martial artists spent their entire life trying to make the breakthrough. However, those who made it would be on a whole new level of the socialdder, and their status and fame would rise almost immediately Wan Rong made a fine example; after advancing to the sixth-grade, he even owned a share in the ck market. And that had been a gift delivered to his doorstep. Meanwhile, the likes of Wu Anxun were stuck in a ce like Forestry Town. In a sense, Wan Rongs breakthrough had more than doubled the difficulty of Su Jingxings revenge n. Before he was absolutely confident that he could seed, he had to tote the weight of the original Su Jingxings obsession! Huff Su Jingxing exhaled to stifle his impatience. Forcing himself not to take his mind off Wan Rong, he located his stall. After reaching his designated area, he took out arge piece of cardboard that he had prepared and wrote down the names and prices of the items for sale. High-quality Essence Energy Pills, 300 Great Yu dors per pill! During his window-shopping earlier, Su Jingxing had seen a couple others selling Essence Energy Pills, with prices ranging widely from 250 to 350 Great Yu dors. Quality-wise, it was up to the observer. Su Jingxing picked the middle value to save trouble. After he finished writing, he ced the cardboard in front of him and poured out an Essence Energy Pill from its porcin bottle as a sample. Needless to say, the Essence Energy Pill obtained from the Essence Energy Card was top-notch. Anyone who knew their stuff could tell its quality in one nce. Before long, a short, stout man wearing a mask stopped before his stall. He picked up the sample Essence Energy Pill and leaned in to smell it. After a few careful whiffs, his eyes lit up. Excited, he said in a low voice, How many Essence Energy Pills of such quality do you possess? 300, replied Su Jingxing. Ill take them all! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Here Comes The Simp

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All of them? Su Jingxing was momentarily stunned. Then,ing back to his senses, he lowered his voice and said, Sure, but you have to pay for the transfer fee. No problem! The tubby man seemed slightly anxious. Can we get to the transferring already? Alright, granted Su Jingxing. He swiftly packed up his wares and headed to the managementmittee with the tubby man. Su Jingxing had returned to the managementmittee to settle the payment after an extremely fast deal, but the staff there didnt ask anything. Such was nothing but an everyday urrence. This was one of the features of the ck market. Once somebody sees an item they fancied, they would often close the deal in seconds. Su Jingxings case was by no means an exception. After confirming the transaction amount, the tubby man paid the transaction fee and transferred 90,000 Great Yu dors to Su Jingxings card through the banks secure payment service. Each pill cost 300, and he sold a total of three hundred pills, amounting to exactly ny thousand Great Yu dors! Upon receiving a text notification, Su Jingxing immediately handed all the Essence Energy Pills to the tubby man. The man inspected the pills to make sure the number was right, then strode away. After leaving the ck market, Su Jingxing boarded a bus. He alighted after a few stops to board another bus, and repeated this process twice. When he was sure that he wasnt being followed, he removed his cloak and mask and headed for the Western District. 90,000 Great Yu dors was enough for Su Jingxing to rent a room and live on for a while. The money hade to him like a free lunch. As to the intention of the tubby man who bought all of Essence Energy Pillswhether he was going to consume or resell themSu Jingxing couldnt care less. The sooner he got rid of it, the sooner he could be at ease. Buses in Qinghe City ran until 11 pm. After closing a fast deal and changing two buses, it was only 10 pm. There was no hurry for him to return to the dormitory at this time. After putting away his cloak and mask, Su Jingxing came out of an alley and strolled towards a nearby bus stop. There werent many people waiting at the bus stop, since it was far from the main road. Including Su Jingxing, there were only five people. No one spoke, and they all stood under different memorial arches, gazing at the distant road. As they waited for the bus That bast*rd Wei Zhongting finally died. A hushed voice suddenly came from the streetmp ten meters to the left of the bus number sign. The mention of Wei Zhongting made Su Jingxing look over his shoulders subconsciously. Three people stood beneath the streetmp, smoking and whispering. One of them was a tall, muscr man with a fierce face. His aura was slightly overpowering. A martial artist! Heh, its long overdue. Now that hes dead, everything in his house belongs to us. Hey, is the chicking out soon? Probably. Dumb girl made a secret trip here to plead for help. Thinks she found herself a protector. Bummer! The person shes looking for isnt Wei Zhongtings good brother anymore. Not since he died. Well, duh. I heard hes also trying to get a piece of the Wei familys business. Stupid girls walking into the wolfs mouth like a lost sheep. Rather than letting someone else enjoy her, why not let us have the honors instead! Heh heh heh The three of themughed sinisterly. Momentster, the fierce-looking man received a text. He motioned to the others and shouted, Get moving! Shesing! With that, the three of them walked away from the streetmp and headed for a small alley. Under the bus stop sign, Su Jingxings eyes glimmered. He had overheard the conversation between the three men. Wei Zhongting? The rightful owner of the Seven Steps FistWei Zhongtings descendantwas being targeted? Su Jingxing took stock of the situation for a brief moment, then decided he would go take a look. Immediately, he left the bus stop and walked towards the alley. Huff Huff Wei Jiajia, who was running away with all her might, could not feel the cold at all. However, the pain in her chest was intensifying, and her knees were growing more numb with each passing second. Her body was swaying in rhythm with her rapid breathing, and the road ahead of her felt endless. Just as she was about to throw in the towel Bang! A huge force struck her from the back. Wei Jiajia lost her bnce and fell forward. She fell on the hard ground, scraping her palms in the process. Before she could scream in pain, another heavy blow came to her back. A foot was stepping down hard on her back, and heavy breathing came to her ears. F*ucking B*tch Lets see how you escape now! said the fierce-faced muscr man bitterly, gasping for air as he drove his foot into Wei Jiajias back. Hisckeysequally out of breathwere bent over with their hands on their legs. B-Boss, we cant we cant let this b*tch off easy. Yeah, lets make her pay! Huff The fierce-faced muscr man had caught his breath. As he slowly straightened his body, an evil smile formed on his face. You dont have to tell me. Shes definitely paying. I mean, such a pretty little face Wouldnt it be a shame if I dont show her some love before sending her to reunite with her dead father? Hehehe The two subordinatesughed vilely. Dont dont you dare touch me! Pressed to the ground, Wei Jiajias expression changed drastically upon hearing their words. As she struggled, she hurriedly yelled, If you dare touch me, when Eldest Senior Brother returns, he will definitely make you pay with your lives! Eldest Senior Brother? sneered the fierce-faced muscr man. Smiling, he said disdainfully, By now, your Eldest Senior Brother should beying in his grave! Nonsense! Eldest Senior Brother wouldnt die! said Wei Jiajia defiantly, clutching tightly onto herst hope. Heh! Even if hes alive, he wont be here to save you! said the fierce-faced muscr man coldly. A sinister smile shed across his face as he swung his hand down to signal his henchmen.. Hold her still. After Im done, Ill let you guys have your turn! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Eldest Senior Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thanks, boss! The two henchmen rushed to her sides with vile smiles on their faces. Be patient, sweetie. Well show you a damn good timeter! Heh heh heh The two of them got down to pinning Wei Jiajiawho was screaming and strugglingto the ground. Keep her there, instructed the fierce-faced man, grinning wickedly as he started taking off his trousers. When his pants were halfway down, he suddenly froze. Whirling around, he lifted his head up to look. A person wearing a ck cloak had popped out in the alley. No one knew when he got there. Only his eyes were revealed through a mask. Who are you? asked the fierce-faced man as he put his trousers back on. He then thundered in a low voice: Im with the Dagger Gang. You better think twice about messing with us! Su Jingxing remained silent. Wei Jiajia, who was pinned to the ground, heard themotion and looked over her shoulders with an effort. When she saw the cloaked Su Jingxing, she couldnt contain her joy. Struggling, she shouted, Kind sir! I thank you for saving Saving my ass! The fierce-faced man stomped her viciously on the head, provoking a scream. Half of her face was pressed against the ground, and she dared not move again. Tap! Seeing this, Su Jingxing took a step forward. Back off! warned the fierce-faced man.You better back off before I f*ck you u F*cking hell, get him! Seeing that Su Jingxing was unfazed, the fierce-faced man swung his hand down forcefully, signaling his henchmen to intercept Su Jingxing. The two of them roared a war cry and charged at Su Jingxing with daggers in hand. Go to hel Thud! Thud! With two dull thuds, the two men who were rushing towards Su Jingxing were sent flying back before they could even touch him. They crashed to the ground, groaning in pain. Son of a b*tch! The fierce-faced man was livid. Letting out a bellow, he produced two daggers and charged at Su Jingxing, leaving Wei Jiajia on the ground. He was much stronger than his henchmen. Not only was he close to reaching the eighth-grade, his dagger techniques were well-cultivated. He let out a ferocious aura as he ran. Su Jingxing took him face-on, tensing his body and adjusting his footwork. One step, two, three In the blink of an eye, he had taken five steps! It was so fast that it exceeded the speed of the fierce-faced man. While he was taking the steps, he nimbly dodged the dagger and unleashed all of the power that had umted in his fist at the chest of the fierce-faced man who was about to reach him. Craaaack! Ouch! The sound of bones breaking resounded through the alley. The fierce-faced man spat out a mouthful of blood as hisrge body was propelled into the air. He flew over Wei Jiajia and a couple more meters before crashing into the ground. Trembling uncontrobly with blood flowing out from the corner of his lips, it was difficult for him to even let loose a scream. A yawning hole had opened up in his chest, exposing his entirely-cracked bones and shattered inner organs. Blood was spurting and flowing out in gushes. One punch! He had 3000 catties of strength, and with the multiplier from Seven Steps Fist, he was able to exert ten thousand catties of strength. A single punch had put the fierce-faced man at deaths door. His two henchmen who were howling in pain earlier were stunned by what they saw. They stopped yelling andy on the ground nkly, looking at Su Jingxing in fear. Wei Jiajia was equally shocked. Even Su Jingxing himself was shocked by the power of this punch. He had practiced the Seven Steps Fist for ten years in the Martial Arts Practice Space, but since this was his first time in actualbat, he did not hold back and unleashed the maximum power of ten thousand catties. This amount of power was enough to deal with a seventh-grade martial artist. Still, he didnt expect the fierce-faced man to go down in just one punch! Seven Seven Steps Fist! In the silence, Wei Jiajia snapped back to her senses and got up from the ground. She shifted her gaze to Su Jingxing and eximed in surprise, The move you just used was Seven Steps Fist! Are you a student of my Wei Familys dojo? Su Jingxing remained silent. Retracting his fist, he turned around and left. Wait, requested Wei Jiajia, catching up to him. Su Jingxing broke into a run. Saving a mistress in distress was one thing, but Su Jingxing wanted nothing to do with Wei Family dojo. Ignoring Wei Jiajia, he sprinted away. Before long, Su Jingxing got rid of Wei Jiajia. After removing his cloak and mask, he hailed a taxi instead of taking the bus, and headed straight to the crematorium. Huff, huff, huff After a long chase, Wei Jiajia stopped in her tracks, realizing that her target was nowhere in sight. She leaned against a streetmp and gasped for air. Who was that? Who could it have been? Not only was he able to use the Seven Steps Fist, he took five out of seven steps! Just who was he? Is he one of Grandpas disciples? A student from the dojo? Wei Jiajia let loose her imagination as she panted. Students were different from disciples. Students could learn a martial art by paying a school fee, and were free to leave anytime they inclined to. Of course, such people were not allowed to learn advanced martial arts. Disciples were different; they were considered part of the lineage, giving them ess to authentic secret manuals. A teacher for a day, a teacher for a lifetime. If the Wei Family did not have any descendants, a disciple even held the power to carry on its legacy. When Grandpa Wei was still alive, he had taken in two disciples. One of them, after mastering the fist technique, left for the world outside. He hadnt returned in more than ten years. The second was a vain man who enjoyed brawling. He was assaulted and beaten into a cripple after Grandpa Wei passed on. When Wei Jiajias father was head of the dojo, he had also taken in a disciple. Wei Jiajias Eldest Senior Brother. Her Eldest Senior Brother was very talented, and was already an eighth-grade martial artist at the young age of twenty. However, when Wei Jiajia turned ten, he left for the outside world and never returned. If Uncle-Master and Eldest Senior Brother were still around, the Wei Family dojo would be in safe hands even if Wei Zhongting died. But now, the dojo had been deserted by all its students, and a bunch of people coveted Wei familys business. These vile people when Eldest Senior Brother returns But wait, hes already back! Recollecting how Su Jingxing had fatally wounded the fierce-faced man with a single punch, Wei Jiajias eyes lit up. She made up her mind. Eldest Senior Brother is back! The Seven Steps Fist user was definitely Eldest Senior Brother! At the time of the Wei Familys Dojos crisis, Eldest Senior Brother had returned to stand up for them No, it was more than that. He was ready to be their supporting pir! To be able to take five steps while executing the Seven Steps Fisthow could any ordinary person boast of such talent and perseverance? It had to be her Eldest Senior Brother! With the crippled fierce-faced man as evidence, Wei Jiajia was certain she could convince others about her theory. Su Jingxing, who had returned to his dormitory, had no idea about his newly-imposed identity as the Wei Family Dojos Eldest Senior Brother and future supporting pir. With only 90,000 Great Yu dors in hand, buying a house was out of the question; but it was more than enough for him to rent a ce. He had no need for a vi; a small courtyard located in the Western District would suffice. To that end, after handing over his shift the following afternoon, he went to a real estate agency in the Western District to search for a suitable house. After getting the details from Su Jingxing, the agent brought him to view a few ces in person. The small courtyards in the Western District were mostly owned by locals. It was spread across arge area, where the poption was quite dense. Su Jingxing had specially requested for a corner area. After viewing three ces, he finally found a suitable one. However, he grew a little hesitant when he learned the identity of thendlord Chapter 16

Chapter 16: A New Goal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wu Anxun! The Team Leader of the Security Team of Forestry Town, the man who ughtered the Corpse Puppet, turned out to be thendlord of this ce. ording to the agents exnation, this small courtyard near the foot of the mountain was Wu Anxuns parents inheritance, as well as his former home. But after Wu Anxuns parents passed away, it became vacant. The house had never been the same ever since he became its sole upant. Plus, Wu Anxun stayed in Forestry Town all year round and rarely returned to Qinghe City. Even during his trips back, he opted to stay in his house in the city, and hardly visited this small courtyard. Not wanting to let the space go to waste, Wu Anxun hired an agent to put it on rent. The previous tenant ended his tenancy since he had to leave Qinghe City due to work arrangements. Su Jingxings visit was less than half a month from when the previous tenant left. Eager to close the deal, the agent wagged his tongue non-stop. Mr. Su, this is the ce you are looking for. There are a few other ces, but they dont entirely match your requirements. Feel free to look around this ce more. Su Jingxing kept silent. The whole idea of renting a house was to avoid contact with acquaintances, so that they dont find out what he was up to. Even though Wu Anxun had only met him once, a seventh-grade martial artist like him might be able to tell that something was amiss. Still, the small courtyard did meet all of his expectations. It was at the foot of the mountain, the furthest corner of the Western District, and had walls all around it. The walls were only about two meters tall, but that sufficed for Su Jingxing. It was remote, quiet, and secludedexactly what Su Jingxing needed. After weighing the pros and cons, Su Jingxing gave a nod. This ce will do. Excellent choice, Mr. Su. Please hold on while I get the keys and the contract, said the agent happily. He was practically bouncing as he went out of the small courtyard. Su Jingxing agreeing to rent the ce had saved him a lot of trouble. On the other hand, Su Jingxing had his own considerations. If thendlord was Wu Anxun, there was always the risk that he might notice something was off. However, this risk did note with serious implications. Plus, by the time Su Jingxing gets stronger than Wu Anxun, the risk would be negligible. Besides, Su Jingxing had no intention of staying here for long. He was collecting Essence Energy Pills on a daily basis; he would buy his own house as soon as he umted enough money from the sale of these pills. Wu Anxuns old house was nothing but a temporary shelter. After concluding the contract with the agent, Su Jingxing received the key to the ce. That night, Su Jingxing moved from the crematorium dormitory to the small courtyard. The furniture in the house had seen little use and was in good condition. The ce was inhabitable after some brief clean-up and recing of old beddings and daily necessities. For the sake of getting to work, Su Jingxing bought a bicycle. This reduced the travel time to the crematorium to less than five minutes. It had been a while since his transmigration, and he was finally a proud owner of his own ride and housing. Without having to worry about inconveniencing others, Su Jingxing got down to practicing the fist technique right away on the first night. After taking an Essence Energy Pill, he could feel energy welling up within him, and his fatigue going away. He began executing the Seven Steps Fist while channeling his internal force. As he punched, internal force was being exuded. He did the same moves over and over again. When the night was over, Su Jingxing had learned the ropes of exuding internal force Seeing that it was about time, he stopped practicing. After taking a shower in the bathroom and changing into clean clothes, he traveled to the crematorium by bike. After breakfast in the canteen, he met up with Kong Dabao to get ready for a days work. How wasst night? Must have been hard to get out of bed this morning, eh? Hows your waist holding up? Along the way, Kong Dabao kept winking and smiling suggestively at Su Jingxing. Huh? Puzzled, Su Jingxing asked, What are you talking about? Why would moving to a new ce affect my waist in any way? Yeah, keep up the act! said Kong Dabao disdainfully. What act? asked Su Jingxing, unsure of what to make out of that. Tsk said Kong Dabao in contempt. Yeah, keep acting innocent. You think I dont know you moved out to shack up with your sweetheart, Wanrong? Su Jingxing was speechless. He almost lost it! Him, shacking up with Wan Rong? I Huff Su Jingxing took a deep steadying breath. Resisting the urge toin, he said irritably, What Wanrong? I already said it was nothing like that. Big Brother Dabao, can you not be so gossipy? I get it, I get it, said Kong Dabao, raising his eyebrows suggestively. Dont worry, I wont tell a soul. Im just here to give you some advice. You are a young man, so I understand that you have urges that need to be satisfied. Su Jingxing was speechless. He could not be bothered with him and simply ignored him. Haha, theres no need to be shy, continued Kong Dabao. I was once your age too, so I know how addictive doing the deed can get at the start. With time, the magic will wear off by itself. But remember, kid, always use protection. After all, youre only in your teens. You dont want to be a father at this age, do you? Besides, with kids Hey, hey, slow down! Kong Dabao wasgging behind and trying to catch up, but Su Jingxing pretended not to hear him. There was nothing he could say to this fellow. Come to think of it, everyone on the Corpse Collection Team treated him quite well; just that they loved poking fun at him. Su Jingxing understood that it was because he was young. Whenever Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, Gu Bo, and the others made fun of him, Su Jingxing would change the topic or fade out of the conversation. Of course, sometimes he did strike back. Fortunately, Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, Gu Bo, and the others never went overboard. After the teasing, they still behaved like brotherly figures to him. Moving corpses, cultivating, moving corpses, cultivating. In the days that followed, Su Jingxing resumed his usual life: Extracting cards as he moved corpses at work. Most of the cards he extracted were Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and asionally Internal Force Cards. Skill cards never showed up during this time. Neither were there any Requiem Cards or Martial Arts Practice Cards. Soon, he had umted 200 Essence Energy Pills again. As for the Strength Pills, he gobbled them down like jellybeans, so his strength increased steadily day by day. Half a monthter Bam! Swish! Swish! Swish! With a dull thud, the numbers on the dial of the Strength Measuring Device began refreshing rapidly. It stopped at the number 5223. Su Jingxing took a nce, switched to his other hand, and punched again. Bam! Swish! Swish! Swish! The numbers on the dial flickered rapidly, stopping at the number 5108. Nice! 5223 catties on the left, and 5108 on the right. Both of my hands have exceeded 5,000 catties. Onwards to 10,000 catties! Liking what he saw, Su Jingxing retracted his fist in satisfaction. With 10,000 catties of strength on each hand and the Seven Steps Fist, he would no longer be afraid of seventh-grade martial artists. From there, the goal of defeating sixth-grade martial artists wouldnt be too out of reach either. Su Jingxing had made up his mind; once both of his hands exceeded 100,000 catties of strength, he would seek revenge on Wan Rong! With 100,000 catties of strength and the Seven Steps Fist, even if he could only take five steps, he could still release 500,000 catties of umted strength at once! He supposed that should be more than enough to take care of Wan Rong. Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. Half a month had passed, and he was only a step away from being able to exude internal force. Once he crosses this hurdle, he would be a bonafide eighth-grade martial artist! Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Wei Siblings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Wei Household. Sis, tell me the truth. Is Eldest Senior Brother really back? A slim young man with delicate features stared at Wei Jiajia with wide eyes. Like I said, he is! Theres no reason for me to lie to you, said Wei Jiajia matter-of-factly, avoiding her brothers gaze. Heh sneered Wei Jiaping. Even at this point, you are still gonna lie to me? Why would I lie to you? said Wei Jiajia irritably. Ive already told you a million times; Eldest Senior Brother is back. He really is! What can I do if you dont believe me? What can you do? Why didnt you ask him to represent us? Wouldnt that solve everything? Wei Jiaping clenched his fists. I would buy your words if I see Eldest Senior Brother standing up for us. Eldest Senior Brother has other matters to attend to, said Wei Jiajia hastily. Hell show up when hes ready. Dont be so impatient Me being impatient? Is that the problem at hand?! snapped Wei Jiaping. He stood up abruptly and thundered at Wei Jiajia, If you have the guts, why not tell the Dagger Gang to not be impatient? Im sure that will work out well for us! I Enough of your bullsh*t. I dont have time for this! Wei Jiaping broke in, shouting. Eldest Senior Brother has other matters to attend to. How long do you think this lie is going to hold? Do you have any idea how bad things are? In the past two weeks, Eldest Senior Brother hasnt shown his face once. The Dagger Gang is already suspecting no, they have already been testing us! If the Dagger Gang acts, how many times can you endure their tests without Eldest Senior Brothers aid? Huh?! Answer me, will you?! I I said enough of the bullsh*t! Give it to me straight. Is Eldest Senior Brother back or not?! roared Wei Jiaping. Wei Jiajia opened her mouth, wanting to further the lie, but decided toe clean when she saw her brothers red-rimmed eyes. Hes not. Plop! Wei Jiaping flopped down on the ground like a deted balloon. He let out a miserableugh. Haha, I knew it. I knew you were lying all along. Eldest Senior Brother? Eldest Senior Brother my ass! Hahaha Stop that, Jiaping,forted Wei Jiajia, squatting down and wrapping her arms around her younger brothers head. Im sorry. Lying wasnt my intention, but what choices did I have? You saw it yourselfthe lie was the only thing that kept the Dagger Gang at bay for half a month. I know, I know, said Wei Jiaping, drawing a deep breath as he tried his best to calm himself down. He shuddered. I know why you lied. Look, I didnt want tosh out at you like that either, but this kind of lie isnt gonnast. In less than half a month, the Dagger Gang is already onto something. Now, they have begun to test the waters with small-scale attacks. We might be able to fend them off once or twice, but well crumble if the frequency goes any higher. When that timees, the lie would expose itself. I already saw iting, said Wei Jiajia as she took a deep breath. You did? asked Wei Jiaping, stunned. Does that mean you have a solution in mind? Of course! No kidding? What is it? asked Wei Jiaping, overjoyed. Let me in on it! Im gonna search out my savior! dered Wei Jiajia, her eyes shining brightly. What? asked Wei Jiaping, stunned. Quickly snapping out of his daze, he eximed in surprise, Sis, you mean the person who impersonated our Eldest Senior Brother? He wasnt an impersonator. I was the one who made him out to be one, admitted Wei Jiajia with an embarrassed smile. I know it wasnt nice of me, but I had no other options. It did buy us half a month before the Dagger Gang caught on, no? Dying the problem doesnt solve anything, said Wei Jiaping, frowning. The time it bought us was essential, said Wei Jiajia grimly. I deliberately got the word out that Eldest Senior Brother has not only returned, but also took out one of the Ten Great Heavenly Kings of the Dagger Gang the moment he came back. It was actual hand-to-handbat, and he did it with a single punch, no less! Ten Great Heavenly Kings my ass. Nothing but a bunch of clowns who arent even at the eighth-grade singing their own praises, said Wei Jiaping, curling his lips dismissively. But none of these matters. Tell me how you intend to find your savior. Wasnt he wearing a cloak and a mask? How should we find him if we dont even know his name or what he looks like? You dont know, not we, said Wei Jiajia with sparkly eyes. You arent joking, are you? asked Wei Jiaping, ted. Of course not, continued Wei Jiajia confidently. For the past few weeks, Ive been thinking about what happened on that night. That night, I ran past quite a number of people while I was running for my life. However, he couldnt have been any of the people I met at the start. Otherwise, he would have acted sooner. Theres no reason for him to follow me all the way. That leaves the people I encountered during thetter half of my run, one of them must have tailed me into the alley after seeing that I was in a pinch. Or rather, he just so happened to be near the alley right before the incident took ce! No way! cried Wei Jiaping, gaping. I thought about it long and hard, but none of the people I metter fitted the description, however Wei Jiajia took a deep breath and continued. However, there was a bus stop near that alley! A bus stop? What does that have to do with anything? asked Wei Jiaping, puzzled. It has everything to do with it. For the past few nights, I went back to the ce where the incident happened and took the buses along that road, said Wei Jiajia solemnly. Bus 303 is the only bus that passes that particr bus stop. After some research, I found out that Bus 303 covers the Western District. Once that person boards the bus, Im ny-percent sure I could recognize him! Way to go! cheered Wei Jiaping, waving his fist. Once we find him, we can but wait! Suddenly remembering something, Wei Jiapings expression changed. Hesitation reced the joy on his face. Even if we did find him, it wouldnt solve anything, would it? Its true that he learned the Seven Steps Fist from our dojo, but he did not stand up for us directly. Maybe he doesnt want anything to do with us. He could have saved you simply because he couldnt stand the sight of a girl getting bullied. I know that, said Wei Jiajia, her face calm and collected. I know that he was only passing by, and it was by chance that he saw or heard me in trouble and acted. When I called out to him, he took off immediately. The message was clear. Then why do you still Let me finish, said Wei Jiajia, raising a forestalling hand. Once I find him, Im certain I can convince him to help us. How? asked Wei Jiaping doubtfully. Simple. Im going to strike a deal with him! Wei Jiajias face turned grim. This is a secret that outsiders dont know, but both of us are well aware that Seven Steps Fist isnt our familys only exclusive martial art! His eyes widened. Dont tell me you n to You are right. I n to use the Eight Steps Rising Dragon as our bargaining chip! Chapter 18

Chapter 18: New Skill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Youre out of your mind! Wei Jiaping hopped in rage and exasperation. Whos to say he will honor his end of the deal if we hand over the Eight Steps Rising Dragon? What if he changes his mind and refuses to help? Then consider it a token of appreciation for saving my life, Wei Jiajia said calmly. You Wei Jiaping was stunned. He clearly wasnt expecting that answer. We are out of options, Jiaping, said Wei Jiajia, turning her eyes to her brother. She sighed. The leader of the Dagger Gang, Chen Xiaodao, wont let us off easily. Without external help, we will eventually fall into his hands. Even if he doesnt know about the existence of Eight Steps Rising Dragon, he will definitely torture us and interrogate us about our family secrets. By then, how long do you think you can hold out? Wei Jiaping was silent. He considered the question. Even though he didnt have an exact answer, he knew hehaving led an easy and carefree life growing up couldnt hold out for long. A few whips would probably suffice to extract any secrets out of him. Wei Jiaping shuddered at the thought. Wei Jiajia sighed internally before continuing. This is the biggest crisis our Wei family has ever encountered. If we fail to ovee it, everything will go to pot. No matter what choice we make here, we wont be able to safekeep the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Eight Steps Rising Dragon is a rare martial art thats hard toe across. Instead of letting Chen Xiaodao rob us of it, I rather my savior have it! In truth, there was more to it than Wei Jiajia was letting on. She had a backup n in mind; if Su Jingxing went back on his word and refused to help them after receiving the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, she would immediately pass this information to Chen Xiaodao. Chen Xiaodaoa seventh-grade martial artistwas the president of the Dagger Gang. Given how valuable the Eight Steps Rising Dragon was, Chen Xiaodao would definitely target Su Jingxing if he were to find out about it. Essentially, Wei Jiajia was using the Eight Steps Rising Dragon as bait, knowing that Chen Xiaodao and Su Jingxing would fight fiercely over it. In the end, no matter who won, Wei Jiajia would benefit! Wei Jiaping wasnt as much of a schemer, and would never have thought that far ahead. He was only sixteen, and had never encountered such major events before. At this moment, a wave of dizziness swept over him. At the crematorium. In the washroom, Su Jingxing was staring absently at a newly obtained card in his hand. A skill card! He had extracted another skill card from one of the corpses. He examined the card, and was briefly stunned by the information he received. Hacking Expertise! It wasnt a martial arts manual. Instead, the skill card contained a professional skillhacking skills. By absorbing it directly, he could immediately reach a high level of proficiency in hacking. Snapping out of his daze, Su Jingxing had mixed feelingsbut was nheless excited. It made sense when he thought about it. Skill cards should epass all kinds of skills, and not just secret martial arts manuals. From the very beginning, his own assumption was what had led him astray. For ordinary people,puter skills were indeed a skill. So was cooking, medical practice, painting, sculpting, calligraphy, music, and so on! In theory, Su Jingxing could pick up any of these skills. The reason why he never received such cards in the past must have been because the owners of the corpses were all too ordinary, had limited skill sets, or didnt obtain enough proficiency in the skills they possessed. His cheat ability did not consider them worthy! The hacking skills he just extracted were a little different from the normal skills. Su Jingxing could absorb it directly and immediately master the craft. After all, hacking skills were different from secret martial arts manuals; it was purely mental and didnt have much to do with the body. Su Jingxing didnt need years to master it. By the same logic, if Su Jingxing extracted any skill cards from science researchers, he would also be able to unlock and master their corresponding skills immediately. Hacking Expertise was just one of many. Even though it wasnt a secret martial arts manual, it was nheless a useful technique. Based on what Su Jingxing knew, Yu Nation didnt have the most advancedwork security. With the Hacking Expertise skill, he could hack into most banking systems, government systems, scientific research systems, and so on. If he was so inclined, he could even sneak out a handsome sum of money from the bank. However, spending the dirty money could prove difficult, so he rather not bother with it. What Su Jingxing wanted was clean money. Like lottery winnings for example! All he had to do was hack into the lottery centersputer system and manipte the winning number; that wouldnt cause any problems, would it? Haha! Su Jingxing almost burst outughing at the thought of this. I wont be able to make it in time for this months draw. In that case, Ill call dibs on the first no, the second prize for next month! Winning the first prize was too eye-catching; he was satisfied with taking home the second prize. Luckily, the small courtyard Su Jingxing had rented only had a short-term lease of three months. In the following month, he would be able to buy his own house with the prize money! Talk about getting lucky! Suppressing his excitement, Su Jingxing ced the card between his eyebrows and unlocked it. Immediately, he knew all he needed to know about hacking. Right as he finished absorbing Hey, Little Su, you done in there? Kong Dabaos voice came from outside. Yeah, answered Su Jingxing. He hesitated for a moment, then flushed the toilet, opened the cubicles wooden door, and exited the washroom. Whats the matter, Big Brother Dabao? he asked Kong Dabao when he was outside. Hurry, we gotta make a trip to the city to collect some corpses, exined Kong Dabao as he made for the exit of the building. Customer service just got a call. Word is, the ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect had a huge sh in the city, just a few minutes ago. The casualty count has exceeded three digits. Team Leader wants to dispatch us there immediately to help bring back the corpses. Hundreds of casualties? That many? asked Su Jingxing, raising his brows. Heh, not like its the first time these two syndicates are going at each other. This time just happened to be grander in scale, said Kong Dabao, curling his lips. A hundred plus deaths is nothing to them. Soon enough, they would have recruited enough new members to make up for the loss. These syndicates neverck manpower! Well then Not knowing what else to say, Su Jingxing mmed up. ck Tiger Gang and Flying Cloud Sect were thergest syndicates in the Western District of Qinghe City. Smaller syndicates like the Dagger Gang and whatnot all worked under them. The upper echelons of these two syndicates wereprised of sixth-gradeand even fifth-grademartial artists. Even the lower echelons had members who packed a punch. At the lowest level, there were ninth-grade martial artists and ordinary people who were about to hit the ninth-grade. Therefore, Su Jingxing was more than happy about the deadly brawl between the ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect. Cards extracted from the corpses of martial artists tended to give more rewards when unlocked. He expected an abundance of Internal Force Cards and skill cards! He turned out to be right. The development of events wasnt far from Su Jingxings expectations. The entire Corpse Collection Team 1 was hastily dispatched to the location where the deadly syndicate brawl had taken ce. Without betraying any emotion, Su Jingxing walked past all of the corpses at the scene; he collected a total of 27 cards from 27 corpses. There had been 27 confirmed deaths and a little above 110 casualties in this syndicate sh. The death count did not take into ount the severely wounded that were being rushed to the hospital. As for now, the Corpse Collector Teams main task was to retrieve the 27 dead bodies on scene and bring them back to the crematorium; the ones at the hospital would have to wait. The documentation of particrs was handled by someone else. Su Jingxing found the time to hide in a corner and inspect the cards he extracted. Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card, Internal Force Card, Skill Card, Skill Card Oh? Equipment Card? Is this yet another new card? Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Big Haul

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. At longst, a new type of card had appeared! He had seen Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, Internal Force Cards, Requiem Cards, Martial Arts Practice Cards, and Skill Cards. And now, there were Equipment Cards! Different types of cards gave different rewards when unlocked. Unlocking Equipment Card Eh?! Su Jingxing was stunned when he received the information rted to the card. What kind of reward is this? Corpse Dissolving Liquid! The reward in the Equipment Card turned out to be two bottles of Corpse Dissolving Liquid. Could it be that the members of the ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect were carrying these with them during the sh? Otherwise, how could he have extracted them from their corpses? His cheat ability could only extract things that were once possessed by the owner of a corpse. The name Corpse Dissolving Liquid was self-exnatory of its function. What surprised Su Jingxing was that the gang members had carried Corpse Dissolving Liquid around even during the sh. Were they prepared to get rid of their opponents corpses from the get-go? The thought sent a chill down Su Jingxings spine. Plus, if extracting Equipment Cards was a possibility, howe I never came across any in the past? It had been some time since he started moving corpses, and he found it odd that this was his first time obtaining an Equipment Card. It wasnt just the martial artists; even ordinary people should carry something on them just before they die. Yet he had failed to extract any Equipment Cards from them; something wasnt adding up! Could it be that corpses were sent to the crematorium too long after their death? Su Jingxing pondered. This time, the corpse collection operation had taken ce quickly. Within a few minutes of the sh between the two syndicates, the crematorium received a call, and Su Jingxing and his colleagues rushed over at once. Come to think of it, Su Jingxing was the first person to arrive at the scene. At that time, the bodies of the dead syndicate members had not yet been deprived of their belongings. As a result, his cheat ability ended up extracting their physical possessions. And, for him to extract these items, it must mean that they were as important as the likes of Strength Pills and Internal Force Pills! That was the only way to exin how he randomly extracted an Equipment Card. With that in mind, Su Jingxing quickly browsed through the other cards. Sure enough, he found four more Equipment Cards. They contained several itemsthree throwing daggers, a bottle of Bone Strengthening Pills, a human skin mask, and a fake tooth. But in what world is a fake tooth considered important? Astonished, Su Jingxing began examining the tooth closely. Then the answer dawned on him. Seems like its filled with venom. Hidden in the fake tooth were two drops of venom; each drop potent enough to off an elephant. The other itemsthrowing daggers, the Bone Strengthening Pills, and the human skin maskalso had their own uses. The throwing daggers, far from ordinary, were prized weapons that cut through iron like mud. Bone Strengthening Pill, as the name suggested, could strengthen ones bones. Ultimately, they could harden ones bones to the point where they are as tough as steel. The human skin mask was not crafted from human skindespite its namebut from a special material instead. Once worn, it allowed its wearer to take on the appearance of someone else! The items contained in these five Equipment Cards were great in and of themselves. In high spirits, Su Jingxing put away the Equipment Cards. This field mission had proved extraordinarily fruitful. His haul consisted of five Equipment Cards, two Skill Cards, three Strength Enhancement Cards, four Essence Energy Cards, and a bunch of Internal Force Cards. The Internal Force Cards contained internal force cultivation ranging from two months to three years. The two Skill Cards were ck Tiger Fist and Falling Cloud Palm respectively. Su Jingxing held the cards in his hand and obtained their relevant information. As it turned out, both martial arts were inferior to the Seven Steps Fist. Most likely, these were low-level martial arts that were given to low-rank members of the two syndicates. Su Jingxing wasnt interested in learning this sort of martial art, since it was nothing but a waste of his time. What about selling it on the ck market? He entertained the idea but decided against it. Although these two martial art manuals could each fetch 100,000 Great Yu dors in the ck market, they were hard to get rid of since they were exclusive to the two syndicates; no one would bat an eye if anyone from the ck Tiger Gang or Flying Cloud Sect cultivated these basic martial arts, but outsiders would get into trouble if they were found cultivating them. Therefore, even if he took them to the ck market, they wouldnt attract many buyers. Worse still, he might end up catching unnecessary attention from the ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect. Its worth mentioning that in the ck market, the base price of any martial art manual was 100,000 Great Yu dors. That was why Su Jingxing did not buy any martial arts manuals on his previous trip. He couldnt afford it! The 90,000 Great Yu dors he got from selling Essence Energy Pills wasnt even enough to afford the mostmonce martial art manual. For ordinary people, the most economical way was to learn martial arts from a dojo. That had been Su Jingxings n before he got hold of so many martial arts manuals. This haul had been equivalent to Su Jingxings half a month of moving corpses. To celebrate, after the shift change, Su Jingxing went out of his way to buy some good food before returning to his rental courtyard. On the way back, Su Jingxing took a detour, then subconsciously followed a narrow path near the foot of the mountain. To his surprise, he heard the sound of a fighting from ahead when he was about to reach his residence. Screech! The wheels of the bicycle dragged against the ground beforeing to a forceful stop. Su Jingxing got out of the bicycle and parked it by the side of the road. Stealthily, he took a few steps forward and hid in a corner, where he could see the source of the racket. A dozen of lis away from where the foot of the mountain met with the road, there were two groups of people That wasnt it! More urately, it was a group of people ganging up on one person. Under the light from the streetmp, Su Jingxing saw that the person who was being ganged up on was heavily built and over three meters tall. All alone, he fended off his group of assants; at times he pushed them back, and at times he closed the gap. Under the night sky, the two sides fought fiercely. Oddly enough, despite the ferocity of these fighters, not a single one of them uttered a word. The whistling of the night wind echoed through the empty paththe only sound present apart from weapons whooshing through the air and the sound of flesh on flesh. Su Jingxing hid in a corner and looked on for a while. He noticed that for some reason, the burly man that was getting ganged up on was gradually losing ground. Rip! Rip! Rip! The attackers weaponslong sabers and long swordsbit into the burly mans flesh from time to time, tossing drips of blood and strands of flesh into the air. Among them was a dandy young man in a fancy suit who had his hair all spruced up. With his bare hands, he forced the burly man into a steady retreat. Bang! Bang! Bang! The dull sound of impact filled the air. The burly man remained silent throughout the fight, not uttering so much as a groan when the de of a sword pierced through his palm. As though he was incapable of feeling pain, all he did was cycle between counterattacks and attempts at escaping. However, with more than ten people on his tail, he would get caught as soon as he took a few steps. In the end, the number of wounds on his body kept stacking up. And atst Thud! With a loud thud, the burly man fell to the ground motionless. The one who dealt the final blow was the well-dressed young man who wore a cold expression. Hisst palm that struck the burly man in the chest had stopped thetters heart. Having eliminated the target, he converged his energy and exhaled. Then, turning around slowly, he looked towards where Su Jingxing was hiding and said calmly, Greetings, friend.. You have been watching us for a while now. Dont you n to introduce yourself? Chapter 20

Chapter 20: A Shocking Turn of Events

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He got busted! Su Jingxing was caught off guard. How did the young man spot him in his hiding spot from a dozen of meters away? Su Jingxing had spectated purely out of curiosity. He didnt think the young man would be able to detect his presence while inbat. Is his martial art actually stronger than I expected? To be clear, Su Jingxing wasnt afraid. From the fact that the young man and the others had spent a great deal of time to finish off the burly man, it was evident that their cultivation realms werent high. The young man who was calling the shots was probably an eighth-grade martial artist, or seventh-grade at best. Against a seventh-grade martial artist, even if Su Jingxing couldnt win, he should be able to retreat with rtive ease. Had it been a sixth-gradeor fifth-grade experthe would have made a run for it as soon as he saw them. Unafraid and confident in his own abilities, Su Jingxing had decided to hide in the corner to watch the whole thing. Now that he was discovered, he waspletely bewildered. Revealing himself and having a chat with the young man wasnt that big of a deal. But was it really necessary? Just as Su Jingxing was hesitating, something shockingly unexpected happened. Boom! The dead burly man sprang to his feet, aimed at the two men who were standing the closest to him, and mmed his ntain-fan-sized hands at them. Bam! Bam! Blood sttered out through cracked skulls. The heads of the two men had burst apart! Watch out! What the heck? Kill him! The others were taken by surprise. Faced with this sudden turn of events, they all sprang into action and began a joint attack on the burly man. How is this possible?! murmured the young man, as he turned around and stared at the burly man with bewildered eyes. He no longer had time to deal with Su Jingxing. Everyone, get him! Dont show any mercy and aim for the head!manded the young man as he took the lead and charged at the burly man. Seeing this, the others gritted their teeth and followed suit,unching an all-around attack on the burly man. Su Jingxing gazed from afar, shocked and confused at the same time. He wasnt dead? That big fe is still alive? The young mans final palm should have been powerful enough to shatter his heart. But instead of dying, the burly man seemed to have be even stronger. The burly man who had been at an obvious disadvantageand should have been killedwas now demonstrating terrifying power. His defense had be more solid, and des and daggers couldnt even leave a mark on him. His ntain-fan-sized hands seemed to be drawing power from an endless fountain. His hands cracked through the air like a whip. Even his movements were faster than before. At this point, only a few of the young mans fighters could keep up with the burly mans pace. The rest of them were as good as dummies. Not only could they not contribute to the fight, the burly man was making quick work out of them, shattering their rib cages and smashing in their skulls. Bam! Bam! Bam! The dull, explosion-like sounds persisted. Soon, the action began to slow down. The young man was still duking it out with the burly man. He was thest survivor in his group. The burly man persistently attacked with crazed ferocity, while the young man kept evading and moving backward. As for the direction of retreat he was moving towards Su Jingxings hiding ce! Trying to lure the menace to me? Su Jingxing sneered internally when he realized the young mans intentions. Once the distance between the three of them decreased, Su Jingxing could see the two mens faces clearly. There was nothing noteworthy about the young man, but the burly manhis mouth had been sewn shut! No wonder he never made a sound. A gleam shed across Su Jingxings eyes. He stood up and prepared to leave. Just then Boom! A loud explosion resounded through the air. The burly man, who was still hot on the young mans heels and throwing out attacks, seemed to have been enraged. With a sudden eleration, he charged and crashed into the young man. Instantly, the young man was propelled into the air as though hit by a zooming car. Before he evennded on the ground, the burly man had caught up and grabbed him by the feet at lightning speed. As soon as his handstched on, he swung the young man into the ground with all his might. Bam! The ground gave a little shake, and cracks began branching out from the spot where the young man had been nailed into the ground. Not a single bone in him managed to stay intact. The only part of him that was above ground level was his legs, from calves to toes, still tightly within the burly mans grasp. What speed! His movements were too quick! And it wasnt just that; he was aplete savage too! The young man didnt even have time to let loose a scream before dying immediately to the impact. He wasnt even granted a full corpse. The burly mans cruel methods, emotionless face, and bloodthirsty eyes were reminiscent of a killing machine. A machine? The thought suddenly came across Su Jingxing after witnessing the entire process. Just as he was about to retreat, the burly man, who was more than ten meters away, made his move. Swish! Swish! He produced a whooshing sound as he zoomed forward. Suddenly, the burly man threw the young mans severed feet, still connected up to his calves, at Su Jingxing. At the same time, he continued charging at Su Jingxing, his massive body roaring like a train. How fast! That was Su Jingxings first thought. I cant dodge it in time! This was Su Jingxings second thought. Once the two thoughts shed across his mind, Su Jingxing acted at once. Instead of retreating, he faced his enemy. If flight wasnt an option, then his only choice was to fight! At that moment, Su Jingxings mind was clearer than ever. He executed the Seven Steps Fist without any reservation, delivering the full might of 5000 catties of strength through his punch. Bam! Bam! His fists met the young mans severed calves, causing them to burst into bits. Slithering, Su Jingxing advanced. One step, two, three At his fifth step, he was right about to collide with the burly man. In the blink of an eye, with 5000 catties of strength in each hand and the Seven Steps Fist, he instantly dished out 25,000 catties of strength, meeting the burly mans attack head-on. Bang, bang, bang! As soon his right fistenveloped in internal forcecollided with the burly mans fist, thetter was reduced into a plethora of scrapped flesh and minced meat. Squish! His left fist, wrapped in internal force, came out of the muscr mans chest from the other side. However, the burly man was not yet done! His attacks persisted! With his other hand, he mmed down at Su Jingxings head viciously from a close distance. Huff With his brain in full gear, Su Jingxing managed to act before the burly man. Using the hand that had pierced through the burly mans chest as support, he charged forward, dragging his opponent along with him. As he charged forward, the burly mans palm strike missed midway. His huge body was dragged by Su Jingxing uncontrobly, and when Su Jingxing retracted his hand, he flew more than ten meters before crashing to the ground and rolling several times. Whoosh! With his hand freed up, Su Jingxing dashed forward at full speed, throwing a punch at the bigger mans head before he could regain his footing. Bam! A muffled sound reverberated through the night. The burly mans head was reduced to a pile of white and red matter, sttering all over the ground. [Barbarian Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Barbarian? The Barbarian race? Before Su Jingxing could even heave a sigh of relief, the notification struck him dumb. The burly man turned out to be a barbarian? Thats the kind of opponent the young men and his group of fighters were up against? How barbarians had appeared in Qinghe City, howe he hadnt heard anything about it? Unless Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Advanced Hearing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unless someone brought him here on purpose? Su Jingxings mind went to the burly mans sewn lips and how he was attacked by the young man and his party. From these two facts, it would be logical to assume that the burly man had been subjected to abuse. His appearance here told of a sessful escape; however, whoever had captured him clearly didnt intend to let him off and sent out a group of assants to go after his life. It looked like he was at a disadvantage at the beginning of the fight, but in hindsight, it was apparent that he was only ying dead earlier. His sham death served more than to bid time for a surprise attack; it also had something to do with an innate power held by barbarians. Just like how human martial artists had internal force, the barbarians also cultivated their own power. To unleash this power, they needed to first y possum and charge up. Had Su Jingxing not happened to pass by, the burly mans n could have worked out! After charging up, he would have wiped out the young man and his party, then escaped Qinghe City. Unfortunately Whoever captured these barbarians and sewed their mouths shut Just what are they plotting? Su Jingxing was troubled. He just wanted to take a shortcut home, but unexpectedly, he got tangled up in somerge organizations conspiracy. Ordinary people would neither have the guts nor the ability to capture barbarians and smuggle them into Qinghe City. And if they were bringing in barbarians, they must be up to something! Just what on Earth Star are they trying to do? Oh well, whatever. Shaking his head, Su Jingxing contained his racing thoughts and focused his attention on something else. If he was dealing with organized trafficking and not a barbarian invasion, Su Jingxing didnt want to get involved further. In any case, no one could know that this matter was rted to him. There were no security cameras installed along this path. In fact, in all the major cities of Yu Nation, only the main roads had security cameras. It wasnt that the government didnt have enough funds to install them; the reason for the dearth of security cameras was because martial artists valued their privacies, and would destroy them on sight. In time, the government no longer bothered. Therefore, no one could possibly link the murder of the burly man to Su Jingxing. There was little Su Jingxing could do to cover up the scene given the scale of destruction, so he decided to simply leave that job to someone else. A barbarian corpse found within the city, huh? Looks like things are about to get lively in Qinghe City. No matter what the intentions the secret organization harbored, they would have a lot of cleaning up to do thanks to this unforeseen event. Having processed these thoughts, Su Jingxing replied Yes to the notification in his mind and extracted a card from the barbarian corpse. He subconsciously took it out of his pockets to take a look. A Martial Arts Practice Card? Su Jingxing was taken aback at first, then a wave of ecstasy swept over him. Its a Martial Arts Practice Card! With 14 years of practice time, no less! Sweet! As to how he was able to extract a Martial Arts Practice Card from a barbarian corpse, Su Jingxing decided to put that line of thought aside for now. He briskly walked towards the young mans corpse [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! A card materialized in his pocket. As Su Jingxing strolled past the other corpses, he took out the cards in his pocket and inspected them. A Skill Card! Its definitely my lucky day. Whats the deal with this Advanced Hearing though? Su Jingxing frowned. The Skill Card extracted from the young mans corpse was not a secret martial arts manual, nor was it a professional skilllike hacking, singing, or dancing. Instead, It was an odd ability. Advanced Hearing! He held the card up to receive its corresponding information. So thats how it works! Having figured things out, Su Jingxings face lit up with joy. Advanced Hearing was actually a secret ability! Unlike martial arts, secret techniques were more straightforward and convenient. It was like a superpower, so to speak. Once mastered, the ability would always stay with him. Advanced Hearing, for example, repetitively stimted ones ear apertures with internal force to strengthen their hearing, hence allowing them to receive various sound waves Within a certain radius, any sound waves could be detected. Then, by analyzing these sound waves, one could deduce where they came from. Be it the rustling of grass, the whistling of the wind, the chirping of birds and insects, or the breathing and heartbeats of human beings. Earlier, the young man had discovered Su Jingxing because of this secret ability. What a pleasant surprise! Taking the shortcut had led him to run into some danger, but the ending was full of pleasant surprises. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! From the remaining corpses, he managed to extract more than ten cards. Then, Su Jingxing quickly fled the scene on his bike. When he was back at his residence, he took out a dozen or so cards and examined them one by one. Internal Force Card, Internal Force Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Essence Energy Card When he was done, he did not find any new cards. It was only the same old Internal Force Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and Essence Energy Cards. This didnt dampen Su Jingxings spirits though. He unlocked the Internal Force Cards immediately and absorbed them. The Essence Energy Cards produced a few Essence Energy Pills, which he added to his stockpile. As for the Strength Pills he received, he consumed them promptly. When all was said and done, Su Jingxing took out the Martial Arts Practice Card and pondered on why he was able to extract it from a barbarian corpse. The first martial arts card hade from a corpse puppet, and the second from a barbarian corpse puppet. What was the connection between the two? After pondering for a while, Su Jingxing couldnt arrive at an answer and decided to move on. In any case, corpse puppets and barbarians were both beyond Su Jingxings reach. The odds of him encountering their corpses again were extremely low. Su Jingxing was never one to aim for the sky; he was a firm believer in seizing the day. With that in mind, Su Jingxing unlocked the Martial Arts Practice Card. The card transformed into a ray of brilliance that enveloped Su Jingxing entirely. His consciousness entered the white space once again. As though something was driving him, he began to practice the Seven Steps Fist on his own. He did the same moves over and over again. There was no fatigue, no hunger, no thirst, and no soreness. As though he had forgotten about all other matters, he just kept practicing. He did the same moves over and over again. Time flew by. After an unknown amount of time, Su Jingxing regained consciousness. However, unlike thest time, the white space did not copse likest time. Whats going on? Why am I still here? Su Jingxing was confused. He perceived his surroundingssure enough, he was still within the space. However, he was no longer practicing the Seven Steps Fist. Wait, I think I know! Suddenly, Su Jingxing thought of something and tried to execute the Seven Steps Fist. And lo and behold, he realized that he had reached the highest level of mastery in Seven Steps Fist. In other words, it was the realm where he could take all seven steps in one goGodlike Mastery! There must have been time to spare after I reached the highest level in Seven Steps Fists. Is that why this space still exists? Su Jingxing remembered that the Martial Arts Practice Card contained a period of 14 years4 more than the previous one. Once he reached the highest level in Seven Steps Fist, time stopped within the space. Su Jingxing could direct his consciousness back to his physical body at any time he wanted, but that would mean wasting the remaining time in this space. Martial Arts Practice Cards werent easy toe by, and it would be a shame to waste them. At the thought of this, Su Jingxing switched to another skill to practiceAdvanced Hearing! As soon as he made the decision, the internal force in his body uncontrobly surged and converged at his ear apertures, stimting them in a slow and orderly manner Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Not Interested

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whoosh! The white light dissipated and the space crumbled. Su Jingxings consciousness returned to his body. His ears twitched, and immediately, he could hear all sorts of sound waves clearly. Su Jingxing scanned around him, matching every sound wave to a source andmitting this knowledge to memory. The final step was to find out its range. As it turned out, it was a radius of a hundred meters! With the help of the Martial Arts Practice Card, Su Jingxing had sessfully mastered the secret ability Advanced Hearing to the point where his hearing range was a hundred meters. With Su Jingxing as the center, any sound waves within a hundred-meter radius could be heard. Within this range, Su Jingxing could walk without bumping into obstacles even with his eyes closed. On that note, Su Jingxing could also sense anyone or anything that entered his hundred meters hearing range! Even a mouse or a fly could not escape his senses! This was definitely a kick-ass ability. What a nice guy. Deactivating his secret ability, Su Jingxing silently express his gratitude to the young man who was brutally murdered by the barbarian. Who was he? Ordinary organizations could never get their hands on a secret ability like Advanced Hearing, let alone guard it. Not only did the young man obtain it, he had managed to master it. It wasnt hard to figure out that he had powerful backers. Plus, only a powerful organization could have had the resources to capture barbarians. Shaking his head, Su Jingxing put aside the stray thoughts and began familiarizing himself with the Seven Steps Fist, which he had achieved Godlike Mastery in. On the following day, he was hard at work moving corpses again. The cards he extracted were mainly Strength Enhancement Cards and Essence Energy Cards. Outside of work, Su Jingxing also paid attention to the affairs of Qinghe City. A day had passed, yet there was no sign of the disturbance he had predicted. No gossip reached his ears on the second day, and the third day was peaceful as well. Does that mean The barbarian corpse wasnt exposed to the public? Had the organization behind the young man managed to suppress the information in time? After pondering on it at length, that was the only usible exnation Su Jingxing coulde up with. To think they managed to suppress it so quickly I wonder which organization is behind all this. He ended his trail of thought, deciding to not pay any more attention to the issue. At the end of the day, barbarians and whatnots were way too detached from his reality. As a nobody, it was best not to get involved in such matters. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the back mountain of the crematorium. Su Jingxing was punching with the might of a phoenix and moving with the swiftness of a dragon. Between steps, he shifted from one stance to another. The surface of his fists was wrapped in shapeless, colorless internal force. His punches stirred the air, producing gusts of wind that fanned his sleeves and ruffled his hair. With his Seven Steps Fist at the highest level, Su Jingxing was finally able to hold his own in this new world. He hade to the back of the mountain to test his mastery of internal force. Bam! Without warning, he threw a quick punch at the trunk of a tree. He then leaped backward. As he was backing away, his gaze was fixed on the trunk of the tree. A second passed, then two, then five. Finally, at the tenth second, the trunk of the tree that had been hit by his punch burst into pieces. The tree, which had a diameter of around 50 centimeters thick, snapped midway up, throwing out myriads of wood chips. It worked! He managed to exude his internal force! Su Jingxing retracted his fist and looked at the fallen tree. His face lit up with joy. Exuding internal forcethe trademark of a bonafide eighth-grade martial artist! Compared to martial artists of the same grade, the internal force exuded by Su Jingxing had a much longer retention time! Itsted for a full ten seconds! In actualbat, it would be a piece of cake for him to deliver internal force from his fist into his opponents body and destroy their veins and tendons. Now that he was an eighth-grade martial artist, he was another step closer to seeking revenge on Wan Rong. Huff Su Jingxing exhaled and rxed his body. A momentter, he scanned the scene and did a bit of cleaning up, then made a hasty exit before anyone else arrived. The days continued to pass. Days were spent moving corpses, and nights were spent practicing his Advanced Hearing. Every night on the way back to the small courtyard, Su Jingxing would listen to the movements around him as he rode his bicycle, memorizing all kinds of sound waves. For this secret ability, a hundred meters was only the starting point. If he persevered with the stimtion, it was possible to extend his hearing range to a thousand, or even ten thousand meters! As the range increased, his corresponding tolerance would also increase. One of the fruits of his training was that Su Jingxing managed to overhear many secrets. And certain bed activities. But lets not dwell on that That night, after ending his shift, Su Jingxing got on his bike and rode homeward. As usual, he leisurely trained his hearing as he pedaled. At the beginning of his journey, he didnt hear anything that was out of the ordinary. However, a new heartbeat emerged after he passed by a small road. At first, Su Jingxing thought it was just a passer-by and didnt give much thought to it. However, even after a few minutes, he realized that the owner of the heartbeat was still within rangebehind him. Am I being followed? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Instead of immediately changing routes or pedaling faster, he continued in the same direction for a bit longer. He listened carefully and realized that the owner of the heartbeat was still there. It was time to change routes! Su Jingxing made a prompt decision. Putting his practice on pause, he swerved onto a different route. A few minutester, he could still hear the same heartbeat close behind him! He was actually being followed! A cold gleam shed across Su Jingxings eyes. He picked up speed before turning into a small alley, where he chose a corner to park his bike. Then, he made a quick dash to a dark spot where he hid himself. Momentster, hurried footsteps followed. Lets find out who you are. Su Jingxing stood in the shade and strained to see the face of his stalker that wasing out of the alley. The next second Its her? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. He didnt expect his stalker to be Wei Jiajia. She was Wei Zhongtings daughterthe girl he saved the previous time. She found me? Does that mean she knows I was the one who saved her? No, wait! Su Jingxing racked his brains and analyzed the situation. If Wei Jiajia knew that he was the person who had saved her, she would have paid him a direct visit at the crematorium, instead of tailing him all the way out here! Alternatively, she could have waited at the entrance of the crematorium and introduced herself once he came out. Since she hadnt done any of that, she clearly didnt know his identity. What she recognized was Su Jingxings back view! From his back view, Wei Jiajia might have realized that Su Jingxing was his savior. However, this was all just Su Jingxings supposition. Wei Jiajia might not be sure of his identity yet. He could simply be one of her targets. In that case, she must have followed him to confirm her theory! Having worked this out, Su Jingxings eyes twinkled. He took out his mask, put it on, and walked out of the darkness. He couldnt carry the cloak around because it was too big, but the mask was fine. Under the streemp. Wei Jiajia was feeling frustrated about having lost her target. She let out a helpless sigh. All of a sudden Looking for someone? asked Su Jingxing, lowering his voice intentionally. His voice resounded in the quiet alley. Swish! Wei Jiajia jerked her head up and looked over her shoulders. Her eyes fell on Su Jingxing, who was standing ten meters away. She stared at his face. The back view, the height, the mask; they all matched! She was certain now! Yes! Ive been looking for you. I need to talk to you, said Wei Jiajia, thrilled at the sight of Su Jingxing. She began running towards him. Dont move, said Su Jingxing coldly. You can talk from there. Wei Jiajia stopped in her tracks and drew a deep breath. First of all, I want to thank you for saving mest time. Secondly, I have a proposal Im not interested in your proposal. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Peerless Lightness Skill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Admittedly, the Skill CardSeven Steps Fistheld special meaning to him. After all, that had been the foundation to his quick growth after his transmigration. A martial artist who only had internal force and no martial arts wouldnt amount to much. On top of that, Su Jingxing loathed lowlifes who vited women. That was why Su Jingxing had stepped out and lent a helping hand when Wei Jiajia was almost vited. He considered this favor as the end to his ties with the Wei Family. From then on, they should have been nothing but strangers. That being said, Su Jingxing naturally had no intention of deepening his ties with the Wei Family. Thats why he decided to reveal himself and clear things up with Wei Jiajia. This would also save her the trouble of more stalking and snooping around. He believed such matters ought not to be dragged. More importantly, he knew he had to be rational. How could he live his own life if he had to go around repaying the favors of every corpse he extracted? Putting all the other examples aside, take a look at the Corpse Puppet Mei Jinju. Su Jingxing had extracted his Martial Arts Practice Card from it. To repay that favor, wouldnt he have to find the Corpse-raising Insect that created the corpse puppet? That would be ridiculous! Not to mention unrealistic. To put it bluntly, extracting cards from corpses and unlocking them for rewards was no more than an act of recycling. If Wei Jiajia was hounding him because she wanted him to repay the favor, then she was clearly expecting too much! Not not interested? Wait This isnt a joke, you know? stammered Wei Jiajia. After a brief pause, she anxiously continued. Im dead serious. So am I, replied Su Jingxing coldly. I did save you, but I was only passing by and merely did it on a whim. I dont need you to repay the favor, and I would really appreciate it if you can leave me alone from now on. He then turned around and made leave. Hold on! cried Wei Jiajia, panicking. Im not ying around, I really have a good deal for you. Before Su Jingxing could reply, she went on. Youve practiced the Wei Familys Seven Steps Fist, so you should be well aware of its power. In truth, however, our family possesses a martial art that is even more profoundthe Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Its a peerless lightness skill. Well, heres the deal. You help my family out a couple of times, and the Eight Steps Rising Dragon would be all yours! Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks. Eight Steps Rising Dragon? It does sound pretty strong. Moreover, judging from Wei Jiajias words, it seemed to be a trade with no strings attached. At the thought of this, Su Jingxing turned around and looked at the nervous and expectant Wei Jiajia. Eight Steps Rising Dragon? he repeated calmly. Right, right. The Eight Steps Rising Dragon, confirmed Wei Jiajia with a quick nod. Actually, the Seven Steps Fist is also called the Seven Steps Long Fist. This fist technique, along with the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and a long-lost martial art called Nine Steps something, are the three ultimate techniques of my Wei family. The Nine Steps martial art has already been lost, and the majority of the Seven Steps one has been taught to outsiders. But the Eight Steps martial art is something that only we Wei family members know. And I guarantee you that the Eight Steps Rising Dragon is extremely powerful once mastered. Su Jingxing remained silent. Wei Jiajia waited nervously. At length, he said, Same time tomorrow. Meet me at the pavilion ahead with the Eight Steps Rising Dragon ready. Deal! agreed Wei Jiajia promptly, not daring to ask too much. After getting a response, Su Jingxing looked deeply at Wei Jiajia, then turned around and left without another word. This time, Wei Jiajia did not stop him. Standing still, she watched as Su Jingxing disappeared into the night. Only after he was far gone, she took a deep breath and let out a long sigh of relief! She finally got hold of him! Even though Su Jingxings attitude was cold, her n to get in contact with him had seeded. With the value of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, Wei Jiajia had no doubts that Su Jingxing would get tempted. Once Su Jingxing was tempted, she would get to decide the terms of the trade! This thought gave her confidence and assuaged much of her unease. The next night. Wei Jiajia arrived at the pavilion way before the appointed time. After waiting for nearly an hour, the masked Su Jingxing finally turned up. Heres the original copy of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, said Wei Jiajia. Without dy, she handed Su Jingxing an ancient manual wrapped in a beast skin scroll. Su Jingxing didnt take it immediately. Instead, he stared at Wei Jiajia with a strange look and said indifferently, Arent you afraid that I might go back on my word after taking the secret manual? I could kill you right here, or make off with the secret manual, you know. Theres no reason to be afraid, said Wei Jiajia with a smile. Firstly, there are no benefits in killing me. On the contrary, itll draw the attention of the Dagger Gang and the Public Security Team. Theres no need for me to exin why it would be a bad idea to get on the bad side of the Public Security Team. The Dagger Gang, on the other hand, is a big organization thats plotting against my family business. My younger brother knows about our meeting tonight, and if I were to die, he would report this incident to the Dagger Gang. I doubt you want a life where both the evil and the righteous side are putting a bounty on your head. Secondly, if you make off with the secret manual, its no big loss for me either. Ill just treat it as paying you back for saving mest time. After all, if you turn me down here, we wont be able to guard the Eight Steps Rising Dragon anyway. Rather than handing it over to the Dagger Gang, I thought its better to let you have it. And thirdly, I trust you. After saying what she had to say in one go, Wei Jiajia grinned at Su Jingxing as she waited for his reply. After hearing this, Su Jingxing looked at Wei Jiajia seriously for the first time. He had a newfound respect for the young girl standing before him. Even though it was obvious that Wei Jiajia had left some things unsaid, Su Jingxing could tell that she was bold and intellectual just from the three points she listed. Or was scheming a better way to put it? ording to Wei Jiajia, the Eight Steps Rising Dragon was a powerful lightness skill. If she was telling the truth, she could bring this peerless lightness skill to the ck Tiger Gang, the Flying Cloud Sect, or even the government to seek protection. Yet she chose to give it to Su Jingxing, whom she had only met once! From this, he could tell that she was a scheming girl. The reason was simple; government protection for her and her brother wouldntst twenty-four-seven. On top of that, she wouldnt hold her breath for them to help the Wei family flourish and seek vengeance for them. The ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect were even more practical; once they got their hands on the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, they would almost certainly toss them aside. Even if, on the off chance, the ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect made good on their promise and helped her keep the coveters of Wei Familys businesseslike the Dagger Gangat bay, it wouldntst for long. Once the protection was effectively over, the members of the Dagger Gang would definitelye look for Wei Jiajia and her younger brother again. She wouldnt put any underhanded methods past them. They wouldnt kill the Wei siblings openly, but they had all kinds of underhanded methods to drive them crazy! Su Jingxing was a different story. Firstly, as Wei Jiajia had said, he had already saved her once. There was a foundation of trust between them. Secondly, Su Jingxings performancest time had given Wei Jiajia hope. So much so that it didnt matter whether Su Jingxing was a lone wolf or had a powerful backer behind him. Su Jingxing was her best shot at protecting and developing the Wei Family! Of course This wasnt a risk-free gamble for Wei Jiajia. But she showed courage and ced her bet on Su Jingxing. And as it turned out She won! After a brief silence, Su Jingxing took the Eight Steps Rising Dragon secret manual from her hands and leafed through it. His pupils constricted immediately. Wei Jiajia wasnt lying; this was indeed an exceptional lightness skill! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: A Fair Deal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were many kinds of lightness skills. Some involved floating over great heights, some granted phantom-like movement, some were burst-like gap closers, and some could sprint across long distances Every lightness skill had its own advantages. Eight Steps Rising Dragon was likewise. However, aspared to other lightness skills, the Eight Steps Rising Dragon had more advantages since it had three attributes. The martial art allowed one to float over great heights, move like a phantom, and fly across long distances. Thats right, it wasnt just sprinting, but flying. Once mastered, the Eight Steps Rising Dragon allowed one to fly in the sky! To do that, however, he had to fulfill two conditions first. Firstly, his dantian had to be able to produce true energy. Secondly, he needed to produce enough of it. Producing true energy was the trademark of a sixth-grade martial artist. In other words, before he reached the sixth-grade, even if he managed to master the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, he would only be able to sprint on the ground. He had to hit sixth-grade before he could take off from the ground. That was the unique characteristic of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, as well as where its strengthy. In Su Jingxings opinion, even if the Eight Steps Rising Dragon couldnt allow a practitioner below sixth-grade to fly in the sky, it was still considered a profound martial art. This was because the agile and phantom-like attributes of Eight Steps Rising Dragon reminded him of Wave-like Subtle?Steps1. In terms of agile movements, it was ten folds better than Seven Steps Fist. The only downside to The Eight Steps Rising Dragon was that it had a range limit of eight steps. A shame, to be sure. The saving grace was that Eight Steps Rising Dragon was easy to learn. Even though it was easy, there was a prerequisitehe had toprehend it first! The secret manual not only contained relevant information, but also apanying illustrations. Anyone could understand the illustrations, but the content was a different story. Su Jingxing could only understand it thanks to his increased soul power. Before that, he would have no problems understanding the individual words, but sentences would be beyond his level of understanding. It was just like Old Chineseanyone could read an individual word after being taught how to, but they would be at a loss if asked to decipher apound word. The Wei family had always guarded the Eight Steps Rising Dragons secret existence from outsiders. This had to do with a number of factors. The long and short of it was, the Wei Family themselves had not seen many kinsmen who fully mastered the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. No one knew about the distant past, but in recent decades, the only Wei kinsman who advanced to the sixth-grade was Wei Jiajias grandfather. As to whether he managed to master the Eight Steps Rising Dragon when he was alive, Su Jingxing didnt know. Chances were, he didnt! Even if he did, he probably only had a basic understanding of the martial art, and never used it before others. If the existence of an advanced lightness skill like the Eight Steps Ascending Dragon were to leak out, it could easily bring trouble to its keeper. Su Jingxing kept that in mind. After browsing through the secret manual, he decided to proceed with the deal with Wei Jiajia. Its not a bad lightness skill, said Su Jingxing. He closed the secret manual and said calmly, Make your offer. Ten ! Wei Jiajias eyes lit up. In exchange for this, I want you to help us out ten Su Jingxing broke in. Make it three. Wei Jiajia opened her mouth, then gritted her teeth. Three times is too little. I wont take anything below eight! Three. Three times is simply not enough,ined Wei Jiajia, stamping her feet. Then, almost coquettishly, she said, If eight times is too much, how about five Three, said Su Jingxing nonchntly. Three requests, no more, no less. And I get to decide whether I want to fulfill a particr request. Wei Jiajia was at a loss for words. Resisting the urge to curse, she drew a deep breath and said reluctantly, Well If you dont like the terms, we can call the deal off, interjected Su Jingxing. I agree that the Eight Steps Rising Dragon is an excellent martial art, but its not good enough for me to sign a ve contract with the Wei family. Wei Jiajia was at a loss for words again. You must be misunderstanding something, said Wei Jiajia, clenching her fists and forcing out a smile. This is a fair trade, not Ill be the judge of that, said Su Jingxing calmly, maintaining his indifference. I have but one condition. Ill fulfill three requests of yours, and I get to decide whether to ept a particr request. If you dont like the sound of that, the deal is off. And dont worry, I wont take the Eight Steps Rising Dragon by force. He handed the secret manual back to Wei Jiajia. Wei Jiajia remained still. Her mind was in a mess and her chest was heaving up and down. She had lost control over the situation Or rather, she had never been in charge from the beginning. She was never the one calling the shots! Initially, she thought that once she took out the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, Su Jingxing would take the bait immediately. She did not expect Su Jingxing to remain cool and collected even after seeing the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. In fact. he had been frighteningly calm throughout their interaction. That made Wei Jiajia feel a strong sense of defeat. If Su Jingxing didnt take the bait, all her scheming would be futile. Wei Jiajia couldnt wrap her head over his behavior. How could Su Jingxing be cool as a cucumber in the face of a secret martial art manual like the Eight Steps Rising Dragon? Little did she know Su Jingxing was indeed tempted. However, even though he was tempted, Su Jingxing did not deign to take orders from others just for the sake of a martial art. The Eight Steps Rising Dragon was indeed powerful. However, in time, Su Jingxing would eventually be able to extract a simror even more powerfulmartial art from one of those corpses. During this period of time, Su Jingxing had figured out some patterns regarding his extraction ability. Skill Cards that contained martial arts all came from martial artists. The stronger a martial artist and the higher his realm, the better the grade of the martial art that could be extracted from his body! The reason why Su Jingxing only obtained the Seven Steps Fist so far was because stronger martial artists had lower chances of dying. However, there were many old martial artists who had achieved high-realms in Qinghe City. In anywhere from three to a dozen years, they would doubtlessly die of old age. When that timees, Su Jingxing would have all the opportunities in the world to get near their corpses and extract Skill Cards from them. The only reason why Su Jingxing agreed to the deal with Wei Jiajia was because he didnt want to wait that long. If Wei Jiajia found his conditions uneptable, Su Jingxing wouldnt force her either. He was a man of his own principles! So is it a yes or no? Just say the word. Su Jingxing waited for a while, then broke the silence. If you are not willing to do this, please he started indifferently. Ill do it, Ill do it! said Wei Jiajia,ing back to her senses. She gritted her teeth and yielded. Fine. Three requests, and you get to decide whether you fulfill a particr one! Su Jingxing smiled beneath his mask. Retracting his hand, he stored away the Eight Steps Rising Dragon secret manual. He deliberately deepened his voice while maintaining his nonchnt attitude. State your first request. I want you to throw down the gauntlet at Chen Xiaodao! Wei Jiajia took a deep breath, her face growing solemn. I want you to issue a challenge to the leader of Dagger Gang, Chen Xiaodao, in the name of my Eldest Senior Brother, Duan Feihong. During the fight, I want you to kill him. Sure, said Su Jingxing after giving it some thought. When, and where? Noontime, the day after tomorrow Im not free at that time, interrupted Su Jingxing. He had shifts on that day. What about three days from now? ventured Wei Jiajia. That can be done. Huff Wei Jiajia took a deep breath and continued. The time would be set at three in the afternoon, three days from now. As for the location, it would be held at a small square outside the entrance of my family dojo. I will put up an arena there! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Chen Xiaodao

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Yu Nation More urately, in most countries on Earth Star, private fights were generally prohibited. However, there were no rules on fights behind closed doors. As long as no citizenry was disturbed or harmed in the process, they could pretty much fight to their hearts content. Therefore, fights between syndicates usually took ce at remote ces. For example, after thest sh between the ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect, Su Jingxing had collected the corpses from an abandoned construction site. Fighting at public areas, the main drags, schools, and so on were strictly off-limits. To keep the martial artists in check, the Yu Nation had specially set up an agency. The Martial Suppression Office! Security teams were only in charge of handling matters like ordinary fights, petty theft, family disputes, and so on. The Martial Suppression Office was what ensured the stability of the various cities in the Yu Nation. Dojos, sects, martial arts families, underground syndicates, independent cultivator alliances All martial artists were under the jurisdiction of the Martial Suppression Office! There were many ordinary people in the security team, but the Martial Suppression Office consisted of only martial artists. Even the weakest members among them were ninth-grade. As for the strongest Su Jingxing only knew that the Rank 1 expert in Qinghe City was the Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression OfficeLi Linzhou! He was a fourth-grade martial artist. Under hismand, there were fifth-grade Commissioners of Defense, sixth-grade Chiefs of Control, seventh-grade Commissioners of Command, and eighth-grade generals. These titles were held by an unknown number of people. Under most circumstances, it was rare for ordinary people to even see them in person. But there were special circumstances that made that possible. One of them was an arena matchmuch like the one Wei Jiajia was organizing. Even though the Yu Nation generally forbade private fights, it did provide martial artists a chance to settle their grudges. In the arena! Under the supervision of the Martial Suppression Office, rivaling martial artists could participate in an organized arena deathmatch. To organize an arena match, Wei Jiajia had to first submit a report to the Martial Suppression Office. During the match, the Martial Suppression Office would send supervisors to the venue. The procedures of the event were up to Wei Jiajia to decide. All Su Jingxing had to do was show up on time to attend the arena fight. The two quickly went on their separate ways after sealing the deal. Before parting ways, Su Jingxing exchanged phone numbers with Wei Jiajia, using a phone cardwhich did not leave any caller IDshe bought that morning. He also asked her to send him a photo of her Eldest Senior Brother Duan Feihong when she got home. Wei Jiajia did not know his intentions but agreed anyway. As soon as she reached home, she dug out a photo that was left behind by her Eldest Senior Brother and took a picture of it, then sent it to Su Jingxing. After receiving the message, Su Jingxing immediately got down to work. Using one of his previous lootsthe human skin maskhe began disguising his features with Duan Feihongs facial features as reference. After putting in some serious effort, he sessfully took on the appearance of Duan Feihongthe resemnce was around 70%! Since Duan Feihong had long hair when he left Qinghe City, Su Jingxing made the special effort to buy a long hair wig the next day; it came with a fake scalp as well. After returning home, he continued to work on his disguise. Finallythe resemnce was now about 80%! While Wei Jiajia nursed a grudge against the Dagger Gang, Su Jingxing didnt. Killing Chen Xiaodao was only part of the deal. Naturally, he did not want to make enemies with the Dagger Gang and have them going after his ass and tracking his every movement. However, now that he had disguised himself as Duan Feihong, this worry was out of the window. Even in the worst-case scenario where he loses to Chen Xiaodao or lets him get away, he wouldnt be the one the Dagger Gang looks for when they try to settle the scores. Wei Jiajia might have her own schemes, but Su Jingxing was also well-prepared. In the past two days, apart from moving corpses, Su Jingxing also practiced the Eight Step Rising Dragon. The peerless lightness skill proved rather easy to learn after heprehended it. All he needed to do was follow the instructions on the illustrations and set up an internal forcework within his body. After that, he could expend his internal force to execute the martial art. Su Jingxing mastered the basics after a night of practice. To test his progress, he executed the martial art in his courtyard. As he was taking the eight steps, he was moving almost like a shifting shadow. Su Jingxing was yet another step closer to taking revenge on Wan Rong! As for Chen Xiaodao, Su Jingxing was confident he could take him down. At this point, seventh-grade martial artists could not pose much of a threat to him. Due to the consistent intake of Strength Pills, Su Jingxings hands had both already exceeded 7,000 catties of power. With his Seven Steps Fist at the highest level, he could unleash nearly 50,000 catties of power at once! Su Jingxing believed that was enough to send Chen Xiaodao to an early grave! Therefore, Su Jingxing was very calm about the fight on the following day. In the afternoon, he worked leisurely in the crematorium as usual, moving corpses from one ce to another. Kong Dabao smiled at his mannerism. Let me in on the good news, Little Su. Share some joy with me. What are you on about? asked Su Jingxing, unsure of how to react. Im not doing anything different from usual. That may be so, but you seem especiallyid-back today. Kong Dabao raised an eyebrow. Did your little girlfriend Ah!! Kong Dabao was interrupted by a bloodcurdling scream that came from ahead. What the heck? Kong Dabao frowned. That voice sounded familiar. Only one way to find out, said Su Jingxing as he moved towards the direction of the scream. The two of them had just returned from transporting a corpse to the incinerator room. Upon hearing the familiar scream, they immediately put their work aside and went to check out what was going on. From a distance away, he could see a throng gathered outside the entrance of the farewell ceremony hall. The crematorium staff was having a stand-off with a group of people. Su Jingxing and Kong Dabao walked over and jostled their way through the crowd. A member from Corpse Collection Team 2y on the ground, screaming in agony. The elderly corpse collectors right leg was broken, and his left arm was bent to 90 degrees. White bones were showing. A ghastly sight. Old Liu! Kong Dabaos eyes reddened. Who did this? Who the f*ck did this?! Its them! A crematorium staff pointed at a group of arrogant martial artists who were sneering. He gritted his teeth and said, All Old Liu did was bump into a child by mistake and they broke his hands and feet! F*cking piece of Just as Kong Dabao was about to fly into a rage, the manager of the crematorium rushed over and shouted, Stop! Everybody stop! They crossed the line, Uncle Wang! said Kong Dabao, turning around to look at theer. I know. Stay out of this. Ill take care of it. The crematorium managerManager Wangwas looking livid. He gazed towards the other party at a long-faced man in his thirties. Dont you think you went overboard, President Chen? he said in a deep voice. Overboard? The long-faced man didnt even bat an eyelid. The sad sack hurt my son. He should be d I only broke his arms and legs. If I wanted to go overboard What would you have done instead? demanded the crematorium director in a booming voice as he made his way towards the group. Ho. To think even Director Wu is rmed over such a small matter. The long-faced man nced at the crematorium director and said unhurriedly, Arent you a busy man, Director Wu? Nothing on your schedule today? You Director Wu was a man of medium build with graying hair. He drew a deep breath and shot an icy stare at the long-faced man. Chen Xiaodao! Dont be too arrogant, or you are bound to die an ugly death someday! Chen Xiaodao? The long-faced man was Chen Xiaodao, the president of the Dagger Gang? The man he was going to fight on the next day? Su Jingxing, who had been silent all this while, couldnt help but look at the long-faced man. A cold glint shed across his eyes. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Enforcing Justice on Behalf of the Heavens

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An ugly death? Chen Xiaodao paid no attention to Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, and the others. Instead, his gaze fell on the director of the Western District crematoriumWu Shouhan. You are talking about my match tomorrow, arent you? he sneered. Words sure spread fast. I didnt expect a busy person like you to know about it. So? You think Im going to lose no, what was it againdie an ugly death tomorrow? You think Duan Feihongs got the fight in the bag after leaving for a few years? Dont put words into my mouth, said Wu Shouhan coldly. Im not interested in shooting the breeze with you, Chen Xiaodao. Your guys over there did a number on Old Liu. I want a solution. A what? A solution? Chen Xiaodao snorted. The prole hurt my son first. Am I expected topensate him? Thats not true! It was you who Hush! red Wu Shouhan, cutting the exining staff short. He took a step forward and red at Chen Xiaodao. So what you are saying is, you are not going to do anything about what happened to Old Liu? What are you going to do about it? asked Chen Xiaodao with a sinister smile. He held Wu Shouhans gaze without the slightest fear. Even though Wu Shouhan wasnt weaker than Chen Xiaodao in terms of aura, thetter was a grade above him when it came to cultivation realms. Chen Xiaodao was a seventh-grade while Wu Shouhan was only an eighth-grade. However, Wu Shouhan wasnt a nobody. He was the director of the crematoriuma civil servant of Qinghe City! Hitting only eighth-grade at his martial arts realm was certainly considered low for his age. In this lifetime, he could forget about entering the seventh-grade, let alone sixth-grade. However, that didnt stop Wu Shouhan from making connections. After decades of keeping his nose on the grindstone, the old man had established many connections. That included officials, businessmen, martial artists, and even military personnel. Chen Xiaodao dared to break Old Lius arm and leg, but he didnt dare to do anything to Wu Shouhan. That was why Wu Shouhan dared to face him down, If crematorium staff like Kong Dabao, Su Jingxing, or the others offended Chen Xiaodao, they would definitely suffer retaliation in the future. Wu Shouhan wasnt afraid of that. The old mans face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. All I want is justice to be served. Since you dont want to settle this privately, Ill have to ask Commissioner Qi over to be our judge. Oh, I almost forgot. Old Wang, fetch me the security camera footage, ordered Wu Shuhan. Right away. Manager Wang nodded, turned, and made to leave. Hold it, said Chen Xiaodao ufortably. When Manager Wang stopped in his tracks, Chen Xiaodao red at Wu Shouhan and said in a deep voice, Looks like youve got a soft spot for your employees, Director Wu. Wu Shouhan ignored him and looked at Manager Wang instead. Frowning, he said, Old Wang, what are you standing there for? Yes, Director. Im on it! said Manager Wang, stifling augh as he strode away. I said hold it! The veins at the corner of Chen Xiaodaos eyes twitched. He gritted his teeth and shouted, Fine! You wantpensation, right? 200,000 Great Yu dors should suffice for an arm and a leg, yeah? Far from it, said Wu Shouhan, his face void of emotion. At least 500,000. Fine! 500,000 it shall be! Chen Xiaodao ground his teeth and said coldly, Ill arrange someone to bring 500,000 Great Yu dors over right away. With that, he turned around and left. Seeing this, his group of subordinates dared not linger on and quickly tagged along behind him. The noisy bunch disappeared into the corner. Uncle Wu, are we going to let them go just like that? asked Kong Dabao glumly, his eyes fixed on the end of the corridor. What do you propose, then? retorted Manager Wang irritably. Its plenty good that the director managed to make Chen Xiaodao cough up the money. Then, he looked towards the ground at Old Liu, who was starting to get woozy. He uttered an encouragement. Hang in there, Old Liu. The ambnce will be here soon. Yeah, Old Liu. You must not fall asleep here. The director has secured 500,000 Great Yu dors for you! Its not the time to sleep. Old Liu, hang in there! The others came back to their senses and began cheering Old Liu on to prevent him from losing consciousness. I wont sleep, I wont sleep, promised Old Liu, shivering, his face pale as a sheet. Su Jingxing stood at the side and studied him. Mixed feelings bubbled up inside him. To some martial artists, ordinary folks like Old Liu were nothing but personal punching bags. On the Earth Star, human nations had already chased their nemesisbarbariansinto the Boundless Mountain Range. But that didnt mean the nations were at peace. There were often conflicts between nations, and small-scale wars broke out from time to time. The Yu Nation also had enemy nations, as well as hidden threats within its borders. Putting the cmity caused by the Extraterrestrial Devil Insects aside, there were the evil organizations that would cause a hugemotion from time to time. That being said, it was still a stable nation overall. Among all the countries, Yu Country was ranked third in terms of safety. However, even in such a safe country, the citizenry was often harassed and bullied by martial artists. Most ordinary people dared not provoke martial artists. The strength and authority of the Martial Suppression Office was the only thing that kept the situation under control. This reflection made Su Jingxing reach a conclusionthe only way to not get bullied was to be strong! Seventh or sixth-grade was far from enough. The only way to decide his own fate was by reaching the first-grade. Wan Rong? He was nothing but a temporary obstacle in Su Jingxings journey to first-grade. Soon, the ambnce arrived, and out came a couple of doctors who carefully moved Old Liu onto the stretcher and carried him into the ambnce. Manager Wang and the leader of Corpse Collection Team 2 got on the ambnce and apanied him to the hospital. Su Jingxing and Kong Dabao continued transporting corpses. After the incident, Kong Dabao was in a huff for a long time, cursing from the Dagger Gang to Chen Xiaodao as he moved the corpses. From his cursing, Su Jingxing learned that the child Old Liu had identally bumped into was Chen Xiaodaos godson. Back when Chen Xiaodao was younger, he suffered an injury in his lower regions that left him infertile. Owing to that, he adopted three godsons. Under his tutge, his three godsons were all full of themselves. Roughing up other students, verbally abusing teachers, and bullying girls in school were par for the course with them. This time as well, the kid had bumped into Old Liu first before falling over. Yet, the young imp falsely used Old Liu of knocking him down. Without bothering to find out the truth, Chen Xiaodao ordered his subordinates to break Old Lius arm and leg. The only silver lining was that the incident happened at the entrance of the farewell ceremony hall, which was under video surveince. Had it happened outside, Old Liu would have gotten nothing in return for his broken arm and leg. Chen Xiaodao hade to the crematorium with his band of hoodlums to bemoan the death of his right-hand man. In truth, however, he had only shown up at the farewell ceremony to maintain the facade of someone who valued brotherhood. This decision ended up putting Old Liu through hell. If it wasnt for Wu Shouhan, Old Liu wouldve had nowhere to report the wrongs that had been done to him. As far as Su Jingxing was concerned, killing a person like Chen Xiaodao would be akin to enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens! Wei Jiajia had only managed to trade the Eight Steps Rising Dragon with Su Jingxing for three requests. Given the limited amount of chances, she had to make the most out of every request. Therefore, as soon as Su Jingxing agreed to her first request, Wei Jiajia immediately began spreading the newsto those who were either coveting the Wei familys business or watching from the sidelinesthat the Wei family was ready to strike back. And the first step of that was challenging Chen Xiaodao to a public fight! Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Eldest Senior Brothers Actually Back?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well To be precise, he had to kill Chen Xiaodao during a public fight while disguised as the Wei Family dojos Eldest Senior BrotherDuan Feihong! Nothing would serve better as a warning to the other coveters than Chen Xiaodaos death. Wei Jiajias intentions were well-understood by most of the people who caught wind of the news. Therefore, on the afternoon of the following day, a throng had gathered at the small square before the Wei Family Dojo even before the fights appointed starting time. On the spectator stands put up by Wei Jiajia, the supervisors sent by the Martial Suppression Office had been on standby for a long time. Other than these people, some representatives from the ck Tiger Gangthe parent organization of Dagger Ganghad alsoe to spectate. If it isnt Commissioner Qi. I have to say, Im surprised you are here for this petty fight, said Huang Boyia branch master from the ck Tiger Gang. He was ensconced in a chair, addressing a muscr yellow-faced man with a smile. My duty calls me here, answered Qi Zhaochen, a seventh-grade martial artist who was the Commissioner of Command of the Martial Suppression Offices Western District branch. Haha! Most certainly so, said Huang Boyi,ughing ingratiatingly. Unfortunately, Im afraid this fight is going to be a waste of your precious time. Heh. You think Chen Xiaodaos got it in the bag, Branch Master Huang? asked Qi Zhaochen, smiling. I can see why Branch Master Huang has so much confidence in Chen Xiaodao. However, Im more interested in Duan Feihong. An old man with a long beard interjected. Its been eight years since Duan Feihong left the city for the world outside. With his talents, its possible that he reached seventh, or even the sixth-grade. Haha! If hes at sixth-grade, then Chen Xiaodao is in for it,mented Wu Shouhan with a heartyugh. Thats rightOld Wu was also present. Chen Xiaodao had been a loose cannon for years, and Old Wu had always been disapproving of his actions. Just yesterday, he had ordered his men to break Old Lius hand and leg. Among the spectators, Wu Shouhan was, beyond a shadow of a doubt, the person who wanted Chen Xiaodao dead the most! Sixth-grade? Huang Boyi chuckled. If Duan Feihong is really sixth-grade, he would have mounted an attack on the Dagger Gang on his first day back. Oh. So you are suggesting that Duan Feihong is only at seventh-grade, Branch Master Huang? asked the long-bearded elder, raising an eyebrow. Well know whether hes seventh-grade or sixth-gradeter, said Qi Zhaochen coolly. Thats right. We will know the answer soon enough, said Wu Shouhan, clenching his fist. Sis, is he here yet? Inside the Wei Familys dojo, Wei Jiaping was pacing up and down. Every once in a while, he consulted the electronic disy mounted on the wall. He said hell be here soon, said Wei Jiajia. She was also a little on edge. At this stage, nothing was in her control anymore. All she could do was pray for Su Jingxings victory. Otherwise The Wei family would really be done for! You keep saying that, but its almost time already! Why isnt he here yet?ined Wei Jiaping anxiously. Whats wrong with this guy? If he agreed to the deal, why not just stay at the dojo? Wei Jiajia was at a loss for words again. She would have loved to amodate Su Jingxing at the dojo, but she didnt even know his name or appearance. Hold on! A sudden thought made Wei Jiajias heart skip a beat. She had issued a challenge at Chen Xiaodao under her Eldest Senior Brothers name, but what if Su Jingxing appeared in a maskter? During their three encounters, Su Jingxing had always worn a mask. Clearly, he was very secretive about his true identity. It hadnt been much of an issue previously, but things might get tricky if hees to the public match masked, no? Wei Jiajia herself didnt care about the mask, but that didnt mean others would be as forgiving. W-what if they refuse to acknowledge that hes Eldest Senior Brother? What if they asked him to remove the mask? Wouldnt that expose everything? After all, there were many people who were acquainted with Eldest Senior Brother. These thoughts made Wei Jiajia panic. Oh no, what do we do if that Eldest Senior Brother? Wei Jiaping burst out in surprise. Sis, Eldest Senior Brother is here! He really dide back! He just came in through the backdoor! Huh? Snapping out of her disorientation, Wei Jiajia froze momentarily before looking over her shoulders at the backdoor. And sure as day, there was a man dressed in loose martial arts attire who looked exactly like Eldest Senior Brother Wait, is that really Eldest Senior Brother? Did he reallye back?! Wei Jiajia was struck dumb. What? Am Ite? asked Su Jingxing coolly in his deliberately deepened voice, his eyes meeting Wei Jiajias nk gaze. You Eldest Senior Brother, youre finally back! Thats awesome! Wei Jiaping broke in excitedly before Wei Jiajia could finish her sentence. Eldest Senior Brother! You came back in the nick of time! So many things have happenedtely, and Sis and I are at our wits end! Thank goodness you have returned! Now we dont need any hired guns. Lets back out on the deal with that guy and get our secret manual back! Now that you are back, we can take care of Chen Xiaodao and the Dagger Gang by ourselves! Speaking of which, what grade are you at now, Eldest Senior Brother? Sixth, perhaps? If so, killing Chen Xiaodao would be a walk in the park for you, wouldnt it? Hahaha! This is all just too great! Wei Jiapings face was full of excitement. He could not contain his joy as he danced andughed out loud. At first, Su Jingxing chalked Wei Jiajias younger brothers behavior up to a lively and bubbly personality, thinking that he had quickly warmed up to him despite it being their first encounter. However, as he rambled on, Su Jingxing realized that he had mistaken him as the real Duan Feihong! With the aid of the human skin mask, Su Jingxing looked 80% simr to how Duan Feihong looked when he left a few years ago. It had been years since theyst met, and it was normal for Wei Jiapingin his state of excitementto not be able to tell he was a fraud. If Su Jingxing were in his shoes, he might have done just the same. Looking at Wei Jiajias dazed expression, it was obvious that she was fooled by his disguise as well. Cough Su Jingxing gave a light cough and spoke calmly in a studied voice. Sorry, but I have no idea what grade your Eldest Senior Brother is at. As for the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, I will return it to you afterpleting your third request. Huh?! The words came to the excited Wei Jiaping like a bolt from the blue. Struck dumb, he stood rooted to the ground with his mouth agape. Wei Jiajia was less shocked; as soon as she heard the familiar voice, she realized that the Eldest Senior Brother before them was the expert who received her Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Even so, she could not help but let out a deep sigh. She too was convinced that Eldest Senior Brother was back! She never expected the Eldest Senior Brother before her to be Su Jingxing in disguise. His disguise techniques were out of this world! To think that she was worried about Su Jingxing exposing his identity in the arena a moment ago But who would have thought Huff Wei Jiajia had to take three deep breaths in a row before restoring herposure. N-No hurry. She smiled stiffly. Theres no rush in returning the secret manual. Whats important is the imminent arena fight. Are you Rx. Im fully prepared, said Su Jingxing coolly. Before I step into the arena, theres something I want to check. How would you like Chen Xiaodao to die? Mhm? Wei Jiajia quickly snapped out of her initial daze. I want him to die an ugly death! The words, filled with hatred, came out through gritted teeth. An ugly death? Su Jingxing recalled hearing the same words from Director Wu. Got it, Su Jingxing nodded calmly and walked towards the main door. Its about time for me to step into the arena. Ille with you, said Wei Jiajia, falling into step beside him. Wei Jiaping remained rooted at the spot, wearing an expression thatbined shock, astonishment, and disbelief on his face. He he really isnt Eldest Senior Brother? Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Hard to Swallow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the small square at the entrance of the dojo. Cheers erupted as Duan Feihong made his appearance. Hes here! Duan Feihong is here! Duan Feihong has entered the arena! Wheres Chen Xiaodao? Why hasnt he shown up yet? Tsk tsk, could it be that Chen Xiaodao is getting cold feet? Come,e! ce your bets! The ce was boisterous with shouts,ughter, squabbling, and other noises. As Su Jingxing took the stage, the cheering reached its peak. Curiously, Chen Xiaodao was nowhere to be seen, even though it was past the appointed time. On that note, not a single member from the Dagger Gang was present. It almost seemed like Chen Xiaodao really chickened out. Whats going on? In the spectator stands, Wu Shouhan frowned and said, What is Chen Xiaodao up to? Is he really so scared of Duan Feihong that he refuses to show up? Huang Boyi also frowned and said huskily, Ill phone him to see whats going on. Although Chen Xiaodao was not one of his men, the Dagger Gang served the ck Tiger Gang and paid tribute to it monthly. If Chen Xiaodao really chickened out, the ck Tiger Gangs reputation would be affected as well. Even though it wouldnt have a huge direct impact on their reputation, the Flying Cloud Sectck Tiger Gangs sworn enemywould definitely publicize the news to embarrass the ck Tiger Gang. Therefore, Huang Boyi did not allow Chen Xiaodao to back out. He had to show up in the arena, even if that meant getting killed! If Chen Xiaodao died during the fight, they could easily rece the president of the Dagger Gang with someone else. Beep beep The call went through, but no one answered. What on earth is Chen Xiaodao doing? Huang Boyi creased his eyebrows. He hung up and phoned another number. That was when Wu Shouhans phone rang, followed by the phones of Qi Zhaochen, the long-bearded old man, and a few others. Before Huang Boyis second call went through, he received an iing call. Wu Shouhan and the others exchanged a look, then answered their phones. The next moment What? Are you sure this intel can be trusted? All of them died? Not a single survivor? Huang Boyi, Wu Shouhan, and the long-bearded old man sprung up to their feet, their expressions changing. Qi Zhaochen was even more extreme; right after answering the call, he leaped down the spectator stand and dashed into the distance, treading on the heads of other spectators. Huang Boyi followed suit after ending his call. The long-bearded old man, Wu Shouhan, and the others did the same. This sudden turn of events caused the spectators to exim in rm. Whats going on? Did something happen? Beats me. Why are all the big shots taking off all of a sudden? Seems like they were talking on the phone just now. The confused crowd gathered together to exchange opinions. Wei Jiajia, who had just picked up the megaphone and was about to address the crowd, was equally dumbfounded. She nced at the empty spectator stand, not knowing what to do. Whats going on, Sis? asked Wei Jiaping, confused. He had juste out of the dojo I I dont know, said Wei Jiajia nkly. Why did Commissioner Qi and the rest take off? Its strange enough that Chen Xiaodao did not show up. Because Chen Xiaodao is dead, said Su Jingxing. He too had treaded over the heads of others as he exited the arena to meet up with the Wei siblings. Wed find out whats going on if we drop by the headquarters of Dagger Gang. Huh? murmured Wei Jiajia, stunned. What? Chen Xiaodao is dead? No kidding? eximed Wei Jiaping. Only one way to find out. Su Jingxing frowned. Lets put everything else aside. Do you guys own a car? Yes, we do, replied Wei Jiaping, nodding. He turned around and made for the dojo to get the car keys. Wei Jiajia stood rooted to the ground nk-faced, not knowing what to make of the whole situation. Chen Xiaodao died? Why must he die at this point in time? In order to deal with him, she even sacrificed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. And now, he just went ahead and dropped dead right as the match was about to start? If Chen Xiaodao had died, then wouldnt all her recent suffering, depression, helplessness, grievance, scheming, and tears have all been for nothing?! She found it hard to swallow. This turn of events was too much for Wei Jiajia to take in Su Jingxing saw her reaction, but made no attempt at consoling her. Wei Jiajia didnt need his constion either. Besides, Wei Jiajia wasnt the only one that was shocked by the newsSu Jingxing himself was equally caught by surprise. The crowd around the arena could not have heard what Huang Boyi, Wu Shouhan, and the others were saying on the phone, but Su Jingxing could! The calls they received carried the same message. The Dagger Gang had been wiped out! All of its membersincluding Chen Xiaodaowere found dead in its headquarters. This was a major case. A case that was enough to shake the entire Western District! No one knows whomitted the massacre. Out of curiosity, Su Jingxing couldnt help but take a few more nces at Wei Jiajia. Once Wei Jiaping pulled up, the two of them got into the car and headed straight for the headquarters of Dagger Gang. Noticing that Wei Jiajia hade back to her senses, Su Jingxing asked, Was it your doing? What? What are you talking about? asked Wei Jiajia, confused. Chen Xiaodao. The Dagger Gang, said Su Jingxing sinctly. Did you hire people other than me? Wha-you think I hired someone to wipe out the Dagger Gang? asked Wei Jiajia, havingprehended the question. She smiled helplessly. If I had that much influence, why would I have given up the Eight Steps Rising Dragon? But its undeniable that the Dagger Gang got annihted,mented Wei Jiaping from the drivers seat. It really wasnt my doing, said Wei Jiajia irritably. She wrapped her hands around her head. I couldnt have employed anyone. Not with the limited ability and resources at my disposal. Just this morning, I contacted Chen Xiaodao and asked him to arrive on time. Who would have expected Wei Jiaping kept quiet. Su Jingxing also frowned and remained silent. In the morning, Chen Xiaodao was still alive. Yet he was dead byte noon. This meant that Chen Xiaodao and his subordinates were killed at around noon. A huge group of people were killed within their headquarters, and no one even heard a sound. It wasnt until a few minutes ago that their bodies were discovered. The murderer could not have been anyone ordinary! Su Jingxing pondered. Wei Jiaping stepped on the gas as the trio traveled in silence. Before long, they were at the Dagger Gang headquarters. It was a five-story building. The entrance to the building and the roads on its sides had been cordoned off by the Public Security Team. Wei Jiaping saw the barricades and pulled up at one end of the road. After getting out of the car, they made a beeline for the building. Just as an officer was about to stop the trio from entering the cordoned area, Qi Zhaochen walked out of the building. When he saw them, he immediately asked the security team officer to let them through. Good timing. Follow me inside and have a look around. Maybe you can find a clue or two, said Qi Zhaochen coolly. Without waiting for a reply, he turned around and led the way. What kind of clue does he expect us amateurs to find? whispered Wei Jiaping uprehendingly. Su Jingxing ignored him. Wei Jiaping might have missed Qi Zhaochens unspoken message, but not Su Jingxing. They were marked as suspects! Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Hes Dead For Real Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Simply put, it was too much of a coincidence! Duan Feihong was to fight Chen Xiaodao in an arena match atte noon, and at noon on the same day, Chen Xiaodao had been murdered, along with everyst Dagger Gang member. At first nce, these two events seemed to be unrted. But on further thought, this was too much of a coincidence. The most suspicious point was that no one knew when Chen Xiaodao died. Or rather, those who knewthe entire Dagger Gangperished alongside him. And at this point in time, who wanted Dagger Gang gone the most? Duan Feihong and the Wei siblings! Indeed, Duan Feihong could kill Chen Xiaodao in a public arena match. However, there were other members in the Dagger Gang who coveted the Wei familys businesses. Even if Chen Xiaodao died, the Dagger Gang would still have their eyes on the Wei siblings. Rather than staying passive, it would be much more efficient to take out the entire Dagger Gang at once! It was reasonable to suspect that Duan Feihongs challenge to Chen Xiaodao was nothing but a mere distraction to draw attention away from their actual operation, and that the Wei siblings had pulled off the perfect diversion tactic. Without any evidence, the Martial Suppression Office wouldnt be able to do anything to them. On the other hand, through this power y, the Wei Family Dojo could fully exert its dominance! The message was clear: from now on, anyone who covets the Wei Familys businesses would suffer the same fate as the Dagger Gang. Thats rightwhether or not Wei Jiajia had anything to do with the Dagger Gangs annihtion, the Wei Family would be the biggest winner out of this! The person who stands to gain the most is likely to be the murderer. Going by this rule, Wei Jiajia was inevitably the prime suspect. Even Su Jingxing had his suspicions about her on the way there, let alone Qi Zhaochen. Wei Jiaping didnt think that much, but Wei Jiajia more or less figured it out. How frustrating! Wei Jiajia was stressed out of her mind. Su Jingxings direct question and Qi Zhaochens reaction made her so frustrated that she wished she could jump down a building and end it all. Their suspicions wouldnt have bothered her as much if the Dagger Gangs annihtion had really been her doingbut the problem was, it wasnt! She had no idea that Dagger Gang would get taken out so quickly! Heck, Chen Xiaodao was a seventh-grade martial artist, and his subordinates included two eighth-grade Guardians and nine ninth-grade Heavenly Kings! Apart from them, there were close to a hundred syndicate members. She wondered how it was possible for the murderer to kill so many people without even making a sound. These were a hundred people thats being talked about, not a hundred pigs. It was impossible to even kill a hundred pigs without making a din. Yet, the murderer was capable of all that. How could a little girl like her get such a person to do her biddings? Silence. Wei Jiajia was silent throughout the journey. Su Jingxing was taciturn as usual. Seeing that no one was conversational, Wei Jiaping kept quiet as well. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! A series of notifications popped up in rapid session as Su Jingxing followed Qi Zhaochen into the building. He extracted cards from the corpses as he walked. Dead people Dead people everywhere. Starting from the hall of the first floor, everywhere they went was strewn with corpses. The corpses werentplete either; pieces of flesh, severed limbs, and various organs were scattered all over the ce. That,bined with the overpowering smell of blood, made Wei Jiaping go on all fours and throw up. Wei Jiajia puked too, but she soon managed to hold the vomit down. Suppressing her difort, she followed Qi Zhaochen to the third floor. She wanted to see Chen Xiaodaos corpse for herself! If he was dead, she had to verify it with her own eyes; even if she was the prime suspect at the moment. Su Jingxings reason was simpler. Chen Xiaodao was a seventh-grade martial artist; Su Jingxing was curious about the kind of reward that could be extracted from the corpse. He looked forward to it. They climbed the stairs to the third floor. Su Jingxing and Wei Jiajia followed Qi Zhaochen into a spacious office. There, Wu Shouhan was hunkered down guarding a corpse. On his side stood Huang Boyi, the long-bearded old man, and a few others. They looked at the corpses face it was Chen Xiaodao! Whats going on here? asked Wei Jiajia, confused. Chen Xiaodao is still alive, said Qi Zhaochen indifferently. His sharp eyes were fixed on Wei Jiajia and Su Jingxing. What? eximed Wei Jiajia eximed, Hes not dead yet? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows, pretending not to notice Qi Zhaochens gaze. With the human skin mask on, he could not freely change his expression even if he wanted to. In that case, he might as well maintain his indifferent facade and remain silent. Qi Zhaochen noted their reactions. He was no longer paying attention to Wei Jiajia, and his eyes were on Su Jingxing. Luckily for him, he had this Dark Iron Chainmail on, said Wu Shouhan. The prized chainmail had mitigated most of the impact from the palm strike. Still, some of the force went through and broke most of his bones, shattered a number of internal organs, and inflicted severe internal injuries. Anyone else would have died under such circumstances, but Chen Xiaodao practices a special internal exercise that allows his internal force to envelop his heart. That managed to preserve his final breath. Chen Xiaodao lost consciousness before his final breath dissipated, which resulted in suspended animation. When will he wake up? asked Huang Boyi. Beats me. Wu Shouhan shook his head. Im only capable of performing minor surgeries. The medical specialists would be more qualified to answer your question, but wed have to wait for their arrival. Wu Shouhan wouldnt even have bothered to examine Chen Xiaodao if not for the sake of finding out who his assant was. Ive already called. Theyll send someone over soon, said Qi Zhaochen huskily. I hope they hurry, said Huang Boyi anxiously. If Chen Xiaodao couldnt make it through Duan Feihong! Suddenly, Chen Xiaodaostillying on his backlet loose a furious roar. His eyes snapped open. Duan Feihong! Im gonna kill you! Im gonna kill you! After the roar, Chen Xiaodao shot up to a standing positiondespite his sternum being mostly broken. He scanned around with bloodshot eyes. When he saw Su Jingxing, he roared again. Duan Feihong! Im gonna kill you!!! Huff His internal force stirred up a gust that carried the smell of blood. With his hands curled into the shape of sickles, Chen Xiaodao charged at Su Jingxing. Swish! Su Jingxing took a backstep to avoid the blow. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! With the swiftness of a tiger, Chen Xiaodao chased after Su Jingxing whileunching crazed attacks with his w-like hands that cut like knives. He was not only fast, but also terrifying-powerful too. Skrrreeek! Skrrreeek! Skrrreeek!? His w-like hands left deep scratch marks on the walls whenever he missed. The space inside the office was limited, and Su Jingxing soon found himself forced into a corner. Danger alert! With his back to the wall, Su Jingxing realized that his life would be in danger if he didnt fight back! When Chen Xiaodao pounced at him again with his sharp w-like hands aimed at his throat and chest, Su Jingxing immediately stopped holding back and took a step forward. Facing Chen Xiaodao, he executed the Seven Steps Fist. Thump! No! The cry sounded at the same time as a dull thud. The blow instantly caused Chen Xiaodaos arms to snap and his chest to cave inpletely. Following that, he flew backward and crashed into the wall with a loud bang. Then, his body slid limply down the wall and to the ground. All was quiet again. Great, now we dont have to wait for the specialists toe. Hes dead for real now,ined Wu Shouhan, throwing his hands up. He was giving Su Jingxing an odd look. Qi Zhaochen, Huang Boyi, Wei Jiajia, and the others all stared at Su Jingxing with varying expressions. Everything had happened too quickly. Less than three seconds had psed from the moment Chen Xiaodao suddenly woke up and attacked Su Jingxing to when Su Jingxings punch killed him. In such a short amount of time, Qi Zhaochen and Huang Boyi couldnt have interfered even if they wanted to. Truth be told, Chen Xiaodaos death would not have mattered much if not for hisst words. After waking up, he shouted the name Duan Feihong repeatedly as he attacked Su Jingxing madly. From his expression and behavior, he clearly wanted to take revengerevenge on Duan Feihong for wounding him and killing everyone in the Dagger Gang! Did that mean Su Jingxing was the murderer?! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Plot Thickens

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Or rather Duan Feihong was the murderer! However, it was unclear whether this Duan Feihong was the real deal, or just another imposter in a human skin mask. All of a sudden, the plot had thickened. First, it was the massacre of the Dagger Gang. Then it was Chen Xiaodao using Duan Feihong of the murder. No one even knew whether the Duan Feihong in question was authentic. What a mess! Now, Su Jingxing was just as troubled as Wei Jiajia. Of courseit wasnt that Su Jingxing was afraid. Neither did he regret killing Chen Xiaodao. In the situation earlier, it was either him or Chen Xiaodao. He wasnt even the real Duan Feihong, so why should take the fall for this mysterious man who may or may not be Duan Feihong? Besides, if Chen Xiaodao yed nice, Su Jingxing wouldnt have minded a conversation. However, he was clearly out for his life, and Su Jingxing wasnt about to let him have his way. If the situation allowed, he too would have preferred to immobilize Chen Xiaodao by crippling him instead of killing him. However, Chen Xiaodao was going at him with his final breath, and if Su Jingxing pulled punches, he would have sustained an injury himself. Using too much strength, on the other hand, would disperse Chen Xiaodaos final breath; with his final breath dispersed, Chen Xiaodao would die beyond a shadow of a doubt. Between himself and Chen Xiaodao, the choice was obvious for Su Jingxing. Many people realized what was going on too, but being on different sides, they obviously refused to take Su Jingxings stand. Huang Boyi was the first to speak. Duan Feihong, do you have anything to say for yourself? he asked coldly, poised to strike as he curled his hands into the shape of a w. Su Jingxing ignored him. What was there to say? He wasnt the culprit! The Duan Feihong of dubious identity should be the one getting interrogated! Su Jingxing looked at Wei Jiajia expressionlessly and covertly gave her an eye signal. The first request had been fulfilled! The conditions of the deal were three requests. The first deal required him to kill Chen Xiaodao. Su Jingxing had met the conditions! The means did not matter as much as the endwhich was Chen Xiaodao dying at Su Jingxings hands. Wei Jiajia wore aplex expression on her face. She received Su Jingxings signal, but she couldnt find any words to say. Right now, she was feeling even more troubled. Eldest Senior Brother was the one who attacked the Dagger Gang? Moreover, he almost killed Chen Xiaodao? Was this mysterious figure really her Eldest Senior Brother? With Su Jingxing as precedence, Wei Jiajia could no longer be certain if the Duan Feihong who annihted Dagger Gang was real or fake! One thing she was certain about, however, was that Su Jingxing was not behind this. During their few encounters, she had gotten a good grasp of Su Jingxings personality. If she wanted to convince Su Jingxing to destroy the Dagger Gang, she would probably have to offer up the long-lost nine-steps martial arts! Wei Jiajia remained taciturn as many thoughts shed through her mind. Su Jingxing wasnt bothered by theck of reaction either. As long as Wei Jiajia had no objections, he had no ns of exposing her. As for Huang Boyi Su Jingxing darted a nce at him. Then, without saying a word, he walked towards Chen Xiaodaos corpse. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Dont try to run before you answer my question! Seeing that Su Jingxing was ignoring him, Huang Boyi let loose an angry roar. Forming ws with his hands, he charged at Su Jingxing like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. Saw iting from a mile away! Su Jingxing snorted. Then, he held his hands up, clenched his fists, and threw a vicious punch. Bam! Fists and ws collided, producing a dull sound. Before the others could see what was going on, they saw Huang Boyi reeling backward uncontrobly. Tap tap tap! His powerful stomps left imprints in the ground. Boom! With nowhere left to retreat, Huang Boyi crashed loudly into the wall. At that instant, the entire wall visibly shook three times. Dust and debris fell from the ceiling. Wha Wu Shouhan and the others were stunned. Swish! Quickly snapping out of his gaze, Qi Zhaochen darted at Su Jingxing. You are not allowed to leave yet! threatened Qi Zhaochen. With a bellow, he unleashed his aura. Thump! Following suit, Su Jingxing unleashed his aura fully andunched a punch that burst through the air. At the same time, he exuded his internal force, creating an air st that fanned out in the office. Qi Zhaochen blocked the blow. Immediately, he felt a tremendous force sweeping over him, neutralizing all of his attacks and pushing him back. He reeled backward uncontrobly. Tap tap tap!? Simrly, his feet left deep prints on the floor. Right before hitting the wall, Qi Zhaochen bellowed and leaped into the air in a swirling motion. Positioning his feet behind himself, hended on the wall with two loud thuds, then rebounded off it to neutralize the remaining force. When he had stabilized himself on the ground, his hands were shaking uncontrobly. He looked towards Su Jingxing, who had already leaped out from the window. Using the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, Su Jingxings body was enveloped by ayer of internal force. He traversed across the wall with Spiderman-like movement, making use of various structures along the way. Before long, he was a distance away from the building. Then, he hopped across some rooftops and disappeared into an alley. Impressive! praised Wu Shouhan as he came back to his senses. He looked through the window in the direction where Su Jingxing had vanished.To think that Duan Feihong had be so powerful in the few years of absence. Agreed. It seems like he hasnt hit sixth-grade yet. If hes this strong at seventh-grade, wouldnt he be even stronger at sixth-grade? Who knows. Duan Feihong is our prime suspect right now. He might not even have a chance to enter the sixth-grade. Oh, right! I nearly forgot he murdered Chen Xiaodao and massacred the Dagger Gang! He did kill Chen Xiaodao, but we dont know for certain if hes behind the Dagger Gangs massacre yet. Heh. Why else would he be running away? The long-bearded old man and the others continued bickering about the topic. Hmph! Huang Boyi, who had mostly recovered, harrumphed coldly in response. His eyes were burning with hatred, and his flushed face was distorted with anger. As a seventh-grade martial artist, he was actually forced back by a single punch! If Duan Feihong had been a sixth-grade martial artist and used true energy on him, he would have found it easier to swallow. However, at the moment of collision, he could clearly feel that his opponent was using abination of internal energy and pure strength. This was utterly humiliating for him! Inparison, Qi Zhaochen fared better. He clenched his fists tightly to stop the shaking. Then, he took a deep calming breath and looked at Wei Jiajia. Is he really Duan Feihong? he asked huskily. Mhm? Whats that supposed to mean? asked Wu Shouhan, raising his eyebrows as he turned his gaze to Wei Jiajia. Huang Boyi, the long-bearded old man, and the others also turned to look at Wei Jiajia with curious eyes. Hes Wei Jiajia froze up with her mouth open. At length, she admitted, Hes someone I hired to pretend to be my Eldest Senior Brother. Wu Shouhan and the others were at a loss for words. This was certainly an unexpected twist! Whats his name? Where is he from? Where does he live? grilled Huang Boyi when his initial shock had passed. Wei Jiajia shook her head. I dont know. Yeah, as if! Werent you the one who hired him? hissed Huang Boyi. Im telling the truth, said Wei Jiajia with a helpless smile. I only got to know him because he once stepped in to save me when I was in a pinch. Although I hired him, I have no idea what his name is, what he looks like, or where he stays. Its not like I had the courage to ask him either. Whenever we met up, he always wore a mask. After the recent events, Wei Jiajia dared not conceal the truth, knowing that she couldnt possibly fool them for long. Rather than being watched day and night by the Martial Suppression Office, it was better toe clean. Of course, Wei Jiajia deliberately omitted the part about trading the Eight Steps Rising Dragon away. Hmph. Anyone who sneaks around with a mask on is clearly up to no good!mented Huang Boyi sourly, his face stone-cold. Qi Zhaochen fell silent. After thinking for a moment, he said, We can take our time with the matter regarding Duan Feihong. Would you and your younger brother be keen to stay at the Martial Suppression Office for a few days? Sure! replied Wei Jiajia delightfully. Now that things had be moreplicated, it would be safer for them to stay at the Martial Suppression Office Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Full of Talents

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the alley. Su Jingxing walked briskly, looking around from time to time to check for security cameras on the walls and at corners. He passed through seven to eight alleys, constantly keeping an eye out for security cameras. Then, he went into an empty corner and dumped his wig in a trash bin. He walked the length of two more alleys, still keeping a lookout for security cameras. When he made sure there were none, he took off his loose martial arts attire and tossed it in a trash bin too. While he was at it, he also took off his human skin mask and slid it into the pockets of his casual wear. After that, he slowed down his pace and strolled out of the alley. The impersonation of Duan Feihong was only a temporary strategy that was necessary for the deal. Now that the first request had been fulfillednot to mention Duan Feihongs connection to the Dagger Gang massacre casehe would doubtlessly not use this identity again. Whether or not Duan Feihong was the one who wiped out the Dagger Gang had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. At a leisurely pace, he took a bus and returned to the small courtyard. After closing the door, Su Jingxing immediately took out the card he had extracted. He started with the outermost one, which had been obtained from Chen Xiaodaos corpse. A Skill Card! Chen Xiaodao was a seventh-grade martial artistit was natural to assume that his skills were nothing less than extraordinary. Su Jingxing held the card to receive its descriptive information. Colossal Divine Dagger! At first nce, it seemed to be a dagger technique, but it was actually a hidden weapon technique. Throwing daggers! Throwing daggers were hidden weapons; a form of long-ranged attacks. They were perfect for Su Jingxingin fact, it even made up for one of his major weaknesses. Why couldnt ten seventh-grade martial artists beat a sixth-grade martial artist? Because sixth-grade martial artists possessed true energy, which they could manipte and apply to their martial arts and weapons, and in doing so, release true energy from a distance away. Sword energy, saber energy, fist imprints, palm imprints These attacks could be released externally from tens of meters away. If a seventh-grade martial artist could not dodge or evade such attacks, they wouldnt be able to fight back, and would ultimately be killed! Su Jingxing wasnt any different. No matter how much strength he had, how could he hurt his enemy if he couldnt even hit them? Colossal Divine Dagger perfectlypensated for this w. The only fly in the ointment was that the card only contained partial content. ording to the description, Colossal Divine Dagger had three volumes. They were correspondingly: Saber Control with Strength, Saber Control with Energy, and Saber Control with the Mind. The card only documented the content of the first volumeSaber Control with Strength! This wasnt to say that the extraction had been iplete. Rather, it was because Chen Xiaodao only knew this part. He had only obtained the first volume of the Colossal Divine Dagger. Whether or not he had mastered it remained unknown. Su Jingxing went back into the house and searched up Chen Xiaodao online. From the results, he learned that he had never used a throwing dagger technique in public. There were two possibilities to exin that. The first was that Chen Xiaodao was good at covering his tracks, and left no survivors to tell the tale whenever he used throwing daggers. And the second was, Chen Xiaodao had not yet cultivated Colossal Divine Dagger sessfully! Su Jingxing carefully read through the descriptive information of this hidden weapon and discovered that the cultivation of the Colossal Divine Dagger wasnt easy. Colossal Divine Dagger. The word Colossal alone signified its extraordinary nature. Even the first condition to sessfully cultivate it was something that wasnt within the reach of ordinary martial artists. Great strength! Thats rightcultivating Colossal Divine Dagger required a lot of strength. This did not refer to nourished strength generated from Internal Force, but raw physical strength. Someone with Herculean strength! The 1000, 3000, and 10,000 catties of strength of ninth-grade, eighth-grade, and seventh-grade martial artists respectively were all nourished and generated as a by-product when they tempered their bodies with Internal Force. Every time they needed to generate power, they would need to use their internal energy to guide the process. Under such circumstances, even if most martial artists obtained the Colossal Divine Dagger, it would be very difficult for them to sessfully cultivate it. Su Jingxing was different. The Strength Pills he had been taking had given him pure physical strength, with each hand exceeding 7000 catties. The Colossal Divine Dagger fit him like a glove. That held true, even if he only had ess to the first volumeSaber Control with Strength. Once cultivated, every dagger thrown would be equivalent to a shell exploding. This was the secondyer of meaning of the word Colossal. Of course, if he wanted every dagger to have the same impact as a shell, he would also need high-quality throwing daggers. Ordinary throwing daggers cast from iron wouldnt do. Fortunately, Su Jingxing had obtained three of such daggers previously, which he had not had a chance to put to use. As he had expected, his encounter with Chen Xiaodao had paid off. It sure felt good to have obtained the Colossal Divine Dagger! He unlocked the card and absorbed all the information in the first volume of the Colossal Divine Dagger. After taking a short break, Su Jingxing took out the other cards and checked them one by one. Essence Energy Card, Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card, Strength Enhancement Card Over a hundred Dagger Gang members had died at its headquarters. Su Jingxing had extracted about 70 cards. After checking them one by one, he realized that only some of the cards contained rewards like Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and Internal Force cards. Conversely, there were several Skill Cards. Skill: Alcohol tolerance! Skill: Motorcycle Riding, Car Repairing! Skill: Mixology, Explosions, Make-up Skills, Beatboxing, Lock Picking! What the there was even a Web Design skill! How talented. Seems like the Dagger Gang housed many talented individuals. Su Jingxings mouth twitched in mild amusement as he went through these cards. Until Requiem Cards? Two of them, no less? Su Jingxings eyes lit up. An astonished look came to his face. Requiem Cards gave Spirit umtion Pills when unlocked. Spirit umtion Pills were high-grade pills that could increase ones soul power. Su Jingxing was already very surprised when he extracted a Requiem Card from the corpses of the ten-man patrol team in Forest Town. He did not expect to extract it again. And two of them, no less! Whats going on here? Just what is the condition for extracting Requiem Cards? Su Jingxing recalled the two incidents and discovered nothing out of the bluesother than the fact that they were all murdered. But they werent the only ones who got murdered. The patrol team dying to a Corpse Puppet could still be considered a special event. However, the members of the Dagger Gang were killed by the mysterious man who may or may not have been Duan Feihong! This Duan Feihong couldnt have been a Corpse Puppet, could he? The massacre didnt take ce in the wild, and Corpse Puppets werent so tamed that they would limit their targets to Dagger Gang members. The one controlling the corpse puppet was the Corpse-raising Devil Insect egg! So far, no one has been able to control the Corpse-raising Devil Insect. He was at a loss Even after much thought, Su Jingxing couldnt figure out the key to the puzzle. In the end, he had no choice but to give up. In any case, acquiring Requiem Cards was a good thing. He immediately unlocked them and received three Spirit umtion Pills. Sweet. I didnt think Requiem Card could produce multiple pills. Su Jingxings face lit up. He popped a Spirit umtion Pill and stored away the remaining two. After consuming the pill, the increase in soul power made Su Jingxings mind clearer, sharper, and more analytical. Unsurprisingly, his card extraction range had increased once again. As to the exact amount increased, he would only know after verifying it back at the crematorium. The crematorium would always be essible to him. Hence, Su Jingxing was not in a hurry to go. Instead, he stayed at home and unlocked all the cards. He absorbed all the Internal Force Pills and all the skills. As for the Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills, he stored them away separately. When all was done, he headed to the crematoriums canteen for chow. After his meal, he found a corpse to experiment with. As expected, his extraction range had increased by yet another meter. Although it wasnt as much asst time, Su Jingxing was still overjoyed. His shift on that day didnt start until thetter part of midnight. But Su Jingxing decided he might as well stay at the crematorium to help others. When it was almost midnight, a call suddenly came in. Then, both Corpse Collection Teams were deployed. Su Jingxing included. As he quickly got on the corpse transportation truck, he asked curiously, Team Leader, whats the situation? A ck Tiger Gang branch had beenpletely wiped out! Chapter 32 - Sixth-grade

Chapter 32: Sixth-grade

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh? What in the devil? Who did it? Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, and the others eximed in unison. Su Jingxing was equally shocked. The Dagger Gang had just been wiped out that afternoonand now a branch in ck Tiger Gang suffered the same fate? Could the murderer have been the same group of people? If that was the case, then the murderers target was most likely the ck Tiger Gang! Dagger Gang was wiped out because of its affiliation to the ck Tiger Gang. Who did it? Do you know whos behind this, Team Leader? Damn. They are something else to be messing with the ck Tiger Gang. Pfft. Its not like the ck Tiger Gangs invincible. In the western district alone, they have rivals like the Flying Cloud Sect. Do you guys think the Flying Cloud Sect did this? After recovering from their shock, Kong Dabao and the others began to discuss the matter excitedly. shes between syndicates, or even an entire syndicate getting wiped out, was not so much a terrifying event as a sensational happening to the general public. Even more so when the audience in question were Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, Gu Bo, and the other members of the Corpse Collection Team. When one has seen enough corpses, dead men werent much different from dead pigs. Desensitized as they were, the group was more interested in the identity of the murderer. Directing those questions at Gu Bo was more of a subconscious reaction. Gu Bo brought his men to retrieve the corpses right after answering the call. He was equally clueless when it came to the situation at the scene or the identity of the perpetrator. A sudden thought came to Su Jingxing. Duan Feihong! Could the mysterious figure using the name of Duan Feihong be, once again, involved? Harboring feelings of curiosity and doubt, the group advanced towards the ck Tiger Gangs branch. Great Fortune Restaurant! It was a restaurant situated in the downtown area. Even though it was already well past midnight, the two sides of the street where the restaurant was located remained brightly lit, with many pedestrians milling around. As a result of the incident at Great Fortune Restaurant, half the street was cordoned off. Boisterous crowds had gathered at both ends of the cordon zone, apanied by the asional camera clicks from their phones. The security team tried to clear them out but to no avail. There was no helping it; the event was too sensational. A branch of the ck Tiger Gang wiped out clean. A branch based in the downtown area, no less. Not a single noise leaked out when the massacre took ce. It was only when the incident was over that blood gushed onto the streets. Even the thought of such an event happening was enough to shake someone up, not to mention it actually happened! People who were up in the middle of the night tended to be troublemakers; now that they encountered such a situation, things got very heated up. Intoxicated as they were, their excitement was gradually increasing. By the time Su Jingxing and his coworkers arrived outside the cordoned area, the crowd was on the verge of getting into a scuffle with the security team. Fortunately, the sound of a gunshot managed to contain the rowdy throng. Only then did the electrified crowd obediently retreat and open up a passage. The corpse transportation truck smoothly passed through the crowd and entered the cordoned area, stopping before the entrance of Great Fortune Restaurant. As soon as they got out of the car, Su Jingxing and the others smelled an overpowering scent of blood. Looking up, the ground near the entrance of the restaurant was covered in ayer of blood. A headless corpsey against the threshold of the door. Inside, iplete corpses were strewn all over the floor. What the just how many died? gasped Feng Tiejian. He swallowed some spit and put on a face mask. Probably no less than in the afternoon, his partner replied in a throaty voice. The corpses of the Dagger Gang members that we moved to the crematorium havent even been incinerated. With hundreds of new corpses, we might not even be able to fit all of them into the morgue. Jeez! said Kong Dabao, shaking his head. Okay, enough talking. Hurry up and get down to work, ordered Gu Bo irritably. He divided his team into groups of two and ordered everyone to start moving the corpses. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing worked with Kong Dabao to move the corpses while extracting cards. First the first-floor lobby, then the kitchen, second floor, third floor They worked their way up the building, moving corpses outside and into the truck as they progressed. During this process, owing to the increase in extraction range, Su Jingxing managed to extract almost every corpse. Fortunately, the cards were very thin, and not very conspicuous when stacked together. At the scene, Su Jingxing also saw the Commissioner of Command of the Martial Suppression DivisionQi Zhaochen. He also saw the director of the crematorium, Wu Shouhan, and the other big shots of the Western District who were at the Dagger Gang headquarters that afternoon. These people had rushed to the scene after receiving the news in the middle of the night. They all wore grim expressions on their faces. Except for Huang Boyi! ck Tiger Gangs Branch Master, Huang Boyithe man who Su Jingxing had met and fought that afternoon, had been reduced to an icy corpse. His head, along with half his upper torso, had been sliced clean off. Hey on the stairs that connected the second floor to the third, his eyes wide open. This man had been the ck Tiger Gangs Branch Master. Unexpectedly, the branch that was massacred belonged to Huang Boyi. When Su Jingxing saw his corpse, he couldnt help but feel sorry. Getting done in was amon fate for those who joined syndicates. Even so, it was rare for someone to die in such an awful manner. After a few months working at the crematorium and with Gu Bos guidance, Su Jingxing could recognize most of the wounds on corpses by now. It was the exact same! The wounds on the corpses at Great Fortune Restaurant had the exact same marks like the ones at the Dagger Gang headquarters that afternoon. It was done by the same group of people! Wu Shouhan, Qi Zhaochen, and the others could tell as much. However, at this moment, they didnt have attention to spare. They stood around a corpse with grim expressions on their faces. Su Jingxing used the secret ability Advanced Hearing to listen in on their conversation. Commissioner Qi, you should report this to the ones above. This isnt something you can resolve. Already did. Chief Sun is on his way here. What about Head Ouyang? Has anyone informed him? I did, but hes still cultivating in seclusion. Heh, in seclusion at this time like this. Will he onlye out after the ck Tiger Gang is wiped out? You cant pin it on him. Who would have thought that even Ouyang Feihu would get killed? Yeah. Ouyang Feihu was a sixth-grade martial artist, and yet he was no match for the murderer! Sixth Grade? Ouyang Feihu? Su Jingxing, who was moving the corpses, felt a chill in his heart and nearly missed his footing. If he heard right, Ouyang Feihu should be the deputy head of the ck Tiger Gang! The head of the gang, Ouyang Qinhu, was his biological brother. If they were able to kill a sixth-grade martial artist, Duan Feihong and his group must have been quite formidable. They must have had a sixth-grade among them, to say the least. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to kill Ouyang Feihu. Of course, rather than the assants grade, Su Jingxing was more interested in what cards he could extract from Ouyang Feihus corpse. An authentic sixth-grade martial artist; what kind of reward could be extracted from him? Su Jingxing couldnt wait any longer. After moving another corpse to the truck, he deliberately walked at the front when returning to the restaurant and quickly made his way up to the fourth floor, where Qi Zhaochen and the others were. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Structures on the fourth floor were heavily damaged; the floor was dotted with holes and the walls were streaked with cracks. There were many corpses on the ground, all of them badly damaged. When Su Jingxing approached a big hole in the wall [Barbarian Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Barbarian? There were Barbarians here?! Chapter 33 - Someone in the Sky

Chapter 33: Someone in the Sky

Yes! Su Jingxing decided to respond first to extract a card. Then, spurred by curiosity, he crawled into therge hole. The notification had stated Barbarian Corpse, which meant that the barbarian was already dead. There was nothing scary about a dead barbarian. The hole had been smashed in one of the walls. On the other side of it, the floor was covered in loose bricks. A few metal shelves had been knocked over. After crawling into the hole, Su Jingxing quickly studied his surroundings. His gaze fell on a heap of bricks and broken metal shelves. More preciselywhat was under the heap. On the surface, the buried thing looked simr to broken metal shelves. However, Su Jingxing, who had received a notification, knew that the thing beneath the bricks and metal shelves was a barbarians corpse! He walked closer and moved aside the metal frames and bricks, revealing theplete shape of the object. Battle armor! The corpse was nearly four meters tall, covered in armor from head to toe. Sharp weapons were installed on his vital areasarms, palms, calves, feet and head. A clear palm print had been pressed into the chest area of the battle armor. The dead barbarian was wearing mechanical battle armor? Looking at its joints, exoskeleton, and weapons, the mechanical battle armor was quite high-tech. Of course. Su Jingxing could tell that this wasnt the kind of powerful mechas he had seen in animes and movies. It was more of an exoskeleton armor, except that it covered its user more tightly. The palm print on the chest area of the battle armor was most likely left behind by Ouyang Feihu. In other words, Ouyang Feihu had fought with this barbarian before he died. Was the ck Tiger Gang Branch decimated by the organization who was hunting for the barbarian? The one with the deceased young man? Duan Feihong and the young man had been working together previously? Su Jingxing stood still, his eyes shining. Little Su, what are you standing there for? Come over and give me a hand. Kong Dabao called out from the other side of the hole. Coming back to his senses, Su Jingxing turned around. Big Brother Dabao, somethings not right here, he shouted. Theres something wrong with this corpse. Something wrong? asked Kong Dabao. He walked through the hole with a puzzled look on his face. Whats going on? Arent these just Oh my goodness, whats this? Kong Dabao was taken aback by the sight of the mechanical battle armor. Then, he quickly walked up, got down on all fours, and studied the mechanical battle armor carefully, as well as the palm print in its chest area. T-theres someone inside? Of course. Su Jingxing said grimly. Though Im not sure who. Judging from the palm print on the chest of the armor, this person was fighting someone, and got killed by the impact of a palm strike. The armor is intact, yet the person inside was dead. This could only mean that the power of the palm strike had prated Hold on! eximed Kong Dabao at the sudden thought of something. Wait, the person inside might not be dead yet! Not dead? asked Su Jingxing, feigning iprehension and raising his eyebrows. Big Brother Dabao, are you saying that the person in the armor is still alive and could be a survivor Or the murderer! A voice boomed from behind them. Wu Shouhan, Qi Zhaochen, and the others walked through the hole with grim expressions. They hade to check out what was going on after overhearing Su Jingxings conversation with Kong Dabao. Unexpectedly, once they got a look, the expressions on their faces became especially interesting. Mechanical battle armor? Since when did the ck Tiger Gang develop technology? Why are you pretending? This is obviously left behind by the murderer! The person inside is the murderer! I didnt expect, really didnt expect the murderer to own such advanced technology. Quickly remove the helmet and see who the murderer is. With such a strong physique, he is definitely not a nobody. As they spoke, they pulled off the helmets with brute force, revealing a rugged face that was bleeding from all five orifices and had stopped breathing. Seeing this face, everyone, including Kong Dabao, was startled. In the next second, Wu Shouhan quickly examined the corpses pupils and teeth, his eyes filled with shock. This this is a barbarian? A barbarian in mechanical battle armor? Where did they get it? Tss, the murderer is a barbarian? This is interesting, the murderer is a barbarian! Apart from Su Jingxing, everyone else present was stunned. Qi Zhaochens expression changed again and again. In the end, he whipped out his phone and dialed a number. Boss, the case is getting more and moreplicated. Theres a corpse of a barbarian at the scene! There was a moment of silence. After a while, Su Jingxing heard an echoing from the phone in Qi Zhaochens hand. Got it. Ill report it to the Commander right away. Then, he hung up. Su Jingxing blinked and tugged on Kong Dabaos sleeve. The two of them left the room quietly. What happens subsequently had nothing to do with him anymore. Once the barbarians corpse was exposed, there would naturally be people following up with it. If Su Jingxing wasnt wrong, the Commander mentioned by Qi Zhaochens superior should be the Commander of City Governance of Qinghe Citys Martial Suppression Office, the number one expert in Qinghe, Li Linzhou! With Li Linzhou joining in, Duan Feihong and the young mans faction would probably be very busy from now on. As a small corpse collector, working hard was most important for Su Jingxing. Therefore, he first went to the room where Ouyang Feihus corpse was. After walking around, he extracted a card. Then, Su Jingxing and the excited Kong Dabao continued to move the corpses. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I didnt expect this. I really didnt think that there would be a barbarian involved in this case. That barbarian is really impressive. He actually wore battle armor, mechanical battle armor at that! Little Su, tell me, what mastermind does the culprit have with the ck Tiger Gang? Why would they get a barbarian in mechanical battle armor to massacre them? That mechanical battle armor is tough enough. If Ouyang Feihu wasnt here at night, Huang Boyi wouldnt have been able to finish off the barbarian behind alone! Ouyang Feihu is a sixth-grade martial artist. In the end, he perished together with a barbarian in battle armor. Weve finally solved the case! None of the corpses we saw in the Dagger Gang headquarters in the afternoon and those here areplete. Havent the barbarians always been like this? They love to tear the corpses into pieces and split them into seventy or eighty pieces! Even though Su Jingxing didnt respond, Kong Dabao kept mumbling to himself the entire way. Although he was a little too excited, his analysis was not far from the truth. The only thing that was missing was who the mastermind was! On the streets. At the perimeter of the blockade, the crowd still hadnt dispersed. Instead, more and more people were gathering. These people ignored the advice of the security team and were excitedly having discussions among themselves. When follow-up personnel from the Martial Suppression Division arrived, they madements. Each time the corpse transportation truck came and went, they madements. When leaders of the other forces in the Western District came, they continued to makements. Until Look, theres someone in the sky! A cry of surprise rang out, causing the atmosphere to be even more lively. Tss! Theres really someone here! Thats Li Linzhou, Commander Li!?! Gosh, I didnt expect Commander Li toe too. What kind of conspiracy has the ck Tiger Gangs matter dug out? The crowd went wild. Even the security team personnel looked up at the sky. In the night sky, a figure streaked across the sky like a wild goose and moved beneath the illumination of the moon.. As it shed, itnded at the entrance of Great Fortune Restaurant Chapter 34 - Trump Card

Chapter 34: Trump Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Linzhou was here! This most powerful expertmanding over Qinghe City was very elusive. Ordinary people would not be able to catch a nce of him for years. Even for martial artists, few could see him every day. Thanks to the ck Tiger Gang this time, he was finally in the sights of people. Everyone in the Corpse Collection Team was ted. Su Jingxing didnt have much of a reaction. Having inherited the memories of the original Su Jingxing, he only knew that Li Linzhou was very powerful. He was the number one expert in Qinghe, a fourth-grade expert. As for the rest, he basically felt nothing. In particr, Li Linzhous aura and breathing were so restrained that he was almost like an ordinary person. Su Jingxing became even more unaffected, unlike Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, and the others who were extremely excited. The biggest impression Su Jingxing had of this number one expert in Qinghe was his good looks. He was a handsome middle-aged man. Mm, hes a man of few words too. Su Jingxing activated his Advanced Hearing and listened to the conversation between Li Linzhou and the others. He realized that this handsome uncle had only said three words from start till end. One was an mm and the other was a no hurry. For the rest of the time, he remained silent. In the end, Su Jingxing couldnt even be bothered to listen in anymore. He put away the secret ability and busied himself with moving the corpses. Each branch of the ck Tiger Gang had a hundred people, including the waiters and chefs of the restaurant; there were a significant number of corpses this time as well. The corpse transportation truck had to make three three trips to the crematorium before they were all delivered. Back at the crematorium, Su Jingxing set himself to work on the documentation of particrs. The batch of more than a hundred people were all to be registered. Coupled with the corpses from the Dagger Club at noon, they were busy all the way until dawn before everything was taken care of. After breakfast, he took a short rest and continued moving the corpses. Su Jingxing only took out the card when he returned to the small courtyard he resided in after work. The first thing he checked was the card he extracted from the barbarians corpse. The benefits of increasing soul power allowed Su Jingxing to remember the order of extraction of the cards. The same went for both the barbarians corpse and Ouyang Feihus corpse. No surprise. Holding the card in his hand, he read the description. Martial Arts Practice Card! Just likest time, the card he extracted from the barbarians corpse was a Martial Arts Practice Card. This time, it had 12 years of practice time! Perfect to save me the time of cultivating the Colossal Divine Dagger. As for the card from Ouyang Feihus corpse True Energy Card? Su Jingxing held the card in his hand and absorbed the information he read. Shock emerged on his face, then turned into ecstasy. A True Energy Card! It is actually a True Energy Card! As the name suggested, the True Energy Card was like an Internal Force Card. One could absorb it and generate True Qi out of thin air. The True Energy Card contained three years of cultivation. It was equivalent to Su Jingxing possessing three years worth of True Energy. Of course. Su Jingxing had yet to open his dantian, so he was unable to store true energy. For the time being, he could only store it in the card. But this did not mean that Su Jingxing could not use true energy. The Seven Steps Fist and Eight Steps Rising Dragon could be employed by Su Jingxing using true energy as long as he wanted to. It would be much more powerful than using internal force and had a greater destructive range. After all, true energy could be converted into fist imprints that could be released from a distance. It would also allow Su Jingxing to buzz around in the sky! This was the characteristic of the card. The cards ability allowed Su Jingxing to absorb true energy directly. It could also be unlocked and used immediately. This characteristic could save him a lot of trouble before he opened his dantian. So. The True Qi Card was very suitable to be Su Jingxings trump card! He put it away happily. Next, Su Jingxing took out the card he had extracted from Huang Boyis corpse. Skill Card! It was another Skill Card. Furthermore, this skill did not refer to hacking, makeup, or lock picking skills, but a secret skill. Simr to Advanced Hearing, it was a secret ability, one that would strengthen the eyes. Finally, I have obtained the ability of night vision! I would be able to see in the dark like it was the day. There was no way topare the strength of this skill to that of the Advanced Hearing. It could only be said that they each had their own advantages. No matter what, its a steal for me. Su Jingxing took a deep breath and put away the cards. He then took out a Spirit umtion Pill, and ate it to calm down. After a while, he checked the other cards to see the rest of his gains. Internal Force Card, Internal Force Card, Internal Force Card! Most of the rewards the cards contained were Internal Force Cards. Compared to the Dagger Gang with their various life skills, the members of the ck Tiger Gang were much purer. There was not a single life skill in the cards. Most of them were Internal Force Cards. They contained cultivation ranging from two months to five years. The remaining half were either Strength Enhancement Cards or Essence Energy Cards. When unlocked, would give Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills. Su Jingxing sorted them out and stored them away. All done. Su Jingxing ate an Essence Energy Pill to relieve his fatigue and recover his energy. Then, he took out a Martial Arts Practice Card, unlocked it, and entered the Martial Arts Practice Space to practice the Colossal Divine Dagger. The first volume of the Colossal Divine Dagger, Saber Control with Strength. Su Jingxing met the requirements, so it was not difficult to cultivate it. He mastered everything from the elementary level to the highest level. His consciousness returned to his body, but the white practice space still existed. This meant that out of the 12 years, he still had time remaining! Immediately, Su Jingxing changed to practice the Eight Step Rising Dragon. Before this, he had only reached the elementary level of this Peerless Lightness Skill. Taking advantage of the remaining time, he practiced again and again, immersing himself in it. When the white martial arts practice space copsed and his consciousness returned to his physical body, Su Jingxing did a small test in the small courtyard and found that his mastery had reached the Advanced level! At this level, if one were to use the True Energy Card, one could soar into the sky instantly. Su Jingxing would be lying if he said he wasnt excited. Flying using the physical body has been the dream of humans since ancient times. No one on Earth could do it. It was also an extravagant hope for those below sixth-grade on Earth Star to achieve it. Even if one was a sixth-grade martial artist, he would still need an advanced lightness skill. For example, Li Linzhou was able to fly in the sky because of a powerful lightness skill. If he had not and only relied on himself, he would have to be in the third grade. Su Jingxing could already fly now, and the excitement in his heart was equally insuppressible. After a while, he took a few deep breaths before he regained hisposure. Dantian! The next step was to open up his dantian. Without a dantian, the True Energy Card could only be used as a trump card. In that case, his revenge on Wan Rong could only be dyed. Only by opening his dantian and stepping into the seventh-grade would he be able to achieve his goal sooner. Doing so would require arge amount of internal force. After that, he needed to repeatedly push the boundary. Su Jingxing was not short of internal force. When he moved the bodies of the ck Tiger Gang members at night, he gained more internal force than he had before. What hecked was time. Gathering the internal force in his dantian and repeatedly pushing himselfthis process was very time consuming. For those with special physiques, it wouldnt take much time. For those who had ordinary physiques and were not diligent, they would have to slowly work on it. Su Jingxing belonged to thetter, so he could not escape the struggle. Of course, not everyone would seed in opening their dantian. There were instances of people who failed and being cut off from entering the seventh-grade. These people made up a considerable number. In order to increase the sess rate, one could consume a high-grade pill. Wall Breaking Pill! It could increase the sess rate by 80% and shorten the duration required. The only problem was that a Wall Breaking Pill was worth one million Great Yu coins. Even on the ck market, it would cost 900,000 coins. Hence, Su Jingxing had to get money Chapter 35 - Four Locations

Chapter 35: Four Locations

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How do I get money quickly? Firstly, I wont do anything that vites my bottom line, such as robbery, kidnap, and ckmail. Otherwise, given Su Jingxings current strength, it wouldnt be difficult for him to be a robber. Secondly, borrowing from others could also be ruled out. The reason was simple. None of the people Su Jingxing knew were rich. As for selling Essence Energy Pills, it was too slow. Selling the Spirit umtion Pillnot worth it. Joining a certain factionnot interested. Su Jingxing had to be crazy to sell himself for this one million coins. Worst case scenario, Ill wait until next month. When I hack into the lottery system, Ill grab more. Yes, grab money through unorthodox ways! Dont follow boundaries of thewful society, but go between them and the underworld! Su Jingxing suddenly thought of a phrase, uwful suppressing the uwful! And it just so happened that there was a ready target right now. The Dagger Gang! The Dagger Gang had been exterminated. The assets and cash left behind would eventually be taken away by the ck Tiger Gang. Su Jingxing was not interested in fixed assets, nor could he handle them. But cash was fine. Almost every underground gang was involved in the triad of prostitution, gambling and drugs. The activity that required the most cash reserves was gambling. The Dagger Gang had definitely managed a good number of underground gambling dens. With the death of Chen Xiaodao and others, the money in the safes of those dens have undoubtedly be unowned. It is better to let myself benefit from this dirty money than anyone else! At the thought of this, Su Jingxings eyes lit up. He didnt gamble, but there were people he knew who liked to y. Feng Tiejian! Feasting, gambling and visiting brothels, this big brother loved everything. He would ask him for the locations of Dagger Gangs underground gambling dens. It should not be a problem. At this thought, Su Jingxing did not rest anymore. He packed his cards and closed the door, preparing to head to Feng Tiejians dormitory. When he reached the door, he remembered that Feng Tiejian had been busy the whole night just like himself, so he must be sleeping right now. So, Su Jingxing went back into the house and waited for the night toe. He did not waste his time waiting. He circted his internal force to stimte his eyes and slowly activated his night vision. Soon. Night fell. Su Jingxing went straight to Feng Tiejians dormitory. When he arrived at his destination, Feng Tiejian had just woken up. Following the principle of seeking information, Su Jingxing brought Feng Tiejian to a restaurant in the Western District for stir-fry. At the dining table, Feng Tiejian was very happy. He exined in detail where there was good food, where the girls were the most passionate, and where the entertainment venues were the most lively. Among these, the gambling dens were naturally included. Under Su Jingxings intentional or unintentional guidance, Feng Tiejian unreservedly revealed all the gambling dens under Dagger Gang. Thats right, these underground gambling dens would clearlybel their backers. The Dagger Gang used to be backed by the ck Tiger Gang. Almost no one dared to cause trouble in their gambling dens, so they were quite famous. Anyone who liked to go for a few rounds knew where they were located. Now, thanks to Feng Tiejian, Su Jingxing naturally learned of the locations. This saved him a lot of effort. After dinner, Su Jingxing parted ways with Feng Tiejian and immediately headed to the first location. Unexpectedly, he drew a nk. The first underground gambling den was empty of both people and money. The safe in the depths of the office had long been pried open, and cash inside had disappeared without a trace. Obviously, someone else had the same idea as Su Jingxing! Taking advantage of the situation to earn some dirty money. Realizing this, Su Jingxing rushed to the next den. In the end, it was still a wasted trip. The underground gambling den was a mess. Even a few ssier light bulbs had been removed, let alone cash. The trip to the third location was also in vain. The fourth Finally, there was something, but he did not get any money either. This was because the cash in the safe had turned into a pile of waste paper as the two groups fought over it. When Su Jingxing arrived, the ground was littered with broken Great Yu coins. Naturally, no one wanted them. Su Jingxing immediately left and rushed to the next location. On the way, he increased his speed to the maximum. Looking at this trend, someone might just beat him to all the underground gambling dens of Dagger Gang. Su Jingxing didnt want to get absolutely nothing. Fortunately, he was lucky this time. He finally caught two thieves who were still in the act and had yet to leave. Su Jingxing stood guard outside and listened to their movements. When they seeded, left the gambling den and sneaked into the small alley beside it, he suddenly activated the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. shing over, he grabbed the bundles on their shoulders. Hu~ Hu~ Swoosh! A strong wind swept across and his figure flickered. Before the two thieves could see what was going on, the bundles on their shoulders suddenly disappeared. This The two thieves were dumbfounded. One of them looked around in fear and asked in a trembling voice, Big Brother, what what should we do? What else can we do? Of course we have to run! The other man looked wary as he turned and ran towards the entrance of the alley. Wait for me, big brother. Terrified, he immediately followed. They were not even ninth-grade martial artists. They were already considered lucky that they only lost the dirty money after being targeted. The unlucky ones would even lose their lives. As such, they had no other thoughts. Escaping was more important. Over here. After seeding with the seizing, Su Jingxing found a remote corner, opened the bundle and counted the cash inside. More than 1.1 million! Just enough to buy a Wall Breaking Pill. For such a small underground gambling den, the cash flow for a night was only about a million. It could only be said that they were lucky to sweep it clean this time. The reserve funds must have been in the mix and brought all altogether by those two thieves. Now that it was in Su Jingxings hands, it had solved a huge problem for him. There would naturally be risk of repercussions if he were to spend the ck money at a regr apothecary. But at the ck market, there would be no problem. Su Jingxing immediately went home with the package and put on a ck cloak and mask. He then put the money in a suitcase and headed straight to the ck market. After paying the entrance fee, he stepped into the streets of the ck market. As usual, Su Jingxing walked around before he entered a shop. A ck market shop that specializes in selling pills! The background was astonishing. Boss, do you have the Wall Breaking Pill? Su Jingxing asked in an intentionally roughened voice the moment he entered. I do. The boss with short braids put down the porcin bottle he was wiping and looked at Su Jingxing. At the same time, he asked, Which price range do you want for the Wall Breaking Pill? What are the prices? Su Jingxing was curious. There are 300 thousand for one, 500 thousand for one, 800 thousand for one, and 1.1 million for one. The boss gave a detailed introduction and then asked, Which type do you want? Su Jingxing was speechless. All right, I am the one who has fallen behind. The Wallbreaker Pill is actually divided into four grades ording to quality. They are also avable at 300 thousand Great Yu coins for one! Speaking of which, would the Wall Breaking Pill at the price have any effect? Su Jingxing cursed in his heart, but his voice remained the same as he said, Give me one that cost 1.1 million coins. Ill pay in cash. Okay. The boss bent down and rummaged under the counter. He took out a small box and pushed it in front of Su Jingxing. 1.15 million please. Huh? Chapter 36 - Solved The Case

Chapter 36: Solved The Case

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Doesnt it cost 1.1 million dors? Thats right. This Wall Breaking Pill is indeed worth 1.1 million. If theres a mistake, you can ruin my reputation. The boss was neither servile nor overbearing as he replied calmly. Then why is there an additional 50,000 dors? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. Oh, youre talking about this? The boss was enlightened. The additional 50,000 dors is the price of the box. This small box is made of special materials. The pill can effectively retain its medicinal effects when put inside. There wont be any problems for at least ten years. If you dont need the box, 1.1 million is enough. Alright. Su Jingxings eyes were bright. He didnt waste any more time talking and brought out the suitcase containing the cash. Opening it, he let the boss count the money. Thetter took out a bill counting machine. In front of Su Jingxing, he took his time to make stacks of Great Yu notes, and counted them one by one. When he took out 1.15 million Great Yu dors, there were only a few lonely notes left in a corner of the box. Farewell. Su Jingxing took back his suitcase, opened the small box, and checked the Wall Breaking Pill inside. After confirming that it was as described on the Inte, he put away the box and left the shop. 50,000 dors for a box was indeed expensive, but it was worth it. It could store a pill for ten years without it losing its medicinal properties and resulting in a deterioration. Such a box could be considered a treasure case. Even if not the Wall Breaking Pill, he could store other pills in it in the future. Of course, the most important thing was that Su Jingxing didnt feel heartache spending this sum of money. It was equivalent to picking up a Wall Breaking Pill and a treasure case for free. In addition, they were unlikely to be counterfeit products. Firstly, the ck market severely cracks down on counterfeit goods. Once discovered, not only would the merchants be fined, they would also be beaten up. They could lose their limbs or, even worse, their cultivation. Therefore, few dared to sell counterfeit products. Secondly, the Wall Breaking Pill was from a shop, not a temporary stall. The shops in the ck market were all operated over the long term. They were more trustworthy than the regr shops outside. Therefore, Su Jingxing was not worried about buying counterfeit goods. Besides, after the increase in his soul power, his perception had be increasingly exceptional. He could clearly sense a special energy contained within the Wall Breaking Pill. This energy was very simr to internal force! Su Jingxing resisted the urge to swallow it at once. Opening ones dantian was not something that could be done in one go. Most of the time, one would only consume the Wall Breaking Pill after having a certain level of confidence from several attempts to seed in one try. Su Jingxing was not in a hurry. Since it was a rare visit to the ck market, Su Jingxing did not leave immediately. Carrying the suitcase, he strolled leisurely on the street. Suddenly, a stall caught his gaze. No, more urately, it had attracted his attention. In that split second earlier, Su Jingxing overheard an unexpected piece of news. While stunned, he strode over. Everyone, everyone, Im not lying. Really. Do you think I would dare to lie about something like this? At the stall, a short and fat man wearing a mask tried his best to exin to the crowd in front of the stall. Such advanced technology has never been leaked before. If not for the annihtion of the Dagger Gang and a ck Tiger Gang branch, the people outside wouldnt have known that the technology that weve never valued has developed to this extent. If this continues, perhaps one day, even a first-grade powerhouse will be helpless against the might of technology! I believe what you said. All kinds of scientific weapons are improving every day. One day, they will surpass a first-grade expert or even leave a first-grade expert helpless. But, its too early to say all that now. What has that got to do with the silencers you are selling? A tall and burly man with a rough voice said from among the crowd. Thats right. You im that these little toys at your stall are the reason why people outside heard nothing when the Dagger Gang and ck Tiger Gang branch were destroyed. This really isnt credible, unless Unless what? the pudgy man pressed. Unless you prove it to us! the person who spoke said firmly. Yes, lets test it out and well know if its the truth. Boss, no matter how extravagant you make it sound, not many people will buy it unless they see it with their own eyes. The others agreed. Su Jingxing blended into the crowd and remained silent. Even though he realized that the short and fat man who owned this stall was the person who bought the Essence Energy Pills from himst time. The short and fat man was very cautious. Not only did he change his mask, he also roughened his voice. But Su Jingxing still recognized him. For a very simple reason. There was a special auraing from this fellow. Su Jingxing remembered it after smelling it once. Moreover he had the same figure, so it basically confirmed for him that it was the customer fromst time. The previous time, the short and fat man was still a customer. He bought Su Jingxings Essence Energy Pills. This time, he had be a seller and was selling high-tech silencers. His identity was ever-changing. Of course, what led the crowd to gather in front of the stall and collectively confront the short and fat man was the silencers that he sold. The function seemed a little exaggerated. The short and fat man actually imed that the people outside could not hear anything when the Dagger Gang and ck Tiger Gang branch were destroyed because the murderer had ced such special silencers at the scene! They would be more urately known as silencing devices. Unlike the long-barreled silencers on pistols, the silencing devices sold by the pudgy man looked like a box, palm-sized and round. He priced them at two hundred thousand Great Yu dors per piece, so naturally no one was convinced. Facing the growing crowd, the pudgy man could only helplessly agree. He picked up a silencing device and pressed it gently on the center and sides. In the next second, everyone present heard a peculiar sound wave spreading out from the stall. In less than ten seconds, they could no longer hear anything from ten meters away. The external sound was actually blocked out! Good stuff! How was that achieved? Whats the principle behind this? It should be the fluctuation theory. Tone is a type of sound wave. As long as the transmission of waves is cut off, it is naturally impossible to hear them. The crowd started discussing animatedly. Su Jingxing was also surprised by the whole process. Such a small but effective silencing device was indeed exquisite. There was no need to mention therge version, it was avable long ago. But it was the first time that Su Jingxing had seen one so young and powerful. If there were more than ten such silencing devices ced at the scene when the Dagger Gang and ck Tiger Gang branch were wiped out, then there was nothing puzzling about why battle cries at that time could not be heard outside. In other words, this doubtful point was cleared up! It made sense. Even the barbarian sent out by the mastermind was equipped with high-tech mechanical battle armor . It was reasonable for them to own such exquisite silencing devices. Inparison, Su Jingxing was more curious about where the short and fat man learned that such a silencing device was ced at the scene of the massacre. Chapter 37 - Something Is Wrong

Chapter 37: Something Is Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone present probably wanted to know the answer to this question. However, they also knew that even if they do ask, the short and fat man would not provide an answer. The ck market could be said to be the least restrictive, but it was also most particr about rules. Where is the background of the pudgy? Who are the authorized dealers? No one would insist on getting to the bottom of the matter. At most, they would probe him. When the probing ends, those bargaining continue, and those who choose to leave, leave. 200,000 Great Yu dors for a silencing device was clearly a deliberate bid to attract attention. Now that there were many people in front of the stall, the short and fat man naturally lowered his price. Even so, one still costs about 80,000 Great Yu dors each. ording to the pudgy man, this price was nearing the cost price. A silencing device could be used ten times. It was worth it. Whether it was a loss depended on the individual. Su Jingxing had no need for it. Besides he did not have enough Great Yu dors on him. Thus, he stopped in front of the stall for a while before turning around and leaving the ck market. Back at his courtyard, Su Jingxing started to gather his internal force to stimte his dantian to break through to the seventh-grade. He would try again and again until he was familiar with the process and had figured out the approach. Then, he would take the Wall Breaking Pill. During this process, when it was his turn to be on duty, he would continue to work and move the corpses in peace. After work, he would return to his small courtyard and continue to stimte his dantian. In Qinghe City, due to the appearance of the barbarians, the officials had started a thorough investigation. Not only did the Martial Suppression Office and the Security Team appear everywhere, the soldiers of the Changyang Prefecture also entered the city and raided certain ces from time to time. As for the gains of this operation, Su Jingxing was unaware. Whether the n was to rx measures on the outside and keep tight guard on the inside, or vice versa, he did not care. In any case, he only knew that under the joint efforts of the Martial Suppression Office, the Security Team, and the prefecture army, the number of people who had died in the city had decreased at once. There was no more fighting, murder, assassination, or idental death. Only those who died of illness continued to be sent to the crematorium. With fewer corpses, the work of Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, and the others became easier. During work, most of the time was spent ying cards and games. Consequently, Su Jingxing extracted fewer cards. Su Jingxing wasnt in a hurry. His current goal was to reach the seventh-grade. Before that was achieved, everything else was put aside. After more than ten days of repeated attempts, Su Jingxing finally figured out the approach and decided to take the Wall Breaking Pill. He chose to make his breakthrough in theter half of the night. Past midnight, the world entered a phase of silence. Su Jingxing took out the Wall Breaking Pill and ced it aside. Then, he gathered the internal force in his dantian with familiar ease. At a certain moment, when he felt the change in his internal force, he quickly picked up and swallowed the Wall Breaking Pill. As soon as the special pure energy entered his abdomen, it turned into a warm current and mixed with the internal force. After merging with each other, the cyclone formed wrapped around his dantian, beginning the cleansing and opening. Again and again, again and again. Until Hu~ Suddenly, there seemed to be a hole in his lower abdomen. A wisp of vital energy emerged from the hole and fused with the cyclone. It first flowed on the outside then the inside. In addition to the surface of his dantian, it flowed past even his internal organs, limbs, bones, and even his brain. Under the cleansing of this power, the dark impurities and toxins in his body reached the surface through his skin. In the end, that strand of vital energy returned to his dantian and fell into silence. The ball of energy condensed from internal force was restored to its original state and filled his entire body. Of course,pared to before, there was a tenth of the original amount of internal force left. Although it had lessened, Su Jingxing sessfully made it into the seventh-grade. This breakthrough was perfect! Su Jingxing was very satisfied that he managed to enter the seventh-grade at one go when he did not have anyone to guide him. The stains on his skin were, in some ways, equivalent to an abortion. It was said that once a martial artist reaches the third-grade, they would undergo aplete transformation. As a result, the stronger a martial artist, the higher their realm, the more good-looking they were. Correspondingly, their aging speed also slowed down. Su Jingxing had never seen a martial artist above the third-grade, so he could not verify this point. At his age, there was no need for him to consider anything else either. Su Jingxing headed to the bathroom to take a shower and change into clean clothes. After which, he took out the True Energy Card and prepared to unlock it and store it in his dantian. Since his dantian had been sessfully opened, he naturally had to circte his true energy. However, it suddenly stopped a second before it unlocked. No! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat and he put down the True Energy Card as if he had been electrocuted. Something is wrong. Theres something wrong here! It was not a problem with his dantian or the True Energy Card. It was his problem. Moving from seventh to sixth-grade was one of the three big thresholds of martial arts. Su Jingxing was now able to advance directly to sixth-grade with a True Energy Card? Something is amiss! There is a 99% chance that something is wrong here. Things are definitely not that simple. There were clear procedures to an average joe bing a martial artist, and bing stronger step by step. First, one had to use his special internal exercise to condense his energy, Qi and blood into internal energy. Only with internal force would one be considered a quasi-martial artist. When internal force nourishes the body and boosts ones strength to a thousand catties, he would be a ninth-grade martial artist. To put it bluntly, the origin of internal force was the essence of the human body. One needs to eat sumptuous meals and tonics to have ample energy. As such, it was difficult for the poor to be martial artists. This step was sessfully substituted using the Essence Energy Pills, Strength Pills and Internal Force Cards. Hence, Su Jingxing did not encounter any problems along the way. However, things were different after reaching sixth-grade. Su Jingxing had checked on the Inte and found that there were three conditions to enter the sixth-grade. Firstly, just like internal force, one has to possess a special internal exercise that allows him to cultivate his true energy. Secondly, one needs to find a ce full of worldly energy and use it as the source of the first wisp of true energy. Thats right, the source of true energy wasnt the essence of the human body, but an invisible energy that filled the world. This energy was also one of the differences between Earth Star and Earth. It was the foundation for all martial artists to be stronger. If there was no such energy, the highest realm of martial artists would be seventh-grade! During the process of entering the sixth-grade, the most crucial step was to absorb worldly energy. This step was dangerous. Therefore, one needs a Dao Protector. Or, if his willpower was strong enough and his talent was outstanding, he couldplete it by himself. All three conditions must be met. Su Jingxing did not check any of them and advanced with just one True Energy Card? Impossible! Although Su Jingxing didnt know what the problem was, he had an intuitive feeling. If I were to unlock the True Energy Card just like that, it would only be a waste. Three years of True Energy cultivation well is a trump card if employed well. It is a pity to waste it. At this thought, Su Jingxing took a deep breath and put away the True Energy Card. Before this, he had relied on himself to reach the seventh-grade. He had to think carefully about how to proceed from here. Reason being, the wrong path would put him on a detour. In serious cases, one might even suffer from Qi Deviation. This was the disadvantage of not having a master or an elder. If no one gives you any pointers, you wont even know that youve taken a detour! Chapter 38 - Wishful Thinking

Chapter 38: Wishful Thinking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shall I find an expert to be my master? Given that Su Jingxing was 15 years old and in the seventh-grade, finding a master was not difficult. The question is, is it worth it? Bing a disciple was not stepping into a dojo and spending money to learn martial artsYou can leave whenever you want. No one will bother you. Bing a disciple was different. It was finding a backer, but also putting an inhibition on oneself. Su Jingxing was now free and unrestrained. He could be stronger just by moving corpses every day. Even if he does not enter the sixth-grade, with the True Energy Cards, he could still rival a sixth-grade, fifth-grade and fourth-grade! As long as there were enough True Energy Cards, Su Jingxing would even dare to touch Li Linzhou. Thus, he eliminated the possibility of finding an expert to be his master. Simrly, there was no need for him to join a major faction. Since I do not understand the problem, I will put it aside for now. Anyway, I can still use the True Energy Card. He took a deep breath to calm his mind. Su Jingxing got up and looked at the sky outside the window. It was already dawn. He had a break this morning and didnt have to report to work. Since he had no clue about entering the sixth-grade, he would change his target. Fulfill Wei Jiajias remaining requests! The extermination of the Dagger Gang could not be proved to be due to the ck Tiger Gang. However, Wei Jia Jias goal was achieved. Those who were spying on the Wei familys business all retreated back to theirirs, not daring to reach out again. Therefore, the Wei siblings had returned home a few days earlier. Su Jingxing need not head to the Martial Suppression Office to look for her. With this in mind, Su Jingxing changed his clothes, put on his mask, and went out for breakfast. After which, he strolled slowly towards the Wei Familys dojo. Wei Familys dojo. At the empty training ground, Wei Jiajia sat on a stool and stared nkly at the ceiling. The Wei family had barely tided over the crisis this time, but the development of the dojo became another problem. Eldest Senior Brother was a fake. Without an expert, no one woulde to learn martial arts. Who could the ninth-grade Wei Jiajia recruit? She couldnt possibly teach the Seven Steps Fist for free, could she? Sigh Wei Jiajias head hurt from all the thinking, but was still without a solution. She sighed helplessly. Just then You still have two more requests. Su Jingxings voice suddenly sounded. Have you decided what they will be? Wei Jiajia was startled. When she regained her senses, she turned to look at Su Jingxing who hade in through the back door. Without thinking, she blurted out, I want you to join the Wei Familys dojo! No, Su Jingxing replied instantly. Wei Jiajia was at a loss for words. Then, be an instructor of the dojo? Wei Jiajia asked aggrievedly. An instructor who teaches twice? Will it be enough to teach the students the Seven Steps Fist twice? Su Jingxing asked in retort. Haha. Wei Jiajia resisted the urge toin andughed dryly. Of course not. Since youre an instructor, well naturally count it ording to normal circumstances. I can give you a high No need. Before Wei Jiajia could finish, Su Jingxing interrupted coldly, Next. Puff! Wei Jiajia exhaled and took a deep breath. After a while, she forced a smile and said, How about letting Jia Ping acknowledge you as his master? Jia Pings is more talented in martial arts than me, but his body is a little weak. This can be solved by eating nourishing food. When his body is stronger No. Su Jingxing cut her off coldly before she could finish. Take in a disciple? I dont even know what is wrong with my own path, and Ill take in a disciple? She is thinking too much! Wei Jiajia was also furious. If she didnt know that Su Jingxing was very powerful, she would have cursed him already. Even so, she still felt suffocated. Alright, find me a Spiritual Pet then. Wei Jiajia said through gritted teeth. Su Jingxing didnt answer. Instead, he surveyed Wei Jiajia strangely. What whats wrong? Wei Jiajias expression changed, and she said unyieldingly, You said it yourself. Im free to state the conditions, and its up to you whether you agree or not. Of course. Thats what I said. Thats what the deal is all about. Su Jingxing stated calmly, But you dont look that pretty. What do you mean? Wei Jiajia was confused. What does this have to do with my beauty? No, I dont look bad either! Even if Im not a beauty who is known throughout the entire school and the entire city, I am still a little beauty who is famous in the nearby streets! Others, even Chen Xiaodao when he was alive, would covet my good looks. Only Su Jingxing, only hes been indifferent to me all this time. Like a blind man! Wei Jia Jia gritted her teeth andined inwardly. Its simple, Su Jingxing ignored Wei Jiajias resentful gaze and said calmly, Youre not pretty, but you have wishful?thinking1. I Wei Jiajia almost jumped up in anger. Even though she managed to hold it in, her body trembled. After a moment, she was about to speak when Hurry up, next one, Su Jingxing rushed coldly. I dont have that much time to waste here. Lets finish discussing earlier and I can settle this earlier. Sure! Wei Jiajia gritted her teeth and said hatefully, Then I want a meeting appointment letter with the Ethereal Sword Immortal, or a fresh stalk of Muyan Flower! How about it, you Alright! Su Jingxing interrupted her and dered solemnly, Ill get you a meeting appointment letter with the Ethereal Sword Immortal and a fresh Muyan Flower for the two remaining requests! With that, Su Jingxing turned around and employed the Eight Step Rising Dragon. In a few shes, he disappeared through the back door of the dojo. Wei Jiajia was left dumbfounded. After a while, she snapped back to her senses and muttered to herself in bewilderment. R-really? She felt uneasy and doubtful. Uneasy because both requests were for herself, not for the dojo. And doubtful that Su Jingxing could aplish them! For example, a meeting appointment letter with the Ethereal Sword Immortal. It was a gift that countless people in the Yu Nation wanted. Personal guidance from a third-grade powerhouse! The Ethereal Sword Immortal was a legendary figure among the female martial artists of Yu Nation. She was the idol of all women. Not only was she extremely gorgeous, she was also very interested in guiding and supporting the younger generation. The meeting appointment letter that was randomly distributed every half a year was her gift for the younger generation. No matter who, as long as they were from the Yu Nation, anyone who was lucky enough to be chosen would receive personal guidance from the Ethereal Sword Immortal for one to three days. Over the past ten years, ny percent of those who had received pointers from her had made qualitative leaps. From there, the practice of meeting appointment letters thatsted for more than ten years became the massive reward that everyone wanted. Especially the people and martial artists at the bottom rung, they were especially envious. Unfortunately, the probability of obtaining this reward was way too low. This was because the person drawing the lots was the Ethereal Sword Immortal herself. There was no pattern. It waspletely a random selection. Once every six months. One at a time. The person who was chosen each time was truly lucky. So how would Su Jingxing get it for Wei Jiajia? How? Of course it was with his hacking skills! Thest time Su Jingxing unlocked the Skill Card and obtained this ability, he realized that Earth Stars did not have the most advancedwork security. Of course, it was not terrible either. The real good stuff, such as rare items and secret information, were hidden in dark rooms and secret rooms on Earth Star. They would never appear on the Inte. Mobile payments are also not widespread, mainly used by banks. The reason for this was not because people on Earth Star were incapable and could not make such achievements. Instead, everyones goal was rted to martial arts! Regardless of gender or age, everyones greatest dream was to be a martial artist! After bing a martial artist, they then focused on bing stronger. A ninth-grade martial artist hoped to enter the eighth-grade. An eighth-grade martial artist hoped to enter the seventh-grade. A seventh-grade martial artist hoped to enter sixth-grade. A sixth-grade martial artist hoped to enter the fifth-grade. A fifth-grade martial artist hoped to enter the fourth-grade. A fourth-grade martial artist hoped to enter the third-grade! Chapter 39 - [Xuantian]

Chapter 39: [Xuantian]

In short, this was an era where everyone revered martial arts. Technology was just auxiliary. The treatment of scientific researchers could notpare to that of martial artists. Earth Stars martial artists were not the celebrities of Earth. Thetter could only entertain people, while the former was the foundation, pir, and backer of a country. A country without a first-grade martial artist would not be able to protect itself and would be quickly annexed. Some time ago, Su Jingxing went online and saw a video. It was a trending video about thebat ability and destructive power of a first-grade martial artist. Good lord, that was not a human but a human-shaped missile! Wherever he went, the ce would be reduced to ruins. Even a city with a poption of more than ten million like Qinghe City would not be able to escape the fate of being reduced to rubble if it was struck. Just this alone had not taken into consideration where a martial artist would be of greatest valuedecapitation strike[1]! Therefore, on Earth Star only those extremely untalented for martial arts or those who were obsessed with the Inte and technology would give up on martial arts and turn to other industries. In such an environment, Su Jingxings hacking skills might not be the best online, but he was still one of those at the very top. Hacking into the lottery center, social forums,pany systems, and more was quite easy. The only problem was that there was no pattern to the Ethereal Sword Immortals draw. Before she made her choice, no one knew which social forum it would be. This required Su Jingxing to hack into all the major forums. There were three major forums in Yu Nation, as well as the local forums of each prefecture. These forums had to be put into the relevant small software in case they were selected. Then, Su Jingxing added his own and Wei Jiajias information into these forums. Finally, he set up a reminder and waited for the arrival of the Ethereal Sword Immortal No matter which forum this third-grade big shot chose, between Su Jingxing and Wei Jiajia, the probability of one being selected would reach 99.9%. Thats right. Wei Jiajias request reminded Su Jingxing of himself. He happened to be in need of guidance from a senior expert. If he could obtain the guidance of the Ethereal Sword Immortal, he would undoubtedly be able to avoid many detours! Su Jingxing was definitely not the first to think of this shortcut. But why didnt anyone follow up with it? In Su Jingxings opinion, it was either they had the intention but didnt have the ability. Or, they had the ability but did not have the thought. Or perhaps he should be more straightforward. They clearly possessed powerful hacking abilities but did not know how to use them. There were many such examples. No one knew how capable they were until they were forced to thest step. If Su Jingxing had note from Earth and experienced the explosive growth of the Inte, he would not have thought of this method. So. Su Jingxing had reserved Ethereal Sword Immortals next meeting appointment letter in advance. Whether it was Wei Jiajia or Su Jingxing who was selected, it was not a loss for Su Jingxing. Even if he really were to encounter the only error probability and loses his qualifications, there would always be a next time. If I fail this year, then Ill try again next year. If I fail next year, then Ill try again the following year. Three times at most, between Su Jingxing and Wei Jiajia, one is sure to get selected! As for the Muyan Flower. It was a type of heavenly treasure, an important ingredient for many pills. The reason why Wei Jiajia wanted it was because the sap of the Muyan Flower would slow down the aging of the skin when applied to the face. The fresher the Muyan Flower, the longer the duration of dy. The maximum duration was thirty years! In other words, if Wei Jiajia were to apply the sap of a fresh Muyan Flower on her face right now. Her appearance could be maintained until she is nearly fifty years old. At the age of fifty, her skin would still be as fair and delicate as an eighteen-year-old. Her face would be full of cogen. Men didnt care about this effect, but women were crazy about it. As a result, the price of the Muyan Flower rose all the way. From a few hundred thousand dors for a stalk to several million dors now. Most importantly, there were people willing to ept this price, but there was no product avable for them. Su Jingxing agreed to this request because he had read a deleted post revealing where the Muyan Flower grew while he was searching for traces on the Inte. Green Cloud Mountain that was west of Qinghe City! Although Green Cloud Mountain was only a small mountain range, it was well-known throughout Yu Nation. It was tall and precipitous, and there were numerous peaks and ridges. Many rare precious herbs grew there. Muyan Flower was just one of them. The location that was revealed online was concealed and very dangerous. Very few people knew about it. Out of curiosity, Su Jingxing had once evaluated this option and found that he was strong enough for this. Coincidentally, the number of corpses in the crematorium had decreased during this period of time. He would not make a big loss taking a trip out. Su Jingxing immediately took two days off. Together with a rest day, he had three days time to enter the mountain to look for the Muyan Flower. Of course, since he was already entering the mountain, he could also collect some precious herbs along the way. For this, Su Jingxing specially bought a big backpack and carried lots of things with him. These were all preparations for entering the mountain. Then, early in the morning the next day, he took a scheduled bus to the nearest Forestry Town at the foot of Green Cloud Mountain. With the Green Cloud Mountain Range behind them, there were quite a number of Forestry Towns. Su Jingxing picked the nearest one. After arriving, he didnt stay in town for long and quickly entered the mountain. This was his first time entering a mountain on Earth Star. Su Jingxing had only circled around the foot of the mountain during the Corpse Puppet Mei Jinju incident. Unlike the forest in the Forestry Station, Green Cloud Mountain was more primitive and had almost zero development. Su Jingxing didnt care why it wasnt developed. It was either because there were too many beasts in the mountains or because of human intervention. After all, the worldly energy in Green Cloud Mountain was abundant. It was one of the best ces for the seventh-grade martial artists to break through to the sixth-grade. If too much damage was done to it, the gains would not make up for the losses. They would even be suppressed by multiple parties. Because of all kinds of factors, Green Cloud Mountain was perfectly preserved until now. With a clear destination in mind, Su Jingxing headed straight for the location where Muyan Flower grew after entering the mountain. Unexpectedly, after crossing two mountains, he encountered a group of people on a mountain slope. A group of young boys and girls. Su Jingxing asked around and found out their identity. Students of Xuantian University! Xuantian University was the top university in Yu Nation. Previously, it was the Xuantian Academy, an ancient academy that had existed for thousands of years. It had survived through the various dynasties until today. The group of Xuantian University students that Su Jingxing met were from the regional branch campus in Qinghe City. Although it was just a branch campus, it was still one of the two best universities in Qinghe City. It offered humanities and martial arts subjects. The group of students hade to Green Cloud Mountain on a field trip to study the various types of rare herbs. Thats right. These students were not martial arts students but humanities students, majors in botany at that. Their leader was a white-haired professor named Lin Xiurun. He was just an ordinary person. They dared to enter the mountain because Xuantian University had its own guards. The leader of the guards team that came with them this time was a peak eighth-grade martial artist with five ninth-grade martial artists under him. Apart from the six of them, they also hired a six-man security team from a third-party. The team leader there was a seventh-grade martial artist. A seventh-grade martial artist wasnt much. What was noteworthy was that this security team came from Glory Security. And Glory Security happened to be Wan Rongs faction! [1] A military strategy with the aim of removing themand and control of an opponent Chapter 40 - Brother Yang

Chapter 40: Brother Yang

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing didnt expect to meet Wan Rongs subordinate in Green Cloud Mountain. He had specially investigated Glory Security. The original Su Jingxing did not know the rtionship between Wan Rong and Glory Security. This securitypany founded by Wan Rong had quite a good reputation locally. However, before he broke through to the sixth-grade, he only took on small jobs, mainly for ordinary people. Now that Wan Rong had advanced to the sixth-grade, the business of Glory Security had expanded. Even Xuantian University was willing to hire them. In terms of strength, Xuantian Universitys Institute of Martial Arts ranked amongst the top five in Qinghe City. Putting aside the fact that its dean was a fourth-grade expert, all of their teachers were above the seventh-grade. Together with therge number of guards, Xuantian University was extremely strong. It was only because many of the universitys guards had been seconded recently that Glory Security had a chance to get the job. In order to show that their clients were important, the assistant manager of Glory Security personally took over the role of the team leader. This assistant manager called Fan Chungang was one of Wan Rongs trusted aides. Su Jingxing nced at him from afar and suppressed the agitation in his heart. Brother Yang, youre afraid of entering the mountain alone, arent you scared that Swish! A strong gust of wind suddenly swept across the top of the girls head and swept towards a tree not far behind her. With a dull thud, the tree swayed slightly. The sudden noise attracted the attention of others around them. Soon, everyones gazended on a boy who was doing his business under the tree. Thetter presently was rooted to the spot, his body trembling uncontrobly. This was because above his head, a slender ck snake was twisting frantically, and the snake had been pinned to the trunk of the tree with a dagger through its head. Wang Hanpeng! What are you waiting for? Get over here! D*mn it, Old Wang was almost bitten! That fellow, weve told him way earlier not to run around, but he refused to listen. Great, he almost lost his life! Speaking of which, who threw that dagger? That was way too urate. Team Leader Xu, was it your team? After a brief moment of shock passed, the people who had regained their rity shouted loudly. The boy named Wang Hanpeng was still trembling under the tree. He cried out, My my legs are numb. I cant move! Haha, no one told you to wander around! Are you afraid now? Two boys quickly dashed over whileughing and chiding him. Gosh, youre spilling your piss all over your pants. Shut up! The two teased as they helped Wang Hanpeng away from the tree. Over here. Next to Su Jingxing, the girl who had spoken earlier had her mouth wide open. She stared at Su Jingxing in shock. B-brother Yang, you you threw the dagger? Thats called a throwing dagger. A muscr middle-aged man walked over quickly and thanked Su Jingxing. Thank you for saving us, Brother Yang. Your throwing dagger skill is amazing! Youre wee, Team Leader Xu. I just happened to see it. Su Jingxing smiled. The middle-aged man was Xu Nianxiang, the team leader of the guards. Su Jingxing was addressed as Brother Yang because he had disguised himself and was wearing a human-skin mask. He had used a fake name when he introduced himself earlier. Yang?Jian1! Even his appearance was the best version of Eng, which was Uncle?Jiaos1?face when he was young. At his peak, Uncle Jiao was extremely good-looking. This was also the reason why Su Jingxing was able to quickly strike up a conversation with the girls. People with good looks were popr everywhere. Its fortunate that you saw it. Otherwise, Id be in trouble this time. Xu Nianxiang smiled wryly at Su Jingxings humility. Thats right. If it wasnt for Brother Yang, I wouldnt be able to exin myself. The aged professor, Lin Xiurun, was holding a bundle of herbs in his hand. He walked over on big strides and thanked him excitedly. Thats a poisonous snake. If bitten, Little Wang would be dead in at most two minutes. I thank you on behalf of Little Wangs parents and Xuantian University. Then, he bowed to Su Jingxing. Professor Lin, you dont have to do this. Since I saw it, I naturally wont let the tragedy happen. Su Jingxing quickly stepped forward and helped Lin Xiurun up. As a bottom-feeder, Su Jingxing respected the true intellectuals. This had nothing to do with his current strength. No, I must thank you. Its necessary. Lin Xiurun insisted, Can I trouble you to leave me your contact number? When we return to the city, Ill get Little Wangs parents to thank you properly. Thats right, Xu Nianxiang added. Dont decline, Brother Yang. Little Wangs parents are not only rich, theyre also from a martial arts family. Youll definitely have use for the contact. As soon as he said that, he waved at Wang Hanpeng and shouted, Little Wang,e here quickly. Thank Brother Yang for saving you. Wang Hanpeng lowered his head and slowly walked over. He said softly, Um, thank you. Kid, how can you speak like that? When Lin Xiurun saw this, he rebuked angrily, Is this how perfunctory you treat your savior? Thank you, Brother Yang! Wang Hanpengs face was flushed red, but his head remained lowered as he shouted. I have extra pants. Go change into them. Youre wee here. No, I have to thank you! This time, Wang Hanpeng was much more sincere. After expressing his gratitude, he ran away. The girls at the side covered their mouths and giggled. Half of Wang Hanpengs pants were soaked with urine. Su Jingxing noticed his predicament and reminded him kindly. Brother Yang, youre such a good person. Its just a little strange. I think Ive seen the throwing dagger skill you used earlier somewhere. A low voice sounded. Fan Chungang led the security team towards Su Jing as he spoke slowly. Is that so? Hearing this, Su Jingxing turned to look at the fully armed Fan Chungang and said calmly, What a coincidence. May I know where Manager Fan saw it? Team Leader Fan, whats so strange about that? Xu Nianxiang frowned in confusion. Arent all throwing dagger skills simr? Yeah, to put it simply, its just dart throwing. A girl echoed. To be honest, I can do it too, but my uracy isnt as good as Brother Yangs. Haha, Ive yed darts before too. Me too, me too! The girls chattered. Hehe, Im not afraid to share. When I was young, I was number one in the school in darts! Lin Xiurun also chimed in. Fan Chungangs expression changed slightly when he heard them, but he quickly recovered. Is that so? It seems I was mistaken. Fan Chungang said with an insincere smile, My apologies, Brother Yang. Whats there to apologize for? Xu Nianxiang spoke before Su Jingxing could. Just like I said, throwing dagger skills are about the same. Its normal for you to be mistaken. Indeed. Su Jingxing smiled. Theres nothing to argue about No! Chapter 41 - Duty

Chapter 41: Duty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres something wrong with this throwing dagger! A voice suddenly sounded. A boy with messy hair ran to the tree and stared at the iron throwing dagger that had nailed down the snakes head. He shouted in surprise, Come over and take a look. The force behind this throwing dagger is very special. Its like a bullet hitting an object, the cracks are irregrly spread Enough. Xu Nianxiang cut him off sternly in a low voice. Student, its dangerous there. Move away quickly. Im fine, Im fine. The boy waved his hand and shouted, This venomous snake is already dead. Whats important now is the throwing dagger. It Hey, hey, what are you doing? Dont pull me, let me go! The boy struggled but could not do anything to the two guards who dragged him away. Im sorry, please excuse him. On the other side, Lin Xiurun smiled awkwardly and said, This child, hes be silly from studying. Its fine, its fine. Fan Chungang raised his hand and said understandingly, Earnest people deserve respect. Dont you agree, Brother Yang? He turned to look at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing ignored him and bid farewell to Lin Xiurun and Xu Nianxiang. Professor Lin, Team Leader Xu, I still have something on. I shall not intrude further. Hey, wait up. Lin Xiurun stopped him and quickly said, Brother Yang, you havent left your contact details. No need. Su Jingxing waved his hand and strode away. Saving Wang Hanpeng was a casual act, and he had never thought of repayment. He only used an ordinary throwing dagger. Su Jingxing did not expect that his casual move would attract Fan Chungangs attention. It seems that this fellow has seen Chen Xiaodao use the Colossal Divine Dagger before? He was sarcastic and found faults from the beginning. It was impossible for Su Jingxing not to think deeper into it. After all, Su Jingxing had never seen Fan Chungang before today. It was even more impossible for Fan Chungang to know Yang Jian. In the end, at their first meeting, Fan Chungang had revealed a provocative intent, clearly targeting him. This could only be directed at throwing daggers, nothing else. So, there is a high chance that Fan Chungang knows Chen Xiaodao? Su Jingxing pondered as he walked. On the slope. After Su Jingxing left, Lin Xiurun did not stay here any longer. He called for everyone to head to the next location. After Wang Hanpengs ident, Xu Nianxiang became even more guarded. Lin Xiurun also reminded everyone to pay attention to their surroundings. The guards patrolled back and forth amongst the crowd. Fan Chungangs security team was in charge of movements at the front, back and periphery, just in case. The team of more than 30 people formed a long line on the mountain path. Xu Nianxiang was at the very front, in charge of leading the way, asionally peering through binocrs. All of a sudden, a guard walked up to Xu Nianxiang and whispered, Team Leader, Fan Chungang is missing. Hmm? Xu Nianxiang raised an eyebrow. How so? Six saw him leave the group and enter the forest. He disappeared in the direction that Brother Yang left in, the guard replied softly. Ha. Xu Nianxiang scoffed. I knew he wouldnt be able to hold back. Team Leader, we Ignore him, Xu Nianxiang said coolly. What Fan Chungang wants has nothing to do with us. But Brother Yang wont be killed so easily. Xu Nianxiang smiled. Think about it? If he didnt have the capabilities, would he have dared to enter Green Cloud Mountain alone? Thats right. The guard was first enlightened, but a thought quickly struck him and he said in a low voice, The problem is Fan Chungang. Hes a seventh-grade martial artist. Can Brother Yang handle him? I dont know. Xu Nianxiang wore a calm expression. Huh? The guard was dumbfounded. I really dont know. Xu Nianxiang raised an eyebrow. Ive never seen Brother Yang in action before. I dont know what realm hes in, but his throwing dagger skill is enough for him to retreat easily even if hes no match for a seventh-rank martial artist! Fan Chungang could tell that Su Jingxings throwing dagger was extraordinary, so how could Xu Nianxiang not? Even though he did not know that it was the Colossal Divine Dagger. He only managed to catch thest step of the entire process from the moment Su Jingxing acted to when he hit his target, yet he could tell that Su Jingxings skill in throwing daggers was extremely profound. This sort of throwing dagger skill, even the most ordinary dart-throwing technique, was enough to threaten a seventh-grade martial artist! Su Jingxing was so young, yet he already had such attainments in hidden weapons. How could he be as simple as he appeared on the surface? If Fan Chungang wanted to take advantage of the situation, he would probably suffer! The forest was dense and the mountain path was steep. The man-made mountain path was barely visible against the weeds and shrubs that grew day and night. The danger lurking beneath the bushes and weeds hovered day and night. But they didnt affect Su Jingxing much. With Advanced Hearing in use, Su Jingxing could hear all sounds within a hundred meters. Even if an ant was crawling on the ground, Su Jingxing would know where it was. He moved, scaring away all sorts of dangers in advance. It was as if he was on a vacation. Until he heard a familiar heartbeat behind him! He really followed me here. Su Jingxing grinned and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and said calmly, Since youre here,e out. Hiding doesnt seem like the style of a manager. Ha! Fan Chungang stepped out from behind a tree and looked at Su Jingxing. He smiled and said, Brother Yang, what sharp intuition. You discovered me so quickly. May I know why Manager Fan is looking for me? Su Jingxing was toozy to argue with him and went straight to the point. Cant I look for you for a chat for no reason? Fan Chungang grinned. After all, you saved a student previously, which was considered to have helped me out. I chased after you to thank you. Of course you can. Su Jingxing smiled. As for your gratitude, Ive epted it. Ill walk the rest of the way myself. Manager Fan, you can go back now. That wont do. Fan Chungang shook his head. Brother Yang, you are our savior. It is my duty to help you. By the way, I still do not know why Brother Yang is in the mountains. Do tell me. With me, we should be able toplete it faster. Thank you for your kindness, Manager Fan, but theres no need. Su Jingxing said calmly, I take care of my own matters. On the other hand, Manager Fan, youre here for a task. Youd better go back and escort Professor Lin and the rest. With that, he turned around and left quickly. Wait. Fan Chungang continued to chase after him. My colleagues are doing that. As for me, it wont be toote to return after I send you to your destination. As he spoke, he increased his speed. Su Jingxing ignored him and sped up while remaining vignt. Fan Chungang sped up as well. Su Jingxing turned the corner, and Fan Chungang followed. Su Jingxing went down the mountain, and Fan Chungang followed. In short, no matter where Su Jingxing went, Fan Chungang was determined to follow him. At first, Su Jingxing was annoyed, but soon, Fan Chungang became the one who was annoyed. He realized that he could not catch up! This made Fan Chungang extremely angry. He finally shed all pretense and attacked. Swoosh! Chapter 42 - Return To The Rightful Owner

Chapter 42: Return To The Rightful Owner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A diamond-shaped dart flew out from Fan Chunfengs palm and headed straight for Su Jingxing. Swish! The sound of rapid wind, apanied by icy killing intent, enveloped Su Jingxings back. Su Jingxing, who was running, sensed it immediately and dodged the sneak attack. Then, he stopped and turned to look at Fan Chungang. You want to kill me? Su Jingxing remained calm and said coldly, You will kill me just because I refused your help? Alright, cut the pretense. Fan Chungangs face darkened, his eyes spitting fire. Since weve already fallen out, I dont want to waste any more words. Let me ask you something. Did you take Chen Xiaodaos Colossal Divine Dagger? You have guessed correctly! Su Jingxing thought inwardly but remained collected on the surface. What Colossal Divine Dagger? Heh, still putting on an act. Fan Chungang sneered. Do you think I wouldnt know if you refuse to admit it? Others might not know the method of exerting force, the angle of striking, and the diffusion of force of the Colossal Divine Dagger, but I know it very well! Because Chen Xiaodao stole the Colossal Divine Dagger from me! Before he practiced throwing daggers, I was already extremely familiar with this hidden weapon! So? Su Jingxing was calm. So, this hidden weapon should be returned to its original owner now! Fan Chungang shouted as he threw another diamond-shaped dart. Swish! Swish! Swish! This time, there were as many as three diamond-shaped darts. Each one was aimed at Su Jingxings vital parts at an extremely tricky angle. Swoosh! Swoosh swoosh! Su Jingxings body swayed as he used the Eight Step Rising Dragon beneath his feet. In a few shes, he easily dodged. After regaining his bnce, he looked at Fan Chungang, who had an ugly expression on his face, and said with a chuckle, This is also the Colossal Divine Dagger, right? Oh, no, this should be called Light Body Dart. Thats right. Fan Chungangs darts had the exact same method of force exertion and change in trajectories as the Colossal Divine Dagger. However, the might was much weaker. Su Jingxing was starting to believe Fan Chungangs ount. The Colossal Divine Dagger could really have been snatched by Chen Xiaodao. Fan Chungang had practiced this hidden weapon before, but because he did not have unusual strength, he could not master it sessfully. Therefore, he switched to darts and only retained the method of exerting force from the Colossal Divine Dagger. There were many simr situations. For example, applying sword techniques to sabers. If one were to cultivate a sword technique as a saber art, it wouldnt be weak either. It may seem perfect, but in reality, such martial arts have already changed. They have be neither fish nor fowl. Unless it was a talented and knowledgeable genius who could strip away the old and create his own martial arts. Only byprehending saber techniques from sword techniques would the martial arts attained have made further progress. Was Fan Chungang such a person? Obviously not! Therefore, his dart skill was very awkward in Su Jingxings eyes. As for Fan Chunfeng, he thought that he had concealed himself well and that no one would be able to tell. Even Wan Rong whom he served, never knew. At this moment, Su Jingxing hadid it bare in front of him. The shame and anger in his heart erupted. Youre not willing to hand it over, are you? Then Ill take it myself! Swish! Swish! Swish! Fan Chungang roared and waved his hands, releasing more than ten diamond-shaped darts in an attempt to drown Su Jingxing with the numbers. At the same time, he stomped on the ground. Moving like lightning, he charged at Su Jingxing with two curved des in his hands. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxings figure shed repeatedly as he moved to the right, avoiding the diamond-shaped darts. He no longer held back against Fan Chungang who was pouncing over. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz! Throwing daggers, three throwing daggers flew out in session to meet Fan Chungang. In an instant, the sound of rushing wind suddenly intensified. They tore through the air like cannonballs leaving their shells. The strange flying angle seemed straight, but was ever-changing. One second it was on the left, the next it was on the right. However, the trajectory in his vision never changed. It was seemingly false and real at the same time. Fan Chungang felt dizzy at once. His heart raced. Danger! The rm bells in Fan Chungangs head rang. There was no time to dodge, so he instinctively brandished his dual sabers to block in front of him. Thud! A muffled sound. Pu! Fan Chungang spat out a mouthful of blood as his arms turned numb. He could not stop himself from stepping backwards. The two curved des in his hands, however, had already turned into a pile of fragments with a loud bang, scattering in the air. Under the sunlight, the de fragments were bright and dazzling. As Fan Chungang retreated, a throwing dagger appeared in his vision. The second throwing dagger! The first of the throwing daggers that were imbued with immense power had crushed the curved des, and the residual force pushed Fan Chungang back. The second throwing dagger, which was following closely behind, came straight at Fan Chungangs chest, hitting him hard. Thud! Bang! Crack! Ah! Fresh blood spurted out from Fan Chungangs mouth, sttering everywhere. Most of the bones in his chest were broken, and the clothes on his body turned into countless pieces along with a thin inner armor. In midair Boom! The third throwing daggers pierced through his chest, leaving behind a gaping hole. It pierced through Fan Chungang and headed straight for the towering trees behind him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Muffled sounds were heard continuously. Under the aggression from the residual force of the third throwing dagger, the ancient trees exploded, broke, and copsed one after another. The hundred-meter-tall humongous trunks toppled over in every possible direction and crashed onto the nearby trees, letting out a series of rumbles. Countless birds were roused. They flew out of the forest and fled in all directions. The quiet mountain peak became extremely lively. There were birds in the sky, flying all over the ce. There were beasts running everywhere. Of course, all of this was getting further and further away from Fan Chunfeng. He was lying on the ground, a huge hole in his chest. Facing the sky, fresh blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth without end. His trembling body quickly lost its vitality. The final life in his widened eyes shone as he stared fixedly at Su Jingxing, who was approaching. You you You didnt see wrongly. This is the real Colossal Divine Dagger. Su Jingxing began calmly. Didnt you want it to return to its original owner? I thought about it and felt that you were right Hey, hey, dont die so quickly! Su Jingxing sneered and shook his head as he looked at Fan Chungang, who had died with a grievance. He followed him all the way and forced him to attack. Great, theres no need for you to run around anymore. Su Jingxings arms now had 8000 catties of strength. Coupled with the Colossal Divine Dagger, the might released was no different from a cannonball. Although Fan Chungang was prepareddual des, inner armor and all, he was still pierced through the chest and back by the third dagger. Deader than dead! A seventh-grade martial artist doesnt not seem like much. Su Jingxing criticised in his heart. He opened his backpack and took out the Corpse Dissolving Liquid, preparing to destroy all traces to prevent attracting the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] A notification shed across his mind. Su Jingxing smiled and replied inwardly, Yes. The next moment, a card appeared in his pocket. Su Jingxing took it out and read the information. He realized that it was actually a Chapter 43 - New Card

Chapter 43: New Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Memory Card! Another new card. As the name suggested, the Memory Card contains the memories of the deceased. As for the duration, it was random. Some may be years, some may only be months, while some may even be a lifetime. The experiences of the deceaseds lifetime were recorded in the Memory Card. The Memory Card Su Jingxing picked up contained ten years of Fan Chungangs memories. The moment Su Jingxing unlocked the card, the images of Fan Chungangs ten years of life yed in his mind like a movie. Su Jingxing clearly saw everything that Fan Chungang had done in the past ten years. It included the parts of Chen Xiaodao and the Colossal Divine Dagger! The memory showed that the Colossal Divine Dagger was not snatched by Chen Xiaodao from Fan Chungang, but was an exchange between the two of them. Chen Xiaodao had a martial art, the Three Origins Saber Art. He gave this saber art in exchange for Fan Chungangs Colossal Divine Dagger. And both the Colossal Divine Dagger and Three Origins Saber Art were items that Chen Xiaodao and Fan Chungang had seized from another person. It was a dark memory. Fan Chungang, Chen Xiaodao, as well as their buddy, identally learned from a group of grave robbers that there was a martial arts experts tomb at a certain ce. Such a tomb that was passed down from ancient times had an 80% chance of containing good items as burial items. After all, it had only been eighty years since the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect had descended on Earth Star. The tomb from a hundred years ago was not dug up by anyone. That was because corpses that were over a hundred years old had all rotted to the point where all that was left were bone dregs. The Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg wouldnt visit at all. Therefore, tombs that were more than a hundred years old were still buried under the ground. Before anyone discovered them, no one knew what was inside. When Chen Xiaodao, Fan Chungang, and their friend learned of this news, they killed the group of grave robbers and went to the tomb themselves to search for burial items. In the end, they werent disappointed. They really found quite a few good items. The most precious were the Colossal Divine Dagger and the Three Origins Saber Art. It was also because of these two martial arts that Chen Xiaodao and Fan Chungang sneaked an attack on their buddy from behind. After that, they split the burial items. Two martial arts techniques, one for each of them. However, after obtaining the martial arts, the two of them realized that both the Colossal Divine Dagger and the Three Origins Saber Art had preconditions for a sessful cultivation. Needless to say, the Colossal Divine Dagger required a martial artist to have great strength. The Three Origins Saber Art was even more bizarre. One had to wield three sabers during the cultivation. It was not two sabers in one hand, but one in each. In other words, one had to have three hands to cultivate this saber art! Wasnt this a scam? There were indeed people with three hands, but they were deformed and not normal people. Such people were considered inauspicious in ancient times and would be drowned once they were born. Modern people were not afraid, surgery would take care of the defects. So, there was no one who reached adulthood with three hands. Therefore, Fan Chungang, who was initially given the Colossal Divine Dagger, had a big fight with Chen Xiaodao after he swindled Chen Xiaodao into giving him the Three Origins Saber Art in exchange. The two of them then severed ties. Although the Colossal Divine Dagger was difficult to master and there was only the first volume avable, its method of exerting force can be applied on darts. The Three Origins Saber Art waspletely a decorationonly to be admired and not to be consumed. It would be strange if Fan Chungang could ept it. He wanted to find an opportunity to kill Chen Xiaodao, but Chen Xiaodao was not any weaker than him. Furthermore, Chen Xiaodao quickly pulled the ck Tiger Gang as his backing. As such, Fan Chungang could only hold it in until the news of Chen Xiaodaos death came. Only then did heugh heartily. Afterwards, Fan Chungang specially went to Chen Xiaodaos house to search for the Colossal Divine Dagger, but found nothing. Unexpectedly, on a trip into the mountain, he saw that Su Jingxings throwing daggers had traces of the Colossal Divine Dagger. He gave chase and interrogated him. This experience was the most unique in the ten years of memory. For Fan Chungang, murder and arson, sleeping with women, robbing, and plotting to kill people were normal business. Correspondingly, as Wan Rongs trusted aide, Fan Chungang knew most of Wan Rongs secrets. Su Jingxing gained the most from these secrets. Apart from that, Fan Chungang had a sum of dirty money, about three million Great Yu dors, which he had secretly stashed away. No one knew about this money, and now it was Su Jingxings. It happened that Su Jingxing had used up the three custom-made throwing daggers that he used to kill Fan Chunfeng. He was nning to buy a few more. Altogether, the effects of the Memory Card were not inferior to that of other cards. The only bad thing about this ten-year memory was that it only recorded a small portion of Fan Chungangs memory of the Three Origins Saber Art. Or rather, Fan Chungang only read the beginnings contents of the saber art before throwing it into the safe. He did not flip through it again. After that Mm, wait! Suddenly, Su Jingxing was shocked. A thought struck him and his eyes lit up. Thats right. Fan Chungang tossed the Three Origins Saber Art into the safe and stopped caring about it. Doesnt that mean that as long as I go to his house, take away the safe, or open it, I can get the Three Origins Saber Art? Su Jingxing, who finally realized this as an afterthought, was overjoyed. Unlike Chen Xiaodao, whose belongings have long been taken away. So far, no one knows that Fan Chungang has died in my hands. As long as I return earlier, I could go to Fan Chungangs residence and open the safe without anyone knowing. Then, I can easily obtain the Three Origins Saber Art. Since it could be ced alongside the Colossal Divine Dagger as a burial item, the Three Origins Saber Art certainly wont be inferior. Fan Chungang and Chen Xiaodao could not cultivate this saber art, but it does not mean that I. Su Jingxing cannot! With this in mind, Su Jingxing collected his thoughts and opened the bottle of Corpse Dissolving Liquid, turning Fan Chungangs corpse into a pool of liquid. Then, he rushed to the location where the Muyan Flower grew. In a hidden valley. The entrance was a cliff. One could only reach the valley by passing through a river below the cliff, and entering a subterranean river. The reason person why the person who leaked the information knew this so well was because he was knocked off the cliff by someone and survived by a stroke of luck. He followed the river, passed through the valley, and came out from another subterranean river. That was how he escaped death. While moving, he spotted some of the things growing in the valley, which included the Muyan Flower. As for why he posted this experience online, Su Jingxing wasnt clear. Perhaps he was showing off, perhaps he was deliberately luring people there, or perhaps he was doing it for revenge. In short, that had helped Su Jingxing. Rushing at top speed, Su Jingxing managed to reach the peak where the cliff was before nightfall. It was inconvenient to move at night. Hence, Su Jingxing spent the night on the mountain and waited by the cliff. He found arge tree as a temporary lodging and sat himself on a thick branch. He casually took out an Essence Energy Pill and ate it to recover his stamina and keep his mind clear. Then he ate some food to fill his stomach. It was about time. He activated his internal force to stimte his eyes and started developing his night vision ability. As he worked, a feeling suddenly hit Su Jingxing and he stopped using the secret ability. Someone was peeking at him Chapter 44 - Leap Over Roofs And Walk On Walls!

Chapter 44: Leap Over Roofs And Walk On Walls!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was someone nearby! After his soul power increased, Su Jingxing became more sensitive to other peoples gazes, and attention. Was it kind or malicious? Was it mockery or praise? He could feel it without meeting the other persons eyes. For example, right now, the person who was secretly watching him did not have any ill intentions. As such, Su Jingxing didnt get up immediately. Instead, he maintained his original position withposure. After waiting for a while, the other party was still peeping. He decided not to tolerate it anymore. Even if the other party did not have any ill intentions, being stared at like that made him feel uneasy. Swoosh! With a sh of his figure, Su Jingxing used the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and flew among the treetops. He stepped on one tree after another and rushed towards the direction of the gaze with lightning speed. p! All of a sudden, the sound of pping wings was heard. In the dark forest, a snow-white bird abruptly flew out, pping its wings and soaring into the night sky. How is that possible Su Jingxings pupils constricted as he stopped on top of arge tree. He looked at the snow-white bird that was rapidly flying into the distance as astonishment emerged on his face. What was peeking at me wasnt a human, but a big bird? A giant bird with a humanized gaze? After Su Jingxing recovered from his shock, his gaze became strange. He was shocked not because the bird had a humanized gaze, but because this spiritual bird dared to approach him. Thats right, a spiritual bird! Also called a Mutated Beast, a Spiritual Beast! An animal that had gained sentience! Before the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect descended on Earth Star, Mutated Beasts were extremely rare. They were usually only found in perilousnds and pr regions. Moreover, every mutated beast had innate divine powers. Some of them were even quite terrifying, no weaker than natural disasters. However, because they were few in number, they were not too dangerous. But over eighty years ago, after the arrival of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, the Beast Spirit Devil Insect among them turned this situation upside down. That was because the Beast Spirit Devil Insect could release a special kind of energy that could infect animals and turn them into Mutated Beasts. Just like the Corpse-raising Devil Insect, it only targeted human corpses and turned them into Corpse Puppets. The Beast Spirit Devil Insect targeted vertebrates! There were no spine-less beasts, at least not yet. Even so, the sudden increase in various kinds of Mutated Beasts caused beast tides on Earth Star More than a hundred cities were breached by the beast tides, and humans suffered innumerable casualties. As a result, corpse tides and beast tides were listed as cmities at the level of natural disasters. Everyones expression would change at the mention of them. The reason for this was that even though the Mutated Beasts had developed sentience, most of them were still controlled by their beastly and wild nature. The bloodthirsty desires of the beasts remained and they killed mercilessly. It was normal for humans to eat beasts. Of course it was also justified for beasts to eat humans then. Originally, no matter how ferocious a wild beast was, it would be no match for a human. However, under themand of the intelligent Mutated Beasts, when a beast tide was activated, even the first-grade experts could only escape. Of course, not all of the Mutated Beasts wished to kill and eat up the human race. For a fraction of the Mutated Beasts, their intelligence had suppressed their beastly nature, so they did not have much malice towards humans. As long as humans do not provoke them, these Mutated Beasts would stay far away. This group of Mutated Beasts were thus known as Spiritual Beasts. As for those beastly and wild mutated beasts, they were named Savage Beasts. Savage Beasts would attack humans once they see them. On the contrary, Spiritual Beasts would move away. However, if someone could gain the approval of a Spiritual Beasts, they would gain a great deal of help. Such Spiritual Beasts were also known as Combat Beasts and Spiritual Pets. Compared to the Savage Beasts, the Spiritual Beasts were fewer in numbers. Correspondingly, there were even fewer Spiritual Pets. The uniqueness of Spiritual Pets made everyone, be it ordinary people or martial artists, want them. However, there were pitifully few people who actually possessed them. Even in Qinghe Citys poption of more than ten million, the number of people who owned Spiritual Pets could be counted on one hand. Wei Jiajia had asked for a Spiritual Pet as one of her requests, but Su Jingxing rebutted her. Want a Spiritual Pet? Me too! This not only depended on luck. One also had to have strong charisma. Earning the approval of a Spiritual Beasts would be wishful thinking without some charisma. Of course, many had tried to forcefully tame them, but they rarely seeded. On the other hand, many Savage Beasts were forcefully suppressed and tamed. Su Jingxing did not expect to encounter a spiritual bird the first time he entered the Green Cloud Mountain. This big bird even hid in a dark corner and watched him. If he was someone who was extremely charismatic, it might even take the initiative toe closer. Eh, that doesnt seem right. If thats the case, doesnt that mean that I have zero charm? The corner of Su Jingxings lips twitched. He would never admit such a thing. The spiritual bird had probably peeked at him out of curiosity. Perhaps it was its first time seeing a human. Then, Su Jingxing discovered it and his behavior was suspected to be an intention to capture it. Naturally, it fled. The probability of seeing it again is almost zero. At this thought, Su Jingxing felt a little depressed. He returned to his earlier position and meditated for a while before recovering his calm. At the end of the day, the spiritual bird is just an idental encounter. What is important is to grasp what is avable right now. With this thought in mind, Su Jingxing rxed and continued to develop his night vision. The night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Su Jingxing ate an Essence Energy Pill and went to the cliff. He opened his backpack and put on his equipment. A pair of steel ws. It was very simple. He would rely on the sharpness of the steel ws to climb the cliff. Su Jingxing didnt n to jump off the cliff and take the water route, pass the subterranean river, and enter the valley like what the post on the Inte said. He wasnt really that stupid to believe whatever the informant said. Part of the reason he came to look for the Muyan Flower was toplete the deal. The second reason was to familiarize himself with Eight Step Rising Dragon. It was too dangerous to take the water route. Especially since he had to pass through the subterranean riverno one knew what was inside. But going by the cliff would be no problem. Su Jingxing had confidence in himself. Even without true energy, the Eight Steps Rising Dragon lightness skill would allow him to walk along the cliff like a gecko. Yes, it could be said that his dream had been realized. He could leap over roofs and walk on walls. The face of a truly steep cliff! The steel ws were for leverage, just in case. If Su Jingxing really ran out of energy midway, he would have a backup n. True Energy Card! After unlocking the True Qi Card, he immediately soared into the sky! Su Jingxing had thought about all the possible consequences beforeing here. The timing was badst night, but there would be no problem during the day. Right now, after Su Jingxing put on his equipment, he employed the Eight Step Rising Dragon and ran along the cliff. The cliff stood upright on the ground, and Su Jingxing was running left and right on it. His body was almost parallel to the ground. Only when he felt that his strength had decreased would he use his steel ws to grab the protruding points on the cliff and take a short break. After resting, he continued running. From the sky, Su Jingxing was even faster than a gecko. Following the cliff and the river below, he continued deeper into the Green Cloud Mountain Range. This continued until the river below entered the ground. There was no way to continue following it. In front of Su Jingxing, a steep cliff thousands of meters tall with an unknown length appeared. What to do? Chapter 45 - Thats it?

Chapter 45: Thats it?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Climb over! Su Jingxing, who was hanging on the cliff, rested for a moment before continuing to run. However, this time, he was going upwards. He raced up the steep cliff face. For a height of a thousand meters, Su Jingxing rested three times in between before sessfully climbing up to the peak. Hu~ Standing at the very top of the cliff, he was greeted by a cool breeze. His field of vision suddenly widened. In front of him was a vast sea of clouds floating among the peaks. It covered the scenery behind the cliff and also blocked the view from the sky. No one knew whaty at the center of the mountain range. He could only feel a rich sense of vitality rushing towards him. Worldly energy! For the first time, Su Jingxing clearly felt a wave of energy swimming in the world. This was something he had not felt on the way here. Not to mention in Qinghe City where all sorts of auras were mixed. Huff He took a deep breath and calmed the excitement in his heart. Su Jingxing removed his steel ws and ate an Essence Energy Pill to keep himself awake and ensure he had ample energy. Then, he put on his steel ws again and quickly scanned the peak of the mountain before running to the right. After running for some distance, he began to descend the mountain. Following a steep slope that sloped downwards, he used the Eight Step Rising Dragon. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Hu! Hu! Hu! A cool breeze blew and there was a sweet fragrance in the air. It was the fragrance from mature herbs and delicacies. Su Jingxing took a deep breath and felt a lot more refreshed. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Heading straight down, Su Jingxing soon disappeared into the sea of clouds. Of course, in Su Jingxings vision, the scenery behind the cliff became clearer and clearer. Through the thin mist, he could see a faintly discernible valley ahead. As he ran, when the steep slope reached its end, Su Jingxing could already see the valley clearly. All kinds of precious flowers and nts could be seen everywhere. They were colorful and resplendent. Arge forest was close to the left side of the cliff. It was verdant and lush, with birds flying in the air. Under the stimtion of the rich vitality, small animals ran and jumped around in the sea of flowers. A river a dozen feet wide meandered, flowing past the western edge of the valley. The fragrant aroma lingered in the valley with the cool breeze. What a hidden paradise! The informant wasnt lying. At the very least, the worldly energy in this valley was extremely rich. It wasnt strange that heavenly treasures like the Muyan Flower had appeared. Only such a ce could satisfy the growth of heavenly treasures. Su Jingxing stood at the end of the steep slope and retracted his gaze after a while. Next, he continued to execute the Eight Step Rising Dragon and ran down along the mountain face. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Hu! Hu! Hu! Moving down was much easier than climbing up. After a while, Su Jingxing left the mountain face and stood in a sea of flowers. Su Jingxing activated his secret ability, Advanced Hearing and listened for any movements within a hundred meters. He then walked straight to the west of the river. ording to the informant, the Muyan Flower grew near the river. Otherwise, he would not have spotted it. This valley was huge. There was a sea of flowers, awn, and a small forest in between. Therefore, it was impossible to know what heavenly treasures were in the valley without walking around personally. Su Jingxings first target was the Muyan Flower, so he naturally headed straight to the river. However, as he walked, he suddenly raised his hand and threw out an ordinary iron throwing dagger. Swish! Pu! Amidst the sound of rushing wind, the head of a colorful snake that was hiding in the grass and quietly approaching Su Jingxing exploded. Swish! A throwing dagger knife was flung backward. Plkch~! An exceptionallyrge bee the size of an adults palm exploded. Swish! The sound of rushing wind swept across the sea of flowers. A huge frog the size of a washbasin, covered in poisonous tumors, had a massive hole in its chest. Swish! Swish! Swish! As Su Jingxing walked on, throwing daggers wereunched. All of the poisonous creatures that attempted to approach Su Jingxing orunch sneak attacks died miserably. By the time Su Jingxing walked out of the small forest, a dozen poisonous creaturesy dead on both sides of the path. The clear and spacious river ahead was in in sight. It was at this moment that Su Jingxing caught sight of a novel battle. There was a pig and a goose! The pig was a wild boar. No, to be precise, it was a mutated boar. This was because it was too big, twice the size of an adult ox. Its enormous body was covered in crimson scales, and at first nce, it looked like the?Qilin1. Its four thick limbs had the ground rumbling as it ran. A pair of curved and sharp tusks protruded from the corner of its mouth, revealing itself in the air, making one feel fearful and wary. Such a wild boar was clearly a Mutated Beast. As for the goose, it was also big in sizemore than a meter tall, its entire body was snow-white. At first nce, it looked like amon big white goose. At the second nce, it looked like a beautiful swan. At the third nce, well, this was no goose, but a fierce fighting chicken. It was too aggressive! Despite the huge difference in size between the two beasts, the white goose was not afraid of the Red-Scaled Porcupine at all. Thats right, Su Jingxing recalled that this mutated wild boar was called the Red-Scaled Porcupine. It was a type of Savage Beast! Whether the white goose fighting against it was a Savage Beast or Spiritual Beast was unknown for the time being. In any case, it was very fierce because it could fly. This alone did not match the characteristics of an ordinary big white goose. The white goose pping around the Red-Scaled Porcupine from time to time was extremely ferocious. However, the Red-Scaled Porcupines defense was too strong. The white gooses attack could not break through the red scales. Not even a white mark was left behind. The only spot where the goose could threaten the Red-Scaled Porcupine was its eyes. In the face of the white gooses frenzied attack on its eyes, the Red-Scaled Porcupine, which had been running back and forth and circling around for a long time, suddenly dropped to the ground and closed its eyes. It raised its thick forelimbs and covered its head, leaving itself at the mercy of the white goose. The white goose was dumbfounded! The Red-Scaled Porcupines move was very effective. If the white goose could not break through its defense, no amount of aggressiveness would work. Su Jingxing didnt know what its innate divine power was. But the Red-Scaled Porcupines talent was clearly its body, its defense was invincible. What was it for the white goose? If it did not have a specific divine power, it would not be able to do anything to the Red-Scaled Porcupine. Further developments also proved this. The berserk white goose jumped around on the Red-Scaled Porcupines hill-like body and attacked everyone, but it had only tickled the Red-Scaled Porcupine. At the end, the white goose had no choice but to give up. It pped its wings dejectedly and flew across the river. The Red-Scaled Porcupine waited for a moment. After making sure that the white goose had left, it stood up with a snort and looked across the river with its huge head. Its red eyes were filled with mockery. That smug expression and arrogant attitude seemed to be saying Thats it? Thats it?! Across the river, the white goose honked but did not fly back. Clearly, it knew that it was useless to be angry. Grunt grunt! The Red-Scaled Porcupine was very proud of this. Swinging its tail, it moved its four thick limbs and walked to a sea of flowers by the river. It lowered its head and started to munch. Su Jingxing wanted to continue watching the show, but his gaze suddenly froze as he eximed. Stop those hands No, stop eating! Chapter 46 - Surprise

Chapter 46: Surprise

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Muyan Flower! The bed of flowers that the Red-Scaled Porcupine was eating was actually a patch of Muyan Flowers! Even though most of the Muyan Flowers had yet to bloom, the sight of them gathered together was extremely spectacr. One would be charmed at a nce. However, presently, the flowers that were emanating a strong medicinal fragrance were being munched on by the Red-Scaled Porcupine. The stalks of the Muyan Flower that had yet to bloom were either devoured by the Red-Scaled Porcupine or broken and fallen to the ground. Roots, buds, were either stained with mud or stepped into the ground. Instead of eating, it would be more urate to say that the Red-Scaled Porcupine was destroying things. This big fellow waspletely doing this out of sudden interest and wantonly destroyed the Muyan Flowers. Su Jingxing, who had finally made it here after much difficulty, cried out in rm as he struck with lightning speed. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three throwing daggers tore through the air and shot towards the eyes of the Red-Scaled Porcupine with a cold aura. This was the only weakness of the Red-Scaled Porcupine! The throwing daggers sliced across the air and arrived instantly. ng~ The sound of metal colliding resounded in the area. The Red-Scaled Porcupine closed its eyes a second before the throwing daggers struck its eyes. The throwing daggers, which carried Su Jingxings more than ten thousand catties of Su Jingxings strength and could prate through a wall, did not pierce through the Red-Scaled Porcupines eyelids. It only produced a string of sparks before being bounced away. The same went for the next two throwing daggers. ng! ng! With crisp sounds, Su Jingxings attacks were easily blocked by the Red-Scaled Porcupine. Fortunately, this sudden attack made the Red-Scaled Porcupine stop destroying the Muyan Flowers and turn around to stare at Su Jingxing. When it got a clear look of Su Jingxings appearance, its red eyes instantly became round, and unconcealed killing intent shot out of it. Grunt grunt! The Red-Scaled Porcupines four limbs dug into the ground. It lowered its head slightly and aimed its two sharp tusks at Su Jingxing. The next moment Rumble! The Red-Scaled Porcupine dashed on all four limbs. Its massive body was like a train as it charged towards Su Jingxing with a terrifying aura. It treaded on the ground with dull thuds, trampling countless flowers. Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxing executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and his body flickered left and right. A second before the Red-Scaled Porcupine got close, he abruptly dodged. Aiming at the Red-Scaled Porcupines eyes from the side, hended a harsh punch. Ahhh! A miserable scream came from the Red-Scaled Porcupines mouth. Its body that was a hill of flesh, under the 50,000 catties of tremendous force, starting with its upper body, began to fall to the side. Boom! The ground shook. A Red-Scaled Porcupine with an exploded eyeballid on its back, howling in pain. Across the river. The white goose was stunned. The huge creature that it had fought for countless rounds, but could not do anything to was actually beaten down! All it took was a strike and it had lost its mobility. Copsed on the ground, it was howling non-stop. The scene shocked the white goose so deeply that it forgot everything else and stood rooted to the ground. Thump, thump, thump! The Red-Scaled Porcupine rolled on the ground, its heavy body crushing the ground, making loud noises. Amidst its cries, it didnt forget Su Jingxing. After rolling out for dozens of meters and crushing arge patch of flowers, the Red-Scaled Porcupine stood up again. With its remaining eye, it stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. Then Rumble! The Red-Scaled Porcupine charged again. It lowered its head and rushed towards Su Jingxing with its tusks. However, just as it was getting close, the Red-Scaled Porcupine suddenly shook its head. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Amidst the howling wind, sharp spikes of hair shot out from the neck of the Red-Scaled Porcupine and rained down on Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing, who had been prepared for this, stepped back repeatedly, shing left and right. The spikes of hair brushed past Su Jingxing and flew away. Turned its hair into spikes to attack its targetthis was one of the abilities of the Red-Scaled Porcupine. Its crimson scales had invincible defense. Its hair was also extremely stiff, and the head of the hair was very prative. If struck, even steel could be prated! Su Jingxing had thought of this ability and prepared himself the moment he saw the Red-Scaled Porcupine. Therefore, he was not caught off-guard and avoided the attack perfectly ording to the n. After dodging the attack, his body flickered and the Red-Scaled Porcupine missed again. At the same time, he took out a fake tooth and threw it out like a throwing dagger. His target was the injured eye of the Red-Scaled Porcupine! Pu! After the venomous fake tooth entered the eye socket of the Red-Scaled Porcupine, it exploded immediately. The venom inside quickly invaded the porcupines body. Ugh! Almost instantly, the Red-Scaled Porcupine copsed to the ground with a loud bang. Its huge body crushed arge patch of grass. Just like before, it continued rolling. However, this time, the frequency of its rolling was extremely intense, making it seem as if it had gone crazy. Once the poison entered its body, the Red-Scaled Porcupines terrifying defense immediately lost its effect. The more it rolled, the louder it howled, and the faster the poison spread. After a few moments, the Red-Scaled Porcupine slowed down and its miserable cries gradually softened. ck blood flowed out from its hideous mouth. Then, its eyes, ears, and nose also began to bleed ck blood. The Red-Scaled Porcupine that was on all fours continued to twitch until it finally stopped moving. In the end, the poison had entered its heart and killed it. The Red-Scaled Porcupine, whose defense could not be broken through in a short period of time, even with bullets, had died under the two drops of venom. The lethality of this poison could be imagined. Across the river, the white goose continued to be shaken. Su Jingxing took a deep breath and looked at the poisoned Red-Scaled Porcupine. He found it quite a pity. Red-Scaled Porcupine flesh was extremely delicious and contained rich energy. It was a great supplement for martial artists and could boost their Internal Force. The red scales on the outside were even rarer. If peeled off and refined into an armor, even a sixth-grade martial artist would not be able to break it. Unfortunately, it had been poisoned to death. The flesh was not edible, and removing the scales was very troublesome. Su Jingxing didnt bring any dissection tools either. He thought for a moment and ultimately gave up. However, he could not let those two tusks slip. They were also good stuff. Su Jingxing pped his hands and exhaled. He regained hisposure and slowly walked towards the Red-Scaled Porcupines corpse. [Mutated Beast corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] A notification popped up in his mind. Su Jingxing, who had already walked to the Red-Scaled Porcupines side, could not help but stiffen. The next moment Animal corpses can be extracted too? No, this should be the corpse of a Mutated Beast. Can I extract a card from it as well? Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. Who would have thought, who would have thought that the corpses of Mutated Beasts can be extracted! Before this, Su Jingxing had gone close to animal corpses before. However, there was no notification from the cheat ability. This gave Su Jingxing the impression that his cheat ability was only effective against humans and not animals. Now he understood. It was not ineffective against all animals. The corpses of Mutated Beasts that had gained sentience could also be extracted! Yes! Su Jingxing took deep breaths to calm himself down and responded. In the next moment, a card appeared in his pocket Hmm??? Chapter 47 - Glow

Chapter 47: Glow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxings expression changed slightly. His hand slowly reached into his pocket and drew out three cards. Thats right, three cards! Not one, but three! He extracted three cards from the Red-Scaled Porcupine! Before this, Su Jingxing could only extract one card each time. Why are there three cards this time? Is it because it is a Mutated Beast? Su Jingxing wondered. After pondering for a long time, he still could not figure it out, so he could only put it aside for the time being. So be it. Having more cards is not a bad thing. Su Jingxing took a deep breath and calmed his mind. He held the cards in his hand and read the information. Golden Body Card! The three cards were the same. They were all Golden Body Cards. After unlocking the Golden Body Card, one would be able to obtain a powerful energy that would fill their entire body, making their physical defense invincible. To put it bluntly, it was to inherit the terrifying defense of the Red-Scaled Porcupine. However, this energy could onlyst for ten minutes before one would return to normal. The three cards contained the same duration. Ten minutes per card, a total of half an hour. The Golden Body Cards were pretty good. Ten minutes was neither long nor short. If Su Jingxing really encounters a powerful enemy, these ten minutes would be enough for him to run far away. On the other hand, if the three cards werebined into one to give 30 minutes at one, it could possibly be wasted! After arriving at this conclusion, Su Jingxing put away the cards with satisfaction. If he could extract multiple Function Cards from every Mutated Beasts corpse, he would make a killing. Su Jingxing subconsciously nced at the white goose across the river. The white goose that was in a daze suddenly sobered up. With a cry, it pped its wings and flew into the sky, escaping backwards. So sharp? Su Jingxing chuckled. This Spiritual Beast had very keen senses. He had only revealed a bit of malice, but it had sensed it immediately and flown away. That posture Hmm? Suddenly, a thought struck Su Jingxing. He locked his eyes on the white goose and watched its flying figure. The image slowly ovepped with the shadow in his mind. It really is it! Su Jingxing smiled. This white goose was the bird that had peeked at Su Jingxingst night. Birds that knew how to fly could easily climb over a thousand-meter high cliff. Let alone a spiritual bird. The white goose was the spiritual bird fromst night. Su Jingxing now had some intention of subduing it. But Su Jingxing also knew that it was very difficult to subdue a Spiritual Beast. He couldnt force it. Compared to a living Spiritual Pet, a few Function Cards that came from the abilities of the Spiritual Beasts were nothing. With this in mind, Su Jingxing retracted his gaze and his hands used force to pull out two sharp tusks from the Red-Scaled Porcupines head. These two tusks could easily be sold for five million Great Yu dors. However, Su Jingxing did not want to expose his strength for the time being. He could only save the money after selling it in any case. Therefore, he decided to keep the tusks for now. Of course, he would not hide them in this valley. Instead, he would bring them out and hide them outside the Green Cloud Mountain Range. He would dig them out when he needed them. It was too troublesome to enter and leave this valley. Having made up his mind, Su Jingxing returned to the ce where the Muyan Flowers grew. Due to the timely intervention, the Red-Scaled Porcupine did not destroy too many Muyan Flowers. It was just that none of the flowers had bloomed. They were either still growing, or were still flower buds. Su Jingxing looked around and finally found a stalk of Muyan Flower that was about to bloom. Beforeing here, Su Jingxing had gone online to check. Once the Muyan Flowers enters its blooming stage, blooming would bepleted within three days. Therefore, Su Jingxing still had time to wait for the flowers to bloom. Presently, he settled down next to this stalk of Muyan Flower. While protecting it, he developed his night vision secret ability. The food in his backpack was enough tost three days, saving Su Jingxing the time to look for food. All this time saved was used to develop night vision. From time to time, he would take an Essence Energy Pill to replenish his energy. Soon, the sun set and the valley fell into silence. The strange thing was that some of the flowers and bushes could actually glow under the moonlight. The colorful glows showed a different side of the silent valley from its spectacr scene in the day. Su Jingxing stopped developing his night vision. He stood up and looked around, feeling as if he was in a dream world. Beautiful! Some of the small animals that had been hiding during the day leaped and sparkled in the sea of flowers. The silent valley presented another vibrant world of life. Su Jingxing soon found that the white goose that escaped had returned to the other side of the river. As usual, it squatted in the grass and secretly watched Su Jingxing. Its gaze was curious, puzzled, and surprised. Su Jingxing didnt disturb it this time and let it stare as much as it wanted. To subdue a Spiritual Pet, one had to be patient. He activated his internal force and continued to develop his night vision while keeping an eye on his surroundings. Even though night in the valley was equally beautiful and magnificent, as dreamy as the sea, the killing intent was even greater than during the day. From time to time, Su Jingxing would hear the shrill cries of small animals or the sounds of rapid movement and fighting. Even in the river, there were fish attacking each other, creating sshes now and then. But the spot where Su Jingxing was keeping guard was quiet. As expected, the aura of the Red-Scaled Porcupine was still lingering around. Other life forms did not dare to approach. The Red-Scaled Porcupine had just died, and its body was still intact. The aura of a Savage Beast couldst for three to five days. This saved Su Jingxing a lot of trouble. As for the white goose across the river, it was also safe and sound. Spiritual Beasts were also Mutated Beasts. Other animals would avoid it like gue. Therefore, apart from the areas where Su Jingxing and the white goose were that were silent From time to time, noises could be heard from other ces in the valley. Themotionssted for half the night before they gradually disappeared. The white goose that had peeked at Su Jingxing for a good half of the night also retreated slightly and slept in a nest of grass. Su Jingxing noticed it but didnt do anything such as going over to catch it. In short, the white goose was very perceptive. Su Jingxing believed that if he made use of his sprint to jump across the river, the white goose would definitely wake up immediately and escape. To attract Spiritual Beasts, one must not use force. Naturally, Su Jingxing would not do such a stupid thing. Since the white goose was sleeping, he would let it sleep. If he could really subdue a spiritual bird this time, that would naturally be for the best. If he doesnt seed, Su Jingxing wouldnt be discouraged either. If he had guessed correctly, the white goose probably lives in this valley. Since Su Jingxing knew where it lived, he woulde over when he had the time in the future to catch up with it and build a rtionship. Therefore, there was no hurry Mm, whats that? Suddenly, Su Jingxing focused his gaze and looked at the white goose across the river. The white goose was emitting a hazy silver glow. The glow was very weak at first, but it slowly became brighter. The area of coverage also expanded. With the white goose as the center, it grew from a radius of one to two meters, it gradually expanded to three to four meters, seven to eight meters, then ten meters Until it crossed the river! Su Jingxings area was also covered. Su Jingxing, who didnt sense danger, remained in his spot. Then Chapter 48 - The Lost Nine Steps

Chapter 48: The Lost Nine Steps

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swoosh! A beam of light suddenly appeared in Su Jingxings bosom as well. Whats going on? Startled, Su Jingxing opened his shirt and looked inside. He saw that the Eight Step Rising Dragon secret manual that he had carried on him was glowing. A weak golden-red glow! A glowing secret manual? Su Jingxing was surprised and bewildered. Its not a mutation.?Su Jingxing regained hisposure and took out the secret manual to examine it carefully. Soon, he found the source. Thest page of the secret manual was emitting a golden-red glow! Under the faint golden-red radiance, some ancient characters had appeared on the nkst page. However, they were very vague and unclear. Whats going on? It has been more than a day or two since I obtained the Eight Steps Ascending Dragon secret manual. Why did it glow today, but never before? Could it be Su Jingxing shifted his gaze from the secret manual to the white goose across the river. Could it be because of the silvery-white light that the white goose is radiating? Su Jingxing clenched his fists subconsciously and looked surprised. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin the changes on thest page of the secret manual. This had never happened before. But this time, it had. This guess was easy to verify. Su Jingxing stepped back with the Eight Step Rising Dragon secret manual in hand, until he left the area covered by the silvery-white light. Then, he checked thest page of the secret manual again. As expected, the page had lost its glow and recovered its previous yellowish hue. The reason was indeed the silvery-white glow emitted by the white goose! This glow had a unique effectit revealed some things that normally couldnt be seen. Innate divine power? Su Jingxing started working his brains. As expected, this glow was the white gooses innate divine power. As for thest page of the Eight Step Rising Dragon secret manual, it was obvious that it had been tampered with. The ancestors of the Wei Family had left a secret spell like invisibility on it. If not for the white gooses silvery-white glow, this secret spell might havested forever, and no one would know what was on thest page of the manual. With this thought in mind, Su Jingxing held the manual and returned to the area shrouded in the silvery-white radiance. He walked forward slowly and observed the contents on thest page. As expected, the closer he got to the white goose, the clearer the contents of the manual became. When Su Jingxing was half a meter away from the river, the contents of thest page were already clear. Nine Steps Trampling Heaven! On thest page, four ancient characters appeared. Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, a martial art. Wei Jiajia had once mentioned that the Wei family possessed three ultimate techniques. Seven Steps Fist, Eight Steps Rising Dragon, and Nine Steps something. The seventh and eighth were preserved, but the ninth was lost. She didnt even know what it was called. Now he did, Nine Steps Trampling Heaven! The martial art that the Wei Family had approached a few generations of martial artists to inquire about but failed to learn, was actually recorded on thest page of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon secret manual No, this isnt right! Su Jingxing quickly checked the contents of thest page and frowned slightly. What was recorded here was not information about the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. It was a map! The map of where the true secret manual of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was hidden! The words were stating why the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven had been hidden away. It turned out that the Wei Familys ancestors had encountered a crisis of extermination. In order to leave behind their inheritance, they separated the three ultimate techniques and allowed the three Wei family descendants to escape with one each. Among them, the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was taken by the Patriarchs son. Splitting to three different routes, they escaped separately and sessfully protected the Wei familys legacy. Several decadester, the three descendants of the Wei Family found each other and reunited. However, just in case another incident of family extermination urred, they found a ce to hide the most important, Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. Using a secret spell, they recorded the location on thest page of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. As for how to get the recorded information to show, there was also a description on itmix the blood of the Wei Family with some herbs and the contents will appear. Of course, in actual practice, they would not reveal it until theyre on their deathbed. However, there were always exceptions to everything. The Wei Family still encountered change subsequently. As time passed, there would always be idents. Those who in the know died before they could share the information In the end, this information was clearly lost. The Wei Familys ancestors failed to pass on this important piece of information. The Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was lost ever since. As for the white gooses silvery-white glow, the Wei Familys ancestors werepletely unaware of it. So, Su Jingxing got a good deal. He got the Eight Steps Rising Dragon from Wei Jiajia, and now with the help of the white goose, he coincidentally saw the contents of thest page of the secret manual. Su Jingxing immediately opened his backpack and took out a pen and paper to copy the map in detail. The Nine Steps Trampling Heavenno matter what martial art it was, Su Jingxing had made a killing. Seven Steps Fist, Eight Steps Rising Dragon, Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. The ancestors of the Wei Family were quite interesting. All three of their ultimate techniques were executed using a certain number of steps. After Su Jingxing was done with the map, hid it on himself. This was a pleasant surprise. Wei Jiajia would never have dreamed that she had given both the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and also the long-lost Nine Steps Trampling Heaven for a deal! Thats right, Su Jingxing didnt intend to tell Wei Jiajia about the existence of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. Firstly, this was Su Jingxings steal. Secondly, would Wei Jiajia still give Su Jingxing the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven once she learns about this? Obviously not! Since she wouldnt, why would Su Jingxing tell her? Su Jingxing didnt want to take it by force by then and cross his own bottom line. Finally, the Wei Family valued the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven so much. If he were to tell Wei Jiajia, given her current strength, she would not be able to guard it well. Rather than having a huge mess then, it would be better for her to remain oblivious and continue leading a peaceful life. It was better to let him bear the blessings and disasters of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven! Cough! Cough! Having made up his mind, Su Jingxing put away the Eight Steps Rising Dragon secret manual and returned to his original spot to sit down. He continued to guard the Muyan Flower and also developed his night vision. In the evening of the next day, this stalk of Muyan Flower sessfully bloomed. Su Jingxing took out the box that he had prepared beforehand, plucked the Muyan Flower and ced it inside. After covering it, he also hid it close to his body to prevent it from falling. When dawn broke, he waved goodbye to the white goose that had been watching him across the river. He would return to this valley. The white gooses innate divine power was also very special. If he could take it as a Spiritual Pet, it would certainly be of great help. Su Jingxing smiled. He left the valley the same way he entered. He put on the steel ws and used the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to step on the steep rock face and climb up the thousand-meter cliff. Then, he dashed down all the way to return to the forest at the very beginning. Once he was back in the forest, it became much more convenient. He first found a hidden corner and buried the Red-Scaled Porcupines tusks. After that, he sped up and used half a day to leave the Green Cloud Mountain Range. He rushed to the Forestry Town at the foot of the mountain and took thest bus back to Qinghe City. At this point, his timing was just right. Back at his small courtyard, Su Jingxing put down his backpack. He took a shower and then prepared to go out for a good dinner. Unexpectedly, Gu Bos call suddenly came in. Little Su,e to the crematorium immediately. Theres an urgent task! What task? Su Jingxing was curious. Another branch of the ck Tiger Gang has been wiped out! Chapter 49 - Horrifying

Chapter 49: Horrifying

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yet another one? Su Jingxing was starting to sympathize with the ck Tiger Gang. The faction that Duan Feihong belonged to was too arrogant. The joint operation by the Martial Suppression Office, the Public Security Team, and the prefecture army had not been called off. Yet they hade out again to exterminate another branch of the ck Tiger Gang. Such unbridled actions showed a clear disregard for the Martial Suppression Office! Do you really think youre invincible? Su Jingxing cursed silently to himself. He responded and asked Gu Bo to wait by the roadside while he headed over directly. Fortunately, he removed his makeup and human-skin mask when he was showering. Otherwise, it would take him more time. When he headed out, he took out thest Spirit umtion Pill and ate it to increase his extraction range. On his way, he bought some food to eat in the car. It was almost ten in the evening and Su Jingxing was only having his dinner now. Usually, Gu Bo would ask after him out of curiosity. But presently, he was wearing a solemn expression and an anxious gaze. Instead, Su Jingxing was curious and asked him what had happened. He found out that the killing of the ck Tiger Gangs branch this time had implicated the innocent. A barbarian warrior in mechanical battle armor was also deployed this time. However, it met the siege of two ck Tiger Gangs protectors who were sixth-grade experts. In the end, during the fight, a wall was destroyed and the battle area was extended beyond the ck Tiger Gangs branch. It caused a hugemotion and destroyed a stretch of buildings, implicating hundreds of people. The casualty situation was unknown, but a conservative estimate was at least thirty people. In other words, this matter had blown up even further! Gu Bos anxiety came from the innocent people. This was because one of his big brothers lived beside this ck Tiger Gangs branch that was wiped out. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. Yet Gu Bo had a task toplete, even if he wanted to check, he had to hold back for the time being. Su Jingxing didnt know how tofort him in this situation. In the end, he and Kong Dabao both kept quiet. In the silence, the corpse transportation truck sped along. When they arrived at the scene, crying and shouting entered their ears. Su Jingxing got out of the car and what greeted his eyes was a long stretch of buildings that were either semi copsed, had cracked walls, or huge holes. Half the houses on the street were destroyed. The streets were full of potholes, broken streetmps, crushed cars, iplete bodies, and dark red blood. Horrifying! A battle between two sixth-grade martial artists and a barbarian warrior in mechanical battle armor had implicated half the streets and resulted in hundreds of casualties. Faced with the wails everywhere, Gu Bo forcefully suppressed his panic and led Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, and the others towards the building where the ck Tiger Gangs branch was located. There were already people doing resuscitation work on the street outside. The injured were sent to the hospital by the ambnce while the dead were temporarily ced aside. The corpses in the building, however, had not been taken care of. They must be moved to the crematorium as soon as possible. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing extracted cards as he walked briskly. When he arrived outside the ck Tiger Gangs branch building [Barbarian Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! As he responded inwardly, he quickly swept his eyes around and found the corpse of the tall barbarian in mechanical battle armor lying in the ruins of a copsed house beside the building. Su Jingxing happened to extract it as he passed by the entrance. At the periphery of the ruins was a corpse with a group of people standing beside it. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Even though Su Jingxing only took a quick nce before following Kong Dabao into the ck Tiger Gangs branch building that contained several huge holes, he still recognized half of the people in the group. The Martial Suppression Offices Western District Commissioner of Command, Qi Zhaochen! The head of the ck Tiger Gang, a fifth-grade expert Ouyang Qinhu! The Martial Suppression Offices Western District Chief of Control, Sun Ye! The City Guard of Qinghe City, Pan Biming! The Sect Master of the Flying Cloud Sect, Shen Xin! The General of the prefecture army, Chu Weiliang! As well as the number one expert of Qinghe City, Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression Offices, Li Linzhou! The group of big shots surrounded the ruins and had a discussion in low voices as they looked at the barbarian warrior in mechanical battle armor. Su Jingxing activated his Advanced Hearing and after listening for a while, he figured out that the corpse ced outside the ruins was one of the ck Tiger Gangs two protectors who fought the barbarian warrior. These two sixth-grade experts fought the barbarian warrior. In the end, one died and the other was heavily injured. The severely injured one had already been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, while the dead one was temporarily left at the scene. In other words, the reward in the card that Su Jingxing had extracted would be quite significant! He didnt have the time now to find out what it was. One of the reasons why so many buildings were destroyed was because the mechanical battle armor worn by the barbarian warrior had terrifying destructive power. One punch could prate a wall. Together with the barbarian warriors own strength, it crushed buildings faster than an excavator did. Of course, the real reason why the aftermath of the battle affected half a street and left hundreds of people either dead or injured was that the two protectors of the ck Tiger Gang were not strong enough. Although they were in the sixth-grade, they were defeated in the battle and wanted to escape. The barbarian warrior had chased them to the street. If todays situation had been like what happened the previous ck Tiger Gangs branch was destroyed, where Ouyang Feihu and the barbarian warrior had perished together in the branch, there wouldnt have been so many casualties. In a way, the ck Tiger Gang was also responsible for this incident. The perpetrator was clearly targeting the ck Tiger Gang! Never mind if only the ck Tiger Gang members had died. Now that it implicated innocent people, that would not do. The culprit must be found and eliminated, and the ck Tiger Gang must be dealt with as well! The impact of this incident was terrible. One didnt need to guess to know that starting tomorrow, the Western District would be in a state of panic. The ck Tiger Gang had a total of seven branches. Including the headquarters, there were eight locations to attack. Now that two had been destroyed, there were still six ces left. As long as the perpetrator was not eliminated, the people around these six ces would have to bear the threat of an attack that could befall anytime. No one could give any guarantees for such matters. To put it bluntly, the perpetrator had brazenly wiped out the ck Tiger Gang. In doing so, only have they pped Li Linzhou in the face, they have also pped the faces of all the government organizations in the city. If the perpetrator was not caught and executed, they would all have to step down from their positions! Fortunately, the barbarian warrior had been exposed in this operation. With the officials going all out, the clues were quickly found. Su Jingxing moved the corpses out of the building. As he passed by, he heard someone picking up a call. Weve locked onto the area where the barbarian first appeared. Good! Everyone was excited. Su Jingxing was also secretly delighted. He was curious as to who the mastermind behind the massacre of the ck Tiger Gang branches was, but he didnt think much of it. However, the corpse of a barbarian represented something good. Martial Arts Practice Card. The help that the Martial Arts Practice Cards gave Su Jingxing was very important. Of course, could the Martial Arts Practice Card be extracted from all barbarian corpses? Su Jingxing was not sure yet. He could only say that there was a higher probability. Whether it was true or not, he would have to go back and check. And this waitsted the entire night. By the time Su Jingxing finished moving the corpses and documenting their information, it was almost dawn. He only found time then to take out the card from the barbarians corpse and check it. And as it turned out Chapter 50 - Three Origins Saber Art

Chapter 50: Three Origins Saber Art

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not a Martial Arts Practice Card! A misjudgment. The card he extracted from the barbarians corpse was not a Martial Arts Practice Card. Instead Invisibility Card! Eh After reading the description, Su Jingxing was stunned for a moment. It seems that the Invisibility Card is not inferior to the Martial Arts Practice Card? As the name suggested, the Invisibility Card could turn Su Jingxings entire body invisible, including his clothes. Duration, 15 minutes! If this ability was used well, it really would not lose out to the Martial Arts Card. Of course, both cards had their own distinguishing traits. It could only be said that extracting the Invisibility Card was not a loss. He was not disappointed. Su Jingxing smacked his lips and happily put the card away. Then, he took out the card from the corpse of ck Tiger Gangs protector and read the description. True Energy Card! It was the same as the one he had gotten from Ouyang Feihu previously, also a True Energy Card. However, Ouyang Feihus contained three years of cultivation. This one contained two years. Two years of cultivation is good enough. Su Jingxing put away the cards and went home to check the rest. He worked overtimest night and was on special break during the day today. Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard and ate an Essence Energy Pill to get rid of his fatigue and replenish his energy. He took out the other cards and checked them one by one. Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card, Skill Card Most of them were Strength Enhancement Cards, while a small portion of them were Internal Force Cards. The Skill Cards contained a few martial arts, but they were rtively ordinary. They were not evenparable to the Seven Steps Fist, let alone the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. After Su Jingxing read the descriptions, he put them aside and didnt even bother to unlock them. As for the Internal Force Cards, he absorbed all of them to replenish the consumption from opening his dantian. The Strength Pills from the Strength Enhancement Cards were stored away. The same went for the Essence Energy Pills. Compared to the True Energy Card and Invisibility Card, these cards were less useful. Su Jingxing had already expected this situation, so he wasnt too disappointed. In any case, he ate the Strength Pills every day and his strength was growing every day. Essence Energy Pills were sold for money. In addition, they could relieve fatigue and replenish energy. The Internal Force Cards were still useful after his dantian was opened up. The more internal force one has, the higher the chances of sess when one advances from seventh-grade to sixth-grade. As for how to use it, Su Jingxing wasnt clear. Thus, he decided to put them aside for the time being. After all, there was no harm in umting them. As his strength increased, only the corpses of high-level martial artists or Mutated Beasts would give cards that were useful to him. Su Jingxing was well aware of this. Considering that he was on duty at night, after checking the cards, Su Jingxing took out a human-skin mask and quickly disguised himself as Yang Jian. He put on a mask and headed to Fan Chungangs house where the cash was hidden. Fan Chungang had a total of ten properties and seven lovers. Each of these seven lovers had a property. Of the remaining three, one was his home on the surface, and the other two were secret chambers. The three million dors cash and the secret manual of Three Origins Saber Art were hidden in different secret chambers. Fan Chungang was the only one who knew where these two secret chambers were. The first one was located in an ordinary residential estate. Su Jingxing went there first. It was broad daylight, so he wasnt afraid of anyone spotting any abnormalities. In the memories, Fan Chungang hade to this secret chamber wearing a mask, a turtleneck trench coat, and a hat. Before Su Jingxing entered the estate, he specially bought the same trench coat and hat. After dressing up like this, the people he met in the estate were curious but didnt pay much attention to him. He easily arrived at the level where the unit was located and used the Lock Picking skill to open the door and let himself in. It didnt take Su Jingxing much effort to find the three million cash. Along with the cash were some secret information. Su Jingxing picked them up and flipped through them casually. They were useless to him, so he tossed them back. With the cash in hand, he left the house and returned to his small courtyard. After hiding the cash, he headed to the next location. Which was the second secret chamber. This time, it was a small estate beside the university town. I dont know what Fan Chungang was thinking, he actually chose to have his secret chamber near the university town. The house is even on the top floor. Again, Su Jingxing imitated him and picked the lock to enter. Standing on the balcony of the living room, he could see the campus of Qinghe University of Science and Technology not far away. Although Qinghe University could notpare to Xuantian University, it was still one of the top five local universities. Su Jingxing stood on the balcony and looked out for a moment before turning around. He found the Three Origins Saber Art secret manual in apartment in the room. Both Chen Xiaodao and Fan Chungang had failed to master this saber art. Clearly, it was quite difficult. Su Jingxing opened and read through it carefully. After he was done, his expression turned grim. But not because the content was different from what Fan Chungang had read. Fan Chungang did not finish reading it. There were actually two cultivation methods for the Three Origins Saber Art. The first was to use one saber in each hand. A sessful cultivation would require three hands. This wasplete nonsense. There might be people with three hands, but they were definitely deformed. Which normal person would keep three hands? The second method only required one hand. However, it was even more difficult. One has to control three des with one hand. At the end of the day, both methods demanded speed. Martial artists who cultivate this saber art must be fast enough when wielding their sabers. Thats right, the Three Origins Saber Art was a fast saber technique. It was all about one word, speed! The faster the speed, the greater the damage. If sessfully cultivated, it would be very strong. ording to the secret manual, the Three Origins Saber Art was divided into three parts. Heaven Origin, Earth Origin, Human Origin. Among them, Human Origin referred to the ability to mobilize all the energy in the human body and unleash it through moves. This energy could be either blood and Qi, strength, internal force, or true energy. As long as there was energy, it could unleash powerful destructive power and lethality. Earth Origin referred to the release of true energy and drawing in the surrounding energy for his own use. For example, water vapor, fire, wind, toxic gas, and so on could unleash immense power through the saber art. The final Heaven Origin was even more powerful. It was a mental attack. Of course, the contents of the Heaven Origin section was lost and there were no records at all. The Earth Origin section only had half of the contents. This also meant that Su Jingxing would not be able to learn the Heaven Origin and Earth Origin. With only half of the content left, Im better off not learning it. The cultivation conditions of the only useful Human Origin is so harsh.? Three des in one hand, or one de in a hand. Both were difficult to achieve. Being fast enough was easy to say, but there were only a handful of people who could truly do it. Without exception, these people were all body-tempering experts. Yes, Su Jingxing finally understood. To cultivate the Three Origins Saber Art, a martial artists physique had to be sufficiently strong. Otherwise, his arm would not be able to persevere swinging the saber quickly for long. His arms would be crippled before he could master the saber art. Unless it was the Qilin Arm Mm, wait! All of a sudden, Su Jingxing seemed to have thought of something. He pondered for a moment and said, Perhaps I can cultivate it sessfully even without the Qilin Arm! Chapter 51 - Secret Information

Chapter 51: Secret Information

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Martial Arts Practice Card+Golden Body Card! It seems that this problem can be solved bybining the effects of these two cards.? The effect of the Golden Body Card was not only defense. It also strengthens the entire body. Otherwise, if ones physical body wasnt strong enough, the impact from an external attack would shatter all of their internal organs. Therefore, after using the Golden Body Card, Su Jingxings physique would be enough for him to cultivate the Three Origins Saber Art. Although it could onlyst for ten minutes, it would not be affected by the flow of time outside when he enters the martial arts practice space. The flow of time in the martial arts practice space waspletely independent. After the consciousness and body enters, it would only be affected by the martial arts practice space. In other words, one would remain in whatever state he was in when he entered the space. The ten minutes of the Golden Body Card was enough for Su Jingxing to stay in the martial arts practice space for ten to twenty years. Three Golden Body Cards should be enough for me to cultivate the Human Origin volume in the Three Origins Saber Art to perfection. At this thought, Su Jingxing clenched his fists and joy emerged on his face. Indeed, he could do what Chen Xiaodao and Fan Chungang could not! Now, I only need to get a Martial Arts Practice Card and I can start cultivating. The only problem is how do I do that? So far, Su Jingxing had only picked up Martial Arts Practice Cards from Corpse Puppets and barbarian corpses. To get a new one, he could only start from these two aspects. Where would there be barbarian corpses? The faction that destroyed the Dagger Gang and two branches of the ck Tiger Gang! How do I find them? Su Jingxing sighed softly. Indeed, the road to happiness is strewn with setbacks. If he wishes to extract a Martial Arts Practice Card again, he would have to wait for an opportunity. Most importantly, even if he were to find a barbarian corpse, he might not necessarily be able to extract a Martial Arts Practice Card! The fact remains that it all depended on luck. Su Jingxing took a deep breath to calm himself down. He suppressed the frustration in his heart. No matter what, he was prepared. He was much stronger than the others. Even if I fail to subsequently extract a Martial Arts Practice Card, it would be fine. I will wait until my physique is strong enough! The Strength Pill, whiches from the Strength Enhancement Card, was a good stuff that Su Jingxing exclusively owned. He would eat them as candy every day and temper his body at the same time. This body tempering method was a gradual process without any hidden dangers. Every day, Su Jingxing would get a little stronger. If he didnt feel it carefully, he would think that he was really eating candy. In reality, Su Jingxing did sense that he was getting stronger when he woke up every day. When the strength of his arms break through 100,000 catties, the strength of his physique would most likely reach an unimaginable level. At that time, he would be able to cultivate the Three Origins Saber Art with ease! For this, he had to calm down and wait patiently. After sorting out his thoughts, Su Jingxing put away the secret manual and prepared to leave. His activated Advanced Hearing suddenly caught soundsing from the room downstairs. First a door was opened, and then closed. Three people entered. After entering, one of them immediately said in a low voice, Duan Feihong! Its all your fault! If you hadnt acted on your own ord and activated the Barbarian Soldiers to exterminate the ck Tiger Gangs branch, the underground base at Qinghe University wouldnt have been exposed! Duan Feihong? Duan Feihong! Su Jingxings eyes shone brightly as he stood rooted to the ground. Surprise appeared on his face. Wei Jiajias Eldest Senior Brother, Duan Feihong has actually returned! Furthermore, he seems to be the one who directed the attack on the ck Tiger Gang? Eliminating two branches consecutively? Was Duan Feihong once abused and humiliated by the ck Tiger Gang when he was in Qinghe City? Xia Yean, you have no right to lecture me. If it werent for me, you would have long died in a ditch by the road. Hmph, you speak as if Ive never saved you before. Dont forget how you broke through to the sixth-grade! Duan Feihong is already a sixth-grade? Su Jingxings eyes flickered as he listened to their conversation. He left Qinghe City for eight years, returned secretly with a group of people with him and has broken through to the sixth-grade. This Duan Feihong is really something. But, since he is back, why didnt he meet Wei Jiajia? Hmm, although Duan Feihong did not meet with Wei Jiajia, he still helped to resolve the troubles of the Wei Familys dojo.? In the eyes of outsiders, the Dagger Gang was annihted because it was implicated by the ck Tiger Gang. After confirming Duan Feihongs true identity, Su Jingxing finally understood that the Dagger Gangs extermination was purely the consequence of Chen Xiaodaos own actions. Even though Duan Feihong did not appear, he had helped Wei Jiajia out from the side. Alright, stop arguing. Whats the point of arguing when what happened has already happened? The most important thing now is not to let Li Linzhou find the factory through the underground base. Dont worry. Once the Barbarian Soldier died, everything in the base had been transferred to the factory. If Li Linzhou wants to find the factory, he will have to have a third eye! Even so, we cant let your guard down. Now that Qinghe University is being watched, youll have to stay here and keep an eye on them. You must be careful, do not let yourself get discovered by the Martial Suppression Office. Do I need you to teach me? Am I a child? You Thats enough, both of you! Especially you, Xia Yean! You have such a foul mouth. If you dont want to be pped, then shut up! Why are you so fierce? If you ask me, I think we can give up on this observation point. In any case, the underground base at Qinghe University is already exposed. Whats the point of monitoring it? Thats just in case. Anyway, you keep watch today. Ill do it tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, Duan Feihong. Alright. There was less conversation after that. Su Jingxing listened quietly the whole time and analyzed who was involved in Duan Feihongs organization. After some analysis, he realized that they were mainly relying on Duan Feihong to be stationed in Qinghe City! After listening for a while more, he also learned that Duan Feihong had been back for almost a year. Over the past year, he had been making preparations for the organizations establishment in Qinghe City. Including bribing the principal of the university! Qinghe City University of Science and Technology does not offer any martial arts subjects. They focused on humanities and technology development. A university like this was important, but no matter how much it was valued, it could not bepared to a martial arts university like Xuantian University. The principal of Qinghe University was an ordinary person. It was understandable if he was bought over through bribery and coercion. Inparison, Su Jingxing was more curious about who the mastermind was. Thats right. Through the conversation, he figured that there was a mysterious boss above Duan Feihong and the two others. This boss was not from Qinghe City, nor was he from Changyang Prefecture. It was even unknown if he was a citizen of the Yu Nation! Who is the other party? Why did they capture barbarians, turn them into puppets, put mechanical battle armor on them, and use them to wipe the underground gangs? ording to Xia Yean, destroying the ck Tiger Gang was only the beginning. The next one was the Flying Cloud Sect! Their real goal was to destroy all the underground forces in Qinghe City! As for why the boss behind the scenes was doing so, no one knew. Su Jingxing couldnt help but click his tongue when he heard these secrets. It was tooplicated! Full of twists and turns; full of hidden secrets. Lets leave such a huge matter for Li Linzhou, Pan Biming, and the other important figures to feel troubled over. Su Jingxing was a corpse collector at the crematorium. He just had to be himself. Because of this, when Duan Feihong and the third person left the room downstairs, Su Jingxing followed behind quietly Chapter 52 - Amazing!

Chapter 52: Amazing!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Barbarian Soldiers! ording to the conversation between Duan Feihong and the two others, the first thing they did after the underground base was exposed was to move the remaining barbarians there to a factory. Su Jingxing had to follow them to find this factory. He was doing this firstly, to find out the location and send a message to the Martial Suppression Office to destroy all of the subsequent schemes by Duan Feihongs faction to avoid implicating innocent casualties when they wipe out the underground gangs. Secondly, it was to extract the Martial Arts Practice Card! While Su Jingxing was already prepared to wait patiently, wouldnt it be better if the wait could be shortened significantly? The cards extracted from the barbarians corpses might not necessarily be Martial Arts Practice Cards. However, the probability of obtaining the Martial Arts Practice Card was definitely not low. As long as there was some hope, Su Jingxing was willing to give it a try. So. On the way, Su Jingxing activated his Advanced Hearing and locked onto Duan Feihong and his aplice from a hundred meters away. They left the estate and took a bus. Thats right. Duan Feihong and his aplice did not drive themselves or call for a taxi. Instead, they took a bus to the factory. This saved Su Jingxing a lot of trouble. While the duo took the bus, Su Jingxing took a taxi and followed behind them. After Duan Feihong and his aplice alighted and entered a small suburban road, Su Jingxing, who had driven further for a while, immediately paid his fare, got out of the taxi and walked back. He stood at the entrance of the small path and looked at the factories at the foot of the mountain. After thinking for a moment, Su Jingxing quickly walked back and asked for a private room in an Inte cafe in the suburbs. Through hacking, he invaded thepany systems of the factories at the foot of the mountain. To prevent alerting the enemy, Su Jingxing used the elimination method. He went factory by factory to check thepanys secrets. The faction that Duan Feihong belonged to owned a high level of technology and would definitely useputer technology. Even if some important information was preserved on paper, traces of some would be left behind on the Inte. Su Jingxing was looking for these traces! As it turned out. Su Jingxing had made the right decision to hack into the systems. After eliminating two factories, he found the intr of thepany of Duan Feihongs faction. There wasnt much important information on the intr, but this factory was full of surveince cameras! The cameras were installed to prevent any idents from happening. However, Duan Feihong and the rest would never have imagined that someone with superb hacking skills would target the factory. Then, through the cameras, look into all the areas in the factory. Among them was a heavily guarded warehouse. In this warehouse stood many tall and sturdy barbarians. Found them! With the help of the cameras, Su Jingxing looked at the unmoving barbarians on the screen who had their eyes closed. He could not help but smile. At a nce, there were nearly 50 barbarians hidden in the warehouse. With so many barbarians, extracting one Martial Arts Practice Card should be possible? Su Jingxing rubbed his hands, thinking about how to enter the factory, kill these barbarians, and extract the cards. Thank you to the previous barbarian who gave me an Invisibility Card. With the Invisibility Card, Su Jing entered the factory and went straight to the entrance of the warehouse. It was not a big problem. The problem was the guards outside the warehouse and how to kill the barbarians without causing amotion after entering the warehouse. Oh, perhaps I can do an image ovep? First, record the current footage of the peaceful scene now and set the time. When I arrive at the entrance of the warehouse, ovep it so that the people watching the surveince cameras in the factory will still see the peaceful scene? This method sounds feasible! At this thought, Su Jingxing added some details in his mind. Then, he began to work quickly on the keyboard. After everything was settled, he left the Inte cafe and went straight to the back of the mountain where the factory was located. There was a rather long journey to make after turning into the small path. Entering from the back of the mountain would save a lot of trouble. When Su Jingxing arrived, calcted the time and took out the Invisibility Card to unlock it. He felt a strange energy envelop his entire body. He used her phone to take a selfie to ensure that he could not be captured. Su Jingxing quickly headed to the factory and swaggered along the aisles until he arrived at the warehouse where the barbarians were kept. Activating Advanced Hearing, he listened carefully to his surroundings to make sure that no one was around. After calcting the time, Su Jingxing suddenly made his move. With the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, in a few shes, he put down the armed guard who had no reaction. Then, he quickly opened the warehouse door and entered. Simrly, still using the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, he channeled his internal force into his palms. Shifting quickly between the barbarians, he punched their chests. Bang bang bang! The internal force seeped into the bodies and shattered the heart meridians of the barbarians who seemed to be hibernating. [Barbarian Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Barbarian Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing, who was suppressing his excitement and shing around at lightning speed, kept responding. This feels amazing! Barbarian corpses that could only be encountered by luck were now being born one after another and free for Su Jingxing to extract quickly. As for whether or not they were Martial Arts Practice Cards, he would put it aside for now. 50 No, Su Jingxing only confirmed that there were 47 barbarians in the warehouse when he arrived at the scene. Including the three dead barbarians, there were a total number of 50 barbarians in this batch. Su Jingxing didnt miss any of the fifty corpses. Haha While Su Jingxing was busy in the control room of the factory. Hey, something seems to be wrong. A man looked at the images from the two surveince cameras outside the warehouse andmented hesitantly. What is it? His partner at a side turned his head and looked at the footage. He was puzzled. Nothings wrong. Isnt it always like this? Er The man frowned and rubbed his chin. I cant tell exactly whats wrong. I just feel that something is off. Sigh, youre probably thinking too much. His partner could not help butugh. These barbarians have been like this since they were transported here. They wont do anything until theyre awakened. Dont tell me that one of them woke up by itself just now? No. The man shook his head and pondered. Its not about the barbarians. Its about the image. The surveince footage inside and outside the warehouse hasnt changed for some time. Thats normal. His partner waved his hand and said dismissively, When Professor Niu and the others have no use for the barbarians, what changes could there be inside the warehouse? As for those guys outside, they were punished severely after someone was caughtzing around and sleeping. Would they dare to ck now? The man was silent. After a while, he said, I still feel that something isnt off. Alright, I give up. Ill contact them and ask about the situation. As his partner spoke, he picked up his headphone and put it on. As he operated, he said in amusement, You can rest assured now, right? The man was silent, waiting for a reply. Old Zhao, Old Zhao, if you hear me, please respond. If you hear me, please respond, his partner called out. However, there was no response for a long time. Old Zhao, Old Zhao, please answer if you hear me. His partner continued. In the end, there was still no response. He called out three times, and got zero response. At this moment, both of their expressions changed drastically. Something had happened! Chapter 53 - Two Punches

Chapter 53: Two Punches

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Barbarian warehouse. Bang! Bam! Su Jingxing exuded his internal force to kill thest two barbarians. [Barbarian Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Barbarian Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Done! Tapping the cards in his pocket, Su Jingxing left the warehouse without hesitation. Just as he stepped out of the door, an urgent rm started ring. Apanying it were messy footstepsing from both sides of the aisle. Ive been discovered? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and calmly walked to the right aisle. I still have five minutes left on the Invisibility Card. As long as I do not panic and expose myself, the remaining duration is enough for me to leave the factory. Just like that, he arrived at the right aisle and was met with a group of armed guards. Without batting an eyelid, Su Jingxing exerted a little force on his feet and silently executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Stepping on the walls, he flew past the heads of these guards. He walked out of the aisle and entered a long corridor. After passing through it, there were two more aisles before he reached the main entrance of the factory. The route was clear and no one noticed him. Su Jingxing took his time and controlled his body to move forward. When he was halfway down the long corridor Chi! Chi! A few sprinklers above his head suddenly opened up and sprayed water. The water contained color. Light green water fell from above andnded all over Su Jingxing. The outline of a human body appeared on the spot. His invisibility state was broken! In less than a second, Su Jingxing heard a voice speaking through the walkie-talkie and giving others. Then, the guards who were running around immediately gathered at both ends of the corridor. Da da da! Da da da! Disordered footsteps came from all directions. At the end of the long corridor, two rows of armed guards were aiming their machine rifles at Su Jingxing. Behind Su Jingxing was another group of guards with guns aimed at him. Friend, since youvee, why dont you show yourself? A voice that Su Jingxing had heard before came from the loudspeaker in the corner. The third person who was with Duan Feihong in the room below Fan Chungangs secret room next to Qinghe University. Presently, through the cameras, the other party was looking at Su Jingxing, whose silhouette was revealed under the invisibility state, and speaking to him. I have good tea here in the office. How about a drink? Su Jingxing continued walking forward indifferently. Water poured down from above. As he moved, more water sshed everywhere with every step. Alright, since our friend is unwilling, we can only apologize. A regretful voice sounded from the loudspeaker. The next moment Fire! Tuk tuk tuk! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At the two ends of the long corridor, the guards who were aiming at Su Jingxing fired immediately upon receiving the order. Many bullets poured out, breaking through the air and heading straight for Su Jingxing. Buzz! The surface of Su Jingxings body trembled, and a light membrane covered his entire body instantly. The rapidly approaching bullets were sessfully blocked, releasing a crisp metallic sound. Golden Body Card! The special energy that came from unlocking the card strengthened Su Jingxings physical body and gave him terrifying defensive power. When the bullets hit Su Jingxing, they only left a few holes on his clothes. At the moment when the guns were fired, Su Jingxing dashed forward and executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. In a sh, he only took three shots before he crossed the long corridor and reached the end, knocking away the group of guards who were shooting. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!?Apanied by dull thuds, this group of people were sent flying and crippled. Theyid on the ground and howled miserably. Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxing, who was already charging forward, didnt stop. He continued forward and entered the remaining two aisles. The first one was left unattended and he passed through in a sh. At the end of the second aisle, Duan Feihong stood with arge sword in his hand. He was expressionless as he stared coldly at Su Jingxing, his aura rising continuously. You want to leave? Defeat me first! Hu~ Duan Feihong brandished his big sword, causing his true energy to erupt and condense into sword energy that wrapped around and sealed the entire aisle. In the next moment, this storm of sword energy swept towards Su Jingxing. Bang! Su Jingxing swung his fist and met the attack head-on. As he shed, a ball of true energy suddenly appeared out of thin air. It wrapped around Su Jingxings fists and transformed into fist imprints that smashed forward into the storm of sword energy. Boom! As if a cannonball had exploded, a deafening p resounded through the air. The nearly corporeal punch shattered more than half of the sword energy, dismantled the storm, and produced a powerful force that swept across the entire aisle. The terrifying power left clear and deep marks on the walls. Duan Feihong, who was wielding arge sword, only felt an enormous force rushing towards him. Before he could even see how the fist imprint appeared, he felt a sweetness in his throat and blood filled his mouth. He stepped backward uncontrobly. Before he had even steadied himself Thump! The air exploded. The second fist imprint tore through the air, shattering the remaining sword energy as it rushed towards Duan Feihong. Ah! Duan Feihongs pupils constricted as he forcefully swallowed the blood clot in his mouth. Then, with a furious roar, he brandished his sword with a ferocious expression and resisted the attack head-on. Boom! With a loud bang, endless energies burst out and wreaked havoc in the corridor. As a dull thud sounded, Duan Feihong was sent flying into the air. His body fell back and the sword in his hand was raised high. ng! The sword fell to the ground. Thud! Duan Feihong crashed into the wall of the aisle and most of his body sank into the wall. The wall around his body was covered in cracks. Pu! Pu! Wah! Blood spurted out from his mouth non-stop. Duan Feihong, who was in great pain, wanted to struggle, but his vision turned ck and he fainted. Two punches! Unlocking the True Energy Card with three years of cultivation andbining it with the Seven Steps Fist, I only used two punches to knock Duan Feihong out. Is this fist technique too powerful, or is the sixth-grade Duan Feihong too weak? Controlling his remaining true energy, Su Jingxing, who was executing the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, brushed past Duan Feihong. He nced at Duan Feihong from the corner of his eyes and muttered inwardly. His feet did not stop moving, and his body flickered continuously. Driven by his true energy, he rushed out of the factory at three times the speed before. Before the few people blocking the entrance could even see Su Jingxings figure clearly, they were sent flying by a huge force and fell to the ground with loud thuds. Swoosh! Su Jingxing, who rushed out of the factory, tapped his toes and leaped into the air. Driven by true energy, the true might of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon erupted for the first time. Roar! The sound of him breaking through the air at full speed resembled the cry of a dragon. In an instant, Su Jingxing who was a hundred meters in the air held back the excitement in his heart and changed his direction. He entered the back mountain and disappeared from the view of the surveince cameras outside the factory. In the factory office, the man who had shouted at Su Jingxing earlier had an extremely ugly expression when he saw this scene. But before he could react, the door was suddenly thrown open from the outside, and a burly man rushed in. Boss, this is bad. The people from the Martial Suppression Office are here. What should we do? The burly man shouted anxiously. What should we do? The man took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Since wevee this far, lets make the scene bigger! Pass down the order, activate all the Barbarian Soldiers! Chapter 54 - 10,000 Catties of Strength

Chapter 54: 10,000 Catties of Strength

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes! The burly man roared excitedly with a flushed face. He turned around and ran out of the room. As he ran, he shouted, Activate all the Barbarian Soldiers! Activate all the Barbarian Soldiers! Beep! Beep! Beep! As the order was rapidly passed on, a series of prompts sounded in the factory. These notifications extended all the way to finally gather at the barbarian warehouse and connected to every sleeping barbarian. Then Nothing happened! The barbarian warehouse was dead silent. All the barbarians were still standing motionless. Whats going on? Was the wrong order given? Discussions came from the various workshops. In the office, the man looked at theputer screen and picked up the walkie-talkie. He shouted, What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and check whats wrong! Yes. Understood. There was a flurry of static. The beeping notification sounded again. Then The silence continued. Inside the warehouse, the barbarians still rooted to the ground without any reaction. Whats going on!? The man growled. He grabbed the walkie-talkie and walked out of the office, his face ashen and his eyes spitting fire. If you drop the ball now, I dont know Boom! There was a loud bang. The ceiling above his head suddenly shattered and a huge hole appeared. Swoosh! An elegant figure descended from the sky andnded in front of the man. I finally found you. The person scanned the man calmly. Thetter could not help but tremble. Li Li Linzhou! The Martial Suppression Office was called here by Su Jingxing! He had set the time in advance. In the n, the second Su Jingxing kills all the barbarians, an anonymous email would be sent to the official email of Qinghe Citys Martial Suppression Office Headquarters. When the Martial Suppression Office receives the news, they would rush over and surround the factory. Here, Su Jingxing would have retreated after seeding. And when the n was implemented, this timing had been brought forward. Even though something unexpected happened during the processSu Jingxing was discovered and his invisibility was exposed, Su Jingxing unlocked his True Energy Card, defeated Duan Feihong, and rushed out of the factory. There were no obstructions along the way, and he had retreated in advance. Of course. Li Linzhou arrived faster than expected as well. With the Martial Suppression Office surrounding the factory, Duan Feihongs andpany were basically finished. As for what to do next, and whether they would be able to dig out the mysterious boss behind the scenes, they werent Su Jingxings problems to worry about. A few seconds before his true energy was depleted, hended on the ground. Standing in a remote forest, he took off his windbreaker, hat and even his mask. The water that poured from the ceiling of the long corridor almost changed the color of his clothes. If Su Jingxing hadnt been prepared, he would have to run naked. The two secret manuals that he carried with him would also be wet and contaminated. Such a potion was truly tyrannical. Su Jingxings good mood was affected . He reached into his pocket and took out a stack of cards. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and regained his spirits. 47 cards, I wonder how many of them are Martial Arts Practice Cards? Full of joy, Su Jingxing checked the cards one by one and read the descriptions. And as it turned out He only got seven Martial Arts Practice Cards! Each of these seven martial arts cards were of very short durationsthe longest being five years, and the shortest two years. Compared to the two that he had extracted previously, they were far inferior. Among the remaining 40 cards, there were 22 Body Strengthening Cards and 18 Mighty Strength Cards. As the name suggested, the Body Strengthening Card could strengthen the body after being unlocked. One Body Strengthening Card could give Su Jingxings body one transformation. Unlike the Golden Body Card, whereby the energy released onlysts for a certain period of time, the effect of the Body Strengthening Card on Su Jingxing would be permanent. Skin, muscles, blood vessels, tendons, bones, limbs, brain, organs Every part of his body would undergo a permanent cleansing and transformation to be even stronger! 22 Body Strengthening Cards, 22 transformations. Su Jingxing wasnt even sure how strong his physical body would be. Because of this, Su Jingxing was not disappointed when he only picked up seven Martial Arts Practice Cards. The quantity and effect of the Body Strengthening Card had him overjoyed. With a strong physical body, there was no doubt that he would not need to expend the Golden Body Cards to cultivate the Three Origins Saber Art. If his physique was stronger, he could absorb 18 Mighty Strength Cards at once. Each of these Mighty Strength Cards could increase ones strength by 5,000 catties. 5,000 catties per card. A total of 18 cards would be 90,000 catties! In addition, Su Jingxing already had 8,000 catties of strength. Together, it was 98,000 catties. He was only 2,000 jins away from his goal of 100,000 catties! Ive made a killing Ive made a killing taking the risk to follow them, go deep into the factory and kill the barbarians! Haha Su Jingxing was full of joy. Once I finish absorbing 22 Body Strengthening Cards and 18 Mighty Strength Cards, and continue eating the Strength Pills for a half month, I can go seek revenge on Wan Rong. This goal was being achieved so quickly that even Su Jingxing found it a little unreal. Huff Su Jingxing took a deep breath to suppress his excitement. After a while, he regained hisposure. It was alreadyte at night and he had to go to work, so there was no hurry to unlock the cards. Absorbing the Body Strengthening Card was equivalent to a transformation. Whether it was during the process or afterwards, there would definitely be an impact. For this, there was no hurry. After calming down, Su Jingxing left the mountain and went to the street. He hailed a taxi and went straight to the crematorium. After finishing his shift at the crematorium, Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard in theter half of the night. He casually ate something to fill his stomach. Then, he took out the Body Strengthening Cards and the Mighty Strength Cards. He first unlocked the Body Strengthening Card and obtained a surge of energy that enveloped his entire body. Under the stimtion of this energy, Su Jingxing could clearly feel that his skin, blood vessels, muscles, bones, organs, and cells in various organs were changing. He became stronger, more muscr, and more energetic! Su Jingxings body was emitting heat after he absorbed one Body Strengthening Card. After resting for a while, he began to unlock the Mighty Strength Card. From nowhere, a huge force flowed through his body. He then continued to unlock a Body Strengthening Card and transform his body. That was followed by another Mighty Strength Card again. Just like that, Su Jingxing unlocked them alternately, absorbing energy, strengthening his body, and increasing his strength. After 22 Body Strengthening Cards and 18 Strength Cards were unlocked, Su Jingxings clothes werepletely soaked. His entire body was wrapped in hot air and his skin was red like a cooked crab. Boundless blood and Qi flowed within his body, releasing surging sounds. The scorching aura was like a furnace, burning the surrounding air. Indoors, Su Jingxing didnt know that the entire small courtyard he was living in was shrouded in mist. If not for the fact that it waste at night and there was no one outside, it would have caused amotion. Even so, the people nearby heard heavy thunderps in their dreams. This was Su Jingxings heartbeat! After 22 transformations, Su Jingxings body was iparably strong. His blood and Qi were as hot as a furnace, his heart beating like a drum! He had forgotten that the strengthening of the physical body would also give birth to power. Initially, he had thought that after absorbing 18 Mighty Strength Cards, he would still be 2,000 catties away from his goal. However, in truth, after absorbing 22 Body Strengthening Cards, the increase in strength was more than 2,000 catties! So Presently, Su Jingxing already possessed enormous strength that exceeded 100,000 catties!! Chapter 55 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 55: Misunderstanding

With a physical strength of 100,000 catties, how tough was his skin? The former could not be tested for the time being, while thetter was simple. Su Jingxing went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and cut his skin. He first made a slight cut, but there werent even any white marks left. He used some force to a slight cut again, but there were still no white lines. More strength was used, but it was in vain. Finally, he decided to hack at himself, yet there was still nothing. In fact, the kitchen knife couldnt withstand the force and shattered but it still didnt break ayer of skin. Given this toughness, he could basically ignore any ordinary weapons and bullets. Heavy machine guns and sniper rifles might be able to prate the skin, but to injure Su Jingxing, they would need to be holding special bullets. This was because the enhanced muscles could also keep the bullets lodged! A powerful physical body matched with terrifying strength, he was invincible in closebat. Shaking off the pieces of the kitchen knife, Su Jingxing grinned confidently. Now that he had achieved his goal, he could seek revenge on Wan Rong. Of course, before that, he had to control his surging blood and Qi and restrain his aura. Otherwise, it would immediately cause amotion if he steps out in his current appearance. A person shrouded in mist would definitely attract everyones attention. As for how to control and restrain it, Su Jingxing, who had read Fan Chungangs memories, happened to know a small technique. Then, he sat cross-legged on the ground and controlled his Qi and blood to slowly calm and his aura to decrease bit by bit. Ordinary martial artists would take them between a few to ten minutes toplete this step. Su Jingxing took more than an hour to return to normal. It couldnt be helped. His physical body was too strong, and it was his first time controlling it, so he naturally spent a lot of time. A few more times and it wouldnt take that long. At this moment, the sky was bright. Su Jingxing stood up, grabbed a handful of Strength Pills and threw them into his mouth. Previously, he was afraid that his body wouldnt be able to withstand it, so he ate them one by one. Now that his body was strong enough, he could eat them in bunches. 100,000 catties of strength was not the limit. Su Jingxing still wanted 200,000, 500,000, and 1,000,000 catties of strength! These goals may be distant, but people should have dreams, right? Swinging his fists, Su Jingxing took off his crumpled clothes and pants and entered the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out and put on clean clothes, he realized that he had grown taller again. Previously, he was slightly off 1.8 meters, but now, he had passed 1.8 meters. He had to buy a few new sets of his usual clothes. Mm, fortunately, Ive been growing every day during this period of time. Now that Ive suddenly gained a few centimeters, while it will surprise those who are familiar with me, they will not think too deeply about it. If the worstes to worst, Ill have to slouch a little when I walk these few days. Su Jingxing pondered as he put on his clothes. After putting on his clothes and disguising his appearance, he left to look for Wan Rong. However, when he reached the entrance of the small courtyard, he suddenly remembered something and stopped abruptly in his tracks. This isnt right! Something seems to be wrong with my physical body! Su Jingxing carefully sensed his body and his expression changed. The Strength Pills I ate before I showered did not seem to have increased my strength! What is going on? Or is it an illusion? Su Jingxing frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he turned around and went back to his room. He took out the Strength Pills that he had umted and ate more than ten of them. Then, he focused on sensing the changes in his body. A few minutester, Su Jingxing swallowed another dozen pills. Its really not increasing anymore. Su Jingxing put down the jar containing the pills and murmured. After the tests, he concluded that consuming the Strength Pills did not increase his strength anymore. Did the Strength Pill lose its effect? No! It was Su Jingxings physical problem! He had reached his limit! He originally thought that his strength had exceeded 100,000 catties, but he now knew that 100,000 catties of strength was the limit of a human body. To break the limits, the only option was to undergo aplete transformation. Enter third-grade? A third-grade martial artist is able to fly in the sky without relying on lightness skills. Su Jingxing wasnt clear about the physical body of a martial artist in this realm, and no one had shared anything on the Inte either, but he imagined it shouldnt be too bad. Perhaps they have already undergone aplete transformation. Perhaps not. As for the exact details, they were too far away from Su Jingxing, so he put the matter aside for now. Eating the Strength Pills now wouldnt increase his strength, but it didnt mean that the Strength Pills were useless. Because Su Jingxing was not the Hulk, he did not have unlimited power. If 100,000 catties of strength were to be continuously expended, it would still be exhausted. If he was really exhausted, he could recover immediately after taking the Strength Pill. Therefore, he had to continue collecting and umting them. Huff Taking a deep breath to stabilize his state of mind, Su Jingxing hid the jar and headed out again. His destination was Wan Rongs Glory Security Company! He went directly to the location and pretended to be a repairman. He looked around the wholepany but failed to find Wan Rong. After leaving thepany, following Fan Chungangs memory, he went to the few ces that Wan Rong goes to most often, but still couldnt find the man. He ran away? That fellow knew that I was going to exact revenge on him, so he fled in advance? Su Jingxing wore a curious expression. After some thought, he decided to return to Glory Security and kidnap the other assistant manager. This guy was aplete coward. Without waiting for Su Jingxing to threaten him, he automatically revealed a lot of secrets about Glory Security. They included Wan Rongs whereabouts. He had gone to the prefecture city Three days ago, Wan Rong left for the prefecture city of Changyang Prefecture. He would only be back in Qinghe City ten dayster. Upon hearing this news, Su Jingxing pursed his lips. Since Wan Rong had gone to the prefecture city, he would have to go there to seek revenge on him. Besides a journey that was rather long, it would take more effort just to find him there. The assistant manager only knew that Wan Rong had gone to the prefecture city, but he didnt know what he was doing there. With this time, Su Jingxing might as well stay at the crematorium and move corpses. Besides, it was only ten days. He could afford to wait. Let Wan Rong live for another ten days! Su Jingxing let go of the assistant manager and asked him to give Wan Rong a call. Huh? The assistant manager was stunned. What huh? Im telling you to make a call and report this to Wan Rong. Clear? Su Jingxing made the gesture of raising his hand tond a punch. Dont, dont. Ill call, Ill call. The assistant manager shrunk his neck and dialed Wan Rongs number shakily. When the call went through, he looked up at Su Jingxing nervously. What are you waiting for? Speak! Su Jingxing pped the guys head in annoyance. Of course, he used quite a bit of strength. Ill speak, Ill speak. The assistant manager swallowed his saliva and stammered as he told Wan Rong about how he was threatened and revealed thepanys secrets. After that, he moved the phone away from his ear in case he was scolded. In the end, Wan Rong only remained silent for a moment before asking him to pass the phone to Su Jingxing. The assistant manager was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed and handed the phone to Su Jingxing. Big Big Brother, Brother Rong wants you to take the call. Ha~ Su Jingxing chuckled, took the phone and put it to his ear. Youre the person Chu Zhaoyun hired, right? What benefits did he give you? Without waiting for Su Jingxing to speak, Wan Rong beat him to it and said, How about this, I dont care who you are and how much benefits you received from Chu Zhaoyun. Ill give you a million, and you dy this for a week. How does that sound? Su Jingxing was speechless. This fellow seems to have misunderstood! He knew who Chu Zhaoyun was. Wan Rongspetitor, the boss of Cloud Shield Security. Wan Rong mistakenly thought of him as someone sent by Chu Zhaoyun. Interesting! At this thought, Su Jingxing lowered his voice and said, One million is not enough, ten million! Chapter 56 - Peak Of Perfection

Chapter 56: Peak Of Perfection

It would be a waste not to. Since Wan Rong misunderstood, Su Jingxing was naturally happy to cooperate. Ten million for a weeks dy. Hows that? There was a moment of silence. After that, Wan Rongs voice containing suppressed anger came through the phone. Two million, lets be friends. No need, Su Jingxing blurted out. When I do things, the starting price is always ten million. Silence. There was a long silence. The other end of the call fell silent. Just when Su Jingxing thought that Wan Rong had given up Five million! Wan Rongs voice that came through gritted teeth suddenly sounded. This price, if youre unwilling Fine, five million then, Su Jingxing interrupted. Smiling silently, Su Jingxing continued, Five million dors. Send it into Manager Lius bank ount immediately. Huh? The assistant manager, who had been eavesdropping carefully, stiffened andughed dryly. That thats not necessary. Wouldnt it be better to transfer it directly into your own ount? Its quite troublesome to transfer the money around. Its okay. I dont mind. Su Jingxing grinned. He then shouted at the silent Wan Rong on the other end, Boss Wan, are you done? Wan Rong didnt respond, but the assistant manager was about to cry. Big Brother, I was wrong. What did you do wrong? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and chuckled. Instead, you cooperated very well with me. Heavy breaths came from the other end of the call. Clearly, Wan Rong was forcefully suppressing his rage. Alright! He said in a low voice, Ill send the money now. Get him to keep an eye out for it. With that, he ended the call. Isnt that great? Su Jingxing smiled and returned the phone to the assistant manager. Thetter took it with trembling hands. He looked miserable and did not dare to utter another word. He appeared honest, pitiful, and helpless. However, in reality, although this assistant manager did not know martial arts, he had counted on Wan Rongs power to swindle at least five women, and inflicted bodily injuries more than ten times. If not for Wan Rong, he would have long been sent to prison. Su Jingxing, who knew his background, would not fall for his pretense of acting innocent and pitiful. Earlier, he had forced him to call Wan Rong because he wanted Wan Rong to personally take care of this traitor. In the end, Wan Rong misunderstood. Then Su Jingxing naturally took advantage of the situation to make Wan Rong hate Assistant Manager Liu even more. If I were to use this guys bank ount, he would end up either dead or crippled. These were all thoughts that Su Jingxing came up with in a sh, and he immediately put them to action. The oue was pretty good. In less than ten minutes, Assistant Manager Lius phone rang. He received a notification message of a transfer. Su Jingxing took a look and confirmed that it was real. He then knocked the man out and hid him. Then, he quickly went to the bank and opened an anonymous ount. When he returned, he shook Deputy Manager Liu awake and got him to transfer the money. After all five million dors were transferred, Su Jingxing readily let him go. As for whether this fellow was running away or finding another backer, it had nothing to do with him. Su Jingxings n to go to the ck market at night could be changed after this five million dors fell from the sky. Initially, Su Jingxing had nned to spend the three million dors of dirty money that he had gotten from Fan Chunfeng to buy ten custom-made throwing daggers and a semi-treasure de. One custom-made throwing dagger cost 100,000 Great Yu dors, ten of them would cost one million dors. The semi-treasure de that could channel internal force to slice metal like cost two million dors. In total, it was exactly three million dors. Now that he had five million dors more, he could buy a real treasure weapon, a treasure saber! Ordinary weapons, custom-made weapons, semi-treasure weapons, treasure weapons, and spirit weapons. The first four could be bought with money, but the spirit weapons could not be bought with money. They were not avable on the market. Even in the ck market, a piece only appears once every few years. What most martial artists desire was a treasure weapon in their hands. Therefore, Wan Rong is a great person! If not for the original Su Jingxings obsession, Su Jingxing wouldnt even want to kill him anymore. Cough! Cough! It was still early before nightfall. Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard. He took the hidden Muyan Flower and headed to the Wei Familys dojo. When he arrived, he entered through the back door as usual and found the dazed Wei Jiajia. The Muyan Flower, keep it well. Su Jingxing put down the box and left. By the time Wei Jiajia came back to her senses, Su Jingxing was already gone. She hurriedly got up and opened the box. Looking at the fresh flower inside, Wei Jiajia was stunned. He really got it? It had only been a few days, but the other party actually managed to obtain a fresh stalk of the Muyan Flower! The second request was fulfilled so quickly that Wei Jiajia was a little panicked. With this efficiency, wouldnt the third request bepleted soon? Wei Jiajia was inexplicably terrified. She wanted to do something, but she couldnt figure out where to start. The third request was a meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal. Su Jingxing was ready to hack into all the major forums andmunities in Yu Nation. All he had to do now was to wait for the Ethereal Sword Immortal to appear and start the draw. ording to the patterns of this third-grade big shot, it would be just before the end of the month. Su Jingxing looked forward to her arrival. Night fell. Su Jingxing took the dirty money and went to the ck market again. As usual, he first went around the market before entering a shop that specializes in selling weapons. Momentster, Su Jingxing walked out of the shop with the weapons he wanted. Two sheathed sabers were wrapped in ck cloth. After leaving the ck market, Su Jingxing activated Advanced Hearing and listened to the movements around him. When he had made sure that no one was following him, he returned to his residence. He first hid the treasure saber worth five million Great Yu dors and the ten throwing daggers. Then, holding the semi-treasure weapon, Su Jingxing unlocked a Martial Arts Practice Card with two years practice time and cultivated the Three Origins Saber Art. When the Martial Arts Practice Space copsed and his consciousness returned to his physical body, Su Jingxing had sessfully cultivated the Human Origin volume of this saber art to an optimal state. After a short rest, he continued to unlock another Martial Arts Practice Card with three years practice time. A whileter, his consciousness returned to his body. Su Jingxings mastery over the Human Origin volume of Three Origins Saber Art had reached an advanced level. He went on to unlock another Martial Arts Practice Card with three years practice time. His mastery then rose from the Advanced level to Perfection. He continued to unlock a four-year Martial Arts Practice Card. His mastery now reached the Peak of Perfection. At this point, Su Jingxing finally stopped cultivating. It was not that he was unwilling to part with the remaining three Martial Arts Practice Cards, but that the semi-treasure weapon in his hand had broken! After the fourth Martial Arts Practice Card was used up, and Su Jingxings consciousness returned to his physical body, the semi-treasure weapon in his hand suddenly shattered into pieces. While cultivating, the saber was also pulled into the Martial Arts Practice Space. In the end, the semi-treasure de, which could cut through iron like mud, could not withstand the constant channeling of internal force and broke! Two million dors turned into a pile of broken piecesSu Jingxing was somewhat speechless. Fortunately, this money was free! Shaking his head, Su Jingxing did not continue. He had reached the Peak of Perfection with the Three Origins Saber Arts Human Origin volume. It was enough for now. Su Jingxing nned to use the remaining three Martial Arts Practice Cards to practice the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Previously, he had only reached the advanced level in this lightness skill. The three cards contained two years, five years, and five years of practice time respectively. He unlocked all of them to practice the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and finally raised this exceptional lightness skill to the Peak of Perfection. At this point, he had used up all the cards he extracted from the barbarian corpses. Where could he get the next Martial Arts Practice Card? Chapter 57 - The Fingers Moved

Chapter 57: The Fingers Moved

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As expected, Duan Feihong and his gang all got into trouble this time. The barbarians in their control were all dead. To extract more Martial Arts Practice Cards, Su Jingxing would have to find other channels. Corpse Puppets? Unreliable. Su Jingxing immediately rejected the idea. Since I cannot find a source of Martial Arts Practice Cards for the time being, I shall put the matter aside first. He wouldnt have a need for them anytime soon anyway. His level of mastery of his few martial arts was enough to deal with most situations. Not to mention that I still have 100,000 catties of strength! With this thought in mind, Su Jingxing was no longer conflicted. The next day, he continued to go to work and move corpses. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! The routine of moving corpses was as dull and joyful as ever. Of course, joyful to Su Jingxing. To Kong Dabao and Feng Tiejian, it was for the sake of making a living. Su Jingxing was different. With the increase in his soul power, his extraction range expanded further to five meters. With himself as the center, as long as there was a corpse within a radius of five meters, he would receive the notification. This was very helpful to Su Jingxing and saved him a lot of trouble. Putting everything else aside, the number of corpses extracted had increased by halfpared to before. Su Jingxing could extract cards from the newly delivered corpses across an aisle. Not to mention the morgueeach time a corpse came in, he would extract a corpse Hmm??? As usual, Su Jingxing walked into the morgue and was about to move the corpses when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Kong Dabao, who was walking behind him, nearly bumped into him. He hurriedly dodged and said angrily, Little Su, why did you suddenly stop? Dont you know that Im following behind? Im sorry, Im sorry. Su Jingxing resumed walking and apologized, I just suddenly recalled something and wasnt paying attention. Please forgive me. Whats the matter? Kong Dabao winked. Dont tell me your Wanrong is pregnant? You young people are just not careful. Im telling you, you have to take precautions for this kind of thing. After all, youre still young Youre thinking too much. Su Jingxing interrupted him speechlessly. Then, without waiting for Kong Dabao to continue teasing, his expression became serious. He pointed at a corpse on the right and said solemnly, Big Brother Dabao, I think I saw the finger of this corpse move. What! Kong Dabao suddenly retreated, his face covered in shock and disbelief. You you didnt see wrongly? Su Jingxing did not answer. Instead, he walked towards the corpse. As he walked, he activated his secret ability, Advanced Hearing, and listened out for a heartbeat. And he really did catch one! Thats right. The reason why Su Jingxing suddenly stopped was because this corpse was clearly within the extraction range, but he did not receive any notifications. There was only one possibility in this situationthe person was still alive! Since he was not dead, he was not considered a corpse. It then made sense that cheat ability didnt give any notifications. It had been a while since Su Jingxing started moving corpses, and this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Subconsciously, he was a little shocked. When he came back to his senses, he decided to investigate. After all, it concerned a life. At this moment, hearing the faint heartbeat confirmed his guess. Of course, this was all thanks to the secret ability. A normal persons hearing would not be capable of this. Su Jingxing had to find another excuse if he wanted to save this person. He pondered for a moment. Su Jingxing came up with a n. Under Kong Dabaos shocked gaze, he walked over to the corpse, lifted the sheet, and lowered his head. Half of his face was pressed against the corpses chest. After a while, he stood up and shouted at Kong Dabao excitedly, Big Brother Dabao, theres still a heartbeat. This person isnt dead! To be honest, Kong Dabao was a little stunned. Su Jingxing was too bold. He went to listen to the heartbeat once he saw the corpses fingers move. Did he have to be so reckless? Although he had seen many corpses and was already numb to them, this was his first time encountering such a situation. A corpse that isntpletely dead No, a person that isntpletely dead If we really cremated him, wouldnt that bemitting a sin? Of course, the movement of a corpse could also be due to the presence of the Corpse-raising Insect. However, the probability of this happening was extremely low. The crematorium has a certification for the time of death for every corpse when they are picked up. In most cases, the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg would not seek out people who died within a day and night. Especially in the city, there were very few Corpse-raising Insect Eggs. Nothing would happen even after 24 hours. Only after 48 hours could a corpse be invaded by the insect eggs. The corpses in the crematorium were basically from the city, so the chances of that happening were very low. Even if they were really unlucky, the chances of a corpse carrying Corpse-raising Insect Eggs and turning into Corpse Puppets to injure others were slim. That was because the corpses in the crematorium were turned over very quickly. As long as there were not arge number of corpsesing in at once, they would be cremated on the same day they were brought in. Perhaps Corpse Puppets have appeared in other crematoriums and caused a tragedy. However, there had never been a case like this in Qinghe City over the past few decades. In fact, the probability of encountering Corpse Puppets in a crematorium was even lower than that in the buildings in the city. Otherwise, how many people would be willing to work at the crematorium? This time, Kong Dabao was truly startled. After a long while, he closed his mouth and followed in Su Jingxings steps to slowly walk to the corpse. At Su Jingxings gesture, he leaned over and listened to the heartbeat. Badump~! Yes, there is one! Kong Dabao abruptly lifted his head and eximed in shock, Are all the people in the hospital idiots? They actually sent someone who isnt dead here! If it werent for your careful observation, this person would have died for nothing! After confirming that the person was really alive, Kong Dabaos fear was washed away and he indignantly cursed the quack doctors. Protesting against the injustice for the corpse no, for the person on the bed. Little Su, wait here. Ill go get the director. We must have an exnation for this! Kong Dabao punched the air and ran out of the morgue angrily. Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what the situation was with this person, it was ultimately a good thing that he could be saved. Of course, if he was a vicious and evil thug who deserved to die, Su Jingxing would not spill even if he had discovered it. He had to keep his bottom line. He would kill whoever he ought to be killed. Su Jingxing took a look at the information of this person. He looked like an honest man. His name was Zhang Shanfu, an ordinary middle-aged man, 43 years old. On Earth Star, there were many who were already grandfathers at this age. The same went for Zhang Shanfu. He had a son and a daughter. His grandson had been born less than half a year ago. His cause of death was drowning. Before the ident, he was the backbone of the family. Saving such a person was equivalent to umting merit. This way. This way. A flurry of footsteps could be heard. Following Kong Dabaos voice, the management of the crematorium, including Director Wu Shouhan, rushed into the morgue. Su Jingxing quickly shouted at them and then made way for Wu Shouhan and the others to check. Everyone leaned down to listen to the heartbeat and confirmed that the man was really alive. Their expressions were each more interesting than the other. In the end, Wu Shouhan channeled his internal force into Zhang Shanfu while he sighed and said, Thank goodness. Thank goodness Little Su observed carefully and discovered this in time. That was why we didnt make any mistakes! Ive decided to make Little Su a full-time member in advance. Does anyone have any objections? Chapter 58 - Opportunity

Chapter 58: Opportunity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nope! I agree! A hardworking and outstanding employee like Little Su should be converted to a full-time member early! All the managers spoke up in agreement. As they did, they directed amiable smiles to Su Jingxing. Whether they were sincere or not, they had to make their positions clear at this point. Because this incident was no joke. If handled well, the crematorium would undoubtedly reap considerable praise. If not, even the crematorium would have to join in thepensations. Correspondingly, in the eyes of others, Su Jingxing, who had caused trouble, had nothing better to do and was nosy. So what if the man wasnt dead? Once he was cremated, who would know that he wasnt dead?! Su Jingxing was already prepared for this. He was no longer the person who had just transmigrated. If he leaves the crematorium, extracting cards would be more troublesome, but there wouldnt be a big impact on him. Wu Shouhan making clear his stand was within expectations. Other than his position being confirmed, his monthly ie had also increased. 10,000 Great Yu dors. Thats right. An interns monthly sry was only 1,000 dors, and one had to work half a year. After bing a full-time employee, it bes 10,000 dors at once and with various benefits on top of it. This system adopted by the crematorium had stopped many people. However, those who persevered were doing well. At least, they were making enough to support their family. Those who did not need to provide for their families, such as Feng Tiejian, ate and yed every day. Initially, Su Jingxing still had more than a month before he could be a full-time employee. Now that it was brought forward, his heart was calm and his face was filled with excitement. He thanked the director. Thank you, Director. Youre wee, you deserve it. Wu Shouhan continued to channel internal force. Although Su Jingxing had guessed something, he still asked curiously when he saw his actions, Director, what are you Trying to wake him up. Wu Shouhan chuckled. This Right, whats his name? Zhang Shanfu, Su Jingxing replied. Zhang Shanfu, is it? Wu Shouhan nodded. Zhang Shanfus cause of death is drowning. This means that his biggest injury is internal injuries. Coincidentally, the internal force that I cultivate has healing properties. It is especially obvious for internal injuries. Zhang Shanfu is being brought back to life after a false death. If we give him internal force now, he will recover faster. If his injuries are not serious, he will wake up soon! I see, Kong Dabao said, envy filling his face. The others also nodded in agreement, as if they shared the honor as well. Su Jingxing gave him a thumbs up. Wu Shouhans internal force was indeed effective. He could hear Zhang Shanfus heartbeat getting stronger. This meant that the internal exercise that Wu Shouhan cultivated was not average. Ordinary internal exercises do not have this ability. Of course. It would still take a while to wake Zhang Shanfu up. Wu Shouhans internal force was used to protect Zhang Shanfus body and mind to revive himpletely so that he would not die again due to some ident. Therefore, after channeling some internal force into Zhang Shanfus body, Wu Shouhan led the management to carry Zhang Shanfu out of the morgue to be treated. Su Jingxing and Kong Dabao stayed behind and continued working. What happened next had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. Word of this matter spread very quickly. After all, this was the first time that a person who was about to be cremated in the Western District Crematorium was found to be still alive. Everyone in the crematorium, including the families of the deceased who happened to be sending them off today, were discussing fervently. During lunch, Gu Bo, Feng Tiejian, and the rest of the team went to Su Jingxing and gave him a thumbs up. Little Su, well done. If it were me, I definitely wouldnt have discovered it. Feng Tiejian bit into a prawn and sighed. Yeah, who would expect Zhang Shanfu to still be alive? Gu Bo agreed. Hehehe, you guys dont know, but when Little Su said that Zhang Shanfu wasnt dead, he gave me a big scare. Kong Dabao winked. Thats for sure, even I would be shocked. This is the difference between all of you and Little Su! You guys have been moving corpses for years, but in the end, your guts are nothingpared to Little Sus! Tsk! You make it sound like you wouldnt be afraid if you were there. Well, isnt it because young people are healthier and gutsier? The group joked as they ate. Su Jingxing, as the person involved, was the target of all the jokes. Su Jingxings mouth twitched as he listened. He quickly changed the topic. I heard that Zhang Shanfu has woken up? Yes, just a few minutes ago. Gu Bo nodded. He is lucky too. He fell into the water after being frightened and almost drowned. Frightened? Su Jingxing caught the key point. In Sky Water River. Feng Tiejian interjected. Many people imed to have seen a very big ck shadow in the Sky Water River these few days. Its said to be a Mutated Beast in the water. Mutated Beast in the water? Su Jingxings eyes lit up. Really? Whether its true or not, we dont know yet, Gu Bo exined. However, there were indeed many people who saw it. Zhang Shanfu was not the only one who was shocked. Hes considered lucky. He fell into the water and was quickly pulled up. I heard that a few people disappeared after falling in! Disappeared? They were eaten? Howe I didnt know about this? Kong Dabao was wide-eyed. I heard it from someone else this morning. Gu Bo put down his chopsticks. Right now, whether its true or not remains to be confirmed. However, for safetys sake, the Public Security Team has already set up a blockade by the river. I believe that the Martial Suppression Office has also shown up. As for the details, we still have to wait for news. Feng Tiejian shook his head and said, Heh, the massacre of the Dagger Gang and consecutive extermination of two branches of the ck Tiger Gang caused many innocent deaths and angered the Martial Suppression Office that the entirety of their forces were mobilized to investigate the mastermind. Otherwise, I believe we would have long figured out the situation in the Sky Water River. Theres no rush now. Kong Dabao pondered for a moment before saying, As long as no one appears by the river, what can the Mutated Beasts in the Sky Water River do? Not necessarily! Su Jingxing thought to himself. He had just learned about the existence of suspected Mutated Beasts in the Sky Water River. For the same reason as the Martial Suppression Division. Over the past few days, he had been paying attention to Duan Feihong andpany. Yesterday, he was busy taking revenge on Wan Rong. He really didnt know about the incident at the Sky Water River. The Sky Water River was a long river that came down from the Green Cloud Mountain Range. It was less than a hundred meters away in front of the crematoriums main entrance, and geographically, it surrounded the Qinghe City. In ancient times, the Sky Water River was used as the moat of Qinghe City. Its width ranged between 200 to 500 meters, and the deepest section was nearly 100 meters deep. All along, the Sky Water River had been an important resource of Qinghe City. Relying on this river, the profits were abundant every year. Now that there was an existence suspected to be a Mutated Beast in the water, thorough investigations would definitely be done. Of course, before the situation bes serious, the people on patrol from the Martial Suppression Office would not be too strong. And this gave Su Jingxing an opportunity! The corpses of Mutated beasts, be it Savage Beasts or Spiritual Beasts, could be extracted. And quite a number of cards could be obtained. If there is really a Mutated Beast in the water, what cards will I extract? Chapter 59 - Going All Out

Chapter 59: Going All Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing did not expect himself to kill the Mutated Beast in the water. I only hope that when the Mutated Beast in the water is dead, I can go close to the corpse. As for whether it is killed by the Martial Suppression Office or the Public Security Team, it doesnt matter. Therefore, I have to keep an eye on the news from the Sky Water River for the next few days. Of course, if I have the time, it would be best if I go to the river personally. Many thoughts shed through his mind as Su Jingxing made his decision. The night was cold. The gentle moonlight poured down from the sky and onto the surface of Sky Water River that was rippling from the caress of the breeze. 1 AM in the morning. Next to the southern river bank of the Sky Water River, Su Jingxing held his saber and walked quietly among the dark trees. The dark environment was no different from daytime to him. Night vision! Su Jingxing finally seeded in activating the secret ability after breaking through with arge amount of internal force. Now, it hade in handy. Apanied with Advanced Hearing, he listened to his surroundings while staring at the Sky Water River. Whoosh! The river water rippled and sshed. Su Jingxing had been walking along the river bank for more than half an hour. The Sky Water River flowed peacefully as usual. That Mutated Beast in the water didnt seem to exist at all. Was it just a rumor that snowballed? Plop! Arge fish suddenly jumped out of the water and dropped back into the river, causing a huge ripple. Su Jingxing, who was deep in thought, suddenly gained a sh of inspiration when he saw this scene. Yes, it is too passive of me to wait for the Mutated Beast to show itself. Why cant I take the initiative to make it reveal itself? It is rumored that this Mutated Beast is a cannibal and was most likely bloodthirsty. It is better to lure it with blood than to wait on without any clues. After all, the section of the Sky Water River that surrounds the city alone is more than ten kilometers long. Who knows where the Mutated Beast would appear? With this in mind, Su Jingxing stopped walking and observed his surroundings for a moment. After confirming that there was no one around, he walked out from the darkness and walked slowly along the river bank, keeping his eyes on the river surface at all times. All of a sudden Swish! Su Jingxings figure suddenly shed and disappeared on the spot, rushing towards the water surface. Whoosh! Almost at the same time, a huge fish that wasing up for breath leaped out of the water and flew into midair beforending back into the water. However, the moment it fell into the river, the saber in Su Jingxings hand tore through the air and pierced through the body. Hu~ He was as light as a swallow and as graceful as a shadow. A fish on his saber, his feet tapped lightly on the water surface. Su Jingxing swept across the river surface and turned around in mid-air before gently drifting back to the river bank. The Eight Steps Rising Dragon, at the Peak of Perfection, allowed Su Jingxing to fly across the water like a bird even without true energy. His agile body and extremely fast speed aided him in catching a fish easily. However, the blood drained from a half-meter-long fish was not enough to lure the Mutated Beast. Even if there were more than twenty of them, the amount of blood they drained would be pitifully little. It is too troublesome for some to force the Mutated Beast out using fish blood. I have to find other types of blood. For example, pigs blood! The problem is, where am I going to get arge basin of pigs blood in the middle of the night? While Su Jingxing was in thought, he removed the big fish from the tip of his saber and threw it back into the water. There was no smell of blood, so he could not lure the Mutated Beast in the water out. In that case, he would have toe back tomorrow night. He was not prepared for tonight. Tomorrow night, Ill bring enough pig Hmm, theres the smell of blood! Suddenly, Su Jingxings expression froze. He sniffed lightly and caught a strong scent of blood that floated towards him along with the night wind. Such a strong smell of blood, how many people died? Puzzled, Su Jingxing melted back into the dark area and swiftly headed in the direction of the scent of blood. Swish! Swish! After executing Eight Steps Rising Dragon, his body shed rapidly in the darkness. A few minutester. Su Jingxing came to the edge of a viewing tform. He looked down at the steps below the tform that were close to the river. There were more than ten people standing there. Two of them were each holding arge stic bucket and pouring dark red liquid into the water. Fresh blood? Thats right, it is indeed fresh blood, but not human blood. It is pigs blood! Now that he got closer, Su Jingxing could tell that the blood that poured into the river was not human blood. He also recognized the dozen or so people standing on the steps. The Martial Suppression Office! Su Jingxing had even exchanged blows with the person leading them beforeQi Zhaochen! The Martial Suppression Offices Western District Commissioner of Command, the seventh-grade Qi Zhaochen, hade to the Sky Water River in the middle of the night with a group of subordinates to pour pigs blood into it. The purpose was self-evident. He had the same idea as Su Jingxinglure out the Mutated Beast in the water! Compared to Su Jingxing, Qi Zhaochen andpany were well-prepared. Apart from custom-made weapons, they also had fishings, javelins, bows, and so on. Without a doubt, Qi Zhaochen hade because he was certain. His actions proved that there was indeed a Mutated Beast in the Sky Water River! This saves me a lot of trouble. Su Jingxing hid in the dark and waited quietly as he watched Qi Zhaochen andpany got busy. Tworge buckets of pigs blood were poured into the river. The water in front of the steps was already dark red. Even under the moonlight, it was especially prominent. After pouring the pigs blood, Qi Zhaochen andpany threw a live piglet into the river. As the piglet howled, the group retreated from the river bank and spread out, hiding in various corners. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Soon, ten minutes had passed. The little piglet had stopped howling and was about to swim back to the shore. The Mutated Beast in the water did not appear either. Failed? Su Jingxing was confused. Does the Mutated Beast not eat pigs to begin with, or did it see through our scheme? Since Mutated Beasts had developed sentience, it was not surprising that they could see through Qi Zhaochens n. Chief, what should we do? At the same time, the Martial Suppression Offices members who were lying in ambush beside Qi Zhaochen were discussing in low voices. That fellow wouldnt know we were baiting him, would it? Or does it not like pigs blood? Or perhaps, this beast only eats humans! A Savage Beast? Several members of the Martial Suppression Office guessed the reason for the failure of the n. Qi Zhaochens eyes flickered as he remained silent. Suddenly, his expression turned solemn and he ordered in a low voice, Stay here and keep an eye on the water! Yes, Chief. The few people in the discussion subconsciously responded. Qi Zhaochen stepped out of the corner and walked to the riverside. He drew his saber with his right hand and extended his left hand. Is this guy thinking of Su Jingxing, who was watching Qi Zhaochen, could not help but feel his eyelids twitch when he saw this. Sure enough, as soon as the thought appeared in Su Jingxings mind, Qi Zhaochen had sliced the palm of his left hand with the saber. Blood gushed out and dripped into the river. Chief! B*stard! D*mned beast! Seeing Qi Zhaochens actions, the Martial Suppression Offices members who were lying in ambush were all furious, cursing the man-eating Mutated Beast inwardly. Since the pigs blood had no effect, Qi Zhaochen used his own blood as bait. If the hunt failedter, they would not be too ashamed to face anyone in the future! How ruthless. Su Jingxing also admired Qi Zhaochens actions. In order to lure out the Mutated Beast in the water, this Commissioner of Command was going all out. And the effect was very obvious. Less than half a minute after Qi Zhaochen dripped his blood into the river, a long shadow suddenly broke through the surface of the water in the calm Sky Water River and rushed toward him Chapter 60 - The Power of One Person

Chapter 60: The Power of One Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Itsing! Su Jingxing perked up. Itsing! Attention everyone! The Martial Suppression Offices members cried out in low voices, their eyes fixed on the ck figure that broke through the water. By the river bank, Qi Zhaochen did not stop. He allowed his blood to spill into the river. The blood of a martial artist was purer than that of an ordinary person, and it contained essence energy. Since he had already cut his hand, he had to lure this Mutated Beast out of the water no matter what. Havinge this far, it was already an open conspiracy! Qi Zhaochen used himself as bait to tantly tell the Mutated Beast in the water that if it wanted to eat him, it had to get out here! Bam! With an explosion, the water surface was flung upwards. Qi Zhaochens n seeded. With a ssh, arge ck shadow charged aggressively out of the river and pounced towards Qi Zhaochen. Hu! A foul wind swept across the area as energies raged. Swoosh! Qi Zhaochen stepped back rapidly, changing his position again and again to avoid the giant mouth with the snake tongue that wasing towards him. Thats right. This Mutated Beast in the water was a snake. A huge, glossy, gray snake with ck stripes that was as thick as a water tank! It was unknown how long it was exactly, but just the section that was out of the water was already 20 to 30 meters long. At this moment, it opened its bloody mouth that was full of pustules and stinky flesh and lunged at Qi Zhaochen. It didnt even need to stretch out or draw back. Moving swiftly, it simply chased after Qi Zhaochen, turning left or right, pushing forward without end. Clearly. It also had its eyes on Qi Zhaochen. It vowed to swallow this delicious human that was still dripping blood! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, the stench of blood engulfed the riverbank. Seeing Qi Zhaochen dodge around miserably, the Martial Suppression Offices members lying in ambush in the various corners woke up. At the same time, they all struckthrowing javelins, releasing arrows, and casting fishings Su Jingxing witnessed the entire process. The massive snake attacked quickly and had a clear target. It would be difficult for Qi Zhaochen to kill it alone. The others had to work together with him to do it. The round up by the Martial Suppression Offices group could provide Su Jingxing with relevant information. For example Dang! Dang! Dang! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! With a series of sounds, the arrows, javelins, spears, silenced bullets, and other attacks that poured onto the snake were all deflected. No, it was more urate to say that they had slipped off! Not only did the giant snakes glossy skin carry astonishing defense, it was also as slippery as wax. All the attacks lost their aim the moment they came into contact with it, and the force dispersed in other directions before finally missing. Qi Zhaochen took advantage of the time when hispanions were disrupting the giant snake to charge forward with his saber. He came to the side of the snake on footwork and shed down ruthlessly, hitting the neck of the snake. Yet, the force of tens of thousands of catties did not take effect. At least 9,000 catties were thrown into the air by the slipping effect of the snake skin. The huge snakes head, which was as big as a car, crashed into Qi Zhaochen and sent him into the air. He was thrown more than ten meters away andnded heavily on the ground. Roar! A stinky snarl echoed along the riverbank. After its first strike seeded, the snake left the Sky Water River entirely and came to the shore. Su Jingxing got a measurement after a quick scan. 68 meters! This thick snake was almost seventy meters long. The two ends of the body were smaller and the middle wasrge. Its abdomen in the middle looked as though it had swallowed an elephant. It was extremely bloated. Even so, it didnt slow down at all. After sending Qi Zhaochen flying, its thick tail swept through the air, swinging towards those exposed Martial Suppression Offices members. Hu! The strong wind swept across the riverbank. Bam! Bam! Bam! None of the Martial Suppression Offices members were able to dodge, and they were all thrown into the air by the snakes tail. When they fell to the ground one by one, most of them lost their mobility and could no longer attack. A small group of them also vomited blood. They were in intense pain, as if all of their bones were broken. Call calling for reinforcements! The southern bank of the Sky Water River, calling for reinforcements! Qi Zhaochen gritted his teeth and stood up. With a pale face, he ran to a hidden walkie-talkie hidden nearby and growled in a low voice. Who would have thought that this giant snake, which had barely appeared for a few days, would be so powerful? It was one thing to have arge body and astonishing defense, but the most important thing was that the snake skin was so slippery, and most attacks slid away. With this sort of special attribute, it was simply impossible for martial artists below the sixth-grade to fight against it. Only true energy could deal damage to it! Qi Zhaochen called for reinforcements, but it was already toote. By the time reinforcements arrived, the group would be almostpletely wiped out and devoured by the giant snake. Of course, that was the normal situation. Apart from Qi Zhaochen and his men, only the big snake was present. Neither Qi Zhaochen nor the snake knew about Su Jingxings existence. He was the exception! Su Jingxing had figured out the characteristics of the snakes ability by now. Unlike the Red-Scaled Porcupine, which only had terrifying defense, the snakes speed, defense, strength, and slickness, Su Jingxing quickly thought of a way to deal with them after understanding it. Using the Three Origins Saber Art and the Human Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art was naturally the easiest. However, Su Jingxing only had a total of two True Energy Cards. One had already been used, and the remaining one was to be kept as a trump card. Therefore, he came up with another solution. That was 100,000 catties of strength! Whoosh! Whoosh! The stench still lingered on the riverbank. Bang! Qi Zhaochen, who was attacking the giant snake with his saber, was sent flying again. He crashed into three trees and dropped to the ground, vomiting blood. Ssss~ The meandering snake slithered quickly and opened its bloody mouth to catch up to Qi Zhaochen. Qi Zhaochen, who could no longer move let out a miserableugh, gave up struggling and waited for death. However, when the snakes huge mouth was half a meter away from Qi Zhaochen Roar! The giant snake that had its head lowered suddenly let out a long howl of pain as its huge body twisted crazily. However, only the upper half of its body could be twisted, and the lower half of the body was firmly restrained. Especially its tail, which was dripping with blood, it was already out of the snakes control. It was Su Jingxing who caught the giant snake with three custom-made throwing daggers in each hand. The moment the snake swept Qi Zhaochen away and pounced to devour him earlier, Su Jingxing, who had joined the battle like a ghost, stabbed his treasure weapon that was infused with internal force into the tail of the snake with 100,000 catties of brute strength. It was true that snake skin was slippery, but it was also rtive. When ones strength was strong enough, and aim at a point to prate at high speed, it could still be broken. The treasure weapon broke through the snakes skin and stabbed into the flesh. Then, it was reced with a throwing dagger. Su Jingxing naturally had a pivotal point now. At this moment, he exerted strength in his waist and hugged the snakes tail with all his strength. As the giant snake roared in pain, it tried to turn its head and attack him. The second before it did, like a massive dragon turning the mountains upside down, he forcefully shook the huge snake that weighed more than ten tons. Then, he lifted it. Puff! A shrill sound of wind breaking resounded on the riverbank. With his strength alone, Su Jingxing picked up the giant snake like a rod and swung it wildly. Boom! Chapter 61 - Surprise!

Chapter 61: Surprise!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Heavy explosions resounded without end on the riverbank, spreading far and wide. The giant snake was almost 70 meters long. Every time it tried to bend its body, it was forcefully stopped by Su Jingxing. It was now stretched straight while trembling. Then, like an iron rod, Su Jingxing held it in his arms and smashed it into the ground. The hard concrete floor and the river levee were all smashed apart, sendingrge chunks of rock flying into the air. Or he swept it towards the small forest behind the riverbank, knocking down the trees and crushing the bushes, creating deep pits andrge holes in the soil. The fierce wind produced during the sweep was mixed with bits of grass and soil, flying everywhere. Pu! Wa! The giant, which had lost its ability to control itself, opened its bloody mouth and spat out arge amount of liquid, as well as the skeleton or semi-skeleton of an animal or perhaps a human. This fellow has really eaten humans before! The flesh and blood of the human body that was swallowed by it had already corroded, leaving only iplete and broken bones. Presently, with Su Jingxings throw, it returned to the world. Pa thump! Pa thump! Pa thump! One after another. In less than three minutes, more than 20 human skeletons were spat out of the giant snakes mouth and smashed onto the ground. Su Jingxing, Qi Zhaochen, and his men all witnessed this scene. No one expected the giant snake to have devoured so many people. Most importantly, there were so many human bodies and even more animal bones. How were they stuffed into the snakes abdomen? Although the esophagus and stomachs of snakes have strong contractility, it was still shocking to see so many corpses piled up together. It was no wonder that the middle part of the snakes body had been so bloated. Obviously, this fellow was a big eater. After eating so many people, the giant snake did not have the slightest ability to resist,pletely at Su Jingxings mercy as he smashed it onto the ground and across the trees with his full strength. To avoid affecting the people from the Martial Suppression Office, Su Jingxing was moving towards the direction he came from as he swung the snake. Thus, the riverbank, forest, and ground along the way were all destroyed, filled with pits and cracks. Pieces of rock were thrown into the air and soil was scattered everywhere. These fell into the river, causingrge sshes. At the same time, the plopping sounds were especially loud. The originally clear river water was now extremely turbid. The fish and prawns in the water were fleeing frantically. Boom! Boom! Boom! The loud noises did not stop. On the riverbank, a belt of ruins that was hundreds of meters long was quickly born. Near the viewing tform, Qi Zhaochen and the others recovered from their shock. They supported each other to sit or stand as they looked at the ragged ruin zone. For a moment, there was dead silence. Who who is he? Ive got no idea! This guy is way too strong! The condition of his physical body is way too sick! Thats right. This is the first time Ive seen such a powerful physical body. Its the same for me, not to mention you. With this kind of body, no matter what barbarianes, they can only admit defeat. The Martial Suppression Offices members with varying degrees of injuries endured the waves of pain that came from their bodies. As they panted, they all spoke in disbelief, diverting their attention to minimize the pain. Qi Zhaochen was more or less the same. He leaned against a backdrop rock and looked into the distance at the smashing that was still going on. His eyes were filled with astonishment and he was still in a state of shock. If not for the sudden appearance of this expert who interfered in the battle, he would have already been swallowed and turned into those bones that the snake spat out. No flesh, only bones! Boom! Boom! Boom! The loud sounds echoed along the riverbank. Su Jingxing was covered in mist, and his strength seemed endless. However, the giant snake could not hold on any longer and soon stopped struggling, allowing Su Jingxing to fling and smash it. However, Su Jingxing did not let go. He continued to hug the giant snake and dropped it towards the ground and the riverbank, causing massive destruction. ying dead? ying dead in front of me? Dream on! Thats right. The giant snake looked like it had been smashed to death. Its glossy skin was in tatters, and there were several holes on its head. Its head was bleeding, and it was no different from a corpse. However, Su Jingxing did not receive any notifications from the cheat ability. What did this mean? It meant that the giant was pretending to be dead! If Su Jingxing were to fall for it and end his attack, this fellow would either suddenly counterattack or escape quickly. Either oue would not benefit Su Jingxing. Since he hade to this point, Su Jingxing did not want things to backfire at the final moment. He continued to swing and hit it around without stopping. Sure enough, not long after, the giant snake resumed its snarl and struggled frantically, making its final resistance. It was a pity that Su Jingxing, who had unleashed his full strength, was still some time away from exhaustion. The giant snakes final madnesssted for less than half a minute under Su Jingxings constant suppression. This time, it was finally dead. [Mutated Beast Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing, who had thrown away the giant snake and was panting heavily, answered inwardly. He was finally done with it. Su Jingxing was probably the first person in Qinghe City to kill a thick snake that was almost 70 meters long. Although he was not exhausted, mist was rising above his head and his clothes were drenched. As he stood there, his surging Qi and blood were like boiling oil, flowing continuously. Huff, huff, huff~ He was panting heavily. Badump! Badump! Badump! His heart was beating like a drum. Ssh! The night wind blew and the river water rippled. The sound of a car came from afar. Su Jingxing, who had calmed down a little, caught it and did not check the Function Card anymore. He decisively retrieved the throwing daggers from the tail of the big snake, then executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and flew back to the viewing tform. Hundreds of meters were covered in the blink of an eye. Swoosh! After bending down to pick up the treasure saber that he had thrown on the ground earlier, Su Jingxing turned around and rushed towards the Sky Water River. Amidst the exmations from Qi Zhaochen andpany, he flew across the river like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, and disappeared into the forest on the north bank. What what a powerful lightness skill! Furthermore, his attainments are extremely high, he has at least reached the level of perfection! Who is he? Who exactly is this person? He has a sick physical body and powerful lightness skills. Logically speaking, he cannot be a nobody. When did such a powerful martial artist appear in the Western District? Who knows? Maybe hes from another district, or maybe he has just arrived in Qinghe City. Hey, did any of you get a clear look of what this expert looks like? No! His body was shrouded in fog. I couldnt see him at all! Neither could I. While cheering for one another, the Martial Suppression Offices members marveled at Su Jingxing . Even Qi Zhaochen, as he gasped from breath against the rock, regretted not asking for Su Jingxings name earlier. If not for Su Jingxing, his entire team would have been wiped out. On the other side. Su Jingxing who took the small paths and alleys, found a remote corner. He spent half an hour to restrain the restless aura, Qi and blood in his body and returned to normal. Then, he took out the card he extracted and read the description. At the next moment, he was delighted, overjoyed and surprised. It was actually a Chapter 62 - You Are A Good Person

Chapter 62: You Are A Good Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Storage Card! As the name implied, Storage Cards were cards that could store items. Its interior was an independent space that could be sealed on any part of Su Jingxing. In other words, the small space obtained after the Storage Card was unlocked could be ced wherever Su Jingxing liked. His chest, shoulders, eyebrows, thighs, arms Anywhere! To facilitate retrieval and storage, Su Jingxing decisively ced it in his palm. Right palm! The next time he extracts a new Storage Card, he would ce it in his left palm. The storage space in his palm couldnt be seen by the naked eye or felt. Only Su Jingxings mind could enter and exit it at will. Su Jingxing checked carefully and confirmed that the storage space was 10 meters long and wide, and two meters tall. Although it wasnt very big, it was enough for Su Jingxings current use. Treasure sabers, throwing daggers, secret manuals, cards, Corpse Dissolving Liquid, Strength Pill jars, and Arcane Pill jars were all ced inside, for Su Jingxing to retrieve at his convenience. In short, it was very worth having spent so much effort to kill the Mutated Beast Snake. A Storage Card was more useful than the Golden Body Cards, Mighty Strength Cards, Body Strengthening Cards and Invisibility Cards with only one-time use. Not to mention the Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards. After all, there were too many extraction sources of the Essence Energy Card and Strength Enhancement Card. As long as one was human, one would possess strength and energy. The Mighty Strength Card and the Body Strengthening Card were simr. All barbarians had them. Su Jingxing had yet to figure out the principles behind the Martial Arts Practice Card and the Requiem Card, so he would reserve hisments on them for now. Only the Storage Card, such a special spatial Function Card could not be extracted from humans. Now, Su Jingxing finally understood. Why had the middle part of the giant snakes body expanded so much? It was more than twice the size of ordinary snakes. This was the giant snakes innate divine power! Its stomach was its own independent space. The food it ate could be stored inrge quantities. Of course, this independent space should not be veryrge. Otherwise, the storage space that Su Jingxing extracted would definitely be more than a hundred square meters. The cards extracted by the cheat ability depended on the corpses. The giant snake had five abilitiesdefensive, slippery, spatial, corrosive, and immense strength. Perhaps, it was poisonous as well. The cheat ability extracted the spatial ability. Su Jingxing was very satisfied. Its defense and strength were still alright. But its slipperiness and corrosive nature, even if they were for free, Su Jingxing would have to consider if he really wanted them. This space was the real good thing. Especially the next day, when Su Jingxing went to work and extracted cards, he found that the cards had automatically appeared in the storage space instead of his pocket. This had him even more delighted. Big surprise! This is another surprise, haha It was actually rather inconvenient when the cards appear in his pockets. Other things aside, Su Jingxing had to wear clothes with pockets if he was heading out. Now, the Function Cards will appear in the storage space directly. It was convenient and also dispelled a lot of invisible trouble. He had made a killing from the operationst night! Little Su, what are you so happy about? Tell me and let me be happy too. During their break, Gu Bo walked over from afar and shouted at Su Jingxing. Oh, its nothing. Su Jingxing calmed himself down and restrained his smile. He asked, Team Leader, is anything the matter? Why? Cant I look for you for no reason? Gu Bo snorted. Haha, of course you can. Su Jingxingughed. But, Captain, youre usually busy at this time. You must be here for something. Alright, kid. Gu Bo was surprised. He smiled and said, You guessed right. Im looking for you. Do you remember Zhang Shanfu? Yes, why? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Did something happen to him again? Zhang Shanfu, was the first person that Su Jingxing to be alive since he started moving corpses. Not that. Hes just here to repay your kindness, Gu Bo said with a smile. Huh? Su Jingxing was surprised. Repayment? He has been discharged so soon? He insisted on leaving, Gu Bo exined. Zhang Shanfus condition wasnt serious. After he woke up, there was basically no problem. All that was left was to recuperate. Staying in the hospital would cost money, so it was better to spend that money on some good food. So, early this morning, Zhang Shanfu left the hospital and returned home. As foring to look for you, its to repay your kindness. Zhang Shanfu said that if not for you, he would have turned into ashes. Well Su Jingxing hesitated. While this was indeed the case, that without his reminder, Zhang Shanfu would have already turned into ashes, Su Jingxing never thought of getting any repayment for this. He was aware of the situation with Zhang Shanfus family. They were not rich. Lets not talk about this or that for now. You can go over first and then see if you wish to ept it. Gu Bo waved his hand and said, Zhang Shanfu is waiting for you at the entrance. You dont have to worry about things here for now. Okay. Su Jingxing thought for a while and nodded. Sorry to trouble you, Team Leader. Ill be right back. Youre being too polite, boy. Get out of here. Now. Gubo waved his hand impatiently. Su Jingxing smiled and headed straight to the entrance. From afar, he saw Zhang Shanfu, who was still rather pale, waiting in the pavilion at the entrance with his family. Once they saw Su Jingxinging over Thump! Thump! Thump! With Zhang Shanfu leading the way, the entire family, old and young, suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Jingxing. Hey, hey. Su Jingxing was startled and hurriedly ran over to help them up. Get up quickly. What are you doing? Get up, get up. Benefactor, dont stop us. Let us give you a few kowtows. We wont be at ease if we dont. Zhang Shanfus white-haired father looked thin and did not have much flesh, but he was very strong. Without using his mighty strength, Su Jingxing could not do anything to him. However, when Su Jingxing helped one up, another would kneel down. He, who only had two hands, had no choice but to watch as Zhang Shanfu and his family gave him three kowtows. With great difficulty, he managed to calm the family down. Su Jingxing nced at the family members of other deceased who were pointing in their direction from afar and sighed. Uncle Zhang, Grandpa Zhang, you dont have to do this. I was just surprised at that time, I thought that I had seen wrong. Thats why I went up to check out of curiosity. I never thought of asking for anything in return. We know, we know. Grandpa Zhang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a choking voice, You you are a good person. Su Jingxing was speechless. Only a truly good person would go forward to check. Grandpa Zhang took a deep breath and said solemnly, I heard that if it wasnt for your persistence, Shanfu would have been sent into the furnace and burned into ashes. When Zhang Shanfu heard this, his body trembled subconsciously. As the person involved, he felt this most clearly. The fear, ecstasy, and gratitude he felt after escaping death was something that others were unable to understand. Only he himself knew how it felt, and even now, he was still unable topletely calm down. This was also why he wanted to repay Su Jingxing no matter what. Little Su, I can call you this, right? Zhang Shanfu took a deep breath and asked tentatively . Of course. Su Jingxing nodded. To be honest, Little Su. I dont have much money at home. Although I say that Im repaying you, Im actually very ashamed, I cant bring out anything good. Zhang Shanfu looked ashamed as he said, I only have this little thing. Its barely worth it. I hope you will ept it. As he spoke, he took out a small box and opened it to reveal Chapter 63 - Continuous Good Luck

Chapter 63: Continuous Good Luck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A sword? Yes, it was indeed a sword. It was a gray, withered, and blunt wooden sword the size of a grown mans middle finger! It is very small, but is it really not a childs toy? Although he was puzzled, Su Jingxings countenance remained unchanged. Cough Zhang Shanfu was a little embarrassed as well. He said in a low voice, Um, Little Su, it may seem unremarkable, but this thing is very strange. It cant be broken with a knife, fire wont break it, water wont wet it, and soil cannot bury it. It has been more than 50 years since my grandfather obtained it. It has never changed, and it still looks the same as before! Is that so? Su Jingxing was interested now. How did Great Grandpa Zhang get this then? Fished it from the water, Zhang Shanfus father replied. Fished from the water? To be precise, this was dug out from the belly of a fish, Zhang Shanfu exined. On the southern bank of the Sky Water River, my grandfather caught a two-meter-long fish. After dissecting it, he discovered this small thing in the belly. Of course, its also possible that the big fish swallowed this and then it remained in the belly, never dissolving, never rotting, nevering out until now! Its hard to calcte how long this thing has been around for. Su Jingxing muttered. Yes. Zhang Shanfu nodded. Its very strange, but its useless. At least, we dont know how to use it. Its been like this for 50 years. Little Su, take it. Perhaps you can discover its secret. I believe that it will definitely show itself in your hands! Uncle Zhang, you must be joking. I dont have that ability. Su Jingxing rejected him with a smile. Although this thing is useless, as youve said, its been in your family for more than fifty years. With such a long period of time, it is no different from a family heirloom. Its very memorable, so I think we should forget about it Thump! Without another word, Zhang Shanfu dropped to his knees. His father also knelt down. Seeing this, the rest also followed. Hey, hey, dont be like this. Su Jingxing was speechless.?Who would forcefully give things away? He was not speaking contrary to his true intentions either. This little wooden sword was indeed strange, but Zhang Shanfus family did not find any secrets for more than 50 years that it was with them. Why would there be new discoveries once it was in Su Jingxings hands? But Zhang Shanfus actions made it clear that if Su Jingxing would not ept it, they would not get up. Helpless, Su Jingxing could only nod. Alright, Ill ept it. Please get up quickly. Okay, okay. Zhang Shanfu smiled and prepared to stand up. Pa~ From the side, his father suddenly pped him on the back of his head. Zhang Shanfu shuddered and continued kneeling. He quickly said, Um, Little Su, theres one more thing. I heard that youre renting a house outside, right? Yes, why? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Cough. Zhang Shanfu coughed lightly and said seriously, Its like this. My old house has always been empty. Its located on the southern bank of the Sky Water River. I was frightened and fell into the river this time because I went back to repair it. On the way, I identally discovered the monster in the water. After this incident, Ive been nning to sell the old house. When we heard that you were renting a house outside, Dad and I immediately decided to give you the house as repayment for saving me. But didnt you already give me this wooden sword? Su Jingxing wanted to refuse. Although he wanted a house of his own, he would not go so far as to take someone elses old house. Thats different. Zhang Shanfu waved his hand and said, This little thing is actually just an added extra. The house is the real repayment. Little Su, dont think too much about it. Our family has moved into the city for almost 20 years. If we leave the old house empty without tidying up, it will be abandoned. But the maintenance will cost us quite a bit every year. Giving it to you will save us the trouble Pa~ The old grandfather pped Zhang Shanfu on the head again. What are you talking about? The old man scolded with a re, What do you take Little Su for? Huh, what do you mean trouble? Are you really repaying his kindness? You Are you trying to be the death of me? Ah! Pa! Pa! Pa! The more he spoke, the angrier the grandfather became. He held Zhang Shanfu down and gave him a good beating. Su Jingxing hurriedly tried to dissuade Grandpa Su. While he was cating him, he agreed, not knowing whether tough or cry. Alright, the old house it is. Although Zhang Shanfus family did not have much money, that was referring to big money. ording to Su Jingxings understanding, Zhang Shanfus house was beside a pedestrian street in the Western District. It was a residence upstairs and a shop downstairs, the kind with a small courtyard at the back. Hence, without the old house, it did not affect them much. In particr, the Mutated Beast in the water had been causing a lot of trouble recently. Many people had died. Now, not many people were willing to stay in the small courtyards on the southern bank. Such small courtyards at the foot of the mountain werent already worth much, not to mention the scare by the Mutated Beast now. Su Jingxing epting it had indeed helped Zhang Shanfu. Zhang Shanfu was being serious about giving him the house. Even the title deed and property rights were transferred to Su Jingxing. After epting the house, Su Jingxing finally had his own little nest. To others, a small courtyard at the foot of the mountain was of little value, but Su Jingxing liked it very much. Zhang Shanfus old house was less than 500 meters away from the crematorium. It was remote and quiet, which made it convenient for Su Jingxing to cultivate. It would be even better if he had a pet to look after the house. For example, the big white goose in the valley of the Green Cloud Mountain Range! Thinking of the white goose, Su Jingxing took out his little wooden sword. Zhang Shanfu and his family had tried all sorts of methods and experiments on this wooden sword, but none of them had figured out its secret. It would probably be the same in Su Jingxings hands. But if I were to bathe in the white gooses innate divine power and strange silver glow, would I discover anything? The secret hidden in the secret manual of Eight Steps Rising Dragon had reappeared thanks to the strange silver glow. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided to give it a try. Of course, this matter was not urgent for now. After all, it had already waited for more than 50 years. Wan Rong wasing back soon. Su Jingxing prepared to get his revenge and dispel the Original Su Jingxings obsession before going to the valley. With his own home, Su Jingxing moved house the next day. Zhang Shanfus old house had just been renovated. He could move in after changing the furniture and bedding. Initially, Su Jingxing had nned to hack into the lottery and get some prize money to buy an old-fashioned small courtyard like this. Now that he had the house, there was naturally no need to do that. Unexpectedly. While Su Jingxing had already given up on hacking, he really struck the lottery! He was really lucky. Third prize, after deducting taxes, there were still more than one million Great Yu dors! Su Jingxing was overjoyed. It would be a waste to not take this money. Of course, I will have to disguise myself when I go to pick up the money. If he did not get Zhang Shanfus old house, Su Jingxing was nning to go pick up the lottery reward from the hacking with his true appearance. All was great now, it had saved him a lot of trouble. And with this luck, there was no way to block it. After only one day, Su Jingxing woke up in the morning and suddenly received a notification from the Ethereal Sword Immortals online lucky draw. He quickly turned on hisputer and logged onto one of Yu Nations three major socialworking sites, Big Fish Forum. Ethereal Sword Immortals luck draw this time was held in this forum. After announcing the website, the lucky draw would begin half an hourter. Su Jingxing, who was already prepared, hacked into the back-end of Big Fish Forum and interfered with the process. And as it turned out He sessfully won! Chapter 64 - The Greatest Disgrace!

Chapter 64: The Greatest Disgrace!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not one person, but two. Su Jingxing and Wei Jiajia were both selected! Thats right. Ethereal Sword Immortal drew twice! This result shocked everyone who was paying attention to the lucky draw. They thought that there would be two people selected for the meeting appointment letters from the Ethereal Sword Immortal from now on. But not long after, the Ethereal Sword Immortal started a live stream on Big Fish Forum to exin the reason. She chose two people this time because she had something to do in the next year and would not be in Yu Nation. It was equivalent to picking the person for the second half of the year in advance. After making clear the reason, everyone was greatly disappointed. A momentter, everyones attention shifted to the two lucky people. Wei Jiajia and the fake identity that Su Jingxing had created, Yang Jian! F*ck, f*ck, these two guys have it so good. Thats right. I participated twice, but I didnt get chosen. Im tired of my luck. Haha, can I say that Ive been waiting to be chosen for ten years? Did anyone notice! Did anyone notice! The two lucky ones this time, Wei Jiajia and Yang Jian, are both from Changyang Prefecture, Qinghe City! Thats true. Is Qinghe City really that lucky? Both times, people from Qinghe City were selected. Haha, the luck of our Qinghe City is just that explosive! Ahhhh! Why am I not from Qinghe City! The Big Fish Forum was in an uproar, voices of envy and jealousy were everywhere. Wei Jiajia and Yang Jian were both from Qinghe City. This made the people of Qinghe City feel proud and honored for some reason. There were close to 100 million people in each of the 18 prefectures in the Yu Nation. The number of people registered on the Big ? Fish Forum was almost 300 million. Excluding repeated ounts and inactive ounts, the actual number of registered ounts amounted to about 200 million. Wei Jiajia and Yang Jian had been chosen by the Ethereal Sword Immortal out of 200 million people. How could people not be envious and jealous of such a one in 100 million chance? In Qinghe City, everyone who knew about Wei Jiajia and Yang Jian had mixed feelings. Especially Wei Jiajia. The moment she saw the results, she was stunned. He did it Su Jingxing really did it. The probability of one in a hundred million could actually be achieved! In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing received the meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal from Big Fish Forum, this third-grade big shot would arrive at Qinghe City tomorrow. After Su Jingxing read the message, he stood up in satisfaction. Sess! The third request, a meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal had been sessfully fulfilled. The moment he received the message, Su Jingxing felt his body lighten. Since he had received it, Wei Jiajia clearly would have too. Immediately, Su Jingxing retrieved the Eight Step Rising Dragon secret manual from his storage space. After wrapping it up, he headed straight for the Wei Familys dojo. Wei Familys dojo. Wei Jiajia, who had received the letter, felt her brain buzzing. She could note back to her senses. Until now, she still could not believe that she had obtained a meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal so easily. This was virtually as easy as picking up the phone and ordering food from a restaurant. One might not be able to get in line to order food, but the meeting appointment letter had been settled in one go. How did he do it? How did Su Jingxing do it? Wei Jiajias face was nk and her head was spinning. When Su Jingxing entered the dojo from the back door, he saw this scene and coughed. Wei Jiajia didnt react. She was still in a daze. Cough Seeing this, Su Jingxing coughed harder. Ah! Wei Jiajia woke up with a start and hurriedly hid her phone, afraid that the letter would be snatched away. When she saw Su Jingxing with a mask, she was shocked and couldnt help but ask, How did you do it? Sister, sis! Its great! Sis, this is wonderful! Before Su Jingxing could speak, Wei Jiapings excited shouts came from outside the dojo. The young man moved very quickly. He ran excitedly past the entrance and shouted at Wei Jiajia from afar, Sis, youve struck the lottery! You actually received a meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal! Did you receive the message? Hey, youre here too. Wei Jiaping saw Su Jingxing and greeted him subconsciously. You came back just in time. Su Jingxing used his usual roughened voice and said in a low voice, The three requests have been fulfilled, and the deal between us is now over. I hope you guys take care of yourselves and dont do anything that doesnt match your capabilities again. This is a secret manual. Farewell! Throwing down the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, Su Jingxing turned and left. Wait, wait, wait. What do you mean the deal is over? Arent there two more requests? Wei Jiaping shouted from behind, but Su Jingxing ignored him. He walked out of the dojo quickly and disappeared through the back door. Wei Jiaping didnt dare to chase after him. He could only turn to look at Wei Jiajia and re at her. Sis, whats going on? Why did he say that the deal has ended? Didnt he only fulfill one request? Why wait! Suddenly, a thought struck Wei Jiaping and he said in disbelief, You You received a meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal this time. Was it one of the requests? Wei Jiajia was silent. Tell me! Was it?! Wei Jiaping roared. As for the Eight Steps Rising Dragon secret manual that Su Jingxing put down, he didnt even look at it. Since Su Jingxing dared to send the secret manual back, it meant that he had already mastered or copied it. Regardless, the Eight Steps Rising Dragon secret manual was no longer important. This secret manual was actually a hot potato in the hands of the siblings. It was actually a good thing to give it to Su Jingxing. Wei Jiaping had been delighted when heter thought about the deal they had made. Because he had shifted the trouble away! In the end, Su Jingxing returned so quickly. Wei Jiapings heart was racing and he was panicking. Wei Jiajias silence terrified him. At the same time, he couldnt control the anger at the bottom of his heart from rising. Say something! Whats with the other two requests? Is the meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal one of them? Wei Jiapings face flushed red as he roared at Wei Jiajia. Yes. Wei Jiajia lowered her head and spoke softly. Heh heh, good, very good. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Gritting his teeth, he said, What about the one left? What did you exchange it for? Wei Jiajia was silent for a moment before she said ashamedly, A fresh stalk of Muyan Flower. Muyan Flower? Wei Jiapings face twitched. Then, his expression slowly turned hideous. Muyan Flower? Good, what a good Muyan Flower! Really good, wonderful! Pa! He suddenly raised his hand andnded a p on Wei Jiajias face. The force was so great that Wei Jiajia was flung backward and almost fell to the ground. Before Wei Jiajia could react Pa! Pa! Pa! Wei Jiaping rushed over and pped Wei Jiajias face again and again. He snarled as he struck her. Despicable! You selfish, despicable, and shameless person! How did my Wei Family produce such an ungrateful person! Shame! You are the greatest disgrace to our Wei Family in thest few hundred years!!! Chapter 65 - Greetings Sword King

Chapter 65: Greetings Sword King

Wei Jiaping had reason to be furious. Even though he was snarling and growling, part of it was because he was flustered. He knew that Su Jingxing was difficult to deal with. They had no say in the terms of the deal, it would depend on Su Jingxing. This made Wei Jiaping frustrated and mad. But there was one thing about Su Jingxing that was worthy of praise. He had principles! It would be extremely difficult to find another trusted expert in the middle ranks who had principles, a bottom line, capabilities. Most importantly, he needed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Yes, to Wei Jiaping and Wei Jiajia, Su Jingxing believed that Su Jingxing was a sixth-grade martial artist. Finding a sixth-grade martial artist to reach a normal transaction with was very rare. Although Su Jingxing had the final say in the deal, it was impossible for the Wei family to expand their business using it. But if they were in a life-and-death situation, Wei Jiaping believed that Su Jingxing would not stand by and do nothing. The reason was very simple. If the siblings were dead, who would Su Jingxingplete the deal with? This was the benefit of meeting the conditions with a martial artist with principles! Thus, the remaining two requests were Wei Jiajia and Wei Jiapings life-saving trump cards. The stronger Su Jingxing was, the stronger this trump card would be! And what did Wei Jiajia do? She had exchanged these two life-saving trump cards for beauty and tutoring! The Muyan Flowers function was to preserve the freshness of a persons skin for decades. As for selling it for money The Wei Familys problem now was not being short of money, but how to keep their money! Why did Chen Xiaodao and the others covet the Wei Familys businesses? It was all because they were valuable! They did notck money. What theycked was powerful martial artists to protect their money. Wei Jiajia had used up a request just for the sake of her skin. What else could it be for but beauty? If Wei Jiajia was really a stunning beauty, she could rely on her beauty to find a backer too. The problem was that Wei Jiajia was not! As for the meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal It was indeed rare to receive personal guidance from a third-grade big shot. Take note, it was only guidance, not bing a disciple! The only way to get the Ethereal Sword Immortal to take in a disciple was if one was a martial arts genius with outstanding talent. Wei Jiajia? She obviously wasnt one! If Wei Jiajia was a genius, she would have long taken an expert from Qinghe City as her master. Li Linzhou was not the only fourth-grade martial artist in Qinghe City. Ethereal Sword Immortals guidance was actually referring to correcting some mistakes in cultivation, sharing about how to choose the most suitable martial arts, how to cultivate for the best effects, and what are some bottlenecks in the path of martial arts and more. To put it simply, it was equivalent to a special-grade teachering to tutor you. How much one could learn still depended on oneself. If this kind of guidance wasnt tutoring, what else could it be? The most important thing was that this tutoring would onlyst for three days. A life-saving trump card in exchange for three days of tutoring from a special-grade teacher. How could Wei Jiaping not be furious! The Eight Steps Rising Dragon was attractive to Su Jingxing, but to the Ethereal Sword Immortal, it was just an ordinary martial art. The Ethereal Sword Immortal could fly in the sky by her own abilities. To the Ethereal Sword Immortal, the characteristics of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon might not even beparable to the Seven Steps Fist. At least the explosive power of the Seven Steps Fist was pretty good. Therefore, it was impossible for them to achieve a deal with the Ethereal Sword Immortal The meeting with the Ethereal Sword Immortal was more of fulfilling Wei Jiajias wish. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that she was celebrity chasing. This was exactly what Wei Jiaping was enraged about! Wei Jiajia had used up two requests, and she had only considered herself. Using the secret manual passed down through the Wei Family in exchange for her own benefits. If this wasnt selfishness, then what was? Perhaps when Wei Jiajia made the offer, she wanted to make things difficult because Su Jingxing wasnt cooperative. After all, the Muyan Flower was priceless, and the meeting appointment letter from the Ethereal Sword Immortal was one in a billion. But who could guarantee that Wei Jiajia did not take any chances? No matter how much of a risk she took, it was a disgrace to the Wei Family! It was precisely because Wei Jiajia was aware of this that she did not resist. On the other side. Su Jingxing waspletely unaware that Wei Jiaping was panicking and angry, that he had yelled at Wei Jiajia and pped her. Even if he knew, he wouldnt care. After the deal ended, the Wei siblings now have nothing to do with him anymore. Next, Su Jingxing looked forward to meeting the Ethereal Sword Immortal. This third-grade expert would arrive at Qinghe City on the second day after the draw. Considering that there were two people chosen this time, Su Jingxing wasnt sure who the Ethereal Sword Immortal would choose to meet first. Of course, no matter who it was, it wouldnt take long. The Ethereal Sword Immortals guidancested for three days at most. Su Jingxing was in no hurry. And the result had Su Jingxing rather delighted. The next evening, he received a message from the Ethereal Sword Immortal through the back end of the Big Fish Forum, asking to meet him at the sky garden at the top of Shi Wang Building tomorrow. Thats right, he was the first! As for the Shi Wang Building, it belonged to the Shi Family, a hundred-year-old martial arts family n in the Western District of Qinghe City. There were a total of 33 levels, with the sky garden at the top. It was the top social gathering ce in Qinghe City. Ordinary people could not step in here. Almost all the major factions in the city wanted to receive Ethereal Sword Immortal. The Shi Family had pulled some connections and somehow managed to invite the Ethereal Sword Immortal In order to make it convenient for the Ethereal Sword Immortal to guide the lucky ones, they directly closed the sky garden to the public for a month. For such gains in connections, the Shi Family was willing to give up a year of their profits, let alone a months. Even if they do not get to form a rtionship in the end, the reputation of the Shi Wang Building would have been fully established after this. The living advertisement of a third-grade expert only came by for the Shi Family once in so many decades. Of course, they did not dare to publicize it openly. They only got people to keep an eye on the two lucky ones. Yang Jian and Wei Jiajia. The Shi n would be tired of living if they were to use the Ethereal Sword Immortal to promote their name. But publicizing Yang Jian and Wei Jiajia would have no problems at all. So. When Su Jingxing disguised himself as Yang Jian and walked into the small square in front of the Shi Wang Building, he was immediately surrounded by a group of media reporters that the Shi Family had long prepared but pretended to have just stepped out of the building. Hello, Mr. Yang. Have you received a message on the meeting location with the Ethereal Sword Immortal? Mr. Yang, on behalf of theizens, I would like to ask, are you married? Yang Jian, Yang Jian, do you think you deserve this opportunity? Mr. Yang, did youe here because the Ethereal Sword Immortal summoned you? Yes, Mr. Yang. Did the Ethereal Sword Immortal summon you to meet her at the Shi Wang Building? A group of people held microphones and guided Su Jingxing unknowingly, wanting Su Jingxing to say what they wanted to hear. The location set by the Ethereal Sword Immortal was inside the Shi Wang Building! Su Jingxing was not prepared at first and almost fell for it. But after listening for a while, he realized that these media people were deliberately trying to bait him. Without batting an eyelid, he leaped into the air on the tip of his toes and stepped on the heads of these people as he quickly entered the building. After entering, he continued to ignore the gazes of the other people in the building and took the elevator to the sky garden on the top floor. Ding! The elevator doors opened. Su Jingxing walked out and stepped onto the grass-covered garden. His gaze swept around the surroundings and locked onto a graceful figure with cascading ck hair. Greetings, Sword King, Im Yang Jian. Im not from any sect or organization.. Chapter 66 - Two Paths

Chapter 66: Two Paths

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since ancient times, Earth Star has had a clear categorization of the nine grades of martial arts. Specifically Ninth-grade, Superior; sixth-grade, Tyrant; third-grade, King. Among them, Superior referred to ones status being higher than others after bing a martial artist. Tyrant referred to a martial artist possessing true energy after advancing to the sixth-grade. As such, the martial artist bes even stronger and can rule over an area, bing a local tyrant. Finally, King. At the very beginning, it was a noble title bestowed by the ancient dynasties royal families to martial artists who advanced to the third-grade as a reward. Of course, this title was an honorary one. There was no real power or fief associated with it. In reality, the only use was to appeasement. Martial artists who advanced to the third-grade were also well aware of this. Most of them were toozy to bother with it and basically ignored it. However, as time passed, the nature of this title slowly became a certification of strength, identity, and status, gradually bing deeply rooted in the people. At the end of this evolution, the title of King became the pursuit of every martial artist. If anyone could advance to the third grade, they would gain the corresponding title. For example, the Sword King, the Saber King, the Spear King Those who do not use weapons but with known surnames would carry it in their title. For example, if Su Jingxing were to advance to the third-grade, people would address him as King Su! Hence. The actual title of the Ethereal Sword Immortal was Ethereal Sword King. People called her a Sword Immortal because her temperament was very outstanding. She was very simr to Earth Stars legendary immortal. Extraordinary, immortal, otherworldly. She was captivating enough in photos, let alone in person. Su Jingxing was in a trance. Fortunately, he quickly reacted and bowed his head to stop looking at her. The Ethereal Sword Immortal was indeed beautiful and had an extraordinary disposition, but she was also very old. She was already in her early sixties! Su Jingxing didnt dare to think too much about a person who was already an old grandmother. When the Ethereal Sword Immortal began asking questions and exining the bottlenecks and other knowledge in martial arts, Su Jingxing quickly immersed himself in it. He no longer had any qualms about asking questions or seeking opinions. Although the Ethereal Sword Immortal took the path of the sword, she was very familiar with the theories, changes, and exnations of other martial arts. This was the sum of her decades of experience. Su Jingxing listened, very absorbed. With such a third-grade martial arts expert who was familiar with all kinds of martial arts personally guiding him, Su Jingxing was suddenly enlightened about some things that he did not understand in the past. This included the reason why he wanted to unlock the True Energy Card previously but suddenly had a bad feeling and stopped himself. ording to the Ethereal Sword Immortal, the first strand of true energy in the dantian of a sixth-grade martial artist was the most important. It determined whether the martial artists future path would be zing like fire or cold as ice. If it was fire from the start, then he would have to take this path to the end. If he wishes to switch to water midway, he would have to reconstruct his dantian, abolish his cultivation, and start anew. The reason was that the dantian was unique. Once true energy appears in the dantian, only the same kind of true energy could appear in the future. This characteristic, put together with his own situation, Su Jingxing figured out his hesitation almost immediately. It was very simple. If Su Jingxing had unlocked the True Energy Card and absorbed the true energy from it into his dantian, his dantian would have adapted to the attributeless true energy that suddenly surged in. By the time Su Jingxing wishes to cultivate by himself, his dantian would have lost the ability to produce true energy. It was not that its dantian was damaged, rather, it had gone on strike! With free true energy to feed on, it did not wish to work hard to produce any on its own. If that was the case, if Su Jingxing wanted to increase his true energy in the future, he could only continue to extract the True Energy Card. This cultivation method was equivalent to closing off one of Su Jingxings paths. It might be easy for him to increase his true energy with the True Energy Card. However, this method depended too much on luck. Martial artists above the sixth-grade were not newbies, where one died every day. God knew how long Su Jingxing would have to wait to be stronger and reach the third-grade. It would be different if he produces true energy through his own dantian. As long as there was an internal exercise specially meant for the cultivation of true energy, and a ce with abundant worldly energy energy, he would be able to continuously increase his true energy. At this time, if he uses True Energy Cards as a supplement, his true energy reserves would undoubtedly grow very quickly. It was equivalent to taking two paths at one go! After sorting out this line of thought, Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. His bad premonition was right! Decisively stopping the unlocking of the True Energy Card was the wisest choice. If one could take two paths at one go, who would be willing to take only one? Su Jingxing listened to the Ethereal Sword Immortals lessons for an entire day, and only left at nine in the night. The days gains helped Su Jingxing clear up a lot of problems. And because he was able to take in everything quickly, he did not need to go to the Shi Wang Building tomorrow. Which meant the guidance had ended. Tomorrow, it would be Wei Jiajias turn to head to the sky garden. Su Jingxing didntin or feel dissatisfied. It was not like he wanted to be the disciple of the Ethereal Sword Immortal. After clearing up the doubts and difficulties of the path of martial arts, Su Jingxing only needed to follow the prescribed routine and fulfill the relevant requirements and he would break through to the third-grade! So, Su Jingxing was very satisfied. If he had the chance, he wanted to return the Ethereal Sword Immortal this favor. Bute to think of it, this opportunity wouldnte. Su Jingxing shook his head with a smile and returned to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Hed asked for a day off today. He didnt have to go to the crematorium. After a day of lessons, he was already hungry. Su Jingxing brought out some packaged foods he had bought when he moved. He ate as he went on the Inte. He wanted to see how the media he stepped on in front of the Shi Wang Building in the morning would report the incident. Su Jingxing knew very well that no matter what he says, the media would distort it. As such, he left without another word. After searching online, he found out that he had been mocked by the masses. Exposing The True Character of The Lucky Yang Jian. Yang Jian: An Arrogant and Overbearing Youth! The Great Reveal of Yang Jians Identity! He Turns Out To Be The Yang Jian You Dont Know! Under all sorts of titles, the articles were filled with sarcasm towards Yang Jian. Of course, they left no traces in their diction. It was either suspected or possible. It was just an excuse so that Su Jingxing would not be able to find faults. And thements below the articles were unsurprisingly one-sided. I told you, this Yang Jian is a very difficult person. Haha, if it were me, I would be arrogant too. Yang Jian is nothing. If not for his dog-shit luck, how could he get to meet the Ethereal Sword Immortal? By the way, did Yang Jian really meet the Ethereal Sword Immortal at the Shi Wang Building? Its obvious. Yang Jian has yet to step out since he entered the Shi Wang Building. Doesnt that mean that the Ethereal Sword Immortal is in the Shi Wang Building? Duh! At the end, as expected, Su Jingxing saw the words, Ethereal Sword Immortal. Clearly. Some paidments were trying to lead the conversation to the Ethereal Sword Immortal through him! Shi Wang Building, the Shi Family? Chapter 67 - Big Xiong, Whats Wrong?

Chapter 67: Big Xiong, Whats Wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When it involved the Ethereal Sword Immortal, the Shi Family only dared to skate around the edges. But they had no qualms about targeting Yang Jian. True. In everyones eyes, Yang Jian was a lucky *ss. If not for the fact that he had been chosen by the Ethereal Sword Immortal, few people would know him, much less care about him. Perhaps in the eyes of the Shi Family, Yang Jian should feel honored that they were scheming against him! The hundred-year-old martial art family n had survived countless storms. The Shi Family had the right to be arrogant! Although the ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect were also major factions in the Western District of Qinghe City, they were at least two levels below the Shi Family. The first two were only gangs, they do businesses in the underworld. Meanwhile, the Shi Family was present in the government, the underworld, thewful world, and in between thetter two. The descendants of the family n were spread over all the industries in Qinghe City. In Qinghe City, they were only slightly weaker than the top family n, the Li Family. Against such a martial arts family, there was no way for Su Jingxing, a corpse mover at the crematorium, to get back at them. Oh, thats not right either. I may not be able to do that on the surface, but I can still do something online! After filling his stomach, Su Jingxing turned on hisputer and quickly hacked into one of thepany systems under the Shi Family. He messed up all the data and deleted some of them. The resulting losses were not much, just a few billion. This amount of money was nothing to the Shi Family. Fortunately, Su Jingxing had no intention of fighting back online. For a martial arts family, powerful martial artists were the foundation. Money, women, looks, assets none of that mattered. Su Jingxing was merely venting his anger by hacking the Shi Family business. After venting his anger, he turned off hisputer and stopped surfing the Inte. Everything else was useless. Only individual strength was most important. Advancing to the sixth-grade required an exclusive internal exercise. There was almost no such thing in the market. Su Jingxing nned to look for it on the ck market. Perhaps he could find one. Of course, he had to prepare money to buy martial arts from the ck market. It was obvious that an internal exercise that could cultivate true energy would be expensive. The prize money from striking the third prize of the lottery, a million dors, was far from enough. Su Jingxing regretted not hacking into the lottery center previously. I might have enough money now if I had changed the third prize to first prize. The prize money for first prize this time is more than ten million Great Yu dors. A misjudgment! pping his head, Su Jingxing took a deep breath and suppressed his distracting thoughts. Its all right. Since Ive missed this time, Ill just do that next month. Before that, I have to confirm if there is such a high-level internal exercise avable in the ck market. With this in mind, Su Jingxing put on his equipment and headed straight for the ck market. The ck market opens all night long, every night. When Su Jingxing arrived, there were still many people on the streets. As usual, he first walked around before entering a shop that specializes in the business of martial arts. After asking around, he was informed that there was an internal exercise that allowed one to cultivate true energy! It was not expensive either, only ten million Great Yu dors. Thats right. Ten million Great Yu dors for an internal exercise was not expensive. Because this was the foundation to bing a sixth-grade martial artist. Earning money was a breeze for a sixth-grade martial artist. One easily earns 100 million dors a year. The true energy internal exercise was only sold for ten million yuan. It was definitely worth it. The key was that cultivating these internal exercises could be a constant source of future troubles. This was because they came from variousrge factions. Once one was discovered to have secretly cultivated them, one would be hunted down immediately. That was one. Secondly, all the true energy internal exercises sold on the ck market were notplete. There was either only the first volume or the first level. If he were to cultivate it without any follow-up mental cultivation techniques, even his strength would be affected, let alone making a breakthrough. After all, true energy internal exercises were extremely rigorous and could not be cultivated carelessly. It would be very troublesome if one were to change his cultivation midway. It was equivalent to starting from scratch. With several factorsbined, Su Jingxing decisively gave up on buying internal exercises from the ck market. Compared to an iplete internal exercise, he might as well look forward to the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. Among the Wei Familys three ultimate techniques, the Seven Steps Fist was a fist technique, the Eight Steps Rising Dragon was a movement technique, and thest Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was most likely an internal exercise. One for true energy at that! If it was an internal exercise for internal force, there would be no need for the ancestors of the Wei Family to value it so greatly and secretly hide this martial art alone. Therefore, Su Jingxing had high expectations for Nine Steps Heaven Trampling. After taking revenge, he would set off for the location where it was hidden! After leaving the ck market and returning to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Su Jingxing slept for once. The next day, he got up and continued working. In the afternoon, after work, he returned to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain to dress up. He disguised himself as Yang Jian and went to the lottery centers Western District branch to pick up his prize money. Earth Stars third prize was different from Earths third prize. After deducting the taxes, he still had more than one million Great Yu dors. The money was enough for Su Jingxings usual expenditure of more than ten years. The process went very smoothly. There were not many people chasing after the third prize. Su Jingxing asked the people at the lottery center to transfer the money into an anonymous ount. As such, he entered empty-handed and left empty-handed. When he left the lottery center, no one was keeping watch. On Earth Star and Yu Nation, bank robbers were few, but there were many who rob lottery winners. This was because the banks were guarded by the governments martial artists, but lottery winners may not necessarily be martial artists. It was quite dangerous when ordinary people picked up their prize money. Even though Su Jingxing was not afraid, he was still vignt of his surroundings. In the end Hu! Just as Su Jingxing passed by a small alley, a strong wind suddenly rushed out of the alley. Apanying it was a huge ck shadow that charged towards him. Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxing, who was already prepared, dodged with lightning speed. After stabilizing himself, he turned to look at the ck shadow and his gaze froze. Its huge! The shadow that charged out of the alley was massive. It was a dog, but it was bigger than an adult ox Hmm? This isnt right! This is not a normal dog. Its a Mutated Beast! Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and sized up this creature wearing an alloy nozzle with a thick chain fastened around its neck.?Pitch ck, huge body, red eyes, and two pupils in each eyeball Twin pupils? Its the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound! Su Jingxing recognized the ck dog. Savage Beast, Twin-Pupil Demon Hound! Dont run, Big Xiong! Come back, Big Xiong! Just as Su Jingxing was sizing it up, five people ran out of the alley. Leading them was a young man. His hair was messy, his footsteps unsteady, and his face pale. He wore loose clothes, and he looked indescribably dispirited. Shaking and shouting, he ran to the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound. Under Su Jingxings curious gaze, he, with what he thought was a concealed act, stabbed a needle into the Demon Hounds butt. Then, Su Jingxing heard the Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds heartbeat gradually drop. This Savage Beast that had been forcefully tamed and wore an alloy nozzle, whimpered and fell weakly to the ground. It opened its mouth and panted hard, white foam flowing out from the corner of its mouth. Big Xiong, whats wrong? The young man cried out in rm, his face full of panic as he cried out in fear, Big Xiong, dont scare me! What happened to you? Su Jingxing was speechless. He could not be bothered to watch the show anymore and turned to leave. Stop right there! Chapter 68 - Quite Pitiful

Chapter 68: Quite Pitiful

An angry shout came from behind him. Su Jingxing ignored it and continued walking. I told you to stop. Didnt you hear me? The young man ran in front of Su Jingxing and blocked his way. He yelled angrily, Speak, was it you Su Jingxing circled around him and continued walking. You! The young mans face twitched. He was obviously furious. You pieces of trash, what are you waiting for? Take him down! The young man turned around and shouted at the four others. Yes. Yes. The four people who were holding back theirughter responded and quickly dashed in front of Su Jingxing to block the way. Kid, Young Master Shi told you to stop. Are you deaf? A man with dyed blue hair shouted first. Thats right. You can go, but leave the money behind! Another bald man chimed in. Move. Su Jingxing said coldly, not interested in acting with these people. Move? The young man caught up from behind. His face was ashen as he growled lowly, You injured my Big Xiong to this extent and youre asking us to give way? How arrogant of you! Without waiting for Su Jingxing to speak, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted, Rascal, I dont care who you are. Since you injured my dog, then pay up! Its not much, just one million Great Yu dors will do! If you dont pay, dont think about leaving! The blue-haired man and the three others echoed. Su Jingxing finally understood,?these people are after the prize money. It was either they had men in the lottery center, or the people there were bribed. They knew that he had just collected a million dors worth of prize money. As soon as he left, this group of young men received the news and hid in the alley. When he came over, they released the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound. The needle pricked only reducing the Demon Hounds vitality. The foaming at its mouth was due to a minute amount of poison on it. Given the Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds constitution, this amount of poison wouldnt cause much harm. Compared to being extorted, Su Jingxing was more curious about the young mans background. There were very few powers in the entire city who could tame a Savage Beast by force. Right, the blue-haired man addressed him as Young Master Shi. His surname is Shi. Is this fellow from the Shi Family? That cant be right. Why would someone from the Shi Family need this one million Great Yu dors? Just as Su Jingxing was puzzled, he heard the voices of the people gathered outside a shop nearby through his activated Advanced Hearing. Tsk, this Shi Yankai is scamming people again. He just extorted one in the morning, and now hes doing it again. The young master of the Shi Family, yet hes so downtrodden that hes trying to scam people who struck the lottery. Come to think of it, hes quite pitiful. Pity? You actually pity him? No matter how useless and downtrodden Shi Yankai is, he still has the Shi Family for food and a shelter over his head Thats right. He has no problem with food and shelter, but he doesnt have much money to spend. Ten thousand Great Yu dors a month, given Shi Yankais extravagant spending habits from his past partying life, do you think he can tolerate this? Theres nothing we can do about that. Even if he cant, he has to. His father was defeated in the struggle and became a discarded pawn. He himself is useless, and terrible with both the pen and the sword. In the past, he could still be a good-for-nothing, but now, he even has to spend money to hire his followers. Thats really quite pitiful. Hahaha Su Jingxing picked up the conversation that was deliberately lowered and was enlightened. He began coldly, You know best whats going on with that dog of yours. You probably know that your status as the young master of the Shi Family is useless now! If you want to extort money, go home and ask your father for it! You The young men and Shi Yankais expressions turned extremely ugly when they heard Su Jingxings words. Get lost! Without waiting for him to speak again, Su Jingxing pushed the five people away and strode away. There was nothing to fear about a young master of the Shi family who had lost the fight. For arge n like the Shi Family, internal strife was normal. Putting aside the fact that Shi Yankai was in dire straits now and had to rely on extortion to return to his carefree life, even if he was not down and out, Su Jingxing would not bear this. Didnt I work hard to be stronger so that I wont have to yield when I encounter these descendants of power? Furthermore, he was Yang Jian right now! Even if his mask was removed and he was recognized, it was no big deal. It was just a false identity, Su Jingxing could change it as he wished. Without Yang Jian, there was still Sun Wukong, Nezha, and Lei Zhenzi Young Master Shi On this side, the blue-haired man and the three others stared at one another as they watched Su Jingxing leave. Su Jingxing had separated the four of them without using much strength just now. Clearly, he was not an ordinary person. As such, they did not make a move even if they wanted to. Or rather, it was fortunate that they didnt. The four of them were gangsters who lived on the streets. They could freeload, engage in prostitution, and scare ordinary people. However, if the other party was a martial artist, even a weakest ninth-grade one, they would have to kneel immediately. Shi Yankai was different. In the past, he was the young master of the Shi Family. Although he was not talented and had not even reached the ninth-grade, he was able toe and go to all kinds of ces. Each time he would be surrounded by people. A ninth-grade martial artist? That was merely a chauffeur, a servant that he could order around as he liked! Now that he was being looked down upon and mocked, how could he ept it? With a low growl, Shi Yankai pushed away the men surrounding him, turned around, and ran back to the Twin Pupil Demon Hound. He took out a box, opened it, pulled out a needle, and stabbed it into the Demon Hounds butt. Soon, the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound returned to normal, and even its eyes became redder. D*mned bastard, looking down on me are you? Fine, Ill let you look down on me! Shi Yankais face was somber as he looked at Su Jingxing, who was still in his field of vision. He stroked the Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds head and spoke coldly. Big Xiong, go, bite off one of his legs! Extending his hand and pointing at Su Jingxing twice, Shi Yankai gave the order, removing the alloy nozzle on the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound and the chain on its neck. Roar! The Twin-Pupil Demon Hound let out a low growl after regaining its freedom. Its red eyes stared fixedly at Su Jingxing as it charged forward, turning into a ck shadow and pouncing towards Su Jingxing who had already reached the street. Hu! A foul wind swept across. Sensing danger, Su Jingxing executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to dodge the attack from behind. After standing still, he turned his head to look at Shi Yankai, who was smiling sinisterly with a slight frown. Is he recklessly going all out now? Su Jingxings eyes turned cold. The Twin-Pupil Demon Hound was a Savage Beast. If allowed to run freely on the streets, it could attack people at any time. There were only a few people on the street since it was evening and there usually wasnt much traffic here. Otherwise, it would have caused chaos. Even so, cries of rm could be heard from the shops on both sides of the street before they closed their doors. I wont pay up, so he released a Savage Beast to attack? As expected of a descendant of the Shi Family! Su Jingxing retracted his gaze from Shi Yankai and looked at the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound that was still pouncing over. Swoosh! Swish! Swoosh! His figure shed quickly, avoiding the Demon Hounds attack. After confirming the Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds attack method, Su Jingxing suddenly gathered his strength in his feet. When the Demon Hound pounced at him again, he dodged sideways and quickly kicked out. Thud! There was a loud explosion. The Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds head exploded, white and red sttering everywhere. [Mutated Beast Corpse discovered.. Would you like to extract it?] Chapter 69 - Died Laughing

Chapter 69: Died Laughing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes! Su Jingxing responded inwardly as he shifted quickly to avoid the ssh. When he stopped, he turned to look at Shi Yankai. Thetter waspletely dumbfounded! Shi Yankai was not the only one. His four hiredckeys and the people in the shops on both sides of the street were all stunned speechless. One kick Breaking the head of the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound with one kick? Was the Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds head made of watermelon or tofu? That was a Savage Beast! Ordinary swords and sabers would not be able to injure it at all. At most, it would lose a few hairs. Now, it exploded with a kick from Su Jingxing How much strength would it take to do that? Silence. The entire street fell into dead silence, not a sound could be heard. Until Run! The blue-haired man screamed in fear. He was the first to return to his senses. He turned around and took to his heels. The three others trembled as they sobered up and fled as well. However, someone was faster than all of them. Shi Yankai! This fellows face was deathly pale and his body was swaying. Yet the speed he burst out with was much faster than the bald man and the two others. With how desperate he was running, one would think there was a man-eating beast chasing him. In fact, to Shi Yankai, Su Jingxing was even more terrifying than a man-eating beast! At the very least, a man-eating beast wasnt able to kill the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound in one strike. This Savage Beast was a Combat Beast that his father had managed to keep with great difficulty. It followed him around and acted as his bodyguard. When its nozzle and chains were removed, it was capable of killing an eighth-grade martial artist. Now, Su Jingxing kicked its head off! How was he supposed to continue? Shi Yankai didnt even dare to let out a fart, much less any harsh words. After sobering up, he burst out with all his energy and ran for his life, afraid that Su Jingxing would chase after him. Su Jingxing did not move. Firstly, Shi Yankai was too cowardly and fled without saying anything. Secondly, they were on the streets and there were many people watching them. Killing the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound with a kick was enough to intimidate. Seeing that Shi Yankai andpany had run into the alley and disappeared, Su Jingxing did not remain at the scene any longer. He turned around and strode away. After he disappeared down the street, the people in the shops on both sides opened their doors and walked out. Impressive. This person is too impressive. He destroyed the Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds head with a single kick. What kind of leg technique does he cultivate? It could also be an innate divine strength. Ive seen simr martial artists who can punch through walls with pure strength! Tsk tsk, Shi Yankai has met his match this time. He ran away rather quickly after trying to scam such an expert. Looks like the person who won the lottery is not just a lucky person, but also an expert! Um, say, why do you think an expert of such a level still has the time to buy lottery tickets? Look at what youre saying. Whats wrong with buying lottery tickets? Even experts need to eat! Yes, its easy for martial artists to earn money, but they also spend money quickly too. If they win the lottery, theyll get free money! Thats true Su Jingxing did not know about the discussions on the streets. If he was present, he would probably give thest person a like. A martial artist did not just spend money quickly, the expenditure was simply a bottomless pit. If he wanted to be stronger, he would have to eat supplements or the relevant pills every day. Su Jingxing was in a pretty good situation. His Internal Force Cards and Strength Pills could be replenished anytime. But others did not have the help of a cheat ability. Speaking of it, Su Jingxings eyes lit up when he read the description of the card extracted from the Twin-Pupil Demon Hounds corpse back at his residence. Skill Card! It was a skill rted to the eyes, Distant Vision! Did the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound have excellent vision? To be honest, Su Jingxing really didnt know. He had only read about the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound on the Inte. After the development of the Inte, most of the information regarding Mutated Beasts could be found online. Some were released by the government while others were private revtions. When Su Jingxing hacked into the major forums thest time, he read some of them. He did not expect to encounter the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound in real life so quickly. Moreover, he was lucky to have extracted the ability of Distant Vision. Since it was not a secret ability, it required some stimtion using internal force to develop it. After Su Jingxing unlocked the card, he could directly absorb the Distant Vision skill. Su Jingxings eyes felt numb at first, then it slowly became cool. By the time he returned to normal, Su Jingxing already had the ability. He went to the courtyard and experimented. Without any obstructions, Su Jingxing could clearly see the scenery a thousand meters away. For example, at the top of the mountain far away, a huge white bird flew across the sky. Su Jingxing could distinguish the feathers on therge birds wings. And this was not the limit yet. Su Jingxing wasnt sure how far he could reach, but a thousand meters was enough. Such an ability was like a telescope, controlled by Su Jingxings mind. Very convenient. From this point of view, Su Jingxing had to thank Shi Yankai. He had given him a skill for nothing. He wondered if Shi Yankai would be punished by his father for the death of the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound. Su Jingxing chuckled. Wan Rong would be back soon. Su Jingxing started to adjust himself so that nothing would go wrong when he took revenge. Not only did he not let go of the job of moving corpses in the crematorium, he also stayed there every day. His purpose was simple. Su Jingxing wanted to see if he could extract more Internal Force Cards in these final two days. The more ample his internal force, the more powerful the might of the Human Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art would be. In the end. While Su Jingxing only extracted a few Internal Force Cards, he managed to get another Requiem Card. When Su Jingxing read the description and realized that it was a Requiem Card, he was both surprised and delighted. The Requiem Card was not inferior to the Martial Arts Practice Card at all. The Spirit umtion Pill that obtained from unlocking this card would increase soul power upon consumption. Su Jingxing wont get enough of them, but without knowing the extraction rules, he had no clue how to do that. He didnt expect to extract it again. Moreover, he obtained three Spirit umtion Pills after unlocking it. Su Jingxing, who was overjoyed, immediately looked for the source ording to the order of the cards. Finally, he sessfully locked onto his target. An old man with the surname Liang. He was 62 years old this year. He was not a powerful martial artist. He was just an ordinary person. His cause of death was also very funny. He had died fromughing. Thats right, this Grandpa Liang diedughing! Because his great-grandson had been born, the old man was extremely happy. He was grinning from ear to ear the entire day and finally diedughing! It turned a happy asion into a funeral. The members of Team 2, who had gone to pick up the body, were mocking non-stop when they returned. When Su Jingxing heard about it, he also found it a little weird, but he didnt take it to heart. Now,bined with the birth of the Requiem Card, an idea shed across Su Jingxings mind. Diedughing? No, he was too excited and overjoyed! What did the few corpses that I previously extracted the Requiem Card from encounter when they were alive? Corpse Puppets! A berserk barbarian! Back then, Su Jingxing hadnt been able to figure out the cause of their deaths, but now he was 90% sure. Fear! Those corpses had been scared to death! Great fear! Great fear and joy So, the rule for extracting the Requiem Card is that the emotions of the corpse were overly agitated when it was alive? Chapter 70 - Killing Wan Rong!

Chapter 70: Killing Wan Rong!

Otherwise, it wouldnt make sense! Grandpa Liang encountered neither Corpse Puppets nor barbarians. He diedughing. He had been ecstatic! From this perspective, the previous few corpses could only be associated with great fear. Correspondingly, there was also anger and sorrow. These people died during the intense transition of emotions, thats why the cheat ability could extract the Requiem Card. Of course, Su Jingxing wasnt sure if his guess was 100% correct. But he was 90% sure. That was enough. The corpses emotions were too intense when they were alive. At least he had a target now. It waspletely different from before where he depended purely on luck. With a target, Su Jingxing could pay more attention to the corpses in this category. Ecstasy, intense sorrow, great fear, rage Thinking about it carefully, the chances of each of them happening were not high. Luckily, Su Jingxing was not bent on getting more of the Requiem Card. Time passed quickly while he was busy. When Su Jingxing felt that it was about time, he went to Glory Security again and asked around. As expected, Wan Rong had returned! He was back, but his whereabouts were still unknown. Su Jingxing spent half a day locking onto Wan Rong. After confirming the target, Su Jingxing followed him from afar. The secret abilities, Distant Vision and Night Vision, kept Wan Rong from disappearing from his sight. At midnight, Wan Rong finished work and arrived at the entrance of an estate where his lover lived. Su Jingxing, who had been following him all the way, revealed himself. He didnt conceal anything, directly exposing himself in Wan Rongs line of sight, and walked straight towards him. Wan Rong, who was about to enter the estate, stopped in his tracks when he saw Su Jingxing. You are The person who killed you! Swoosh! A treasured weapon was brandished in the air and tore through the veil of night while emanating dazzling light. Su Jingxing stepped on the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and covered five meters in an instant. Arriving in front of Wan Rong, he shed down with a powerful strike. Bam! A muffled thud spread. Wan Rong, who had only managed to raise his protective true energy in time to defend himself in a haste, tasted a sweetness in his throat. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Struck by this enormous force, he stepped back uncontrobly. His heavy footsteps left footprints on the cement ground. A few of them contained bits and pieces, and several cracks appeared. When he finally came to a stop, Wan Rongs hands trembled uncontrobly. His face was flushed red, his eyes filled with fury and killing intent. That strike earlier felt like he had been hit by a heavy truck. Against the terrifying force, his protective true energy onlysted for a second before it shattered. The frightening impact shook his chest and abdomen, causing his Qi and blood to surge uncontrobly. Who who are you? Gritting his teeth, Wan Rong suppressed his churning Qi and blood. His cold eyes were fixed on the masked Su Jingxing. Why do you want to kill me? Who ordered you toe? Do you still remember Wang Fugui? Su Jingxings voice was calm. Wang Fugui? Wan Rong faltered. Why? Have you forgotten so quickly? Su Jingxing shouted coldly. A few months ago, you killed his entire family. Did you forget that so quickly? I dont know who youre talking about. Wan Rong growled. Wang Fugui? Ive never heard of him. Youve got the wrong person! Ha. Su Jingxing sneered. Never heard of him? Xingye Street, the Bald King, are you sure youve never heard of him? Its him! Wan Rongs expression changed. Why, now you remember? Su Jingxing chuckled coldly. I thought you would deny it to the end! Since youve admitted it, die! Swish! The treasure weapon tore through the air. As he shed around, Su Jingxingunched another attack. Courting death! This time, Wan Rong was prepared. With a low growl, he also executed a movement technique. As he dodged backwards, true energy swirled in his palms as he struck out at Su Jingxing. Boom! Boom! A string of explosions sounded in the air. The semi-transparent palm print was cold and looked extremely eye-catching under the street lights. As Su Jingxing brandished his saber, he decisively took out and unlocked a Golden Body Card. A wave of energy enveloped his entire body. Then, he increased his speed and chased after Wan Rong. Bang! Bang! With a single sh, he shattered the first palm print. The second palm strike struck his body, but was blocked by the golden bodys energy. However, the counterforce did not cause any ripples. Not only had the golden bodys energy neutralize itpletely, Su Jingxings powerful physical body was also unafraid of this impact. So, Su Jingxing didnt stop at all and continued forward. With his treasure weapon in hand, he gathered his internal force to execute the Three Origins Saber Art. First, Upwind Single sh! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sharp de ripped through the air, releasing waves of energy that surrounded Wan Rong, who had been caught up to. In the next instant, they shed down fiercely. Boom! An enormous bang resounded as Wan Rongs entire body pushed back uncontrobly. Blood spurted out from his mouth and sttered all over his face and chest. In a single breath, he retreated more than ten meters and crashed into the wall of the estate. With a dull thud, cracks appeared on the wall before it stopped his movement. At this point, fear finally emerged in Wan Rongs eyes. How long had it been since he advanced to the sixth-grade? It had been less than three months, and in such a short period of time, he hadnt even cultivated much true energy. His mastery of the martial arts he cultivated was merely at the Advanced level. As for internal force, he had stored a lot of it, but that was before. Now that he was focused on nurturing true energy, he had long converted the internal force that he had stored in the past to true energy. He had very little internal force left. This amount of true energy was sufficient to deal with an ordinary seventh-grade martial artist. But if it was those peak seventh-grade martial artists and engaging in closebat, Wan Rong didnt have much of an advantage. To put it bluntly, he had only broken through to the sixth-grade for too short a period of time. His foundation had not been established yet. Ordinary seventh-grade martial artists could be killed with a single p from afar. But against Su Jingxings strange strength and golden bodys energy defense, his weakness was exposed instantly. Insufficient true energy! Yes, Wan Rong could not hold on for long. Without true energy, he only had one path left, and that was to be hacked to death! At this moment, Wan Rong was filled with fear. His first thought was not to fight back, but to flee. But even if he wanted to run, Su Jingxing wouldnt let him go. Earlier on, he had deliberately revealed himself and mentioned Wang Fuguis name all to avenge the uncle who had helped the Original Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing wanted Wan Rong to know that he was dying because of Wang Fugui! Swoosh! His figure shot out, chasing after Wan Rong. 100,000 catties of strength werepletely released, transferring to the treasure weapon in his hands. Strands of radiance bloomed, tearing apart the air. The Three Origins Saber Art was released in three moves. This saber technique only had a total of three moves Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Of the three moves, each was faster and stronger than the previous. Ah! Wan Rong, who was resisting with his life, sensed the danger of death and roared, Im a guest elder of the Shi Family! You cant kill me! If you kill me, you Plkch! Bang! Thump! Along with a strange sound, Wan Rongs words ended abruptly. That was because he had been split into two by the final sh. The boss of Glory Security who had just advanced to the sixth-grade, this foe who had only enjoyed the treatment of a martial artist in the middle ranks for a few days was finally dead! Chapter 71 - Wan Rongs Life

Chapter 71: Wan Rongs Life

With Wan Rong dead, Su Jingxing felt a weight off his body and mind. This feeling was very strange. It was profound and mysterious. It was indescribable. The Original Su Jingxings obsession couldnt be considered a shackle, but it had truly affected him. Now that Wan Rong was dead and his obsession had been dispelled, Su Jingxing had the illusion that he was integrating into this world for the first time. In short, it was both strange and refreshing. Speaking of which, Wan Rong really deserves death. Su Jingxing converged his energy and calmed his surging Qi and blood. The Original Su Jingxing didnt know how Boss Wang and his family died. But Su Jingxing did. He had specially investigated and found out why Wan Rong, a seventh-grade martial artist, would harm an ordinary person like Wang Fugui. It was because Wang Fuguis daughter was very beautiful. Thats right, the details werentplicated at all. Wan Rong had met the daughter of Old Wang by ident once and had taken a liking to her at first nce. After that, he approached her and wanted her to be his lover. Old Wangs daughter naturally refused. Wan Rong was even older than Old Wang, he was almost fifty years old. Although he was a seventh-grade martial artist, Old Wangs daughter did not have a poor aptitude either, so she directly rejected him. Wan Rong flew into a rage out of humiliation, and forced himself onto her. Old Wangs unyielding daughtermitted suicide after the incident. When Old Wangs wife learned of this, she was overwhelmed with grief and took her own life as well. Old Wang didnt follow. He found an opportunity to crash into Wan Rong with a car in the middle of the night, nning to perish together with him. This might have worked on Earth. But this was Earth Star, and Wan Rong was a seventh-grade martial artist. A martial artists perception was extremely keen and their ability to react and dodge was extremely outstanding. Two seconds before the collision, Wan Rong sessfully escaped. In the end, Old Wang died and Wan Rong remained unscathed. Wan Rong should not have been able to escape death in such a tragic case where an entire family was dead, but there was no evidence against him! As a veteran, Wan Rong did not leave any traces when hemitted the crime. Therefore, even though it was Wan Rong who forced himself on Old Wangs daughter, the cause of death of Boss Wangs family was suicide. Wan Rong didnt do anything from the beginning to the end. This was f*cked up. Wan Rong was not an ordinary person. He was a seventh-grade martial artist. His influence was not small and he had wide connections. No matter how angry Boss Wangs rtives were, they could only swallow their indignance and ept the oue. When Wan Rong advanced to sixth-grade, theypletely dispelled any thoughts of revenge. Of course, Wan Rong had always been on the hit list of the Martial Suppression Office. Now that Wan Rong was dead, the Martial Suppression Office would only be happy! Su Jingxing would not feel guilty for killing such a scumbag. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! After receiving a card, Su Jingxing took a nce at Wan Rongs corpse and turned away. Pushing the tips of his toes, he flew away from the scene. Under the streetmp, the remaining two halves of Wan Rongs bodyy quietly in a pool of blood. The security guard at the entrance of the estate waited for a while. After confirming that Su Jingxing had really left, he walked out of the security booth with a gloomy face. He looked at Wan Rongs corpse from afar and dialed the crematoriums customer service office on his phone. Hello, is this the crematorium? Yes, we have a corpse here Okay, okay, thank you. He hung up the phone with a smile and continued to dial the Public Security Teams number. Hello, Public Security Team? There was a fight at the entrance of our estate Yes, a guy was split in half How do I know what the murderer looks like? What if I go up and check and I get implicated? Alright, alright, Im just making a call. Its up to you whether you want toe. With that, he hung up the call impatiently and lit a cigarette. He stuffed it between his lips and cursed under his breath. D*mn it, cant you go somewhere else to take your revenge? I cant believe you chose to do it at the entrance of the estate. Dont you know that there are many people living here? How unlucky! After taking revenge, Su Jingxing leisurely returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He sprawled out on the sofa and took out the card he extracted from Wan Rongs corpse. Holding it in his hand, he read the description. Memory Card! Another Memory Card. However,pared to Fan Chungang, Wan Rongs memoriessted 40 years. Su Jingxing unlocked the card and yed it on fast-forward in his mind like he was watching a movie. 40 years of memories nearly epassed Wan Rongs entire life. From being a street gangster to joining a gang, to bing a senior member and the leader of the fighters, to turning independent and bing the boss himself. It could be said that the first half of Wan Rongs life was the life of most gang members. If not for the fact that he had obtained a martial art by lucky chance, Wan Rong would have an ending like the other gang membersdead in a corner of an alley one day. Relying on this opportunity, Wan Rong officially stepped onto the path of martial arts and became a martial artist. But for martial artists to be stronger, they needed money. Therefore, Wan Rong swindled and cheated, using every means possible. Robbery, murder, kidnap, r***hemitted all sorts of evil deeds. With his ruthless methods, he finally became a seventh-grade martial artist and gained a certain status. But seventh-grade wasnt the limit. Wan Rong naturally wanted to take another step forward. Because of this, he had paid a lot of money to get in touch with a direct descendant of the Shi Family, Shi Yankang. He had sold himself to the Shi Family in exchange for the first level mental cultivation technique that belonged to the Shi Familys ultimate technique, Cold Smoke Mantra. The Cold Smoke Mantra was a high-level internal exercise that allowed one to cultivate true energy. Just the first level alone was enough for one to advance to the sixth-grade. After Wan Rong obtained it, he paid more money again, preparing no less than ten Wall Breaking Pills and the like. On top of that, his aptitude was not bad. In just ten years, he really seeded in advancing to the sixth-grade! Sixth-grade martial artists were the backbone of the Shi Family. Therefore, Wan Rong got his wish and became a guest elder of the Shi Family. He had just obtained his identity tokenst month. When Su Jingxing extorted him thest time, Wan Rong really thought that it was Chu Zhaoyun who sent him. Therefore, when he returned from the prefecture city, Wan Rong immediately went to the Shi Family and had a discussion with the Shi Familys second master to make a move on Chu Zhaoyun. After all, Chu Zhaoyun also had a backer. The Shi Family agreed. As a matter of fact, Wan Rong had been contacting people all around once he returned. Unexpectedly, he was targeted by Su Jingxing and was split into two. Su Jingxing was expressionless when he finished browsing through the memories. Throughout Wan Rongs life, there was not a single thing worthy of praise. Su Jingxing was able to write down from memory the first level of the Cold Smoke Mantra. If he cultivates it ordingly, it would solve a huge problem for him. However, this internal exercise belonged to the Shi Family and there was only the first level avable to him. If Su Jingxing were to cultivate it, he would have to rely on the Shi Family to be stronger in the future. This was not the life Su Jingxing wanted. Therefore, the Cold Smoke Mantra was eliminated. Needless to say, Su Jingxing had no use for Wan Rongs businesses and lovers. Wan Rongs gain from his first lucky chance, a brutal palm technique, was not attractive to Su Jingxing. It could notpare to the Seven Steps Fist. All in all, only the ten million dors that he had hidden away would be of use to Su Jingxing. Oh, and through Wan Rongs memory, Su Jingxing had watched all the major and minor incidents in Qinghe City over the past 40 years as if he was watching a documentary. This included the rise of the Shi Family! Chapter 72 - Found It!

Chapter 72: Found It!

40 years ago, the Shi Family was not as powerful and influential as it was now. It was simr to the ck Tiger Gang. The reason why they had their huge scale today was because the previous patriarch of the Shi family was very powerful. He was a formidable character. Through annexation, suppression, roping in, and destruction, he led the Shi Family to build up their fame and be the number one in the Western District. Su Jingxing discovered through Wan Rongs memories that Wan Rong greatly admired the previous patriarch of the Shi Family. 30 years ago, he was already dreaming of entering the Shi Family. Unfortunately, the Shi Family didnt not have Wan Rong in their sights at all. When he entered the seventh-grade and made a name for himself, he was then epted. The first level of the Cold Smoke Mantra was his introductory gift. Unfortunately, it was too troublesome for Su Jingxing to practice this internal exercise. Lets wait for the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven instead! The location of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was not in the Changyang Prefecture but the Luori Prefecture, which was located in the westernmost part of the Yu Nation. Su Jingxing had to take a ne to get there. And not a direct flight at that, he had to make two transits. Therefore, he had to apply for leave again. Luckily, Su Jingxing had be a full-time employee, and he often helped the others with their shifts, so it wasnt hard for him to get a week off. Gu Bo was still concerned about whether something had happened. He told Su Jingxing that he must go to him if he needed help. Su Jingxing expressed his gratitude but had to find an excuse to cover up. He couldnt possibly say that he was going to the Luori Prefecture to get a high-level martial art manual that was suspected to be a true energy internal exercise, could he? Su Jingxing still wanted to continue extracting cards at the crematorium. Before setting off. Su Jingxing followed his n and made a trip to the valley in the Green Cloud Mountain Range where the big white goose was. At night, he waited for the big white goose to fall asleep. Then, with the help of the silvery-white glow it emitted, he checked the little wooden sword. And he did find something. This strange wooden sword was indestructible, unable to be burnt by fire, made wet by water, or buried by soil. Under the silver-white glow, ayer of hazy green light appeared on its surface. The green light even seemed to be alive. Under Su Jingxings gaze, it constantly twisted and shook, releasing wave-like ripples. As for what was going on, Su Jingxing could not figure it out, nor could he understand. Helpless, he could only keep it in his storage space. After bidding farewell to the big white goose, he returned to Qinghe City and took a ne to Luori Prefecture. He made two transits in between. Setting off at six in the morning, at three in the afternoon the next day, he arrived at the city nearest to the Nine Steps Trampling Heavens location, New Fate City. The reason why it took so long was because the ne had to take a detour. The linear distance between Qinghe City and New Fate City was 2,500 kilometers. However, there were several danger zones with chaotic maic fields in between, as well as three airspaces with avian Mutated Beasts. To pass through safely, the ne had to take a detour. It took him more than a day and a night to arrive, and this was still thanks to the fact that no avian Mutated Beasts had harassed them. Su Jingxing had taken a week off just in case of such situations. After arriving at New Fate City, things became much simpler. The Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was hidden at Sunset Cliff, which was 50 miles away from New Fate City. The Sunset Cliff extended for a long stretch of more than eight hundred miles. The highest point on the surface was 5,000 meters, the lowest, 2,000 meters. Underground, the deepest part reached 1,000 meters. It was truly a natural chasm. In reality, after crossing Sunset Cliff, one would reach the outer region of the Boundless Mountain Range. In order to guard the barbarians, Yu Nation had set up several observation points on the peaks of Sunset Cliff. Su Jingxing didnt know if there were any observation points near the location of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. Just in case, he stayed in New Fate City for half a day and hacked into the governments system to confirm the locations of the observation points. After he found them, hepared them to the location of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. In the end, he concluded that it would not affect him. That was enough. Early the next morning, Su Jingxing bought a motorcycle, filled it with petrol, and left the city for Sunset Cliff. Arriving at the predetermined location, he hid the motorcycle and activated the secret ability, Advanced Hearing to make sure that there was no one around. Then, he executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, stepped on the steep cliff and ran at top speed. With the Eight Steps Rising Dragon at the Peak of Perfection, his speed had increased by at least five timespared to before. Beforeing to Luori Prefecture, Su Jingxing had climbed over the thousand-meter cliff on the outskirts of the valley where the big white goose was without any leverage. He charged to the top at one go. This time, it was the same. Su Jingxing followed the route marked on the map and ran swiftly along the mountain face. Looking down from the sky, he was like a flying snake slithering stealthily along the mountain face. He kept going, forward and forward. He covered more than a hundred kilometers, resting three times in between. Su Jingxing finally found the location of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manuala cave covered with vines. The cave was more than 700 meters above ground, and there were vines all around it. Su Jingxing spent half an hour to find it. He took out his treasure weapon and executed the Three Origins Saber Art. He split open the dense vines that covered the entrance of the cave and instantly shot five throwing daggers into it. He didnt hear any abnormal echoes, and neither did Advanced Hearing pick up any extra noises. Su Jingxing then shed into the cave. He stood at the entrance and activated Night Vision, getting a clear look of the area. He discovered that the cave was very deep and it extended downwards. Since he was already at this step, Su Jingxing naturally would not be timid. He retrieved the throwing daggers and held them in his hand, ready to fire at any time. After walking through the pathway for more than ten minutes, he came to a karst cave that was flickering with green light. The cave was huge, about two football fields. Su Jingxing moved to a high point and scanned the surroundings. He then realized that the source of the green light was a type of crystal. Under the illumination of these green lights, the karst cave presented a unique scene. Activating Advanced Hearing, he listened to his surroundings and heard scorpions, centipedes, ants, and other species moving around. Su Jingxing ignored them and searched for the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual in the cave. ording to the hints, the secret manual was ced in a special box. Su Jingxing activated Night Vision and Distant Vision to scan the area. Ten minutester, he found a dark brown wooden box in a pile of sunken green crystals. He picked up the wooden box and opened it gently. A strange fragrance wafted out. Su Jingxing held his breath at once and looked into the box. Indeed, he saw an old secret manual. Five ancient words were written on it. Nine Steps Trampling Heaven! Found it! Su Jingxing was overjoyed. He didnt hurry to look through the contents right away. Instead, he closed the box, put it into the storage space in his palm, and returned the way he came. After returning to the cave entrance, he continued to execute the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and dash in the direction he came from. Su Jingxing only heaved a sigh of relief when he stepped onto the ground again and found the hidden motorcycle. He got on and opened the box to let out the smell. Su Jingxing couldnt be sure if it was poisonous or not. After the smell had dissipated, he then picked up the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual and flipped through it. Su Jingxing remained grinning. True energy internal exercise! He had guessed correctly. The Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was indeed a high-level martial art that could cultivate true energy. Among them, the words Trampling Heaven came from one of the most terrifying Mutated Beast on Earth Star. Heaven Trampling Elephant! Chapter 73 - No Way!

Chapter 73: No Way!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Heaven Trampling Elephant was not a Mutated Beast that elephants turned into after getting infected by the Beast Spirit Devil Insect. ording to the records, the Heaven Trampling Elephant had a very long history on Earth Star. It could be traced back to the ancient era tens of thousands of years ago. It was a mutated species of the world in its true sense! It did not evolve from ordinary elephants. The real Heaven Trampling Elephant was born with innate divine powers and was immune to physical attacks. At adulthood, it reaches a height of 10 meters and would be immune to everything. Physics, energy, the tangible and intangible. Wind, rain, thunder, lightning, water, fire, poison, everything. This was not all. Other than being immune to everything, the Heaven Trampling Elephant could also counter gravity and walk in the air. Walking in the void like walking on t ground. In the end, it could even go berserk and transform into a hundred-meter-tall Giant Demon Elephant. That was the true pinnacle, the God of Death who destroyed everything. Destroying cities and countries was childs y. It could break even the continental tes. Against this Mutated Beast, even a first-grade martial artist could only escape. Of course. The universe was fair. An unbelievably powerful ancient variant like the Heaven Trampling Elephant was extremely difficult to reproduce. Although they have very long life spansalmost a thousand years, a male and female Heaven Trampling Elephant might not even be able to conceive after 900 years together. Even if they do, they would only have one child. Therefore, since ancient times, there have been very few Heaven Trampling Elephants, and the number of people who had seen them was even lesser. The Wei Familys ancestors were fortunate enough to have encountered them. This talented ancestor of the Wei Family had actually created a martial art by observing the Heaven Trampling Elephant. That was the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven! Every internal exercise had its own attribute. It was either zing like fire, ice cold like frost, peerlessly sharp, or as heavy as a mountain. Or perhaps impervious to all poisons, grand and imposing, extremely domineering, righteous and peaceful, wet to the bone The Nine Steps Trampling Heaven had its own attributes. Weight! Simply put, the Heaven Trampling True Energy cultivated through it was extremely heavy. This heaviness was not only limited to the weight of a mountain. The characteristic of being heavy as a mountain belonged to the earth attribute. It was stable and imposing, and its strength had its limits. In theory, there was no limit to the Heaven Trampling True Energy. This was because the Heaven Trampling Elephant that it was imitated after could superimpose its strength infinitely. The Heaven Trampling True Energy did not have any other special characteristics, only that it could continuously strengthen. The amount of weight that could be added was equivalent to the amount of true energy avable. With such true energy, even without the augmentation of a fist art, a single punch could easily shatter a car, destroy a house, or blow up a human body! Of course, it was not easy to cultivate the Heaven Trampling True Energy. Firstly, without an extremely powerful physique, there was no need to even think about it. Secondly, one also had to have Herculean strength, whether born or bred. Finally, when absorbing the first strand of worldly energy, it had to be at the point where Yin and Yang intersected in the wee hours of the morning. If missed, one would have to wait again. All three conditions must be met. Su Jingxing checked the first two boxes, and the third was the time, so it did not affect him much. The Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was an ultimate technique that could bring one to the third-grade. Not all true energy internal exercise could not necessarily help one advance to the third-grade. The majority of true energy internal exercises could only allow a martial artist to reach fourth-grade at most. Su Jingxing carefully flipped through the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven and discovered that it could bring him directly to third-grade. This saved him a lot of trouble. When he flipped to thest few pages, Su Jingxing was even more speechless. This ancestor of the Wei Family was too amazing. On thest few pages of the secret manual, there were actually two more secret abilities. One was the Demonic Elephant Stomp. Through visualizing the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram, manifest a Heaven Trampling Elephant in ones sea of consciousness, suppressing everything, including Martial Art True Intent. Martial Art True Intent was a powerful ability that only third-grade experts could grasp. It could interfere with reality using ones mind. The Demonic Elephant Stomp is actually able to suppress it. It was unknown if it was just a bluff. This secret ability belonged to a defensive ability. However, if one had enough soul power, they could also release it externally and kill other peoples souls. Thats right, while secret abilities were great and very powerful, they were extremely difficult to cultivate. Only those with extremely powerful souls would be able to do so. Night Vision and Distant Vision could be activated using Internal Force. But the Demonic Elephant Stomp consumed soul power. The other secret ability was slightly better. It targeted the physical body. Demonic Elephant Physique! As the name implied, this secret ability could change ones physique. Once activated, ones size would instantly double, and strength would increase by tenfold. In the Demonic Elephant Physique state, ones defense was invincible. Although it was not as exaggerated as the Giant Demon Elephant whereby it would be immune to everything, one could still be immune to the attacks of the spirit weapons and most true energy attacks. It was just as difficult to activate. Ones physique had to reach the limits of the human body! If one activates the Demonic Elephant Physique when the strength of his physical body had not reached the limits of the human body, their body would explode on the spot. Even at the limits of the human body, one still had to eat at least ten Vitality Supplement Pills after transformation. Otherwise, they would be extremely weak for three days. Su Jingxing was not afraid of this. He had already reached the limits of the human body. As for the Vitality Supplement Pill, it also was a body-tempering pill. Unlike other pills, the Vitality Supplement Pill is very gentle in the process of tempering ones body. It would slowly stimte and increase ones strength. The Strength Pill could do the same! Therefore, Su Jingxing could transform into the Demonic Elephant Physique right now if he wanted. He just didnt know how many Strength Pills was equivalent to a single Vitality Supplement Pill. Su Jingxing had to do some tests when he got back before he could transform. Otherwise, if he was extremely weak for three days, even a little brat would be able to kill him. Compared to the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, the Demonic Elephant Physique was an unexpected gain. He could use it immediately as a trump card. As for the Demonic Elephant Stomp, visualizing the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram was too difficult. Even though Su Jingxing could increase his soul power by eating the Spirit umtion Pill, so far, he had only extracted a few Requiem Cards. He didnt know how long he would have to wait until he had the Demonic Elephant Heaven Trampling Diagram in his mind to manifest the Heaven Trampling Elephant. Therefore, Su Jingxing temporarily threw this secret ability to the back of his mind. After returning, I should try to cultivate the Heaven Trampling True Energy first. That is the right path. While in thought, Su Jingxing flipped to thest page of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. Hmm? Suddenly, Su Jingxings gaze froze. nk? Thest page of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual is nk too? Simr to the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, there were no records on it. No way Su Jingxings heart started beating faster. Is this for real? On thest page of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon secret manual, the location of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was recorded. Now, thest page of Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was simrly nk. Could it contain some secret? This is extremely likely! Su Jingxing could not help but think more about it. The Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual had already allowed him to obtain a true energy internal exercise that will move him directly to third-grade, as well as two powerful secret abilities. If the concealed content on thest page also contained a secret Wouldnt that be even more outstanding than the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven and the two secret abilities? The ancestors of the Wei Family are too good at hiding things. Seven Steps Fist, Eight Steps Rising Dragon, Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, and theres more! Chapter 74 - Return Trip

Chapter 74: Return Trip

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing sighed. But it does not mean that the contents concealed on thest page of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual is definitely martial arts. It could also be a map that noted the location of the treasure. Or an extremely important secret that outsiders have no way of knowing. Or perhaps it is a high-grade pill form, a spirit weapon forging technique. It might even be empty! A prank left behind by the Wei Familys ancestor, and there is no secret at all. All sorts of possibilities. To uncover this secret, I have to meet the big white goose. At this thought, Su Jingxing carefully examined the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual. After confirming that there were no other discoveries, he put it into his palm space. Then, he sped towards New Fate City on the motorcycle. Back in the city, he found a repair shop and sold the motorcycle at half price. He then hacked into the aviation center at the Inte cafe and bought the earliest flight ticket before heading straight to the airport. He only heaved a sigh of relief after boarding the ne. If nothing crops up, I will be back in Qinghe City tomorrow night. Im just afraid that something might happen midway. The first flight safely arrived at its destination. All was also well on the first half of the journey after the transit. During thetter half of the journey, they encountered turbulence, but passed through safely. Another transit, thest flight. This time, Su Jingxings luck seemed to have run out. The ne was finally targeted by an avian Mutated Beast. Dear passengers, we have encountered avian Mutated Beasts on this flight. Please be prepared. Dear passengers, we have encountered avian Mutated Beasts on this flight. Please be prepared. Dear passengers In the quiet cabin, the loudspeaker repeated three times before stopping. During the first broadcast, Su Jingxing looked around and saw all the passengers calmly bringing up the safety packages ced under their seats. They took out goggles, mask, gloves, helmet, and a parachute bag and put them on. Throughout the entire process, no one screamed, shouted, or panicked. Su Jingxing followed the crowd to take out the package and strangely put on the various equipment. This was Earth Star. If this was Earth, the cabin would have been in a state of panic. For the people of Earth Star, they were mentally prepared for danger before they boarded the ne. If there was an ident midway, such as the ne getting attacked by the avian Mutated Beasts, resulting in an explosion or crash, the airline would not providepensation. Before boarding, everyone was to sign a waiver. After boarding the ne, their life and death were in their own hands. Compared to Earth, the chances of aviation disasters uring were many times higher on Earth Star. Almost every month, they would encounter incidents of avian Mutated Beasts attacking nes. Of course, when they really encounter such incidents, the ne would not just be at the mercy of the attacks. While Su Jingxing was putting on his equipment, the cargo hold at the bottom of the ne suddenly opened on both sides and four drones flew out. The four drones were fully extended in the air. They looked exactly like giant birds, their wingspan was more than 10 meters. Under human maniption, they quickly flew forward. Halfway through, let out resonant bird chirps. Four drones was equivalent to four giant birds chirping. They turned to the left side while chirping. After pulling away from the ne, the chirps became louder and louder, stimting a huge eagle with a wingspan of 100 meters that was about to attack the ne. The eagle heard the calls and its sharp eyes turned cold. It looked away from the ne and fixed its gaze on the drones. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, it turned around and chased after the drones. Lure the avian Mutated Beasts away. This was one of the nes response strategies. Other than that, it was facing the enemy head-on. Earth Stars nes were equipped with heavy firepower. For this reason, the nes were exceptionallyrge. If a fight really were to start, they would request for help from the nearest air base. Every day, fighter jets from the air bases of each prefecture patrol in the sky. With this three-fold measure, while nes still get attacked, the probability of crashing and exploding was not high. It only happened once or twice a year. Sometimes, only once every three to five years. Therefore, safety was quite assured. All passengers on the nes were essentially martial artists. They rarely panic when they encounter attacks. Of ordinary people, those who dared to board nes were all bold people. When the ne was out of danger and the situation was reported, Su Jingxing could not help but sigh again. Thats really [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Huh? Su Jingxing was stunned.?Someone had died? We werent attacked earlier on? How did someone die? Yes! Su Jingxing responded inwardly with a strange expression. Just as he was about to activate his secret ability, Advanced Hearing to listen to the movements inside the cabin F*ck, how did this guy die? Cabin crew, someone has died here! Three rows behind Su Jingxing, a young man stood up and called out with a gloomy look. On the seat beside him, a fat middle-aged man had his head bowed. He had stopped breathing. Hes really dead. What happened? Didnt the attack never happen? Ha, he must have some illness to begin with. And he got himself killed because he was too nervous. Why are you taking a ne when youre so seriously ill? Isnt that courting death? The passengers on the left and right nced at the dead fat middle-aged man and began to discuss. The attack did note, but the man was dead. This fat middle-aged man was really unlucky. Su Jingxing looked behind for a moment and looked away before the cabin crew came over. Since the person was already dead, they had to deal with it. As for cremation, they could only wait until they reached their destination before sending him to the local crematorium. Su Jingxing didnt take out the card he extracted. The rest of the journey was safe and sound. No idents happened and they arrived at Qinghe City safely. After getting off the ne, Su Jing walked into the washroom and entered a cubicle before taking out the card and reading the description. Requiem Card! Requiem Card? That fatty died from shock? Su Jingxing was speechless. It seemed that the person on the ne was right. The fat middle-aged man who had died was ill, severely ill at that. And he still dares to take nes? How speechless. He unlocked the card and got two Spirit umtion Pills. Su Jingxing put them away and walked out of the bathroom. It was already past 11PM when he returned to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He ate some food and washed up before going to bed. The next morning, he woke up early and rushed to the Green Cloud Mountain Range. After entering the mountain range, he dug out the Red-Scaled Porcupines tusks and put them in his palm space. Then, he familiarly climbed over the thousand-meter cliff and arrived at the valley where the big white goose lived. It was still early, so Su Jingxing did not go down into the valley immediately. Instead, he used his treasure weapon to cut out a t area on the inner slope of the cliff to use a breakthrough point. In order to break through to the sixth-grade, one had to choose a ce filled with worldly energy. The worldly energy in the valley was enough for Su Jingxing to absorb. Only, as there were a lot of poisonous creatures in the valley. Su Jingxing chose to have the spot on the slope. Ga ga! A familiar call came from the valley. When Su Jingxing looked up, he saw the big white goose spreading its wings and flying towards him from the sky above the valley Chapter 75 - Targeting First-Grade

Chapter 75: Targeting First-Grade

Yo, you discovered me so quickly? Su Jingxing arched his eyebrows and his consciousness reached into his palm space. He brought out ten Essence Energy Pills and kept them in his palm. When the big white goose reached the slope and descended from the air, he tossed them gently. Brother Goose, catch. Su Jingxing threw the Essence Energy Pills. Ga! Ga! The big white gooses eyes lit up. It swooped over and swallowed all ten Essence Energy Pills in the air. Then, itnded on the t ground that Su Jingxing had cut out, pping its wings and crying out excitedly. Strangers the first time, friends the second. Thest time Su Jingxing came, he had gotten along pretty well with the big white goose. In the end, when he was eating the Essence Energy Pills to ease his fatigue, the big white goose pped its wings and expressed that it also wanted some. While feeling surprised, Su Jingxing happily fed it a few pills. The big white goose liked it very much after eating it and asked for more. Su Jingxing naturally satisfied it. Great that it likes me, wonderful that it likes me. When they get closer, the big white goose would probably be willing to follow Su Jingxing without needing an invitation from him. Therefore, Su Jingxing was eager to see the big white goose and build their rtionship. Essence Energy Pills, he had stored arge pile of them. In the beginning, he still had to rely on selling it to get money. Now, Su Jingxing was not short of money anymore. Compared to the Essence Energy Pills, the big white goose as a Spiritual Pet was more important. The big white goose thatnded on the tform seemed very happy to see Su Jingxing again. It opened and closed its bill, honking constantly. Even though Su Jingxing didnt understand, it didnt stop him from guessing and making various gestures. A man and a goose started a strange conversation. In the end, aftermunicating for a long time, Su Jingxing really began to understand some of the big white gooses cries. Simrly, as a Spiritual Beast, the big white goose also understood some of Su Jingxings words. This made the man and the goose rather delighted. You call out while I gesture and speak, and we will continue tomunicate without fully understanding each other. In the evening, Su Jingxing decided to try to make the big white goose glow. After half an hour of talking and gesturing, the big white goose finally understood what he meant. A burst of silvery-white glow bloomed from its body and covered half of the slope. It can glow without having to fall asleep? Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. He had, with a tentative attitude, wanted to see if the silver-white glow could be controlled by the white gooses consciousness. Unexpectedly, it could! Brother Goose can also shine while awake! This made things more convenient. In his excitement, Su Jingxing took out the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual and flipped to thest page. Whoosh! Indeed, as he had guessed, there was a secret hidden on thest page. Su Jingxing took a deep breath and carefully read the contents of thest page. Ga ga~ The big white goose leaned over and stretched its neck, also examining the glowing page. Su Jingxing couldnt care less about it. He looked at the diagrams and ancient characters on the page. Holding his breath, he memorized every word with rapt attention. The more he read on, the more serious his expression became. His pupils dted and his breathing became heavier. At the end, his heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his throat. It was not martial arts! The hidden content recorded on thest page of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was not martial arts, nor was it a secret ability, a pill form or an important secret. It was a passage and a map. The map showed the way to and of peril that was not in the Yu Nation. It was in the north of the Yu Nation, in a dangerous region that separated tworge countries. The apanying message was about the hazardous region and the perilous area within it. However, what truly visibly moved Su Jingxing was one sentence inside. Although the treasures in thend of peril can help one enter the Transcendent-grade, do not go there without entering first-grade. Remember! Remember! What does this mean? Firstly, there is a treasure in thend of peril that the map pointed to. Secondly, this treasure can allow a martial artist to advance to the Transcendent-grade. Thirdly, before reaching first-grade, one must not head there! Transcendent-grade There is actually a realm above first-grade. Transcendent-grade, transcending first-grade? It was the first time Su Jingxing was learning that the nine grades of martial arts was not the end. There was an even higher realm above first-grade. Transcendent-grade! And thend of peril indicated on the map actually contained treasures that could allow one to advance to the Transcendent-grade. The impact of this piece of information was too great. Su Jingxing had asked the Ethereal Sword Immortal before, but she had no idea either. Now, through the hidden content on thest page of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, he unexpectedly discovered this shocking piece of information. If it werent for the fact that Su Jingxings soul power had been strengthened and his receptivity had been enhanced, he would most likely be at a loss right now. Even so, his heart was pounding involuntarily like a drum. Only after a long while did he calm down. Taking a deep breath, he ced the manual back into his palm space. The Transcendent-grade realm has existed since ancient times, but no one knows about it now. Is it because no one in the future generations has stepped into that realm? Su Jingxing fell silent. Ethereal Sword Immortal was unaware, perhaps because she came from an ordinary family. But thoserge factions that have existed for hundreds or even thousands of years should also know of the existence of the Transcendent-grade. Yet it hasnt been spread, they must have selectively forgotten about it. After all, it was already very difficult to advance to first-grade, let alone above it. If this sort of thing had been cut off for a thousand years, who would still remember that there is a realm above the first-grade. Only by reading the relevant ancient books would one know. Of course, there is one possibility. That is that the Transcendent-grade real still exists in the present world, but few people know about it! As such, the public gradually forgets about it. Earth Star was huge, more than ten timesrger than Earth. Earth alone contained countless secrets that had yet to be fully explored. Not to mention Earth Star. ording to what Su Jingxing knew, other than the Boundless Mountain Range, there was still a third of Earth Star that was in a deste state. In such arge territory, are there any Transcendent-grade powerhouses living in seclusion? Su Jingxings heart raced. Deep breaths, calm the mind. Su Jingxing threw these distant thoughts to the back of his mind. I have not even reached the first-grade, yet Im thinking about the Transcendent-grade. Its too unrealistic. The contents of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven had repeatedly reminded that one had to enter the first-grade before heading to thend of peril. Then I shall advance to first-grade first! As for now, I have to condense the Heaven Trampling True Energy before anything else. After making the decision, Su Jingxing let the big white goose fly away from the empty space. Swallowing all the Spirit umtion Pills, he then began to attempt to break through to the sixth-grade. Nine Steps Trampling Heaven referred to gathering all the internal force and strength in ones body within nine steps. In the newly opened dantian, one would merge with them with the unique strand of vital energy and guide the worldly energy to eventually give birth to true energy. In this process, absorbing worldly energy was the final step. Before dawn arrived, Su Jingxing attempted the preceding steps repeatedly. When the time came and Su Jingxing sensed the Yin and Yang energies in the universe surge and change. He officiallyunched his breakthrough. He failed the first time. He failed the second time. The third, still a failure. The fourth time The twenty-fifth attempt still failed. The period of Yin Yang intersection was about to end. Su Jingxing, who waspletely immersed in his cultivation, was suddenly enveloped by a milky white glow that descended from the sky. As the glownded on his body, a sh of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind. He guided the vital energy in his dantian to revolve rapidly. Then, he absorbed and blended a wisp of worldly energy from this time period into it. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Hu hu hu! A strong wind seemed to be sweeping past his ears. Within his withered and empty dantian, a silvery-ck air current was sessfully born as the vital energy, internal force, and worldly energy blended.. Chapter 76 - Good Friend

Chapter 76: Good Friend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When true energy is born, the sixth grade has been achieved. In thest few seconds of the Yin-Yang intersection, Su Jingxing absorbed worldly energy and sessfully advanced to the sixth-grade. Of course, the big white goose had been a great help. Even though Su Jingxing was immersed in his cultivation, he could still sense the abnormalities in the outside world. At thest moment earlier, a strange energy had enveloped his entire body. With its help, the increase in soul power gave Su Jingxings mind a boost of inspiration, and he ultimately seeded in absorbing the worldly energy. Su Jingxing had sensed this same strange energy before. It was the silvery-white glow emitted by the big white goose. So. That he was able to advance to the sixth-grade this time, internal force, the Spirit umtion Pills, a physique at the limits of the human body, the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, and the big white goosenone was disposable. As such, once Su Jingxing opened his eyes, he immediately searched for the big white goose, nning to thank his Brother Goose. Yet, within his sight, there was no sign of the big white goose on the slope. Doing a good deed without leaving its name? No, something is wrong. For some reason, Su Jingxing felt his heart skip a beat. He stood up and used the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to descend the slope and arrived in the valley. In the growth of grass next to the slope, he searched quickly and as expected, found the big white goose lying motionless. A colorful snake as thick as an adult humans thigh with a triangr head was slowly approaching the big white goose. Swish! Su Jingxing threw out a throwing daggers. Plkch! Blood sttered as the throwing dagger struck the snakes head, killing it on the spot. Su Jingxing walked over quickly and picked up the big white goose to check on it. Firstly, it wasnt dead. Secondly, it was severely depleted of energy. Finally, its Spiritual Beast aura had disappeared. No wonder the snake dared toe close and try to take advantage of it. The disappearance of the Spiritual Beast aura is equivalent to being severely injured. In order to help me, the big white goose has paid a huge price! Su Jingxing sighed and carried the goose back to the tform on the slope. He sat down cross-legged and took out ten Essence Energy Pills. He crushed them into powder using his internal force and fed it into the mouth of the unconscious goose. Then, he guided the powder into its stomach. After that was done, he ced the big white goose on the ground and carefully sensed for changes in its vital energy. There was nothing unusual at first, but soon, the Spiritual Beast aura of the big white goose started to recover. Although it was still weak, it was good that there was some recovery. Su Jingxing kept guard at the side the whole time. When the big white goose finally woke up, he heaved a sigh of relief. He took out another ten Essence Energy Pills, ced them in his palm, and passed them to the big white goose. Su Jingxing said sincerely, Brother Goose, thank you! Ga ga~ The big white goose called out weakly and stretched its neck to swallow the Essence Energy Pills. I wont say anything else. Anyway, as long as I have something to eat in the future, I wont let you starve. Su Jingxing gently stroked the big white gooses white wings and promised seriously. Ga ga? The big white goose cocked its head to the side and called out in confusion. Its fine. You just need to remember that were best friends. Su Jingxing smiled. Ga ga! The big white goose cried with all its might and pped its wings. Yes, good friends. Su Jingxing chuckled. During the exchange yesterday, Su Jingxing had already discovered that the big white goose was very innocent. It seemed to have just gained sentience and had nevere into contact with any humans before Su Jingxing. As such, when it first encountered Su Jingxing, it hid in the dark and observed him secretly. When Su Jingxing realized how powerful it was, and wanted to befriend it, they got close very quickly. Su Jingxing had no other intentions. Otherwise, it would have been easy to coax it away. The good thing about being sincere in befriending it was that the big white goose had been a great help this time. Without it, Su Jingxing didnt know how long it would take for him to advance to the sixth-grade. Compared to the efforts of the big white goose, the few Essence Energy Pills were really not worth mentioning. In thetter half of the night, Su Jingxing did not cultivate much and kept the big white goosepany. When the sun rose, Su Jingxing fed the goose 20 more Essence Energy Pills. When its Spiritual Beast aura had recovered and it could fly in the sky, Su Jingxing then bade farewell and left. For the time being, Su Jingxing didnt want to bring the big white goose out of the valley. He also reminded the big white goose not to fly out by itself. The reason was simple. Su Jingxing was not powerful enough! Even though a sixth-grade martial artist could be considered a high-level figure in the Qinghe City, he was still not one of the best. It was not enough to protect a Spiritual Beast. In addition, the white gooses innate divine power wasnt inbat. If it were to head to Qinghe City, once exposed, it would surely be seized by others. For this reason, it was safer for it to remain in the valley. Back at the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing casually ate some food before circting the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling to condense more true energy. The Nine Steps Trampling Heaven had a total of nine levels. Although Su Jingxing had already produced a strand of Heaven Trampling True Energy in his dantian, when it came to mastering this internal exercise, he was merely a beginner. The speed at which the introductory stage of the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling condensed true energy was extraordinarily slow. Thankfully, Su Jingxing did not intend to condense his true energy in this courtyard at the foot of the mountain. If he really wanted to do so, he would only go to the valley where the big white goose was. The valley was where the worldly energy was abundant. Presently, the source of Su Jingxings true energy was not the worldly energy, but internal force! With the internal force that filled his body, Su Jingxing had intermittently umted a hundred years of cultivation. Now that true energy was born, there was no longer any need to store the internal force. It was more suitable to convert it into true energy. The process was not difficult. Under the guidance of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, in less than half an hour, all his internal force was converted into Heaven Trampling True Energy. Mm, I have one year of cultivation! A hundred years of cultivation in internal force when covered into true energy, became only one year. This ratio was very low. The Ethereal Sword Immortal had once said that it was usually ten years of internal force to one year of true energy. 10: 1 But it was 100: 1 for Su Jingxing. This was proof of the might of the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling. 10: 1 was for normal internal exercises. The conversion rates for high-level internal exercises were very low. Other than internal force, Su Jingxing also had a True Energy Card. The remaining True Energy Card contained two years of cultivation, and had no attributes. Su Jingxing unlocked it and absorbed the true energy before converting it into Heaven Trampling True Energy. He discovered that not a single trace of it leaked out, and two years of cultivation had been sessfully converted. That is great! However much cultivation the True Energy Cards extracted contained can be fully converted. If my true energy cultivation is high enough, even if my cultivation realm is beneath others, I would still be able to crush them through my cultivation! Su Jingxing, who had suddenly gained three years of true energy cultivation, rubbed his hands happily. At night. Su Jingxing disguised himself as Yang Jian and put on his cloak and mask. He first went to one of Wan Rongs secret rooms and took ten million dors of dirty money. Then, he headed to the ck market and bought three Vitality Supplement Pills for testing. One Vitality Supplement Pills was priced at 500,000 Great Yu dors. Ordinary martial artists could not afford such body tempering pills. Su Jingxing bought three of them and ate them one by one topare it to the effects of the Strength Pill. He discovered that a single Vitality Supplement Pill was equivalent to a hundred Strength Pills. After transforming into the Demonic Elephant Physique, he would need to eat more than ten Vitality Supplement Pills. In other words, if Su Jingxing wanted to transform, he had to prepare 1,000 Strength Pills! I initially thought that Ill just keep the Strength Pills to prevent myself from being exhausted.. I didnt expect it to be so useful now. Chapter 77 - New Card

Chapter 77: New Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing sighed. Not only was the Vitality Supplement Pill expensive, it was also selling very well in the market. There were many rich martial artists in Qinghe City. For example, the ordinary juniors of the Shi Family would usually eat the Vitality Supplement Pill like candy. Under such circumstances, the Vitality Supplement Pills was often sold out as soon as it appeared. The three pills that Su Jingxing bought at night were thest three in the apothecary. The shop owner said it would be one and a half months before the next batch of Vitality Supplement Pill is put on shelves. Wasnt this worrying? With such a long time, it would be enough for Su Jingxing to umte 1000 Strength Pill by extracting the Strength Enhancement Card. Extracting cards didnt require a single cent, and they were avable almost every day. Inparison, Su Jingxing found it morefortable to stay at the crematorium and move corpses. Before his leave ended, he went back to work. Gu Bo gave him lots of praise for that. Compared to Feng Tiejian, who was always thinking about ying, Su Jingxing was simply an excellent employee. Sigh, Little Su works hard so that he can earn more money and raise his Rongrong. I dont need to raise anyone, so why work so hard? In the cafeteria, Feng Tiejianined as he ate, Im a single man. I have so much money every month. Whats the point of keeping them? If I dont y around with it while Im still young, do I wait till Im old to go look for girls? If that happens, Im afraid Ill be strong in will but weak in power then! Big thumbs up for Brother Jian! I support you too! Thats right, you must go wild while youre young! Haha When the surrounding people heard Feng Tiejians words, they began to cheer andugh. Gu Bo looked helpless. And Su Jingxing was speechless. Rongrong? Rongrong has long been burnt to ashes! Ridiculous logic. Continue to fool around. Sooner orter, you will regret it. Gu Bo said unhappily, Little Su, you must not learn from him. This rascal has a belly full of twisted logic. He just doesnt have proper knowledge! I agree. Feng Tiejian smiled. Little Su, if you learn from me, your Rongrong will probably run away. Of course, if you want to have a change of taste once in a while, you cane to me. Ill introduce someone to you, youll definitely be satisfied! As he spoke, he even winked at Su Jingxing. Get lost! Gu Bo was rather speechless as he scolded, If you want to harm people, go look for someone else. Donte for Little Su. Yes, Little Su is a good child. Brother Jian, dont lead him astray. Um, even though Little Su is still a child, he already has a girlfriend, but Im still single. Is this embarrassing? You do feel embarrassed too? Hahaha Everyone broke out inughter again. The crematorium staff were on good terms with each other and rarely had conflicts. Therefore, they got along very well. As they chatted andughed, the group finished their lunch and then dispersed. Some returned to their dormitory to rest and others heading into the city went to the public bus stop. Su Jingxing naturally went to the working area with Gu Bo. There were also people from the other departments with them. They chatted andughed as they walked through the entrance of the crematorium. A group of people rushed out from a corner of the square straight ahead. The ruckus was very loud. Whats going on? Gu Bo frowned and quickly walked over. Su Jingxing and the others followed behind without hesitation. As they got closer and heard themotion, they realized that people had broken into the crematorium to seize a corpse. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing responded inwardly, but he remained calm on the surface. He stood at the fringe of the crowd and looked at the five men with imposing auras. They ignored the workers of the crematorium who were stopping them and walked straight to the entrance with a corpse in their hands. Surprise shed through Su Jingxings eyes. Shi Yankai! The corpse that had been snatched away by the five men was named Shi Yankai. It was none other than the member of the Shi Family who had used the Twin-Pupil Demon Hound to scam Su Jingxing. That fellow is actually dead? The body was collected by the Corpse Collection Team when someone else called the crematoriums customer service. In the end, less than half an hour after they arrived at the crematorium, these five men had rushed in and forcefully seized the corpse. The leader of the group was a man with an aquiline nose named Shi Yankang. He was the most ruthless. The people who blocked his path were all injured by him. As a result, everyone only dared to surround them and did not dare to go close. While Su Jingxing was observing, the crematorium director, Wu Shouhan finally rushed over and shouted from afar, Let them go! Let them go! But Director No buts, let them go! Wu Shouhan ordered with a grim expression as he strode over. Yes. When everyone heard that, they could only make way for Shi Yankang andpany to leave. At least theres someone who knows his ce. Shi Yankang snorted lightly and nced at Wu Shouhan. Without saying anything else, he beckoned at his subordinates who were carrying the corpse bag and walked towards the entrance. Uncle Wu, why did you let them go? Gu Bo looked at the backs of Shi Yankangs group of five and frowned. If we dont cremate the corpse as soon as possible, are we going to wait for it to turn into a Corpse Puppet? Even if they are from the Shi Family, they have to abide by the ironws! Dont worry. Theyll send it back. Wu Shouhan said in a low voice, The Shi Family has always had this practice. The body must be examined by the family before it is sent to the crematorium to be cremated. Is that so? Gubo wondered. Su Jingxing was also puzzled and couldnt help but ask, Could it be that the Shi Family wants to find the murderer through the corpse? Oh right, how did this Shi Yankai die? I hear its from anger. Kong Dabao, who had not gotten off work yet, answered from the side, The people who went to collect the corpse heard from the person on the phone that Shi Yankai suddenly went crazy on the streets and was shouting away. Then, he got overly agitated that he died on the streets. Eh Su Jingxing was speechless.?What cause of death is this? Shi Yankai died from being too angry and agitated? This fellow was always trying to scam others. His mental fortitude was extraordinary. Of course. If he was really angered to death, then I might have extracted the Requiem Card! At this thought, Su Jingxing gathered his thoughts and stood at the side. After everyone ended the discussion and dispersed, he went to the bathroom, entered a cubicle and took out the card. Holding it in his hand, he read the description. The content had Su Jingxings expression changing slightly. It was not a Requiem Card, but a new card. Bloodline Card! The card he extracted from Shi Yankais corpse was actually a bloodline. Three Yin Candles Blood! Looking at the information, this Three Yin Candles Blood was both special and powerful. The strengthy in the person possessing this bloodline. In the coldnds, their cultivation speed would be extremely fast, ten times faster than ordinary martial artists. After condensing true energy, a cultivator could even remain underwater for a long period of time and be unharmed. He could move about in the water for ten days to half a month without worrying about suffocation. The special part was that those who possessed the Three Yin Candles Blood would not live long. At most, one would live for 49 years before his blood freezes and he freezes to death. No! Suddenly, Su Jingxing thought of the Shi Family and frowned. If I remember correctly, the current patriarch of the Shi Family is already past 50 years old! Not to mention the ambitious and ruthless patriarch head of the previous generation. Hes almost 80 years old and still alive! If they have the Three Yin Candles Blood, why didnt they die? Chapter 78 - Another Branch Wiped Out

Chapter 78: Another Branch Wiped Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Would the two patriarchs of the Shi Family not have the Three Yin Candles Blood? 99%, they do! Thebat ability of the patriarch of a martial art family n was the foundation. If onesbat strength wascking, no matter how outstanding ones abilities were, one would not be able to be the patriarch. Even if he does manage to be one, he would not be able to hold the position for long. The logic was simple. The people below would not be convinced! For example, would a fourth-grade martial artist listen to the whims of ordinary people? Most would not! A small part would, but because of other reasons. This was especially so for the patriarch. If his own strength was insufficient, he wouldnt even know when he has been assassinated by the enemy forces. Finally, the Shi Familys ultimate technique, the true energy internal exercise, Cold Smoke Mantra,bined with the Three Yin Candles Blood made a perfect match. Not only would the cultivation speed be fast, the might was also stronger. The two patriarchs of the Shi Family had no reason to refuse it. Not to mention that it wouldnt make sense that Shi Yankai, who was also an abandoned and useless junior of the Shi Family, had the Three Yin Candle Blood yet the patriarchs do not. Therefore, the two patriarchs of the Shi Family do have the Three Yin Candles Blood. The reason they were able to achieve their current strength was most likely due to this bloodline. Besides, the information provided by the Bloodline Card would not be wrong. As long as one has the Three Yin Candles Blood, it was inevitable that one would not be able to escape to abilities and limitations of the bloodline. There must be a reason why the two patriarchs of the Shi Family, including the other members of the family who have passed the age of 49, are still alive. The move to seize Shi Yankais corpse might be rted to this secret! Su Jingxing yed with the card, deep in thought. The function of the Bloodline Card was the same as the Skill Card. Once unlocked, it could be absorbed directly. Su Jingxing could instantly obtain the power of the Three Yin Candles Blood. Of course, he would also inherit the disorder of only living till 49 years old. It was better not to have such a bloodline. When it came to cheating, Su Jingxing was not afraid of others. After ying with it for a while, Su Jingxing put the card back into his palm space. While Su Jingxing was curious as to how the Shi Family would solve the problem of the Three Yin Candles Blood, he did not intend to delve into it. After all, the w of the bloodline was only targeted at the members of the Shi Family. It could not affect outsiders. In the afternoon. Su Jingxing took over from Kong Dabao. He moved the corpses diligently and extracted cards. After taking a week off, Su Jingxings partner had changed. The crematoriums Corpse Collection Team had many members. They had neers joining them every month, of course, there were also people leaving. Not many people survived the six months of internship. The partners in each group were therefore not fixed. Su Jingxings new partner was a man of few words. Basically, if Su Jingxing did not ask, he would remain silent. After an entire afternoon, Su Jingxing figured out the other partys personality and was content and happy. At night, he continued to move the corpses and extract cards. Now, Su Jingxing stored up the Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards. He would unlock them when he got home. He would put the Essence Energy Pills and Strength Pills obtained in their respective jars for use. Just like the Internal Force Card, when he umtes one hundred years of cultivation, he could convert it into a year of Heaven Trampling True Energy. Of course,pared to the Internal Force Card, Su Jingxing preferred the True Energy Card. Unfortunately, very few sixth-grade martial artists died. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! The boring yet happy dayssted for several days. He had already umted 400 Essence Energy Pills and 350 Strength Pills. Thetter was still a good half away from his target. Only after gathering 1,000 Strength Pills and transforming into the Demonic Elephant Physique would he have no worries. One morning, Su Jingxing was about to get off work when he suddenly received a notification to go into the city to collect corpses. The location was a branch of the ck Tiger Gang. Thats right, another branch of the ck Tiger Gang had been wiped out! Su Jingxing, who was rushing to his destination, sat in the car and was speechless for a while. Hasnt Duan Feihong and his people been arrested? How did the ck Tiger Gang targeted again? And another branch was annihted? What an unlucky year. This year is clearly the ck Tiger Gangs year of cmity. Never mind if they do survive, but if they dont, the ck Tiger Gang will most likely be wiped out! The driver sighed. Its normal. Underground gangs dontst long to begin with. Every few years, a new batch will be formed. Sigh, while they change batch after batch, we will be the ones tired. Thats right. Its almost time to get off work but we still got dispatched. Speaking of which, is there anyone guarding the ck Tiger Gangs branch at this time? Who knows? Maybe the culprit had had his eye on it for a long time but only made a move in the early hours. The corpse collectors who were dispatched started discussing among themselves. At two or three in the morning, there shouldnt be many people left behind in the branch. However, when the Martial Suppression Office called the crematorium, they requested for three teams to collect the corpses. There was clearly something wrong here. Although Su Jingxing did not say anything, he was still curious. However,pared to other peoplesints, Su Jingxing was happy. Themon people would only be happy if the gang members were dead. To Su Jingxing, each time the ck Tiger Gang loses a branch, he would reap a bountiful harvest. If possible, it will be best if the ck Tiger Gang is wiped out. Cough! Cough! The corpse transportation truck sped along the empty streets in the early morning. Soon, they arrived at the destroyed branch of the ck Tiger Gang. When they arrived at their destination, Su Jingxing andpany finally understood why the Martial Suppression Office had asked for three teams. Because this time, it was a group of people who attacked the branch. Dressed in ck, their faces were covered. Everyones weapons were the same. A horizontal de to the Tang Dao, they were all semi-treasure weapons. These people began fighting against the ck Tiger Gangs men who were guarding the branch. In the end, a total of 35 ck Tiger Gang members, including the Branch Master, were all killed. The men in ck also left behind sixteen corpses. Theirpanions could not take them away in time. From what the people from the Martial Suppression Office rted, themotion from this battle was extremely small. Not many people in the vicinity had noticed it, and there were no special silencers on the scene. In other words, the 35 people from the ck Tiger Gang who were guarding the branch seemed to know that someone woulde to visit tonight! This was interesting. One sideunched a sneak attack in the wee hours while the other was waiting. In the end, the ck Tiger Gang lost. What kind of dispute was this? The highest ranked official from the Martial Suppression Office that was here immediately carried out an investigation. While Su Jingxing was moving the corpses, he activated his Advanced Hearing to listen. He really did hear something. To snatch a treasure! The ck Tiger Gang had recently obtained a unique treasure. This was originally a top secret, but it was unknown who leaked it first, and the news spread. Needless to say, it attracted people from all circles to inquire about the ck Tiger Gang. After confirming the news, they immediately began to seize it. The head of the ck Tiger Gang was unwilling to let it go just like that, so he assigned his subordinates to guard against other peopleing to them. This was not the first wave. Prior to this, the other branches of the ck Tiger Gang had already encountered the infiltration of people from all circles, and they had already started a head-on sh. However, Ouyang Qinhu had not expected the people who had stayed behind to guard the branch to bepletely wiped out. You didnt think of that? Youre just greedy! Daos are moderately curved and single-edged Chapter 79 - A Huge Piece of Gossip

Chapter 79: A Huge Piece of Gossip

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Chief of Control of Martial Suppression Office Western District Branch, Sun Ye, stood at a corner of the street, away from the ck Tiger Gang branch. He shouted lowly at the ashen Ouyang Qinhu, Do you think you are the patriarch of the Li Family? You dare to take anything and everything home? Is this your first day out here? Do you not know the principle of only taking as much as you can handle? Since you dont have the ability, how dare you be greedy? Dont know how to spell the word death, do you? Hmph, dont make it sound so nice. If it were you, you would be the same. Ouyang Qinhu said coldly. You Sun Yes eyes turned cold, and he growled, Although I dont know what you got, if I didnt force and threaten you toe clean, I wouldnt even know the reason behind this. But dont forget Ouyang Qinhu, who you relied on to get to where you are today! In any case, its not you. Ouyang Qinhu sneered. Heh, it is indeed not me. But, I am able to affect that person. Sun Ye grinned and said sinisterly, I just want to remind you that you, Ouyang Qinhu, have yet to obtain true freedom. You can choose not to hand over what you have obtained, but if something happens, dont look for us! Ouyang Qinhus face darkened and his expression turned grim. Why? Are you afraid now? Sun Ye said disdainfully, Do you think that with that little bit of capabilities of yours, you can defend what you have? Thest three times you blocked the attacks, did you feel invincible? Did you think nothing of everyone else? How is it now? Have you tasted fear? Im not afraid to tell you that the people who came tonight still arent the best. The real assassin group hasnt entered the field yet. If you think you can hold on, then continue to do so. When all of your branches are destroyed and youre dead, Ill help you to bury you. Dont worry, when that dayes Enough! Ouyang Qinhu growled and interrupted Sun Yes threat. He gritted his teeth and said, I can hand over the item, but it has to stay in my hands for another month! Sure. Sun Ye lightly smiled. Im not in a hurry. Even keeping it for a year isnt a problem, let alone a month, as long as you can hold on to it. Half a month. Ouyang Qinhu took a deep breath. Ha, Big Brother, do you think that everything can be bargained for? Sun Ye sneered. Thats right, you can bargain with me, but do you think that person will be willing? Three days. Ouyang Qinhu said weakly, Three days at the most, I will definitely hand it over. Very good! Sun Yes brows arched. I believe I can help you get three days time. Within these three days, there will be news that the item has reached my hands. You just need to do the rest of your work well. With that, he turned around and walked away. In the corner, Ouyang Qinhu was the only one left standing in the shadows. His expression kept changing. Su Jingxing, who was carrying a corpse in the branch more than 80 meters away, had an equally odd expression on his face. What a big piece of gossip! As the head of the ck Tiger Gang, one of the two big underground gangs in the Western District, he was actually in cahoots with the Chief of Control of the Martial Suppression Office Western District Branch! Both men took orders from another person. It was that person who made Ouyang Qinhu the head of the ck Tiger Gang and built them up to ultimately be the biggest gang in the Western District alongside the Flying Cloud Sect. Su Jingxing could even imagine that the Flying Cloud Sect had a backer too. Otherwise, the ck Tiger Gang wouldnt just be one of the two big gangs, but the only biggest gang in the Western District! Su Jingxing had expected the gangs to have backers. What Su Jingxing didnt expect was that as a Chief of Control of Martial Suppression Office, he would actually obey the orders of another. This was a bit unexpected. This piece of gossip tonight was very satisfying. But on second thought, it was understandable. Because most of the people in the Martial Suppression Office were locals. Other than the Commander of City Governance, which was sent by the Yu Nations capital headquarters, and the Commissioners of Defense who were sent by the prefecture city. The Commissioners of Command and Chiefs of Control were all locals. As locals, they naturally have connections with the local forces. This situation was not only limited to Qinghe City, the same went for the other cities. It was precisely because the people lower down the chain that were executing orders were involved with other factions that the Martial Suppression Office could only suppress them on the surface and not do sopletely. After figuring this out, Su Jingxing no longer bothered about Sun Yes two-faced personality. Inparison, he was even more curious about the treasure that Ouyang Qinhu had obtained. A rare treasure that the various factions wouldpete for, what could it be? Su Jingxing had no idea who had infiltrated the other branches of the ck Tiger Gang. But tonight, these men in ck were all martial artists. Arge group of ninth-grade martial artists and eighth-grade martial artists, under the leadership of a sixth-grade martial artist, attacked the ck Tiger Gangs branch. This resulted in the total annihtion of the people who stayed behind to keep guard. Men of such capabilities were not people that ordinary powers could dispatch. From this, it could be seen that the item in Ouyang Qinhus hands was extremely rare. To be honest, Su Jingxing also felt a little tempted. But he quickly suppressed it and regained hisposure. Not that he was afraid of Ouyang Qinhu, but that he didnt have the courage to test his skills. Themotion caused by this treasure was too big. All the major factions in the Western District had mostly likely sent people to keep an eye on it. If Su Jingxing were to jump in, his real identity might be exposed. He still wanted to stay at the crematorium to continue extracting cards. He did not want to be exposed right now. For this reason, Su Jingxing suppressed his agitation. Of course, it was not good to participate directly, but it was fine to pay attention in secret. Especially Ouyang Qinhus whereabouts! Su Jingxing decided to monitor his whereabouts after returning back. More than 50 bodies were carried back to the crematorium. Their information was registered and the order of cremation was arranged. He worked until the morning and took care of everything. Su Jingxing just got off work and returned to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He ate an Essence Energy Pill and counted his gains. Internal Force Card, Internal Force Card, Internal Force Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card 51 cards were all checked. He realized that most of the cards were Internal Force Cards. There were only a few Strength Enhancement Cards. There were also two Skill Cards. One was a saber art and the other was a palm technique. Su Jingxing read the relevant information and carefullyprehended them. He realized that both were inferior to the Three Origins Saber Art and the Seven Steps Fist, so he didnt unlock them and directly put them into his palm space. The only True Energy Card was not bad. It contained five years of cultivation. The Internal Force Cards were unlocked, and all the internal forcebined had at least 103 years of cultivation. Su Jingxing decisively converted all of it into Heaven Trampling True Energy. That was equivalent to gaining six years of cultivation overnight. Including the original three years, Su Jingxings current cultivation had reached nine years! This speed was something that other martial artists didnt even dare to imagine. Even the members of the Shi Family who possessed the Three Yin Candles Blood wouldnt be able to achieve. Su Jingxing was overjoyed. He turned on hisputer and hacked into the traffic cameras. Starting from the location of tonights destroyed branch, he locked onto Ouyang Qinhus whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he soon had a surprising gain! Chapter 80 - Perfectly Justified

Chapter 80: Perfectly Justified

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ording to the footage, after Ouyang Qinhu left the branch, he went straight to a bar. There were cameras inside the bar, monitoring all corners. Su Jingxing hacked in and used the cameras to continue locking onto Ouyang Qinhu. In the end, he found that Ouyang Qinhu went straight to the basement. Even though there were no surveince cameras in the basement, Su Jingxing still spotted a womans face through the camera at the entrance at the moment the door opened. Shen Xin! Who was Shen Xin? The head of one of the two biggest gangs in the Western District of Qinghe City, the Flying Cloud Sect. Although she was a female, she was vicious and merciless. Her nickname was Poison Scorpion. There were at least 80, if not 100 people who have died in her hands. Ouyang Qinhu, as the head of the ck Tiger Gang, was actually meeting her in secret. This was very surprising. Su Jingxing took a picture of the footage andpared it carefully, confirming that the other party was Shen Xin. For a time, he did not know what to say. Anyway, the amount of tea was growing. The ck Tiger Gang and the Flying Cloud Sect were arch-enemies who had never stopped fighting each other. Ouyang Qinhu and Shen Xin, who were their respective heads, were actually meeting in secret. Was it a hookup? Or a collusion? No matter which it was, once exposed, it would cause an uproar in the entire Qinghe City. If it werent for the fact that the surveince footage only captured one image and hecked conclusive evidence, Su Jingxing would have wanted to be the one to do the exposing. Even so, he was filled with gossip and spected about their rtionship. Unfortunately, there were no surveince cameras in the basement. When Ouyang Qinhu left in the morning and returned to the ck Tiger Gangs headquarters, Su Jingxing ended his stalking. From the conversation between Sun Ye and Ouyang Qinhu, one could tell that the item in Ouyang Qinhus hands was safe for theing three days. As such, Su Jingxing no longer kept an eye on him. Moreover, there were very few surveince cameras in the headquarters of the ck Tiger Gang. There were no cameras in Ouyang Qinhus office or the training room. I havent gained much from watching him the whole time. Su Jingxing only needed to confirm Ouyang Qinhus whereabouts. Secretly monitoring, not always monitoring. After all, he still had to go to work. Su Jingxing knew this very well. The next day, he arrived at the crematorium and continued to move corpses. It was unknown how Gu Bo made the arrangements, but Kong Dabao was back as his partner. Kong Dabao was very happy about this, but Su Jingxing was indifferent. The two of them were busy at first. When they were free, Kong Dabao invited Su Jingxing to y games together. However, just as they pulled out their phones, they heard amotioning from the front. Kong Dabao, who thought that something had happened again, quickly called for Su Jingxing and ran over. When they arrived at the venue of the incidentthe farewell ceremony hall, they realized that it was trouble for the crematorium. Instead, a conflict had urred between the rtives of the deceased. Among the two groups of people, one was led by a robust man in his thirties. He had an imposing manner and was arrogant. On one side was a beautiful young girl. Not only was she extremely beautiful, her figure was also very outstanding. Her temperament was also exceptional. Although she was wearing mourning clothes, it was difficult to conceal her gorgeous figure. However, facing the man on the other side, she didnt have a strong aura. The man in his thirties didnt rx just because she was pretty too. Su Jingxing listened for a moment and figured out the source of the conflict between the two. He asked curiously, Yu Shengmou didnt make it clear before his death? Who will inherit the dojo? Who knows? Kong Dabao shrugged his shoulders and watched the show gleefully. Yu Shengmou doesnt have any children of his own. One of them is his eldest disciple, and the other is his goddaughter. In terms of rtions, neither of them is weaker. Without Yu Shengmous personal words, there would be no way to conclude this conflict! Thats true. Both parties im to be in the right. Without concrete evidence, if they wish to inherit the dojo, capabilities will decide the final ownership. Su Jingxing agreed. Needless to say, Du Liangjing will definitely win. Kong Dabao grinned and said, Du Liangjing is a seventh-grade martial artist, while Yu Miaotong has just reached the ninth-grade. What will she use to go against Du Liangjing? Su Jingxing remained silent. The two groups of people arguing in the farewell ceremony hall were from the White River Dojo. The White River Dojo was quite famous in the Western District. The owner of the dojo, Yu Shengmou, was a sixth-grade martial artist when he was alive. The robust man in his thirties was called Du Liangjing. He was Yu Shengmous eldest disciple. The beautiful girls name was Yu Miaotong, Yu Shengmous adopted goddaughter. Yu Shengmous sudden death, without a will, led to Du Liangjing and Yu Miaotong fighting over the ownership of White River Dojo. If it were not for the fact that it was almost time to cremate Yu Shengmou, the two of them might have alreadye to blows. Although Yu Miaotong was not as strong as Du Liangjing in terms of realm, there were many people in White River Dojo who were in support of her inheriting the dojo. It was precisely because of the support of these people that Yu Miaotong dared to confront Du Liangjing head-on. Since ancient times, adopted daughters automatically gain the right of inheritance when their parents have no descendants. Du Liangjing, if you want topete with me for the dojo, please get your identity clear before talking to me! Yu Miaotong stood at 1.73 meters tall, facing Du Liangjing who was slightly over 1.7 meters tall, she wasnt inferior. Her gaze was sharp as she spoke in a firm tone. Haha. Du Liangjing chuckled. The one who should do that is you. Youre merely Masters adopted daughter, while Im Masters eldest disciple. When I first became Masters disciple, many seniors of the Western District were present to witness it! Ive never heard of a goddaughter inheriting a masters inheritance. On the contrary, its perfectly justified for a disciple like me to do so! Du Liangjings voice was especially loud at the end. Thats right, a disciple is a son. No matter where you go, the status of a disciple is on the same level, or even higher than the masters children! Junior Sister Yu, we address you as Junior Sister on Masters ount. If were really talking about it, youre not a member of our dojo. Master has never recruited you into a dojo before. How are you qualified to inherit the dojo then? What are you saying? If Junior Sister doesnt have the right, do you? Thats right. Disciples can indeed inherit Masters legacy, but Masters disciple isnt just Du Liangjing. We are his disciples! Why is it that this right is given to Du Liangjing? Whats so outstanding about him? What qualifications does he have to represent us? What are you talking about? Master values Eldest Senior Brother the most. If he doesnt inherit, who will? Bullsh*t. Master never said that he would have Du Liangjing inherit the dojo. He nned to give it to Junior Sister from the start. Wheres the evidence? Do you have proof that Master gave the dojo to Junior Sister? Then do you have proof? If you dont, what are you saying here! Haha, what a joke. You clearly dont have the qualifications, yet youre here stirring up trouble. Masters corpse hasnt even turned cold, yet youre willing to disregard the friendship between fellow disciples to get the dojo. Haha, so you guys do know that Masters corpse isnt cold yet? What do you mean? Chapter 81 - Another New Card

Chapter 81: Another New Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I mean what you think I mean! Why? Do you want a fight? Come on then. Do you think Im afraid of you? It was noisy with constant moring Two groups of people, one supporting Du Liangjing and the other supporting Yu Miaotong, were arguing in the farewell ceremony hall. The others did not step forward to stop them. They stood aside to watch the show. The crematoriums security team was keeping guard at the side to watch the situation. Before Su Jingxing and Kong Dabao arrived, the security team had stepped in to get them to argue outside. However, the two of them ignored them. They didnte to blows either, they only moved their mouths. In addition, there werent many people in the hall, so they let them argue. While they were doing so, Su Jingxing approached Yu Shengmous body and extracted a card. Su Jingxing, who was in no hurry to take it out to read the description, walked back and continued watching the show. At the same moment Tongtong, Im sorry Imte. A gentle voice sounded. At the entrance of the hall, an imposing and handsome young man ran in. Young Master Shi! Young Master Shi, youre finally here. The group of people behind Yu Miaotong either waved or shouted excitedly when they saw the young man enter. Yu Miaotongs eyes lit up as joy appeared on her face. Her beautiful eyes flickered as she said gently, Yanfeng, you came just in time. My dad is still here. Thats good, thats good. The handsome young man heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Then, he straightened his body and said solemnly and respectfully, Ill go say goodbye to Uncle first. Thank you, Young Master Shi. Come,e, this way please. A middle-aged man stepped forward with a smile on his face. Sorry for the trouble. The handsome young man nodded and followed the middle-aged man towards the corpse to bid goodbye. Hmph! Those who stayed behind all lifted their chins and looked arrogantly at Du Liangjing and his gang who had now suddenly shut up and seemed very ufortable. Whats going on? Su Jingxing, who had taken in from the beginning to the end, leaned close to Kong Dabao and asked in a low voice. What else could it be? Yu Miaotong found a powerful backer. Do you know who that fellow is? Kong Dabao asked softly. I dont. Su Jingxing shook his head, even though the handsome young man looked a little familiar. His name is Shi Yanfeng. Shi Yanfeng? From the Shi Family? Su Jingxing raised an eyebrow. Thats right. Kong Dabao revealed the information he had gathered. After Shi Yankai died and his corpse was brought back, I went to Director Wu and learned some information about the Shi Family, especially the direct descendants. It was only then that I learned that Shi Yankais father lost the struggle, and he had lost to Shi Yanfengs father. This Shi Yanfeng is not only handsome, but also very talented in martial arts. Of course, he is also very good in the arts. His score in the cultural exam alone was enough for him to enter Xuantian University. He is even more outstanding in martial arts. He is only 18 years old this year and is already a seventh-grade martial artist! Tsk tsk, not many people in the history of Qinghe City have been able to reach the seventh-grade at the age of 18. Its said that Shi Yanfeng is currently charging towards the sixth-grade. If he advances to the sixth-grade within two years, then hell set a new record! He will be the youngest sixth-grade martial artist in the past hundred years in Qinghe City! Although it sounded a little weird, Kong Dabao was right. Su Jingxing knew his own talent. Without using the cheat ability, even ninth-grade would be difficult. let alone sixth-grade. Shi Yanfeng was adept with both the pen and the sword. He was handsome and came from a prominent family. His character seemed pretty good for now. He was polite, humble, and did not appear lofty at all. Such a young and handsome talent, it was wonder Yu Miaotong would bow down to him. The people around her supported her because they were aware of this. Yu Miaotong had hooked up with Shi Yanfeng! With Shi Yanfeng as her backer, what could a mere seventh-grade martial artist like Du Liangjing amount to? Right, I wonder if Shi Yanfeng has the Three Yin Candles Blood? Su Jingxing thought to himself. An 18 year old seventh-grade martial artist. The chances of him having the Three Yin Candles Blood should be 99%. While he was in thought, Shi Yanfeng hadpleted his farewell and returned to Yu Miaotong and Du Liangjing. Tongtong, what are you two doing? Shi Yanfeng looked at the two of them confusedly. Nothing, its just that Eldest Senior Brother wants to inherit the dojo. My fathers corpse is still here, yet he has alreadye forward eagerly, wanting to get the dojo, Yu Miaotong exined gently. I Du Liangjing opened his mouth to exin. However, Shi Yanfeng did not give him a chance. He frowned and said, That doesnt make sense, Tongtong is Uncles daughter. Logically and legally, Tongtong is the one who inherits the dojo. Senior Brother Du, how can you snatch it? Especially fighting with Tongtong for the dojo in front of Uncles corpse, thats even more inexcusable. Du Liangjing was speechless. His supporters were speechless too. Shi Yanfeng clearly supported Yu Miaotong. What could they say? What would they dare to say? If they were not wary of Shi Yanfengs background, why would they quarrel with Yu Miaotong at Yu Shengmous farewell ceremony? It was because knew that there was a high chance of meeting Shi Yanfeng in the dojo Du Liangjing did not expect Shi Yanfeng toe to the crematorium! Looking at this gesture, Shi Yanfeng clearly doted on Yu Miaotong. As the young master of the Shi Family, Shi Yanfeng could have as many women as he wanted. Without him saying anything, countless beautiful women woulde knocking on his door. Now, for Yu Miaotong, he had personallye to the crematorium to send her father off. This showed how much Shi Yanfeng valued Yu Miaotong. D*mned b*tch! Du Liangjing cursed silently. The more Shi Yanfeng valued her, the less likely he was to win. He did not understand. With Shi Yanfengs capabilities and qualities, did he have to pamper a woman like this? Su Jingxing was also curious. Although Yu Miaotong was beautiful, Shi Yanfeng did notck beautiful women. For Yu Miaotong, he had personallye to send Yu Shengmou off. Has this guy really fallen in love with Yu Miaotong? Su Jingxing was puzzled. After watching Du Liangjing andpany leave with their tails between their legs, he turned around and left the farewell ceremony hall. Forget it. Whatever it was for, it had nothing to do with him. Su Jingxing excused himself to go to the washroom. He entered a cubicle and took out the card he had extracted from Yu Shengmous corpse. Holding it in his hand, he read the information. Yu Shengmou was a sixth-grade martial artist, so there was a high chance that the card extracted would be a True Energy Card or a Skill Card. But after reading it, Su Jingxing was stunned. Deduction Card! Another new card. The Deduction Card, as its name suggested, when unlocked, would grant Su Jingxing the ability to deduce martial arts for a short period of time. This ability included checking for loopholes to make up for the deficiencies, using the old to build the new, removing the drawbacks,bining them into one, and so on. For example, Su Jingxing only had half of the mental cultivation technique for the Earth Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. However, by using the Deduction Card, there was a 10% chance ofpleting it! Chapter 82 - Genius

Chapter 82: Genius

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right, it was not a 100% sess rate. There was only a 10% chance. To be honest, this probability was a little low. However, the ability of the Deduction Card moved Su Jing. He did not know why the card he extracted from Yu Shengmou was a Deduction Card. He only knew that he had hit the jackpot this time. Deduction, deduction. Once any martial art was sessfully deduced, it would be a new martial art, with no repercussions. Once such martial arts were cultivated, Su Jingxing would be the foundation. Because he was the first to cultivate it. Not to mention the ability to remove drawbacks. Although there was only half of the mental cultivation technique in the Earth Origin section of the Three Origins Saber Art,pared to the Seven Steps Fist, at least there were no side effects. The Seven Steps Fist was different. This ultimate art of the Wei Family actually concealed a very big w. The higher the level of mastery, the greater explosive the power of the punch, the greater the damage done to the body! The Advanced level,bined with the strength of a few thousand to even ten thousand catties of strength, would increase the explosive power of a punch by seven times. With the limits of the human body, one could still withstand it. But at Godlike Mastery, with 100,000 catties of strength, seven times of that would be 700,000 catties of strength. This strength was terrifying, but once the punch is made, the damage done to the body would also be extremely severe. This was because the body cannot withstand the sudden eruption of power. Even at the limits of the human body, one could only deliver one punch and there would be damage taken. This was the shocking discovery that Su Jingxing had made when he used the Seven Steps Fist after attaining 100,000 catties of strength. If he had unleashed seven times the power with a single punch regardless of the consequences, his body would definitely be in serious trouble afterwards. Therefore, Su Jingxing could only take at most three steps with the Seven Steps Fist. Any more would affect his body too much. Wei Zhongting and his father had most likely died because they had overused the Seven Steps Fist. This fist techniques demand for physical body strength was simply too great. The limits of the human body were far from enough, or perhaps one could only withstand it after aplete transformation. Now that he had the Deduction Card, the situation was different. The Deduction Card could remove this drawback of the Seven Steps Fist. When executed, the demands on the body would no longer be as high. Of course, the actual situation still depended on the deduction results. This Deduction Card could only be used three times, with a probability of 10% sess each time. Altogether, there was just a 30% chance of sess, at least there was hope, right? At this thought, Su Jingxing suppressed his excitement, put away the card and left the washroom. He had to go home to do the deduction, the crematorium wasnt the best ce for that. Speaking of which, Su Jingxing was very curious about why this sixth-grade martial artist, Yu Shengmou. Why is the card extracted from his body a Deduction Card? The cards extracted by the cheat ability contain abilities that the extracted corpses had when they were alive. He had notpletely figured out the reasons behind the Martial Arts Practice Card and the Requiem Card. Now, there was another Deduction Card. What was the reasoning behind them? Confused, Su Jingxing waited until he got off work. Back home, he turned on hisputer and searched for Yu Shengmous life story before he found some clues. Yu Shengmou, the owner of the White River Dojo, was a sixth-grade martial artist. He had extensive knowledge in martial arts and a lot of martial arts theories. Especially with martial arts theories, he could be called a true genius. The White River Dojos ultimate technique, White River Eight Trigrams Palm, was a powerful martial arts technique that he created afterbining and repeatedly experimenting with various theories. Mr. Yu even created a Eight Trigrams Disk containing martial arts theories. He weed all martial artists to observe andprehend its subtlety and mysteries. More than ten years ago, when the Eight Trigrams Disk wasunched, it caused a sensation. Every day, many people woulde to White River Dojo to observe it. In the end, in less than a week, nine martial artists went crazy and three martial artists died. Fortunately, these 12 people did not have powerful backgrounds. Yu Shengde spent money to settle the matter. However, this also scared the others, and they no longer dared toe. At that time, the Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression Office had personallye to the dojo to take care of the Eight Trigrams te. He asked for Yu Shengmou to smash it. Yu Shengmou was naturally unwilling. After a lot of persuasion, he finally put it away and ced it in his own house. It was true that he was a genius. He had also researched martial arts theories very deeply. It was admirable. However, in the end, martial arts theories were just theories and could not be cultivated. To put it bluntly, it was Yu Shengmous fantasies and empty talk. It was the same for the Eight Trigrams Disk. Li Linzhous predecessor personallymented that while the martial arts theories contained in it were indeed exquisite and full of mysteries, upon closer inspection, they were all kinds of random conjectures. It was impossible to research them in detail. If someone were to go deep into it, even if they werent forced to their death, they would be driven insane! After reading Yu Shengmous life story, Su Jingxing more or less understood why the cheat ability had extracted the Deduction Card from Yu Shengmous corpse. One sentence. The ability of the Deduction Card was actually the summary and strengthened version of Yu Shengmous messy and random conjectures. The cheat ability filtered out the unrealistic or wrong theories. ording to this rule, if a martial arts practitioner who has created his own martial arts were to die, there was a high chance that the cheat ability could extract the Deduction Card as well! Aftering to this conclusion, Su Jingxing was overjoyed. He was filled with curiosity about the Eight Trigrams Disk that Yu Shengmou left behind. Strictly speaking, this Eight Trigrams Disk was also a treasure. Ordinary warriors would either go mad or die if they delve deep into it. But in the hands of genius martial artists, perhaps they could release its true charm. Go take a look? Su Jingxings eyes flickered. After Yu Shengmous death, Yu Miaotong had most likely inherited the things he left behind. Yu Miaotong had been charmed by Shi Yanfeng. There was a chance that she would give the Eight Trigrams Disk to Shi Yanfeng and let it fall into the hands of the Shi Family. Or more straightforwardly, burnt. After all, the Eight Trigrams Disk was very dangerous. But if such a treasure were to be burned, it would be a huge loss. Su Jingxing thought for a while and finally decided to go take a look. He had to take a few photos no matter what! After making his decision, Su Jingxing immediately went out to buy a camera. When he returned, he did more searching online and confirmed Yu Shengdes residence. Then, at dawn, he disguised himself as Yang Jian, put on his cloak and mask, and set off. Yu Shengmou had no children or spouse. His parents had passed on early. He lived in the backyard of the White River Dojo. Every day, after teaching his students and disciples, he would hide in his house and study all kinds of martial arts theories to entertain himself. The Eight Trigrams Disk was most likely in his bedroom. When Su Jingxing arrived at the White River Dojo, he activated Advanced Hearing and listened to his surroundings. After making sure that there was no one around, he flipped in and entered the inner courtyard. He searched through the rooms one by one and soon found the Eight Trigrams Disk hanging on the wall. It was a big roulette with a diameter of two meters. Other than the Eight Trigrams lines, there were all kinds ofplicated patterns carved on it. There was also a human body acupoint chart, with textbels at all the important points. There were many small words squeezed together in a pile. Combined with the lines, they formedmon points, making one theory. Simr theories kept appearing and converging. It was like a ring, crisscrossing, intertwining, and fusing together, connecting into a vast expanse. The sight had one dizzy, and mad. Su Jingxing took a few nces before looking away, not daring to look again. After a while, he took out her camera and aimed it at the disk, clicking away at the top, bottom, left and right. It was almost time to leave. However, right at this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly entered his ears. Du Liangjings voice was also heard Chapter 83 - I Only Want Your Heart

Chapter 83: I Only Want Your Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Shi, its already sote. Why did you call me over to the dojo? Youll know soon. Shi Yanfeng is here too! Senior Brother, are you scared? Yu Miaotongs voice could be heard. Hmph, what am I scared of? Du Liangjing shouted coldly. Arent you just taking advantage of the fact that no one else is around to force me to sign and part with the dojopletely? Dont worry, you dont have to chase me away. Since youve hooked up with Young Master Shi, I admit defeat. The dojo will be yours from now on. Hehe, if you had recognized this earlier, wouldnt all be good? Yu Miaotong was smiling smugly. But Su Jingxing frowned. He was hearing more heartbeats than just Du Liangjing, Yu Miaotong, and Shi Yanfengs. There were 11 heartbeats instead of three! Eight other people were scattered around the dojo. They had just quietly climbed over the walls. They did not alert Du Liangjing. It was unclear whether Yu Miaotong and Shi Yanfeng were aware or not. To Su Jingxing, Du Liangjings words were not enough. With Shi Yanfeng as her backer, Yu Miaotong can force him out of the dojo without much trouble. Why did they bring him to the dojo sote at night? Something is wrong! Add to this the eight silent people who have just entered at the same time, there is definitely something going on here. If it werent for the fact that one of them had exceptional breathing and heartbeat, and was most likely an expert in the sixth-grade or higher in Su Jingxings perception, he would have immediately retreated. The conflict between Yu Miaotong and Du Liangjing had nothing to do with him. Su Jingxing didnt want to be dragged into the mess between them. However, that expert was standing in a corner less than 20 meters away from Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing could only endure it for the time being. He remained in the room and slowed down his breathing. At the same time, in the courtyard where the streetmps were turned on. Du Liangjing, Yu Miaotong, and Shi Yanfeng stood in the light. The formers face was stiff, while thetter two were holding hands. Young Master Shi, if you have something to say, just say it. Since Ive already admitted defeat, I wont continue to pester her, Du Liangjing said in a low voice. No rush. Shi Yanfeng smiled and held Yu Miaotongs waist. He asked gently, Tongtong, are you willing to do anything for me? Of course. Yu Miaotongs eyes were filled with love. Feng, Im willing to give you anything you want. Even if its this dojo, or my fathers martial arts. Du Liangjing pursed his lips and turned to look away from her. Inwardly, he cursed, b*tch! I dont want these. Shi Yanfeng maintained his smile. I only want one thing. What is it, just say it. Yu Miaotong blushed as she thought of something, before she lowered her head and said shyly, It cant be that, is it? Feng, if you want it, I Im willing too B*tch! Shameless b*tch! Crazy b*tch! Du Liangjing was furious when he heard all that. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. While furious, he also felt sorry for her master. His daughter whom he had raised with much difficulty ended up being fooled by a pretty boy. How ironic! Hahaha Du Liangjingughed bitterly in his heart. In the room, Su Jingxing was also speechless. This Yu Miaotong was terrifyingly brainless. Of course, this also showed that Shi Yanfeng was not simple. Silly girl, what are you thinking? Shi Yanfeng spoke gently and lovingly rubbed Yu Miaotongs nose. What I want is not that, but What is it? Yu Miaotong was shy. Feng, what exactly do you want? I want your heart. Shi Yanfeng smiled. I dont want anything else but your heart. This? My heart has long belonged to you. Yu Miaotong was confused and said shyly, You were the only one in my heart since a long time ago. Be it now or Plkch! A strange sound of a de piercing into flesh rang out. Yu Miaotongs words came to a halt. Her pupils dted and her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something but couldnt make a sound. Only her widened eyes were filled with shock, confusion, and helplessness. She lowered his head stiffly and looked at her heart, which had a peculiarly shaped dagger stabbed in the center. W WWhy Yu Miaotong spat out thisst word like she was sleep-talking. Then, with dull eyes, she breathed herst. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Inside the room, Su Jingxing replied expressionlessly. Dead! Yu Miaotong is dead! Stabbed in the heart by Shi Yanfeng and died on the spot! I only want your heart Shi Yanfeng did not lie to Yu Miaotong. He had taken her heart! But why? Why did Shi Yanfeng kill Yu Miaotong all of a sudden? Yu Miaotong was clearly mesmerized by him and was willing to give him anything. Why did Shi Yanfeng still want to kill her? Su Jingxing remained silent. In the courtyard. Du Liangjing was dumbfounded. Shi Yanfeng killed Yu Miaotong? Werent they hooking up? Yu Miaotong was even willing to give Shi Yanfeng the dojo? Why did Shi Yanfeng want to kill Yu Miaotong? Du Liangjing was puzzled, confused, shocked, and in disbelief. He couldnt figure out why Shi Yanfeng killed Miao Tong! Swish swish swish! A strange sound came from the oddly shaped dagger. Shi Yanfeng grabbed the hilt of the dagger and pulled it out of Yu Miaotongs heart. He let her body fall limply to the ground. Throughout the entire process, he maintained a smile from beginning to end. He was calm andposed without the slightest trace of killing intent. It was like hed stomped an ant to death, and there wasnt the slightest change in his emotions. After putting away the dagger, he patted Du Liangjing who was stunned on the spot and said gently, Senior Brother Du, Ill have to trouble you next. No no trouble Du Liangjing snapped back to his senses with a shiver and replied in a trembling voice. Mm, thank you then. Shi Yanfeng patted Du Liangjings shoulder again to express his gratitude. Then, he turned to the corner and shouted, Elder Zhu, we can leave now. Leave? Du Liangjing shuddered and suddenly came to a realization. His pupils dted as he growled, You cant leave! You killed Tongtong, how can you leave? As he spoke, he reached out to press down on Shi Yanfengs shoulder. Hu~ Thump! Thud! Shi Yanfeng shook his shoulders, stomped his feet, and turned sideways. He flung Du Liangjing hard onto the ground. Senior Brother Du, this is your fault. Shi Yanfeng smiled. Didnt you agree to help? How can you go back on your word? Dont worry, its just killing a person. Youll just spend ten years or more in jail and then you cane out again to inherit the White River Dojo. I will keep the White River Dojo until youe out to inherit it. I believe that you will definitely be able to restore the former glory that Mr. Yu has brought to the dojo! Du Liangjing was stunned. In the room, Su Jingxings pupils also constricted. While he was enlightened, he sighed inwardly. How ruthless! Even though it was unknown why Shi Yanfeng killed Yu Miaotong, he had clearly nned to do so long ago. Calling Du Liangjing over at this time was just letting him take the fall! In the day, Du Liangjing and Yu Miaotong just had a conflict. At night, Du Liangjing killed Yu Miaotong. With the Shi Familys hand behind the scenes, the public would only believe that Du Liangjing held a grudge and in his indignance, killed Yu Miaotong. They would never have thought or believed that the real murderer was Shi Yanfeng! Good scheme, good strategy! Su Jingxing was impressed. In the courtyard. After Shi Yanfeng forted Du Liangjing, he turned around and left. As he walked, he shouted, Elder Zhu, Ill leave the rest to you. Dont worry, Young Master. I understand. An old and steady voice sounded, The little rat in the room, youve heard everything till this point, you cane out now. Chapter 84 - You Must Die!

Chapter 84: You Must Die!

Hmm? When Shi Yanfeng, who was walking, heard this, his expression changed. He said in a low voice, Elder Zhu, is there someone else here? Yes. The aged calm voice sounded, This little rat came before us. Before us? Shi Yanfengs eyes flickered. Did he sneak in to steal something? Well have to ask him. Whoosh! A strong gust of wind suddenly sounded, tearing through the night sky and heading straight for the room Su Jingxing was in. Bang! The wall was prated. Su Jingxing, who was hiding in the room, saw a ruthlessly-shaped silver metal w pierce through the wall and sweep past the spot where Su Jingxing was standing a second ago. Swoosh! The chain connected to the silver metal w slid and pulled the empty metal w back through the hole in the wall. He actually dodged it. Not bad. The old mans steady voice carried a hint of surprise. No wonder you dared to visit White River Dojo at night. I guess you do have something to rely on. Elder Zhu, we cant let him go, Shi Yanfeng said coldly. Presently, he did not have any of the gentleness and smiles from before. An extremely bloodthirsty aura emanated from his body as killing intent burst forth from his eyes. Dont worry, Young Master. He wont be able to leave. Elder Zhu, who was less than 20 meters away from Su Jingxing, held a silver metal w in each of his hands and replied in a deep voice, This little rat thinks that we cant do anything to him just because hes hiding inside. How ignorant, fearless. So naive and adorable! Whoosh! Whoosh! The air tore and crackled. Two silver metal ws suddenly shot out from Elder Zhus hands. With the chains as they once again pierced through the walls of the room that Su Jingxing was in and attacked him. Even though they could not see Su Jingxing, their iron ws kept locking onto him. The sound of the chains extending and retracting echoed in the dojo. Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxing used his footwork and easily dodged them. Everyone, I just happened to pass by and wanted to fish for some little things. I dont have any other thoughts, nor will I have any other thoughts. Su Jingxing roughened his voice and said, I can guarantee that there is no conflict between us and we wont meet again in the future. Lets part ways tonight. Youll go your way and Ill go mine. How about that? None of that. Shi Yanfeng shouted coldly, Not interfering with each other? This can only be used to trick a child. You want us to believe that you wont spout nonsense? Its very simple. Step out of the room and kill yourself in front of us! Only the dead can keep secrets? Su Jingxings voice was calm. Thats right. Only the dead can keep secrets! Shi Yanfeng snorted coldly. Youre very calm and youre pretty strong. Unfortunately, youve heard things you shouldnt have. I can only send you to your death. Su Jingxing remained silent. The next moment, he walked slowly to the door. The door opened with a creak and he walked out. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The others hiding in the corners all looked over and locked onto Su Jingxing. Even Du Liangjing was shocked. At the same time, he felt a surge of hope in his heart. If this cloaked man was very powerful, he might have a chance to escape! Shi Yanfeng, however, was confident and chuckled. A wise choice. Do it! He raised his hand and shouted, After you kill yourself, I will send your corpse to the crematorium in one piece. Su Jingxing remained calm and said aloofly, I have no other choice? No! Shi Yanfeng was firm. I must die? Su Jingxing pressed. You must die! Shi Yanfengs voice became harsher. Cut the crap and kill yourself. Once youre dead, itll save effort for both of us. Yes, Su Jingxing agreed. Hmm? Shi Yanfeng frowned. What do you mean? I said, what you just said was very correct. Su Jingxing listened to his surroundings to make sure that no one else had appeared, and throwing daggers appeared in his palm silently. Which sentence? Shi Yanfeng was puzzled and said impatiently, Are you going to kill yourself or not? If not, Ill get someone to help you. Right away, Su Jingxing replied calmly. The next second Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Amidst the shrill sound of rushing wind, nine streaks of light suddenly bloomed and resounded through the night. Within a second, nine flying daggers shot out like lightning towards the nine people. Shi Yanfeng, Elder Zhu, and the seven other people hiding in the corners. With the release of the Colossal Divine Dagger, each of the nine throwing daggers carried immense strength. So Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions went off at almost the same time. Every single one of the seven people hiding in the corners exploded and died. Wa! Shi Yanfeng spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward uncontrobly, crashing onto the ground. A pendant hanging from his neck shattered at the same time, turning into dust. The moment the throwing dagger arrived before him, the pendant suddenly glowed and produced a translucent membrane that wrapped around Shi Yanfengs entire body. The terrifying impact of the throwing daggers explosion was mostly neutralized by the translucent membrane. Less than 10% of the force hit Shi Yanfeng. Shi Yanfeng was sent flying. Although he wasnt dead, his entire body was aching and he couldnt move for the time being. Among the nine people, only Elder Zhu controlled a silver metal w to face the throwing dagger head-on. The explosion from the collision destroyed both the metal w and throwing dagger. At this moment, his expression was ugly and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to materialize. How dare you! I misjudged you previously. I didnt expect you to have such a move! As his voice fell, Elder Zhu controlled his other silver w to pierce through the air and attack Su Jingxing. Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing stepped on Eight Steps Rising Dragon and his body flickered agilely. As he dodged the metal ws, he charged at Elder Zhu with lightning speed. Courting death! A sharp look appeared in Elder Zhus eyes. In his other hand, a stream of grayish-white true energy spiraled rapidly and seeped out of his body. Bang! The air exploded. A withered yellow palm condensed and pushed towards Su Jingxing. Seven Steps Fist! Su Jingxings true energy wrapped around his fist. With double the strength, his punch shattered the palm print. His feet didnt stop moving. With his nimble steps, he had already arrived in front of Elder Zhu. Elder Zhu wore a hideous expression. His eyes were wide open. He angrily roared, Reckless fel Swoosh! Boom! A saber light suddenly radiated and exploded the air. Su Jingxing swiftly drew his treasure weapon shed hard towards Elder Zhu. Three Origins Saber Art, Human Origin Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Boom boom boom! Under the explosive force of 100,000 catties of strength, every saber strike caused the air to explode and battered Elder Zhus body. The three moves were executed in session. As they were repeated, each sh became faster and fiercer. Bang! Bang! Bang! Caught off guard, Elder Zhu summoned his protective true energy to defend himself. However, his body was unable to withstand the enormous impact and was forced to retreat. His heavy footsteps left clear footprints on the ground. Ahhh! As he retreated, he roared. His face quickly flushed red, his eyes filled with fear and disbelief. Who are you! Who are you!? Think carefully, if you kill us Plkch! Suddenly, Elder Zhus roar ended abruptly. His head flew into the air the moment his protective true energy shattered! [Corpse discovered.. Would you like to extract it?] Chapter 85 - No wonder...

Chapter 85: No wonder...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes! Su Jingxing didnt stop moving as he responded inwardly. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Shi Yanfeng. No, no, you cant kill me! The shocked Shi Yanfeng shouted in fear, Im a genius of the Shi Family, the next patriarch. If you kill me, the Shi Family wont let you off! The Shi Family wont let you off! As he shouted, his voice became hoarse. I know. Su Jingxing began calmly. You said earlier, you must die. Shi Yanfeng was stunned for a moment, then his whole body trembled as he begged with difficulty, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was just joking just now, Big Brother, no, Grandpa, Grandpa! Grandpa, I was wrong, I didnt mean to kill you, its really a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding,?Grandpa1! He struggled to get up and kowtow. Its okay, Su Jingxing said indifferently. It doesnt matter whether its a misunderstanding or not. Yes, yes. Grandpa, youre absolutely right. Shi Yanfeng squeezed out a smile. But you were right about one thing. Su Jingxing continued coolly. Shi Yanfeng was stunned and said in a trembling voice, Grand Exactly. Only the dead can keep secrets. Su Jingxing held up his treasure weapon. And once youre dead, itll save effort for both of us. No, no! Shi Yanfengs entire body trembled as he pushed himself backward on the ground. He shouted in horror, No, no, no, I was joking. You cant kill me! You cant Swoosh! Plkch! The treasure weapon streaked through the air, and a head flew up from the ground. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing responded inwardly and put away his treasured weapon. He nced at Du Liangjing, who was standing rooted to the ground and did not react for a long time. Without saying a word, he pushed the tip of his toes and rushed towards the wall at high speed. With a sh, he climbed over the wall and left. Hu~ The night breeze carried the scent of blood around the courtyard. Du Liangjing, who was frozen on the spot with a dazed look on his face, suddenly jolted back to his senses. Ah! His legs were weak. On the ground, he hurriedly scooted backwards. As he did, and frantically got to his feet. Something has happened Something big has happened! Just from looking at Shi Yanfengs head, Du Liangjings heart beat wildly. It felt as if it was about to jump out of his throat. Shi Yanfeng, a genius of the Shi Family, was killed in the dojo. Once this matter blows up, no one can hide anything, no one can escape. Shi Yanfeng is dead, the Shi Family will definitely go crazy and cause a bloody storm. Du Liangjing didnt dare to think further. Just the thought of it made his scalp go numb. Presently, he only had one thought in his mindrun! Escape in the dark of the night, leave Qinghe City, away from Changyang Prefecture, the further the better! Staggering out of the dojo, he had no other thoughts but to flee for his life. He rushed into the car parked by the side of the road. After starting it up, it shot out like a rocket and headed out of the city. Boom! The loud sound of the car flying off echoed through the streets. On the roof of a building beside the dojo, Su Jingxing looked at the fleeing Du Liangjing and narrowed his eyes slightly. Su Jingxing hadnt killed him, because one, there were no grudges between them, and two, letting Du Liangjing go would bring some trouble to the Shi Family. Shi Yanfeng was not Shi Yankai. The Shi Family would definitely be furious that he was dead. When theyunch an investigation in a fit of anger, the first person to be found would be Du Liangjing. Now that Du Liangjing had escaped and the Shi Family was chasing after him, it would take at least three to five days for them before they captured him. If Du Liangjing was able to hide well, it would be possible for things to drag out for half a month. Su Jingxing didnt ask for much. Just having the Shi Family to run around for six to seven days without making any progress and then going berserk was enough. As for whether Du Liangjing would betray him after being captured. Su Jingxing was not worried at all. From the beginning to the end, he did not reveal his face. Even when he spoke, he deliberately lowered and roughened his voice. If the Shi Family wished to be led to him with these features, they would probably seed in their dreams! Su Jingxing stood at the top of the building and only left when he saw someone entering the White River Dojo at dawn. He returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He took out the nine cards he had extracted, held them in his hand, and read the information. Soon, he learned the contents. One Skill Card, one True Energy Card, one Bloodline Card, and the rest were Internal Force Cards. The Skill Card contained a martial arts skill, Split Eagle w . It was simr to the Cold Smoke Mantra and also belonged to the Shi Family. There was only the first half of the skill avable. Su Jingxing took a look and put it into his palm space. The True Energy Card came from Elder Zhu and contained eight years of cultivation. This was a good harvest. All the Internal Force Cards added up to have 40 years of cultivation. Su Jingxing also stored them into his palm space. When he had umted enough a hundred years of cultivation, he would unlock them in one go to absorb and convert into Heaven Trampling True Energy. The final Bloodline Card most probably came from Shi Yanfeng. Just as with Shi Yankai, it held the Three Yin Candles Blood. However, this time, Su Jingxing sensed that it seemed to contain more of the Three Yin Candles Blood. To verify this, Su Jingxing took out the Bloodline Card that he had extracted previously. Then, he unlocked it and got a soybean-sized, pale white blood pearl in his palm. He then unlocked the Bloodline Card from Shi Yanfeng and obtained a blood pearl the size of a longan fruit. Inparison, it was obvious that the Bloodline Card he had extracted from Shi Yanfengs corpse contained more Three Yin Candles Blood! Is this the reason why Shi Yanfeng is a genius? Su Jingxing wondered. The more Three Yin Candles Blood one possesses, the faster his cultivation speed would be, so it would make sense. Su Jingxing observed the blood pearls for a moment before putting them away in his palm. The w of the Three Yin Candles Blood made Su Jingxing lose all interest in it. Hmm? Something is happening? All of a sudden, Su Jingxing sensed something unusual in the storage space in his palm. As soon as he sent his consciousness into it, he was greeted by a shocking sight. The little wooden sword! The indestructible wooden sword, which had not seen any chances for decades, was now emitting a misty green light. Su Jingxing knew that it would release green light. However, the green light this time was exceptionally dense and affected an evenrger area. From the little wooden sword, it extended to the two blood pearls three meters away, the blood pearls The blood pearls seem to be attracted and rolling? Su Jingxing was stunned. At the next moment, he thought quickly and controlled the two blood pearls with his will to roll to the side of the little wooden sword. Then Whish! Whish! Apanied by two strange sounds, the blood pearls formed from the Three Yin Candles Blood were actually absorbed by the little wooden sword! Absorption in its truest sense, they had directly disappeared into the little wooden sword. This sword has intelligence! A self-consciousness would be exaggerated. It was almost an instinctive intelligence that was reflected and verified in this moment. Spirit weapon? An existence popped up in Su Jingxings mind. The strongest weapons on Earth Star since ancient timesspirit weapons! I cant believe that this little wooden sword is actually a spirit weapon. No wonder It was no wonder that it cannot be broken with a knife or fire, water wont wet it, and soil cannot bury it. Even after hundreds of years, there were no changes. Because it was a spirit weapon! Chapter 86 - Not Giving A Chance

Chapter 86: Not Giving A Chance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The existence of spirit weapons could be traced back to ancient times. In the beginning, all spirit weapons were born naturally. Just like the Heaven Trampling Elephant, they were rare treasures (beasts). Every spirit weapon has its own consciousness and possesses varying abilities. For example, Burning Mountains and Rivers, Freezing Heaven and Earth, Instant Teleportation, Life Grafting, Death Devour, Eternal Light Barrier Any of these spirit weapons could make one extremely powerful. Of course, one would also encounter seizing by countless people. However, spirit weapons were harder to tame than Mutated Beasts. To control a spirit weapon, it was best to possess a trait that matched its ability. Once that was settled, the spirit weapon would automatically recognize the individual as its owner! Those known as ancient spirit weapons were extremely scarce, and very few people had obtained them since ancient times. Right now, the spirit weapons that martial artists wielded were all the blood spirit weapons forged by the subsequent weapon masters after decades of hard work. They were named blood spirit weapons because the moment a spirit weapon was born, it needed to be watered with a martial artists blood and essence to awaken its intelligence. That way, the spirit weapon obtained would automatically recognize the martial artist as its master. When this martial artist passes on, it would move on to pick another. Because ancient spirit weapons were rare, few people knew which was stronger, ancient spirit weapons or blood spirit weapons. The little wooden sword had absorbed the Three Yin Candles Blood. Su Jingxing did not know if it was a good or bad thing. It had not had any changes in the past few decades, perhaps it had been severely injured. If a spirit weapon was severely damaged, it would also be impaired or may even break. The little wooden sword had most likely absorbed the Three Yin Candles Blood to recover. Su Jingxing took out the little wooden sword and concentrated his mental power to carefully sense the changes in its aura. He could feel that the little wooden swords aura was bing stronger! It is recovering. Recovery is a good thing, but who will the little wooden sword that has absorbed the Three Yin Candles Blood listen to in the end? A spirit weapon will recognize its owner automatically. If the little wooden sword is a blood spirit weapon, then would it, after absorbing the Three Yin Candles blood, ultimately acknowledge someone from the Shi Family as its master? At this thought, Su Jingxing couldnt help but feel conflicted. Working so hard to give it all up to the Shi Family? Impossible! Su Jingxing would never let such a thing happen. He would rather hide the little wooden sword forever. Of course, there is another possibility. That is that the little wooden sword absorbed the Three Yin Candles Blood just to recover. The Three Yin Candles Blood is merely its energy source! Su Jingxing pondered. If so, the Shi Family would be the little wooden swords ration. Of course, absorbing other special bloodlines should also help the little wooden sword to recover. If that was the case, Su Jingxing would have a chance to take the little wooden sword for his own use. At this thought, Su Jingxing squeezed out a drop of blood and essence and dripped it on the little wooden sword. No reaction The blood and essencended on the little wooden sword, but it did not show any response at all. Not giving me a chance? Su Jingxing chuckled. Alright, Ill subdue you after I figure out everything about you. As for automatically recognizing him as its master, Su Jingxing didnt hold much hope. It was difficult to subdue spirit weapons, but there were also many examples of forcibly subduing them. While the little wooden sword had not fully recovered, the chances of subduing it were the highest. With this in mind, Su Jingxing prepared to make another trip to the valley at the Green Cloud Mountain Range, where the big white goose was. I still need Brother Gooses help to figure out the little wooden swords background! As for today, he had to go to work. The Shi Family. Early in the morning, in the Shi Familyspound, located in an estate near the mountains in the Western District. The Shi Family had a hundred-year-old legacy. The entire estate was filled with Shi Family members. The central courtyard was the residence of the Shi Familys Patriarch. At this moment, under the morning sun, nine corpses were ced on the empty field in the courtyard. Shi Yanfeng, Elder Zhu, and the seven Shi Family guards lined up in a neat row. Shi Yanfengs and Elder Zhus heads had been stitched back to their necks. The broken limbs of the seven guards had also been reassembled into one. There were more than a hundred members of the Shi Family standing around the field. All of them, who had high statuses, were burning with rage and killing intent. What audacity! He actually dared to kill people from the Shi Family. We must find him, y his tendons, skin him alive, grind his bones and scatter his ashes! Thats for sure! Anyone who kills a member of my Shi Family must die! Hmph, anyone can use harsh words. The problem lies with who the murderer is. Theres no clue at all. If you want revenge, who are you going to get it from? Isnt there Du Liangjing? That fellow escaped out of the city overnight. Once we capture him, well know who did it! The people from White River Dojo must die too! If not for them, why would Little Feng wouldnt have gone there and he wouldnt have been killed! Do you think the Martial Suppression Office is just a decoration? Its not a problem to destroy White River Dojo, but to kill all of White River Dojo? What are you thinking? B*stard! What did you say? Are you still a member of the Shi Family? I dont need your approval whether Im a member of the Shi Family or not. Youre not the patriarch, much less my father! Say that again! A mix of curses, angry shouts, and discussions made the field seem especially lively. The people standing right at the front, beside the corpses, ignored the noisy Shi Family members. How is it, Old Tang? The current patriarch of the Shi family, Shi Jinnian, stared at Shi Yanfeng and Elder Zhus corpses and asked an old man who was examining them. Its clear now. The old man remained in a squatting position as he replied, Elder Zhu had resisted fiercely when he was alive, and he had greatly expended his true energy. The final fatal blow was his head being chopped off. The speed of that blow was extremely fast, so fast that Elder Zhu couldnt dodge in time. The moment his protective true energy shattered, his head was chopped off. It is about the same for Young Master Shi. His limbs, bones, and internal organs all show signs of being violently shaken. The fatal blow was also the beheading. Its rtively simpler with the seven others. They didnt put up much resistance and were instantly torn apart by a powerful force. That force could have been a cannonball or an explosive arrow. As for which it is, it has to be verified at the crime scene. The crime scene has been destroyed. It is enough that we know the causes of death. Shi Jinnian said as he waved a young man behind him toe forward. Thank you for your appraisal, Elder Tang. We have prepared the remuneration. Please follow Little Lu to collect it. Im ashamed that I can onlye up with so much. The old man stood up and said apologetically. No, this is already enough. Shi Jinnian replied softly, indicating for the young man to bring the aged man away. The old man bowed slightly and left with the young man. After the old man walked far away and disappeared around the corner, Shi Jinnians expression darkened. He shouted in a low voice, The murderer used a swift saber and powerful explosive hidden weapons. His cultivation level is around the sixth-grade. Oh right, he might be born with innate divine strength! Get someone to run a check using these key points. Find all the martial artists that meet the requirements! Yes. Behind Shi Jinnian, a middle-aged man replied in a deep voice before turning around and quickly leaving. Old Seven, how much of Little Fengs origin blood was taken back? Chapter 87 - 20 Years

Chapter 87: 20 Years

None. A middle-aged man with red eyes and clenched fists responded through gritted teeth. None? Shi Jinnian frowned. Not even a drop? Yes, not even a drop! The middle-aged man growled. Little Fengs origin blood has been entirely drawn away by someone! The same situation as with Yankai? When a burly man at the side heard this, he said in a muffled voice, The cause of death was an attack of origin blood, but there was no origin blood in the corpse. Now the same thing has happened with Little Feng, could it be that someone is targeting the Shi Family? Its not targeting, but watching! Shi Jinnian said in a low voice, Someone is already on the Shi Family, their goal is to draw the origin blood! This What do they want the origin blood for? An old mans eyes shed with anger. Once the origin blood leaves our bodies, it loses its vitality. What are they drawing it for? Its good that we now know the reason, Shi Jinnianmented. The problem is, we dont know why they want the origin blood! If thats really the case, then arent we all targets? Especially the younger generation, it would be very dangerous when they head out! the elder said angrily. Therefore, subsequently, for a period of time, get the younger generation to stay at home. No one goes out! Shi Jinnian ordered, The other party only dares to act in secret. As long as we dont go out, he wont be able to do anything to us. Even if he had the biggest guts, he wouldnt dare to barge into the estate. Of course, it would be even better if he did! D*mmit. The burly man cursed loudly. When we catch this smelly rat in the dark, we must give him utter misery! The others were simr, their expressions full of resentment. The middle-aged man, whose eyes were red, didnt even notice that his fingernails had dug into his flesh. This was because he was Shi Yanfengs father! Since he was young, Shi Yanfeng had always been outstanding. Countless people liked him and he was well-versed with both the pen and the sword. He was only 18 years old and already a seventh-grade martial artist. Sincest year, he had been set to be the future patriarch. But overnight, this genius that so many people were proud of had died. His head was chopped off! The heart-wrenching pain of losing his son left only one thought in the middle-aged mans mindkill, kill, kill! The murderer who drew the origin blood, the people from the White River Dojo, and the group of women Shi Yanfeng had slept with. Kill them all! Only by killing all of them to apany Shi Yanfeng would it scarcely ease the pain in his heart. The crematorium in the Western District. Su Jingxing partnered with Kong Dabao and moved corpses as per usual. Most of the journeys were from the morgue to the incineration room and asionally to the farewell ceremony hall. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! The cards he extracted along the way were stored in his palm space. When he was free, Su Jingxing then used the excuse of going to the toilet to take out the cards and read the descriptions. Internal Force Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Essence Energy Card, Essence Energy Card The cards collected from the corpses of ordinary people were mainly Strength Enhancement Cards and Essence Energy Cards. Su Jingxing was already used to it. These two cards were still effective when umted. Until A Martial Arts Practice Card? Holding a new card in his hand, Su Jingxing read the description and felt perked up. He gripped the card and checked again and again that it was really a Martial Arts Practice Card! And it was one with 20 years of practice time! How can that be? The corpses that I extracted from today were all human. Moreover, they were basically ordinary people. How can there be a Martial Arts Practice Card? Su Jingxings heart raced. Holding back his excitement, he checked thest few cards and received the Strength Enhancement Card and Essence Energy Card. Su Jingxingmitted the sequence to memory and rushed out of the washroom. He gave an excuse and went to get the registration form. He found the body that the Martial Arts Practice Card was extracted froma boy named Wang Yuning. He flipped through his information. Wang Yuning, 16 years old this year. He had been excellent in both character and learning since a young age, an example of a good child to parents, and a good student to teachers, and a genius in the eyes of ssmates. He was skilled in both the pen and the sword. In short, anyone who knew Wang Yuning would give him a thumbs up. However, such an enviable genius had suddenlymitted s*icide by jumping off a building! It was not because of a rtionship, nor was it because he was being bullied. But he simply just jumped off a building and killed himself. The Public Security Team investigated three times, but they didnt find any clues. Instead, they found a sentence in a notebook from Wang Yunings belongings. Im so tired of living. I feel like a puppet. From this sentence, the Public Security Team analyzed that Wang Yuning had long had thoughts of ending his life. Then, through the word puppet, they investigated his daily life. In the end, it was found out that Wang Yuning had a mother who was terrifyingly controlling. Wang Yuning had been under the control of his frightening mother since he had a conscious mind. Eating, walking, sleeping, studying, practicing martial arts, making friends No, Wang Yuning had no friends. His scary mother believed that there was no need for Wang Yuning to make friends. As long as he was good in his studies and outstanding in martial arts, he would naturally have everything. Year after year, from kindergarten to high school, Wang Yuning did not have a single day of freedom. Finally, he jumped off a building. This was the cause of death that they had found out, the truth behind the s*icide attempta life that had been controlled! Controlled Controlled After reading all the information, Su Jingxing repeatedly muttered this word and a light bulb slowly lit up in his brain. He understood now! He had figured out the extraction rule of the Martial Arts Practice Card. Being controlled! The Corpse Puppets were manipted by the Corpse-raising Insect, that was why he extracted the Martial Arts Practice Card. The Barbarians who wiped out the Dagger Gang and branches of the ck Tiger Gang were controlled by Duan Feihongs faction behind the scenes. Therefore, he also extracted Martial Arts Practice Cards from them. As the barbarians left in the warehouse had yet to be activated and manipted to carry out missions, few Martial Arts Practice Cards were extracted from them. The majority were the Mighty Strength Card and Body Strengthening Card. The Mighty Strength Card and Body Strengthening Card corresponded perfectly with the Herculean strength and powerful physical bodies of barbarians. Right now, Wang Yuning had been also under the grasp of his terrifyingly controlling mother. Therefore, the Martial Arts Practice Card was also extracted Practice, control. As they were being controlled, freedom was very precious. Targeting this point, the cheat ability developed it into the function of practice. The case was solved! Su Jingxing, who strung everything together finally thought things through, sighed with emotion. Although he had solved the case, getting the Martial Arts Practice Card still depended on luck. When these people do not say anything, no one outside would know about their controlled lives. Wang Yunings situation was a special case. Very few people had the same experience. Therefore, this Martial Arts Practice Card with 20 years of practice time could be considered an unexpected gain. Su Jingxing did not know when he would encounter such a situation again. After regaining hisposure, he kept the card and continued to move corpses. My Nine Steps Trampling Heaven has been stuck at the introductory level. With this Martial Arts Practice Card, I can probably cultivate to the fourth or fifth level in one go. The higher the level of ones internal exercise, the faster one can absorb the worldly energy and convert it into true energy. Given the density of worldly energy in the valley where the big white goose resides, it shouldnt be a problem for me to raise my true energy by 10 to 20 years, right? Chapter 88 - Overjoyed

Chapter 88: Overjoyed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Night. Su Jingxing returned home from work. After dinner, he took out the Deduction Card. At present, Su Jingxing had three martial arts that were worth deducing and perfecting. The Seven Steps Fist, Colossal Divine Dagger, and Three Origins Saber Art. Amongst them, the Seven Steps Fist was the most wed and dangerous. The Colossal Divine Dagger, with Saber Control with Energy and Saber Control with the Mind, was the most difficult and had the lowest sess rate. Comparatively, the chances of sessfullypleting the Earth Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art was higher because he already had half of the mental cultivation method. But after some thought, Su Jingxing decided to deduce the Seven Steps Fist. For no other reason, but because he had been using this fist technique with restrained strength right now. If he were to unleash it with all his strength, the damage done to his body would be too great. Having made up his mind, Su Jingxing unlocked the Deduction Card. A burst of light suddenly bloomed and enveloped his body. Su Jingxing felt his body warm up and his consciousness came to a nk world. Seemingly sensing something, he executed the Seven Steps Fist. All of a sudden, figures appeared above his head, beneath his feet, in front of him and to his left and right. The figure was moving and punching. The Seven Steps Fists moves and mental cultivation techniques were fully unleashed, extending from all directions. Miraculously, even though Su Jingxing had unleashed his full strength, nothing went wrong with his body. In this nk world, the ws of Seven Steps Fist seemed to have disappeared. Then, with all the Su Jingxings punching around, the flow of time in the entire world was suddenly elerated. Close to ten thousand changes to the various possible extensions of the Seven Steps Fist appeared in an instant. The more changes there were, the faster the images were refreshed. When the images stopped moving, Su Jingxing received the first deduction result. Failure! Not discouraged, Su Jingxing continued his second deduction. The surrounding images were swiftly refreshed. When they stopped Sess? Su Jingxing, who suddenly gained a ball of information in his brain, subconsciously moved his hands and feet and executed a brand new fist technique. Hundred Steps Reigning Fist! This was the name of the new fist technique, derived from the Seven Steps Fist. Su Jingxing, who was reading the description,prehended it carefully and realized that the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist was without the ws of the Seven Steps Fist and also even more powerful. The Seven Steps Fist could at most unleash a punch with seven times of his strength, but Hundred Steps Reigning Fist was a hundred times! However, the Seven Steps Fist consumed physical strength while the Hundred Steps King Fist consumed true energy. As long as ones true energy was sufficient, the strength of ones punch would be multiplied. 10 times, 20 times, 30 times Till a maximum of 100! The distance of the punch when it was released could simrly reach a hundred steps away. A hundred steps, not a hundred meters. The external release distance of this fist technique was calcted based on Su Jingxings steps. When an ordinary person took a step forward, it was indeed about a meters distance. However, martial artists could do more, ranging between two to five meters covered per step. Such a wide step didnt mean that a martial artists legs were especially long, but rather, it was the distance that could be covered with the strength exerted when a step was made. It was simr to thebination of standing long jump and crossing hurdles. It was a kind of extreme footwork after the explosion of full-body strength. For example, Su Jingxing could take three meters with one step and five meters, if he uses his full strength. With this stride, when he executes the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, his punch could reach as far as 500 meters. Advanced martial arts. Without a doubt, the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist was two levels higher than the Seven Steps Fist. He managed to deduce a martial art like the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist with his second deduction. He was indeed very lucky. After a short rest, Su Jingxing calmed himself down and started his third deduction. He would deduce the Earth Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art toplete it based on what was already avable. In the end he failed. There was no disappointment or dejection to speak of. Su Jingxing, whose consciousness had returned to his body, was already mentally prepared. After three tries, he had gotten the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. He had made a killing. This new fist technique was derived from the Seven Steps Fist. The moves were all the same, but the method of exerting force and the source of the punching force had been changed. Su Jingxing came to the courtyard and practiced a few times. He sessfully mastered the new fist technique and reached the Advanced level. Moving on, it would be the technique of using true energy. Su Jingxing was already very satisfied to be able to reach the Advanced level so quickly. Theter half of the night. Su Jingxing was familiarizing himself with the new fist technique in the courtyard. He practiced repeatedly, constantly experiencing the utilization of true energy. He only stopped when dawn arrived. Then, he went back to his room to take a shower, changed into his newly bought clothes, and set off for the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Familiar with the route, he climbed over the thousand-meter cliff to reach the tform at the end of the steep slope where he broke through to the sixth-grade. Su Jingxing did not enter the valley to disturb the big white goose. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the empty space on the tform and took out his Martial Arts Practice Card to practice the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. Unlocking the card, he entered the Martial Arts Practice Space and began circting the mental cultivation technique of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. When the Martial Arts Practice Space copsed and his consciousness returned to his body, Su Jingxing stabilized his mind slightly. Then, he executed the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling again and found that his mastery of this martial art had reached the sixth level. The Nine Steps of Heaven Trampling contained nine levels. After cultivating day and night for 20 years, he had reached the sixth level. Su Jingxing didnt know what to say about this speed. He thought about it for a moment, then tossed it to the back of his mind, refusing to think about it. The sixth level of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven could be considered decent. Su Jingxing took a deep breath and circted the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling with his full strength to absorb the worldly energy in the valley. Hu! Hu! As soon as he started, the air currents around him were driven by an invisible force and started to rapidly circle around him. Hu! Hu! Hu! Mountain winds swept through the area, howling through the universe. The airflow around Su Jingxing became faster and faster, and the rotation became increasingly stronger. The air currents quickly turned into vortexes that could be seen with the naked eye. They surrounded Su Jingxings body and gradually became a whirlwind. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Above the valley, the whirlwind grewrger andrger. The strands of worldly energy that pervaded the valley were forcibly pulled away from their original position and rushed into the sky, gathering above Su Jingxings head. Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds howled, and energy spiraled like a dragon absorbing water. The Heaven Trampling True Energy in Su Jingxings dantian rapidly grew. Under the cirction of the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling, wisps of worldly energy transformed into Heaven Trampling True Energy and was stored within his Dantian. One year, two years, three years The amount of true energy that was being generated continued to increase. From morning to afternoon, from afternoon to night. The amount of worldly energy in the valley gradually decreased, while the Heaven Trampling True Energy in Su Jingxings dantian gradually grew. Therge white goose came honking and flew down from the sky,nding on the tform. It jumped up and down to get Su Jingxing to stop the absorption. By then, worldly energy in the valley had already be extremely thin. Su Jingxing, who had stopped circting the exercise, could not be bothered to greet the big white goose. He checked the true energy in his dantian. He could not help but be overjoyed, his face full of smiles. More than 50 years! Circting the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling with all his might, coupled with tyrannical absorption, his true energy cultivation was increased by more than 50 years. Together with the initial nine years, he was only a little short of sixty years. At this point, Su Jingxing immediately unlocked the Internal Force Card and converted the internal force into Heaven Trampling True Energy. In the end, he sessfully achieved 60 years of true energy cultivation! Chapter 89 - No Rush

Chapter 89: No Rush

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How much power can the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist unleash with 60 years of true energy cultivation? Su Jingxing decided to give it a try. Brother Goose, Ill catch up with youter. With that, Su Jingxing stood up and executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Driven by his true energy, he leaped into the air. Thump! He released his true energy externally and executed the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. A fist imprint was formed with lightning speed and pushed forward. With a muffled thud, the fist imprint broke through the air and flew 40 to 50 meters straight ahead, exploding in midair. Energy surged, a whirlwind raged, stirring uprge amounts of air currents. Bang! Bang! Bang! Without pausing, he continued punching. Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening explosion echoed in the valley. In the valley, all kinds of animals and poisonous creatures were terrified and fled into hiding. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Boom! Boom! Boom! His body was like a swimming dragon, and his punches were like violent winds. Wherever Su Jingxing went, the air was in chaos, andrge waves of energy danced wildly. There wasnt much worldly energy to begin with. With a series of explosions, it drifted further away. First, it was three years of true energy cultivation, then five years, ten years, twenty years The offensive power of each stage was tested. When he stopped, the airflow and energy in the air above the valley was chaotic, surging endlessly chaotic like boiling oil. Swoosh! Su Jingxing descended from the sky and returned to the tform at the end of the steep slope. He carefully savored the feeling of this punching practice. Firstly, there was no doubt about the might of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. A casual punch wasparable to an ordinary bomb. Secondly, the consumption of true energy, to Su Jingxings surprise, was extremelyrge. Only after activating ten years of true energy cultivation could he unleash twice the power. With 30 years, its power would increase by five times. When he unleashed his full power, with 60 years of true energy cultivation, the power increased by seven times. Su Jingxing estimated that it would take about 150 years of true energy cultivation to increase the might by ten times. If 20 times, at least 400 years! Only 400 years of true energy cultivation could increase it by 20 times. One could only imagine how many years of true energy cultivation was needed to boost the strength by a hundred times. It seems that if I want to unleash the true power of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, I have to reach the third-grade! Su Jingxing murmured. A third-grade martial artists true energy would havepletely turned into true essence. In the nine grades of martial arts. Ninth-grade, eighth-grade and seventh-grade were the lower ranks. The power that they circte was internal force. Sixth-grade, fifth-grade, and fourth-grade were the middle ranks. The energy they channel was true energy. Third-grade, second-grade, and first-grade were top ranks. At this stage, the energy used was true essence. True essence was the liquefied form of true energy, a transformation from quantity to quality. To be very detailed, true energy is born in the sixth-grade. When true energy turns into mist and does not dissipate after being released externally for a long time, that would be the fifth-grade. When true energy produces liquid and begins to nourish the mind, that was fourth-grade. From sixth-grade to fourth-grade, it was a step-by-step process. No shortcuts can be taken. Once taken, it would be very difficult to advance to third-grade. This was because from the fourth-grade to the third-grade, it was not only aplete transformation of true energy into true essence, but also the birth of Martial Art True Intent. And the condensation of Martial Art True Intent required the support of a powerful mental strength. It was extremely difficult to improve ones mental strength. Even though there were many treasures that could aid in doing so, most of the time, it was nourished by true fluid. True fluid is the state when true energy has yet topletely transform into true essence. In other words, when moving from fourth-grade into third-grade, the conversion of true energy into true essence and the condensation of Martial Art True Intent had to be carried out simultaneously. Therefore, if one wishes to enter the third-grade, the more solid his foundation was built in the sixth-grade, the better. The Ethereal Sword Immortal specially emphasized this point three times. She said that there were many martial artists with outstanding talent who were eager for sess. From sixth-grade to fifth-grade, fifth-grade to fourth-grade, they moved very quickly. With arge amount of resources and advanced true energy internal exercises, they went through these two stages within three years. After that, they became stuck at fourth-grade for decades, and even at the time of their death, they had not advanced to third-grade. The main reason was because their foundation was not stable. It was like the construction of a building. If the foundation is average, and the ground floor is made of ordinary bricks, how can a tall building of 50 to 60 floors be constructed? The transformation from true energy to true essence was a qualitative change, requiring a long period of umtion and careful polishing. Otherwise, given Su Jingxings current 60 years of true energy cultivation, with the might of the Nine Steps Heaven Trampling, he would be able to advance to the fourth-grade after a few months in retreat. The question is what is the use of such a fourth-grade? Su Jingxing also wanted to go to thend of peril mentioned by the Wei Familys ancestors and see what kind of treasure could allow a martial artist to move beyond first-grade and advance to the Transcendent-grade. He did not want to be stuck in the fourth-grade for decades, not even for more than ten years. It is indeed good to make a breakthrough through repeated tempering of high-level true energy internal exercise. But wouldnt it be better if I could use the umted true essence from a vast amount of true energy to advance my cultivation? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes, feeling tempted. Other people relied on consumingrge quantities of pills to raise their true energy cultivation, hiding in ces filled with worldly energy, and cultivating day and night. Su Jingxing was different. He had a cheat ability. There was a high chance of extracting the True Energy Card from the corpses of any martial artist in the middle ranks. For example, Su Jingxing had not used the True Energy Card with eight years of cultivation that he had extracted from Elder Zhu. Once the card was unlocked, Su Jingxings true energy cultivation would be 68 years. He kept it and didnt unlock it. It was to be used as a backup. For this reason, Su Jingxing had nock of true energy. If he could use a vast amount of true energy toplete the conversion to essence, then entering the third-grade should be very easy. With these thoughts in mind, Su Jingxing decided to give it a try. At the same time, he restrained his aura. Ga ga~ The big white goose, who had been waiting for a long time, sensed that Su Jingxing had returned to his normal state. It pped its wings and cried out. Su Jingxing listened for a moment and said in surprise, Brother Goose, are you saying that there are two other ces that are very suitable for me just like this valley? Can you bring me to those two ces? Ga ga~ The big white goose raised its neck and nodded. Alright. With a surprised smile, Su Jingxing said apologetically, Its my fault. I forgot there were other ces where I could cultivate. Thankfully, you came in time. Brother Goose, Im sorry! It was not easy to gather worldly energy. Once entirely absorbed, it would be very difficult for it to regenerate. The valley was the home of the big white goose. It naturally did not want it to be an ordinary valley. After Su Jingxing apologized, the big white goose quickly recovered. It pped its wings and honked, wanting to bring Su Jingxing to the other two ces that were filled with worldly energy. No rush. Su Jingxing smiled and said, Theres no hurry. I have something here that I need your help with. Ga ga~ The big white goose pped its wings, signaling Su Jingxing to speak freely. Thank you in advance. Su Jingxing took out an Essence Energy Pill and fed it to the goose. Then, he talked and gestured for the big white goose to glow. After the big white goose swallowed the pill, it stretched its body in satisfaction and released a silvery white glow. Swoosh! The silvery-white glow brightened up the night. Su Jingxing took out the little wooden sword and exposed it to the light. A series of clear patterns appeared! Chapter 90 - To Determine Who Is Stronger And Who Will Live

Chapter 90: To Determine Who Is Stronger And Who Will Live

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The green light was still there. The little wooden sword, which had absorbed the Three Yin Candles Blood, now had fine patterns on its body. One of the marks was very big, it was eye-catching and unique. Su Jingxing stared at it for a moment and suddenly recalled a general description of spirit swords that he had read online. The most prominent point was the core of the spirit sword, which was also where its intelligence was. The mental imprint! When a spirit sword recognizes someone as its owner, it is recognizing the spirit and soul of the martial artist. This shows on the sword as an imprint. There is a fixed position for this imprint. After the martial artist bes its owner, he would be able to see it. With the help of the big white gooses silvery-white glow, Su Jingxing now saw it too. The mental imprint on the little wooden sword waspletely empty, only some traces were left behind. This meant that Su Jingxing could apply an imprint again. Spirit swords were difficult to subdue. Most importantly, he didnt know where the mental imprint was supposed to be. With the help of the big white goose, Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. He decisively condensed his mental power and drove his soul power to concentrate on the mark left behind. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The little wooden swords intelligence instinctively rejected this. The sword trembled, trying to stop what was happening. However, under the silvery-white glow, Su Jingxings eyes were fixed on the mark, and he forcibly applied his mental imprint on it. The moment he sessfully left his imprint Whoosh! A light before his eyes shed and his field of vision lit up. A segment of a memory appeared in Su Jingxings mind. It was about the birth of the little wooden sword, as well as the spectacr scene when it was activated. Thick ck clouds covered the sky. They were vast and mighty, rolling in nonstop. Between heaven and earth, more than ten thick bolts of lightning descended upon the mountain peak apanied by thunder. On the peak of the mountain, a four foot long Star Ironwood Sword faced the strong wind and absorbed all the lightning and thunder. At a certain moment in time, it suddenly glowed and released thick sword shaped lightning that destroyed mountains, tore apart the sky, and shattered the earth. Thunderbolt! This was the name that the little wooden swords first master had given it. Thats right, the little wooden sword No, the Thunderbolt Sword was a blood spirit weapon. Su Jingxing forcibly subdued it and obtained most of the information about it. For example, the Thunderbolt Swords main ability was to absorb lightning and release it. Where did the ancient lightninge from? It was naturally the lightning from the universe. There was no need to go through so much trouble now. It could be charged directly. Mm, even though it was unknown the range of the ckout it would cause when charging it directly, at least there was a channel to do so, no? Furthermore, for the Thunderbolt Sword to absorb and release lightning, it had to continue recovering. The way to recover was to continuously absorb special bloodlines. When it fully recovered, Su Jingxing would charge it. By then, with the help of the Thunderbolt Sword, he could achieve the speed of lightning. Be swift as lightning in its truest sense! Brother Goose, thank you. Putting away the Thunderbolt Sword, Su Jingxing stroked the big white gooses feathers and thanked it. Ga ga~ The big white goose pped its wings and honked happily. We can go now? No need, I shant go this time. Su Jingxing refused with a smile. The big white goose was very attentive. After helping Su Jingxing, it quickly reminded him that it could immediately lead him to the other two ces with worldly energy. The problem was that it was almost dawn. Su Jingxing had yet to refine the Heaven Trampling True Energy stored in his current dantian. At this point, with a few more decades of true energy cultivation, it would only increase the difficulty of the subsequent refinement. Su Jingxing nned to wait for three to five days to refine the existing true energy several times before producing new Heaven Trampling True Energy. After a day and night, he could finally return to the city. Su Jingxing had also thought of how he would make his return journey. Flying through the air! 60 years of true energy cultivation was enough for him to fly all the way back to Qinghe City. Just do it. He took out a bunch of Vital Essence Energy Pills and fed them to the big white goose to thank Brother Goose for his help. Then, facing the twilight, Su Jingxing circted his Heaven Trampling True Energy, executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and soared into the sky. In midair, he released true energy to wrap around his body as he flew straight in the direction of Qinghe City Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds howled by his ears, and his field of vision was unprecedentedly vast and magnificent. The feeling of flying with ones physical body was unimaginable when one was on a ne. The freedom, carefreeness and openness of soaring in the sky like a bird, one could not help but feel broad-minded and heroic. After flying hundreds of meters in the air, Su Jingxing couldnt help but let out a long roar. The roar echoed in the mountains under the morning sun, and as he moved, he left behind a fleeting dragon-shaped trail. The linear distance from the big white gooses valley to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain on the southern bank of the Sky Water River was about 40 kilometers. Su Jingxing flew straight and arrived in less than ten minutes. This speed was close to 240 kilometers per hour. If he had not restricted his true energy and flew at full speed, his speed could exceed 600 kilometers per hour! When my mastery of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon reaches the Advanced level, flying at full speed will probably be no problem. With this in mind, Su Jingxing couldnt resist a smile. He returned to his room to shower and change his clothes. At the same time. Ouyang Qinhus residence in the Western District of Qinghe City. Bang! Bang! Bang! Urgent knocks on the door broke the silence of the morning. Ouyang Qinhu, who had just finished washing up and was about to cultivate for a while, frowned and strode towards the door. He said in a low voice, I heard you, stop knocking. Bang! Bang! Bang! The knocking continued. Ouyang Qinhus eyes turned cold. He quickened his pace and walked to the door. He opened the door and shouted, I told you not to knock, did you not hear me Head, something big has happened! Before Ouyang Qinhu could finish his sentence, the person interrupted him hurriedly and shouted in fear, Just now, a swordsman barged into the headquarters and injured all of us. He mored to see you, and said that if he doesnt, hell kill all of us and set a fire to burn down the headquarters! This guy is too arrogant. We wanted to stop him but no one was his match. Head, what should we do? What should we do Ouyang Qinhu said through gritted teeth. He wants to see me, right? Fine, I will go see him now! Ouyang Qinhu didnt even have a chance to retreat after receiving such shocking news early in the morning. Even though Ouyang Qinhu didnt know who the other party was, due to the other partys open scheme, Ouyang Qinhu could not even take a step back. He was not an independent cultivator, but the head of the ck Tiger Gang, a great figure in the Western District. If I were to retreat now, how will I survive in Qinghe City in the future? With this in mind, Ouyang Qinhu gritted his teeth and went back into his house. Then, he came out quickly and called for the man who brought the news. They then got into his car and drove to the headquarters of the ck Tiger Gang. He elerated to his fastest speed. In less than five minutes, they arrived at the headquarters. As soon as Ouyang Qinhu stepped out of the car, he saw a thin man with messy hair hanging loosely. The man in his thirties with long and sharp brows was carrying a long sword on his back. In the sunlight, he greeted Ouyang Qinhu. I am Nie Renchou. Today, I challenge you to a duel to determine who is stronger and also who will live! Chapter 91 - Driven Mad By Anxiety

Chapter 91: Driven Mad By Anxiety

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Western District Crematorium. Su Jingxing partnered with Kong Dabao and started the days work of moving corpses. Of course, there were only a few corpses early in the morning. The two of them quickly took care of them. Finding a corner, Kong Dabao pulled out his phone and asked Su Jingxing to y games with him. Su Jingxing was about to refuse when amotion started in the front yard. Did something happen again? Kong Dabao, who was holding his phone, looked up. Ill go take a look. Su Jingxing took the opportunity to leave and quickly strode to the front yard. Lets go together, Kong Dabao said, catching up from behind. When the two of them arrived at the front yard, what they saw was not a scene of people quarreling or fighting, but a group of people surrounding the corpse transportation truck that had just returned from collecting a corpse. They were crying out in rm. There were both crematorium employees and rtives who hade to send their loved ones off. Kong Dabao grabbed a familiar person and asked curiously, Whats going on? Big Long, whats going on? Ouyang Qinhu! The corpse in the truck is Ouyang Qinhu! Big Long said agitatedly. Ouyang Qinhu? Kong Dabao was taken aback. Are you talking about the ck Tiger Gangs head, the fifth-grade expert, Ouyang Qinhu? Who else could it be? Big Long rubbed his hands and said with puzzling excitement, Tsk tsk tsk, Ouyang Qinhu is dead. An expert like him is actually dead! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Hes dead? How did he die? Su Jingxing asked. He was killed in three moves! Big Long answered beamingly, Early in the morning, a swordsman named Nie Renchou charged into the ck Tiger Gangs headquarters and said he wanted to see Ouyang Qinhu. When Ouyang Qinhu rushed to the headquarters, Nie Renchou immediately pulled out his sword and challenged him. In the end, Ouyang Qinhu only managed to block two attacks before he was killed by Nie Renchou! It was said that the scene was extremely shocking. Before anyone got a clear look of what was going on, Ouyang Qinhu copsed to the ground with a bloody line on neck. His eyes were wide open! This Kong Dabaos eyes widened. Are you serious? Do you think I would lie to you? Big Long pointed to the corpse transportation truck and raised his voice. The corpse has already been transported back, how could it be fake? Right then, the person who went to get a trolley was back. They opened the back door of the truck and moved the corpse out onto the trolley. Old Ma, open the bag and let us take a look. Thats right, we have to confirm whether it is Ouyang Qinhu or not. Open the bag! Open the bag! The watching crowd cheered and asked the two corpse collectors to open the body bag. This isnt good, is it? Old Ma hesitated. Whats wrong with that? Big Long rushed over and pulled open the zip on the body bag, revealing a familiar face. ck Tiger Gangs head, a fifth-grade expert, Ouyang Qinhu! Holy f*ck! Its really Ouyang Qinhu! Its really Ouyang Qinhu! Kong Dabao cried out in disbelief, Ouyang Qinhu was killed so easily. Is that Nie Renchou a fourth-grade powerhouse? I dont know. Big Longs face was covered in excitement. ording to the news, Nie Renchou had appeared out of nowhere. No one knows where he came from. They only know that his sword techniques are very powerful. He challenged Ouyang Qinhu and used fatal moves from the start. Heh, no matter how powerful his sword techniques are, if his realm is not high, can he kill Ouyang Qinhu? I dont believe it. Nie Renchou is at least a sixth-grade! Thats right. If he isnt a sixth-grade, he wont even be able to release sword energy, let alone kill. I am very curious. Did Ouyang Qinhuas enemies hire Nie Renchou? Why dont you say that Nie Renchou has a grudge with Ouyang Qinhu to begin with? Tsk tsk, now that Ouyang Qinhu is dead, wont the ck Tiger Gang be finished too? Why would they be? Without Ouyang Qinhu, another person can juste up and take his position. Of course, the greater possibility is that the ck Tiger Gang will split into several smaller gangs. They had seen it with their own eyes and confirmed that the corpse was Ouyang Qinhu. The crowd was getting more and more excited and themotion grew louder. They couldnt be med for making such a big deal out of nothing. After all, an incident where an expert of Ouyang Qinhus caliber being killed on the streets did not happen often. Now that theyd abruptly encountered such a situation, the impact was too great. Fifth-grade, not sixth-grade, or seventh-grade. A fifth-grade cultivator was a major figure even in a prefecture city. An existence of this level was too far away from ordinary people and low-level martial artists. Not to mention that a few branches of the ck Tiger Gang had sessively been annihted recently. As head of the gang, Ouyang Qinhu was at the peak of his poprity. Yet, he had suddenly died. And he was killed within three moves. It was hard not to cause amotion! Kong Dabao, Da Long and Old Ma were old employees of the crematorium. However, this was the first time they were seeing and getting involved in the transportation of the corpse of an important figure like Ouyang Qinhu. Everyone was excited, and it was within reason. Su Jingxing was the only one who didnt quite show it. He stood at the side, deep in thought. To Kong Dabao and Big Long, and the rest, the news of Ouyang Qinhus death was shocking. However, in Su Jingxings eyes, there was nothing to be surprised about. Ouyang Qinhu was indeed a fifth-grade martial artist, but the chances of killing him in a surprise attack were very high. If it had been Su Jingxing, he would have killed Ouyang Qinhu in three moves just like Nie Renchou. Inparison, Su Jingxing was more concerned about the treasure in Ouyang Qinhus hands! A branch of the ck Tiger Gang had been wiped out because of this treasure. Ouyang Qinhus backer also wanted this treasure. Now that Ouyang Qinhu was dead, there were too many mysteries hidden behind it. Who sent Nie Renchou? An enemy of Ouyang Qinhu? The backer behind him? The faction that wanted to seize the treasure? Or perhaps, Nie Renchou had killed Ouyang Qinhu in order to snatch the treasure? There were all kinds of possibilities. Especially when it had been less than ten minutes since Ouyang Qinhus corpse had been transported into the morgue, yet Sun Ye, who shared a backer with Ouyang Qinhu and had links with him behind the scenes, had rushed to the crematorium and charged into the morgue. He chased Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, and the others out and picked an excuse of examining the body to stay in the morgue alone. The Chief of Control of Martial Suppression Office Western District Branch personally examining the corpse? This excuse was really bad. Kong Dabao, who had been chased out of the room, couldnt help but deride him inwardly. He was in great disdain. Su Jingxing only smiled and said nothing. Others might not know the reason, but Su Jingxing did. Sun Ye was driven mad by anxiety. It was only because he was feeling so anxious that he forgot about everything else and acted abnormally. It didnt matter if Ouyang Qinhu was dead, but it was extremely important who had taken the treasure from his possession. This treasure was now in Nie Renchous hands? Or was it that Ouyang Qinhu had been prepared and handed it to Shen Xin? Su Jingxing was curious. Amidst themotion, he found an opportunity and took out the card he had extracted from Ouyang Qinhus corpse. He held it in his hand and read the information. Su Jingxings eyes lit up. Chapter 92 - Sword Fanatic

Chapter 92: Sword Fanatic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Deduction Card! The card Ive extracted from Ouyang Qinhus body is actually a Deduction Card. Yu Shengmou, the owner of the White River Dojo, was obsessed with studying martial arts theories and created his own martial arts. This was why the card extracted from him was the Deduction Card. Now, a Deduction Card was also extracted from Ouyang Qinhu Was this head of the ck Tiger Gang also a genius? He had created one or multiple martial arts of his own before? It seemed like Ouyang Qinhus ultimate technique was his own work. Outsiders did not know where it originated from. Su Jingxing decided to check on Ouyang Qinhus background when he got back home. Su Jingxing wanted the True Energy Card moreextracted from a fifth-grade martial artist, a True Energy Card would contain at least ten years of cultivation. This deduction card,pared to the one from Yu Shengmou, could only be used twice. However, the probability was higher and there was a one-third rate of sess. Not too bad. The crematorium was very lively on this day. Everyone who came to the crematorium was surprised and delighted when they heard the news of Ouyang Qinhus death. Happy because Ouyang Qinhu was dead. Even if the ck Tiger Gang wasnt finished, they would still split into a few smaller gangs and be a lesser danger to the people. With underground gangs, the citizenry wished for everyone, from the head of the gang to its ordinary members, to die. The most shocking thing was that an expert of Ouyang Qinhus level was killed in three moves at the main entrance of the headquarters. It was simply too shocking. Nie Renchou, who killed Ouyang Qinhu, became famous after this fight. Everyone gathered to discuss Nie Renchous background and his rtionship with Ouyang Qinhu. Although they did not know the exact situation, they managed to make up a few scenes based on their imagination. After listening to them, Su Jingxing couldnt help but suspect that to be the truth. Such rumors, which were a mix of truth and lies, could be rather credible. After a day, various versions had leaked out. When it was almost time to get off work in the afternoon, the customer service office received a call, and the people were roused once again. Because Nie Renchou had attacked once more! His opponent this time was the deputy head of Radiant Sword Dojo, Shan Jiantong, a famous sixth-grade expert. He had just returned from outside in the afternoon and arrived at Radiant Sword Dojo. Nie Renchou stopped him and challenged him at the entrance of the dojo. In the end, Shan Jiantong only had time to strike once before he was killed by Nie Renchou. He killed Shan Jiantong in front of the crowds that wereing and going on the streets outside the dojo with one strike. Nie Renchou was bing increasingly famous! Su Jingxing and Kong Dabao arrived at the scene in the corpse transportation truck. The entrance of the dojo was crowded with people. Thats amazing! He decapitated the man in one strike! That Nie Renchou is definitely a fifth-grade! Beyond that, in my opinion, hes more like a fourth-grade! Tsk, why dont you say third-grade then? Who cares what grade he is? In any case, this brother is too awesome. Right, do any of you know where Nie Renchou is from? He is so powerful, why havent we heard of him in the past? Need you ask? He must not be local! Ouyang Qinhu in the morning, Shan Jiantong in the afternoon, who do you think it will be in the evening? What do you mean? Are you saying that Nie Renchou will continue to kill? I think so! I think so too. Ahem, Nie Renchou must have a motive for killing. Im more curious about what is the link between Ouyang Qinhu and Shan Jiantong? Why did Nie Renchou seek them out? Yeah! Why? In the crowd, discussions continued. Su Jingxing, who was working with Kong Dabao to move Dan Jiantongs corpse, couldnt help but be curious after hearing all kinds of spections. Indeed, it was possible that Nie Renchou had killed Ouyang Qinhu for the treasure. But this move of killing Dan Jiantong was a little puzzling. Compared to Ouyang Qinhu, Shan Jiantong was an honest man who could get along with everyone. Although he was in the sixth-grade, his martial talent was not that great. He was able to enter the sixth grade with persevered and consistent hard work. Why did Nie Renchou kill him? Was it as Nie Renchou had said before he made his move, that it was merely a challenge? I am Nie Renchou. Today, I challenge you to a duel to determine who is stronger and also who will live! This deration was so well-known now. It was also because of this sentence that everyone treated Nie Renchou as a martial arts fanatic No, a sword fanatic! A warrior born for the sword, a pure swordsman. After all, the only thing that Ouyang Qinhu and Shan Jiantong had inmon was that they both used swords. Ouyang Qinhu used a heavy sword while Shan Jiantong used a soft sword. Nie Renchou also used sword techniques when he attacked. So Nie Renchou is really a sword fanatic? Su Jingxing also wanted to know the answer to this question. He extracted a True Energy Card from Shan Jiantongs corpse. It contained only seven years of cultivation. If Nie Renchou was really a sword fanatic, he would definitely continue to challenge experts with the sword. And with Nie Renchous realm, only sixth-grade experts would be targeted by him. If a martial artist of this realm were to die, it would be a good thing for Su Jingxing. For that. At night, Su Jingxing decided to stay in the crematorium and help the others. He would wait for news and see if Nie Renchou would continue to take action. Kong Dabao did not get off work either. After dinner, he stayed at the crematorium. The other two teams were the same, all were waiting for themotion. Do you guys think Nie Renchou will attack again tonight? Feng Tiejian moved close and gossiped in his idleness. As much as Id love to say yes, its unlikely, Gu Bo mused. Why? Kong Dabao asked curiously. Its very simple, because the Martial Suppression Office is here. Su Jingxing continued, Nie Renchou killed two experts in a row. Were all happy, but the entire Martial Suppression Office hates him to death. Haha, thats right. Little Su is very right. Feng Tiejian pped his hands andughed out loud. Right now, the one who hates Nie Renchou the most is definitely the Martial Suppression Office. If Nie Renchou wants to challenge another person, he would first have to avoid the Martial Suppression Offices patrols. Well, what if Nie Renchou is not a sword fanatic and he killed Ouyang Qinhu and Shan Jiantong for something else? Da Long asked. Then we can only say that the Martial Suppression Offices efforts were in vain. Nie Renchou has long fled. Feng Tiejian shrugged. Of course, it could also be that he was Theres a call, its from the customer service office! A shout suddenly came from nearby. The few people who were chatting quickly stood up. They looked into the distance and waited. Feng Tiejian could not help but shout, Whos calling?! Calling for corpse collectors, corpse collectors! Not far away, someone answered, The deceased name is Shi Jindong, Shi Jindong from the Shi Family! Hes dead! He died at the entrance of the estate where his lover lives. The person who killed him was Nie Renchou! Boom! Inside and outside the long corridor, left and right, front and back. Everyone exploded into an uproar when they heard the reply. Hahaha, Shi Jindong, its actually Shi Jindong! If I remember correctly, this fellow also uses a sword! Thats right, Shi Jindong uses a sword. Many people in the Shi Family wield swords! So Nie Renchou is really a sword fanatic? Of course! Excitement, shock, disbelief. No one expected Nie Renchou to attack again. In addition, he had even approached the Shi Family, Shi Jindong! Chapter 93 - A Good Person

Chapter 93: A Good Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Shi Family had many ultimate techniques. What the public knew were the Cold Smoke Mantra, the Split Eagle w, and the Nine Yin Soul-Shattering Sword. Among them, the Nine Yin Soul-Shattering Sword was the most famous. This sword technique was aggressive and sharp. When it struck out, cold winds blew, and it was bone-chilling. Combined with the Cold Smoke True energy produced using the Cold Smoke Mantra, ordinary martial artists of the same level were no match for them at all. If the sword energy were to enter ones body, it would be even more difficult to remove. With this sword technique, many members of the Shi Family gained an illustrious name. Shi Jindong was one of them. Shi Jindong, who was 50 years old this year, had once defeated a fifth-grade expert from the Northern District of Qinghe City with his sixth-grade realm. What he relied on was the Nine Yin Soul-Shattering Sword. It was said that although the fifth-grade expert from the Northern District had won, the cold and damp sword energy had entered his body, causing him to suffer a freezing torture day and night. Now that Shi Jindong had been killed by Nie Renchou, it had undoubtedly highlighted Nie Renchous might! The crematorium was in an uproar. Su Jingxing looked for Feng Tiejian and took the truck to the scene. Feng Tiejian thought that Su Jingxing wanted to watch the show in person, so he didnt think too much about it. At this moment, he was also inexplicably excited. Little did he know that Su Jingxing was going there to extract cards. This was a corpse of a Shi Family member. If they do not beat the Shi Family to it, they would take the corpse back. From an outsiders point of view, the Shi Family was seeking for traces from the wounds to find the culprit. But Su Jingxing knew that tracking down the murderer was only a part of the reason. It was more for the bloodline. The Three Yin Candles Blood! Was the Shi Family bringing the corpse back for fear that the Three Yin Candles Blood would leak out? Or to test the purity and concentration of the bloodline? Su Jingxing didnt know nor care about these things. The reason why he was rushing to the scene in advance was to extract the Bloodline Card. Then, he would unlock it, obtain the blood pearl, and feed it to Thunderbolt so that this blood spirit weapon could recover sooner. He went at the right time. By the time the corpse transportation truck arrived at the scene, the Shi Family had already packed up Shi Jindongs body and were preparing to leave. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing leaned against the front of the car and replied inwardly. He stared as the Shi Familys vehicle slowly elerated and disappeared from his sight. F*ck, if I knew this would happen, I wouldnt havee. Feng Tiejian kicked the tire of the truck, looking gloomy. The Shi Family is really fast. The driver sighed in agreement. Heh, so what if theyre fast? Shi Jindong is already dead, and everyone knows who killed him. Nie Renchou! If they have the capabilities, they should find Nie Renchou! Feng Tiejians partner sneered. Speaking of Nie Renchou, this brother is really amazing. He doesnt seem to be in the sixth-grade at all. Hes more like a fourth-grade. After venting his anger, Feng Tiejian regained his vigor and gloated, Do you think he will continue to approach people from the Shi Family? The Shi Family has many experts who use swords like Shi Jindong! I dont think so. The driver shrugged. If it were me, I would continue to approach the Shi Family members. His partner said seriously and analyzed, Think about it. ording to cognitive inertia, since the Martial Suppression Office, the Shi Family, and the Radiant Sword Dojo are all looking for Nie Renchou, under normal circumstances, Nie Renchou would go into hiding. But if Nie Renchou doesnt do that and instead takes the opportunity to go to them, the Shi Family will definitely be caught off guard! As long as Nie Renchou is fast enough, he can still escape easily after killing one or two more people! Thats right. Feng Tiejian pped his hands and said excitedly, Its really like that. That is very possible! Looks like tonight will be lively! Su Jingxing was speechless. It was indeed very possible for what Feng Tiejians partner had analyzed to happen. But Su Jingxing could not stick with them anymore. After a busy day and staying behind for half a night, it would be conspicuous if he still did not go home to sleep. This was not the way to watch a show. After all, no matter who Nie Renchou wanted to kill, it had nothing to do with Su Jingxing on the surface. To Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, and the rest, Nie Renchous mass killing was nothing more than a very interesting topic of conversation. Hence, Su Jingxing followed the truck back to the crematorium and knocked off. Of course, before he left, he asked Feng Tiejian, who was on duty, to drop him a message if Nie Renchou continued to kill people in thetter half of the night. Asking for a call would make him appear excessively concerned, but a text message was fine. Compared to Earth, on Earth Star, crematoriums would be the first to receive the news if any person had died. The people at the bottom rungs did not care about any grudges. They only knew that when corpses appeared, they had to be cremated as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they were unlucky and the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg had gotten into the corpses immediately and turned them into Corpse Puppets, those suffering the most casualties would be ordinary people like them. This was one of the reasons why Su Jingxing chose to stay in the crematorium. News at the crematorium was the fastest and most convenient. They also had the most news! Back at the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing ate a pill to relieve his fatigue and replenish his energy. Then, he took out the card that he had extracted from Shi Jindongs corpse and held it in his hand to read the information. It was indeed a Bloodline Card! He fed the bean-sized blood pearl that he obtained from unlocking the card to Thunderbolt. Immediately after, he sensed the recovery speed of this blood spirit weapon. It was still far from enough. Fortunately, Su Jingxing was mentally prepared and didnt feel discouraged. He put away Thunderbolt and continued to bring out cards. The Deduction Card he got from Ouyang Qinhu! Unlocking it, he deduced the Saber Control with Energy section of the Colossal Divine Dagger. Although the sess rate of deducing the Earth Origin section of the Three Origins Saber Art was higher, till now, the Saber Control with Energy section of the Colossal Divine Dagger had helped Su Jingxing even more. The Earth Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art was more suited for fighting in the wilderness. In the city, throwing daggers were more suitable! This was why Su Jingxing chose the Colossal Divine Dagger afterparing them. In the end Not only had he sessfully deduced the Energy section, he had also obtained a portion of the Mind section. The reason why it was so efficient was because the three sections of the Colossal Divine Dagger were written on the same foundation. The difference was mainly in the way one exerted ones strength, true energy and mental power. The same went for the three sections of the Three Origins Saber Art. Su Jingxing was very satisfied with this. Now that he had obtained the Energy section, he had to buy a throwing dagger. Seeing that there was still time, Su Jingxing immediately changed into his equipment, got the dirty money, and headed straight to the ck market. He found a weapon shop and bought three treasure throwing daggers. As the throwing daggers were smaller, the price was lower. Three treasure throwing daggers cost a total of 8,880,000 dors. The ten million dors of dirty money that Wan Rong left behind was used up. In this aspect, Su Jingxing was very grateful to him. The money for a treasure saber and three treasure throwing daggers were all paid by Wan Rong. Mm, he was a good person! Back at the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing controlled three throwing daggers and practiced the Energy section of the Colossal Divine Dagger. Due to the foundationid down by the Strength section, by daybreak, his mastery of the Energy section had sessfully reached the introductory stage. He put away the throwing daggers and washed up. Just as he left the bathroom, his phone rang. Su Jingxing picked up the call Hahaha, Little Su, are you up yet? Let me tell you some shocking news.. Nie Renchou killed another fifth-grade expert! Chapter 94 - Defeated

Chapter 94: Defeated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not sixth-grade, but fifth-grade! Almost every fifth-grade expert was a leader, chief, or boss of a faction. Nie Renchou evaded the investigations by the Martial Suppression Office, the Shi Family, and the Radiant Sword Dojo. Now that he had killed another fifth-grade expert early in the morning, it would be strange if it wasnt breaking news. Ill be there right away! After hanging up the call, Su Jingxing quickly pulled on his clothes, grabbed a slice of bread as breakfast, and went straight to the crematorium. In the early morning, the crematorium would usually be very quiet, but today, it was especially lively. Nie Renchou had attacked again and sessfully escaped after. Everyone was especially excited. The person who died this time was as everyone had guessed, still a sword expert. Nie Renchous title of a sword fanatic was firmly cemented. The person who died was called Ma Zhengyang. He was the general manager of Tai Long Corporations Qinghe City branch office. The Tai Long Corporation was a famous corporation in Changyang Prefecture. Its headquarters was located in the prefecture city. Even though the branch office in Qinghe City was just a branch office, it was still very powerful. As the general manager, Ma Zhengyang was a frequent guest of the City Guard Office. He was their distinguished guest. With his realm in the fifth-grade, he had never slipped up. Yet this morning, he died under Nie Renchous sword. It was truly shocking. Regarding this, the people had more and more guesses about Nie Renchous true realm. Was he a sixth-grade? Or a fifth-grade? [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! In the morgue, Su Jingxing, who had rushed here, nced at Ma Zhengyangs corpse and responded inwardly. Unexpected isnt it? Hehe, no one expected Nie Renchou to go to Ma Zhengyang instead of people from the Shi Family. Feng Tiejian stood to the side and winked. Now that Nie Renchou has made his move again, the Shi Family and the Martial Suppression Office are probably hopping mad. This is totally a p on their faces! As far as I know, the Shi Family and Martial Suppression Office searched the entire cityst night. They mobilized all their manpower to search for Nie Renchou through the night. In the end, in the early morning Nie Renchou stopped Ma Zhengyang who was heading out and killed him on the street! I heard that when Ma Zhengyang saw Nie Renchou, he waspletely stunned. Faced with Nie Renchous sudden attack, he only had enough time to block two moves before Nie Renchou pierced through his heart with a single strike. He did not die in peace! Are you saying that Ma Zhengyang and Nie Renchou know each other? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Who knows? Feng Tiejian shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. It was just hearsay. Not many people know if its true or not. When Nie Renchou appeared, the people nearby didnt react at all. Only when he killed Ma Zhengyang did they cry out in rm and call the crematorium. Then its probably fake, Su Jingxing muttered. Sigh, who cares whether its true or false. Feng Tiejian waved his hand and said dismissively, Whether Ma Zhengyang knows Nie Renchou or not doesnt matter anymore. Hes already dead. Whether theyre acquainted or not, its all in the past. Youre right. Su Jingxing smiled. Inwardly, he had already prepared himself for this. Nie Renchou had appeared too suddenly. He had jumped out without any prior warning. Furthermore, he had killed Ouyang Qinhu in a single strike. His identity and background were extremely mysterious. Su Jingxing had a feeling that Nie Renchou had his motives foring to Qinghe City! And it wasnt just like what the masses thought, that he was a sword fanatic who specially sought out experts to challenge them for his path of the sword. Of course. It was a good thing for Su Jingxing that Nie Renchou was killing these people. After leaving the morgue, he found a remote corner and took out the card he had extracted from Ma Zhengyangs corpse. Holding it in his hand, he read the information. A Skill Card! Unlocking it, he obtained a martial art, the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique. The Ghost Python was a kind of cold and terrifying Mutated Beast. In its dormant state, it was no different from an inanimate object. The Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique was an ultimate technique that was simted based on this Mutated Beast. Once mastered, one would be able to control his aura, martial arts vital energy, flow of true energy, and even his normal breathing and heartbeat! This martial art was extremely helpful in hiding, and ambushing. Although only the first half of the volume was avable, Su Jingxing was still overjoyed. Without it, it would be very troublesome for Su Jingxing to control his sixty years of true energy cultivation. He had to split half of his attention to restrain it all day so that no one would notice. Furthermore, this was not a situation where he had to make a move. Once he were to do so and circte his true energy, he would be exposed immediately. There would be no way to bring it back under control. The acquisition of the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique hade at a perfect time. It was simply a pleasant surprise. Good man Like Wan Rong, Nie Renchou is also a good man! Su Jingxing sighed with emotion. He could not be bothered to guess Nie Renchous motive foring to Qinghe City anymore. Who cares what he would do, as long as this sword fanatic continued to challenge martial artists in the middle ranks and kill sixth-grade and fifth-grade experts, to Su Jingxing, it would be a free lunch. True Energy Card, Bloodline Card, Skill Card The more the better! Su Jingxing looked forward to it. Unfortunately. Before noon, they received news that Nie Renchou had been defeated! A Commissioner of Defense of the Martial Suppression Office tracked down Nie Renchou. The two of them had a battle beside an amusement park. Nie Renchou was no match for him and was heavily injured. He fled in a sorry state. Feng Tiejian stood in the crowd and exined excitedly with great gestures. Thats a pity. The Commissioner of Defense is also a fifth-grade martial artist. If Nie Renchou were tounch a surprise attack, he would probably seed. Someone sighed. Youre thinking too much. Its not like everyone in the fifth-grade is the same. Some people are very capable, some not so much. Forget about everything else, a Commissioner of Defense from the Martial Suppression Office is definitely an expert among experts! It is reasonable that Nie Renchou was defeated by him. Right, if the Martial Suppression Office isnt a match for him, then well have to be careful. Who knows if Nie Renchou will attack us ordinary people if he goes berserk from killing? Thats right. Nie Renchou killed Ouyang Qinhu, Shi Jindong, Shan Jiantong, and Ma Zhengyang. He has made a name for himself, a killing! The casualties of the upper echelons were just a show worth watching for the lower echelons. But the Martial Suppression Office was different. The Martial Suppression Office was a shield, a wall, and a giant de that protected the peoples peaceful lives. With this de, shield, and wall, the people below would be able to sleep in peace. If the shield cracks, the wall copses, and the de breaks, it would definitely cause panic. Everyone in the city would panic. So. Nie Renchous defeat at the hands of the Commissioner of Defense was a good thing for the public. While Su Jingxing found it a pity, he didnt take it to heart. A single Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique was already a great harvest, let alone the rest. Instead, it was Feng Tiejian who would sigh from time to time. Without a topic of conversation, he became bored again and thought about ying all day long. Three days after Nie Renchou was heavily injured and went into hiding, an annual festival was held in the Cloud Sea Square in the central district. This fellow forcefully dragged Su Jingxing, Gu Bo, Kong Dabao, and the rest of Team One who were on leave to join in the fun. After shopping for half an hour, Su Jingxing made an excuse of having a stomachache and went home. Without the Martial Arts Practice Card, it would take time to master the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique. For the past few days, Su Jingxing had been practicing this martial art day and night, but he was still a step away from the introductory state. He had no time to waste on ying. In the end. He had just returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain when he received a group message on his phone. A Corpse Puppet has suddenly appeared in Cloud Sea Square! Chapter 95 - Descending From The Sky

Chapter 95: Descending From The Sky

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A Corpse Puppet? Cloud Sea Square is holding an annual festival. There are more than a hundred thousand people there. Now a Corpse Puppet has appeared? Fake news? This was the first thought that shed through Su Jingxings mind after he saw the message. But it was quickly ruled out, because the sender was the City Guard Office. The number was indeed an emergency notification number. Team Leader Gu and the rest are in danger! This was Su Jingxings second thought after seeing the words Corpse Puppet. Gu Bo, Kong Dabao, and the others were still at Cloud Sea Square. Now that a Corpse Puppet had appeared, Gu Bo andpany were immediately put in danger. Including the hundreds of thousands of people at Cloud Sea za and the nearby streets, everyone was facing death. Great! This was Su Jingxings third thought as he stared at the words Corpse Puppet. There was a high chance of extracting Martial Arts Practice Cards after killing the Corpse Puppet. With the Martial Arts Practice Card, he would be able to quickly master the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique and the Energy section of the Colossal Divine Dagger. These three thoughts shed through his mind. In the next second, Su Jingxing took out a cloak and a mask from his palm space and quickly put them on. He executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to soar into the sky. Cloud Sea Square. It was already chaos. Screams, angry roars, shrieks, and cries could be heard everywhere. The festival was halfway through when a Corpse Puppet rushed out of the mall. The moment it appeared, it dismembered a dozen people. The bloody, brutal, and horrifying scene was disyed on the huge screens on both sides of the square. The sight shook everyone. More than a hundred thousand people instantly became a mess as they fled in all directions. Their screams echoed through the sky. The security guards in the square and the security team responsible for the venue were scattered by the panicking crowd before they could make a move. The same went for Gu Bo, Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, and the others. Before they could recover from their shock, they had already charged in all directions along with the screaming crowd. When Kong Dabao passed by a corner, someone pushed him from behind. He sprained his ankle and fell to the ground. In his flurry, he couldnt care less about the pain. He hurriedly dragged his leg and quickly crawled on the ground. He hid in a corner and pressed himself against the wall, allowing the crowd to rush past him. He did not dare to move or make a sound. Roar! Yet a beast-like snarl slowly approached him. The Corpse Puppet with disheveled hair and a hunched body was crazily killing. Like a cheetah, it chased after the fleeing crowd, leaving broken limbs everywhere it passed. The repulsive smell of blood spread and lingered in the air. Donte here, donte here, donte here Kong Dabao, who was pressed into a corner and didnt dare to move, kept his eyes fixed on the Corpse Puppet as he prayed inwardly. However, the more he prayed, the closer the Corpse Puppet got. What to do! What to do! What to do! Kong Dabaos entire body was trembling, and his heart was pounding so hard that it seemed like it was going to jump out of his throat. Despair filled his eyes. 50 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters Close, even closer now! Bam! There was a sudden loud bang in the sky. The despaired Kong Dabao subconsciously looked up into the sky. In his field of vision, he saw a huge, silver-ck, translucent fist imprint explode the air and descend from the sky. Boom! The earth shook and dust billowed. Under Kong Dabaos astonished gaze, the silver-ck fist imprint that fell from the sky urately struck the Corpse Puppet, smashing this monster controlled by the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg into the ground. The terrifying force created a huge pit with a radius of three meters. The edge of the pit was full of cracks that extended for more than ten meters. One of the cracks just so happened to brush past Kong Dabaos feet. Kong Dabao was dumbstruck and forgot everything. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze as he stared nkly at the figure that descended from midair. He had a nk gaze, shocked speechless. [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! [Corpse] Too many people had died, and everywhere the Corpse Puppet had passed, there were iplete corpses. Before Su Jingxing hadnded on the ground, notifications for extraction were popping up. Su Jingxing responded to them as he approached therge pit where the Corpse Puppet was. [Parasitic Worm Zombie discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! There was no change in his expression. Su Jingxing looked down at the Corpse Puppet at the bottom of the pit. Right now, the iparably solid and invulnerable body of the Corpse Puppet had already shattered into pieces. A years cultivation of the Heaven Trampling True Energy weighed around 1000 catties. Su Jingxing was afraid of unexpected situations just now, so he had unleashed all his cultivation. He gathered all 60 years of true energy in his fist and released the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. A year carried 1000 catties. 60 years would make 60,000 catties, multiplied by another seven times. Nearly 400,000 catties of strength! Falling from 200 meters up in the air, under the eleration of gravity, no matter how sturdy the Corpse Puppets body was, it could not withstand the impact and shattered into pieces on the spot. Even so, this Corpse Puppet, who was obviously a woman, was still alive. On the remaining half of its face, its mouth was still opening and closing, biting the air. Its pale pupils shone with a deathly light. Extraterrestrial Devil Insect After mumbling to himself, Su Jingxing did not stay any longer. Pushing on the tip of his toes, he soared into the sky and used the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to soar into the clouds. Apanied by a dragons cry, he disappeared into the horizon. In the square. The crowd who had fallen behind that were screaming in panic and trying their best to escape now stood rooted to the ground and looked into the sky. For a long time, no one made a sound. Too fast! From the appearance of the Corpse Puppet to the frenzied ughter, to the loud bang in the air, and then to killing the Corpse Puppet with one punch, the entire process took at most five minutes. Countless people had died under the ws of this Corpse Puppet in these five minutes. The people who had escaped the cmity were extremely agitated. They did not know how to express their emotions regarding the Corpse Puppet and the experts who had appeared in time to save them. Hundreds of people stood rooted to the ground with nk looks in silent shock. It was not until the sound of helicopters came from the sky and a dozen figures leaping from the roofs of the buildings on all sides of the square that the crowd came back to their senses. At the next moment, cries and shouts filled the air. Hundreds of people who had escaped death copsed onto the ground, crying and screaming to vent their emotions. The experts from the Martial Suppression Office led by Li Linzhou arrived at the edge of the Corpse Puppet pit. A group of people surrounded the two-meter deep pit and silently looked at the Corpse Puppet that was in a dozen pieces but still opening and closing its mouth. In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxingnded on the ground. Just as he removed his cloak and mask, the phone in his pocket rang. He picked up the call. Little Su, where are you now? Are you still at the Cloud Sea Square? No, I just got home, Su Jingxing replied. The call was from the manager in charge of the Corpse Collection Teams at the crematorium. Thats good, thats good. The manager on the other end of the phone heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Then, he anxiously asked, Did you know that a Corpse Puppet appeared in Cloud Sea Square? Without waiting for Su Jingxings reply, the manager continued, Now the Corpse Puppet has been eliminated, the higher-ups have ordered us to go to Cloud Sea Square immediately and move the corpses back to the crematorium to cremate Ill head to the intersection right now! Su Jingxing interrupted. Beep beep The line went dead. Without any hesitation, Su Jingxing put away his phone and ced his cloak and mask back into his palm space. He took out the card extracted from the Corpse Puppet and held it in his hand. As he walked out, he read the information. Martial Arts Practice Card! As expected, it was another Martial Arts Practice Card. Furthermore, it had an exceptionally long practice time of 16 years! What is going on? Chapter 96 - Handsome With An Impressive Presence

Chapter 96: Handsome With An Impressive Presence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing had roughly figured out that the practice time of a Martial Arts Practice Card had to do with how long the corpse had been controlled. Just like the barbarians controlled by Duan Feihongs gang. The longer one had been controlled, the longer the practice time in the Martial Arts Practice Card extracted. And vice versa. This Martial Arts Practice Card came from the Corpse Puppet in the Cloud Sea Square. It had only appeared for less than five minutes, so why did this Martial Arts Practice Card extracted from it contain 16 years of practice time? Was this Corpse Puppet also under the control of others for many years before its death? Like Wang Yuning, the student whomitted suicide by jumping off a building, it had never been free? This is why it contained 16 years of practice time? Su Jingxing put the card away as he pondered and rushed to the intersection. After waiting at the intersection for half a minute, he got on the corpse transportation truck and headed straight for the square. Dead people. Dead people everywhere. The Corpse Puppet raid killed more than 500 people in a few minutes. More than 500 people were also injured or trampled to death by the hundreds of thousands of people running around in panic. Therefore, when Su Jingxing arrived at the center of Cloud Sea Square with the truck, everywhere in sight was full of injured people and iplete corpses. A dozen ten ambnces couldnt even manage, and five corpse transportation trucks were moving in and out. Gu Bo, Feng Tiejian, and the other members of Team One who were not injured did not have time to rest. Together with Su Jingxing and the other Corpse Collection Teams who had rushed here, they started to move the corpses. It was mainly gathering aplete corpse and putting it into a corpse bag. The Corpse Puppet was quick and fierce. With one charge, it dismembered more than ten people. What Su Jingxing and the others had to do was to find the scattered corpse pieces and piece them back together. Then, toss them into the corpse transportation truck to be brought back to the crematorium. Once there, do a simple documentation of particrs and send them to the incinerator, turning them into ashes. There was no time for farewell ceremonies. No one knew how many Corpse-raising Devil Insect Eggs were lying in ambush in the Cloud Sea Square. This single translucent little creature like a tadpole could turn a corpse into a Corpse Puppet. If there were still remnants of the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Eggs left in the mall and they crawl into the corpses on the square after smelling the blood,that would be a disaster. Therefore, the City Guard Office ordered that all the corpses must be cremated within 36 hours. There were two crematoriums in Qinghe City. A big one in the Western District and a small one over in the Eastern District. Originally, the Eastern Districts crematorium was only responsible for the bodies from the district and the university town. This time, the two crematoriums worked together. The Corpse Collection Teams, the information registration offices, the customer service offices, the transport teams Everyone was mobilized. After working hard for a day and two nights, they finally sent all the corpses into the incinerator and turned them into ashes. These ashes would then be brought back by their respective rtives to bid farewell or be buried. As for whether there were any mistakes made, it was not important. Ever since the arrival of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, every major city in Earth Star had encountered tragedies caused by Corpse Puppets every year. The number of casualties ranged from the hundreds to the thousands. The people were already used to it. Why did everyone on Earth Star worship the strong and wish to be a martial artist? This was the reason! When Corpse Puppets appeared in the city, ordinary people could only wait for death if they couldnt escape in time. Martial artists were different. Even if they were no match for the Corpse Puppets, they could still put up some resistance and escape in time. The Corpse Puppets speed was like that of cheetahs, and ordinary firearms could not hit them at all. Even if they did, it would not break through their solid bodies! It is different this time. In the dormitory, Su Jingxing, Feng Tiejian, and the other members of Team One were looking at Kong Dabao with an ankle injury, who was lying on the bed and resting. Suddenly, someone walked in. Wu Shouhan! As the director of the crematorium walked, he said in a low voice, The Corpse Puppet this time is already confirmed to be one at the intermediate level. Compared to low-level Corpse Puppets, it is faster and tougher. We can say that we were quite lucky to be able to kill it. There happened to be a fourth-grade expert near Cloud Sea Square who heard themotion and rushed over in time to kill the Corpse Puppet. Otherwise, the number of deaths this time would be far more than a thousand! The dormitory was silent. Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, Gu Bo, and the others were shocked. Intermediate-level Corpse Puppet? It was no wonder that its destructive power was so terrifying. In a single charge, it could kill and injure a dozen people. It turned out that the level of the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg that manipted the Corpse Puppet this time was of an even higher level! Thats right, there were different levels to the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Eggs. In most cases, the Corpse Devil Insect eggs that appeared were all low-level. For example, the Mei Jinju that Su Jingxing and Gu Bo encountered thest time was a low-level Corpse Puppet. Above low level were the intermediate and advanced levels. Martial artists in the lower ranks were simply no match for Corpse Puppets at the intermediate level. Only martial artists in the middle ranks who have cultivated true energy can take care of them. If not dealt with in time, an intermediate-level Corpse Puppet could cause tens of thousands of casualties. As for advanced-level Corpse Puppets, Yu Nation had yet to see one, but they have appeared in other countries. One appearance had killed and injured hundreds of thousands. In the end, it took the joint efforts of several second-grade powerhouses to finish it. So. It was truly lucky that the intermediate-level Corpse Puppets had been dealt with in five minutes after it appeared in Cloud Sea Square. Coincidentally, there was a fourth-grade expert in the vicinity! So hes a fourth-grade. I was wondering why he was so powerful. He killed the Corpse Puppet with one punch. Feng Tiejian came back to his senses and murmured emotionally. Thats right. With an intermediate-level Corpse Puppet, a sixth-grade martial artist can at most draw it away, a fifth-grade one can upy it. But only a fourth-grade expert can kill it with one punch! Gu Bo sighed. I saw that fourth-grade expert. Kong Dabao, who had his legs crossed, said rather excitedly, You guys didnt see. At that time, I was only ten meters away from him! I saw him descend from the sky and kill the Corpse Puppet with one punch! That posture, that imposing manner, that aurahe was simply amazing! Is that so? Quickly, tell me, what does that fourth-grade expert look like? Feng Tiejians eyes lit up when he heard this. Male or female? Tall or short? Fat or thin? The others also looked curious and pricked up their ears in interest. A male! Hes very tall and muscr! Kong Dabao gestured with his hands and said excitedly, As for his looks, hes exceptionally handsome, elegant and charming with an impressive presence. I can guarantee that any woman who sees him will instantly fall in love with him! Really Cough cough ~ Su Jingxing couldnt help but cough and interrupt him. Um, the director is here. Arent you guys going to greet him? As a fourth-grade expert who was exceptionally handsome with an impressive presence, Su Jingxing had to remind them. Haha, no need for that, no need for that. When Wu Shouhan heard this, he waved his hand and said with a smile, Were meeting in private. Theres no need to greet me. Other than visiting Dabao, I just wanted to share that weve investigated the background of this Corpse Puppet. Thats great! Feng Tiejian pped his hands and asked, Uncle Wu, quickly tell us who it was. Who was this Corpse Puppet when she was alive? And who killed her? Ke Wenji. Wu Shouhan said in a deep voice, The Corpse Puppet was called Ke Wenji when she was alive. Shemitted s*icide. What? S*icide? Gu Bo, Feng Tiejian, and Kong Dabao were stunned. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Thats right, it was s*icide. Wu Shouhan continued, Ke Wenji left behind a video that recorded her s*icide and the reason. Reason? What was the reason? Kong Dabao couldnt help but ask. Revenge! Chapter 97 - Part of The Plan

Chapter 97: Part of The n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Revenge? Yes, revenge! Wu Shouhan took a deep breath and exined, Ke Wenji was a salesperson at Cloud Sea Mall. Because she was pretty, she was picked out by the general manager of the mall, Shi Yanyi, and was promoted to be the team manager. Thats right. Its exactly as you think. Shi Yanyi is a member of the Shi Family. The Shi Family owns half of the shares of Cloud Sea Mall. Shi Yanyi was the assistant manager at first, butter on, he became the general manager because he made many contributions. Although this Shi Yanyi is only 30 years old, he is quite talented in business. Under his leadership, Cloud Sea Mall surpassed Tai Long Mall, Blue Sky Mall, and Dragon Rock Mall in just two years, bing the top square of Qinghe City. Hees from a good family, has good looks, talent, and is not weak in martial arts. Such a person naturally attracts women. Ke Wenji was just one of them. Compared to Shi Yanyis other women, Ke Wenji worshiped him the most. She was willing to do anything for Shi Yanyi, even if it meant sleeping with other men. When Shi Yanyi discovered this, he quickly turned Ke Wenji into his puppet No, more urately, his ve! I wont go into the details. In any case, Ke Wenji was under Shi Yanyis control for as long as eight years. Untilst month, when Ke Wenji was ordered by Shi Yanyi to y games with five men, one of the men used too much strength. He broke one of her arms and ruined her face. Only then did Shi Yanyi abandon her. It was raining heavily in the middle of the night. Ke Wenji, who was lying on the street, was suddenly enlightened and finally woke up. So she started her revenge after she woke up? Kong Dabao asked softly. Yes. Wu Shouhan sighed. Ke Wenji knows that she was not Shi Yanyis match, nor can she get close to him. She could not poison him even if she wanted to. There was only one way Turn into a Corpse Puppet? Feng Tiejian couldnt help but interrupt. Damn, she turned herself into a Corpse Puppet in order to take revenge on Shi Yanyi? Doesnt this foolish woman know that her actions will implicate many innocent people? You already said that shes a fool. Why would she care about others? Wu Shouhan calmly narrated, In order to take revenge on Shi Yanyi, Ke Wenji didnt care about anything else. After staying with Shi Yanyi for so many years, she had long figured out his routines. She couldnt get close to him, but she could still nt a bomb beside him. Ke Wenji calcted Shi Yanyis daily schedule and hid under the bed in the lounge in his office at night. She then consumed poison to kill herself. Before she did that, he even sprayed odorless deodorant on her body to cover up her corpse stench. Shi Yanyi has been busy with the festival these past two days. He rarely went into the lounge, and when he did, he fell asleep once his head touched the pillow. Therefore, he didnt find Ke Wenjis body under his bed. Until the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg found her and turned her corpse into a Corpse Puppet! The dormitory fell silent. Both Kong Dabao and Gu Bo remained silent after hearing the whole story. Was Ke Wenji pitiful? Of course. But in order to take revenge on Shi Yanyi, she had implicated close to a thousand people today! It was impossible to ount for this. The cause at the bottom of it all was Shi Yanyi. Shi Yanyi was the source of this disaster! That b*stard! Kong Dabao couldnt help but curse. None of the martial families are good! Perhaps we should be more straightforward. If Shi Yanyi had directly killed Ke Wenji back then, so many people wouldnt have died today, Gu Bo said softly. Thats right. Ke Wenjis death is not to be regretted, and Shi Yanyi should get a miserable death. This fellow, being quickly dismembered by the Corpse Puppet is still too easy on him! Feng Tiejian said indignantly. Shi Yanyi is still alive, Wu Shouhan said calmly. What? Shi Yanyi didnt die? How is that possible? Didnt Ke Wenji be an intermediate-level Corpse Puppet? How could she have failed to kill Shi Yanyi? Or is Shi Yanyi a fifth-grade expert? Feng Tiejian, Kong Dabao, and the others cried out in disbelief. Su Jingxing recalled Wu Shouhans words and asked in surprise, Did Ke Wenji already know that even if she turned into a Corpse Puppet, she might not be able to kill Shi Yanyi? Hmm? What do you mean? Feng Tiejian was puzzled. Confusion covered the faces of Kong Dabao and the others. Little Su guessed right. Wu Shouhan looked at Su Jingxing appreciatively and said in a low voice, Thats right. Ke Wenji knew that even if she bes a Corpse Puppet, she might not kill Shi Yanyi. After all, when she became a Corpse Puppet, its unlikely that Shi Yanyi would so coincidentally be sleeping in the lounge. And thats the reality. When Ke Wenji turned into a Corpse Puppet and rushed out of the lounge, Shi Yanyi was having tea in a teahouse beside the square and admiring the festival he nned. It was very sessful. Ke Wenjis real killing move was that she implicated many innocent people after turning into a Corpse Puppet. Shi Yanyi will be med for this crime. And what Ke Wenji wants is to use this crime to force the Martial Suppression Office and even Li Linzhou to personallye forward and kill Shi Yanyi! Tss! Gasps sounded in the dormitory. Other than Su Jingxing, everyone else was stunned. So ruthless Too ruthless! How was Ke Wenji crazy? She was clearly a genius lunatic! For revenge against Shi Yanyi, she did not hesitate tomit s*icide and turn into a Corpse Puppet, killing thousands of innocent people. Then, she left behind video evidence and forced the Martial Suppression Office and even Li Linzhou to take action! What about the Shi Family? Recalling Shi Yanyis identity, Feng Tiejian forced himself to calm down and asked, Uncle Wu, has Shi Yanyi been hidden away by the Shi Family? Yes. Wu Shouhan nodded. Shi Yanyi is missing and Ke Wenjis n has also seeded. When I was on my way here, I received news that Li Linzhou has personally led a team to the Shi Family! The Shi Familys residence. More than a hundred Martial Suppression Office elites in uniforms surrounded Li Linzhou. They stood in the courtyard of the Shi Family and confronted its members. At the front of the two groups were Li Linzhou and Shi Jinnian. Li Linzhou, who was dressed in casual clothes, had his hands behind his back. He said calmly, Patriarch Shi, hand over Shi Yanyi and this matter will end here. Sigh, to be honest, I dont know where Shi Yanyi has run off to or where he is hiding. If I knew, I would have sent this b*stard to the Martial Suppression Office! Shi Jinnian sighed and said helplessly, If you dont believe me, you can search as you please. If you find that b*stard, you dont have to do anything. Ill execute him myself! Li Linzhou remained calm and ordered, Search. Yes! The elites from the Martial Suppression Office behind him immediately spread out and began to search the entirepound of the Shi Family. During the process, even though the Shi Family members looked indignant, they did not stop them. Half an hourter, the search ended. Sir, we didnt find him. An expert from the Martial Suppression Office reported to Li Linzhou. See, I didnt lie to you, did I? Shi Jinnian looked at Li Linzhou sincerely. Thetter remained silent. The next second, he turned around and left. Lets go. The elites from the Martial Suppression Office followed Li Linzhou and left the Shi Family estate. Shi Jinnian led the Shi Family members to see them out. Only when everyone vanished from sight did his expression recover its calm, and he said indifferently, How is it? Everything is going ording to n! Chapter 98 - Problematic

Chapter 98: Problematic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In order to guard against the appearances of Corpse Puppets that would result in disasters, every country on Earth Star had a 99% mature supervision system. Under this system, the governments were supervising, the martial artists were supervising, and the people were supervising. This was especially true for the lower-ss citizens. They had the biggest numbers and were the most threatened. They were also the most active in their actions. Not everyone who wanted to take revenge on society could sessfully be a Corpse Puppet by hiding andmitting s*icide. Ke Wenjis situation was an exception. Because this woman had cut off all ties with her family for Shi Yanyis sake before she sobered up. Her colleagues in Cloud Sea Mall also looked down on her. Coincidences and luck both yed a part in Ke Wenjis sess. Unlike Mei Jinju, it was Zhou Hongsong who had deliberately guided her. Human society nevercked conspirators and ambitious people. This is why the supervision system was not 100% mature. In addition Unlike Earth, on Earth, every time a Corpse Puppet caused casualties in the city, the officials would publicize the process to alert and warn the public. The same went for this tragedy that Ke Wenji had caused. After Li Linzhou and his subordinates made a fruitless visit to the Shi Family, the case was reported on television, the web, radio, and newspapers that night. The Shi Family held a press conference to exin that they were also looking for Shi Yanyi. Once they find him, they would execute him publicly. However, there was barely any effect. Few people believed them. Overwhelming rebukes rained onto the Shi Family overnight. The Shi Familys businesses were being widely boycotted. Some of their shops were even wrecked and struck by feces by the rtives of the deceased who died in this incident. The Shi Familys reputation fell to rock bottom at once. Apart from insisting that they did not know anything and cooperating with the officials to find Shi Yanyi, the Shi Family did not do anything else. Their shops were destroyed, their tires shed, and their entrance was sshed with feces They did not pursue all these matters. This attitude made many people believe that they really didnt know anything. The public opinion started to slowly calm down and the heat eased. Of course, people were still cursing, especially in the crematorium, which never stopped. But soon, an ident caused everyone in the crematorium to shift their attention. Gu Bos five-year-old daughter had gone missing! As a long-time employee of the crematorium, Gu Bo knew every employee in the crematorium. He was close to everyone. His five-year-old daughter, Gu Duoduo, had also attended some private gatherings with Gu Bo and had met many people. Although the little girl was mischievous, she was kind and cute, and everyone loved her. Su Jingxing had an agreement with the little girl to give her a live squirrel on her birthday. Now she had suddenly gone missing. Gu Bo was not the only one who was panicking. Everyone in the crematorium was also anxious. They got the people around them to search for clues and the little girl. Su Jingxing did the same. At night, he returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain after work and went online to search for traces. The ce where Gu Duoduo had gone missing was the yground next to the estate where she lived. Her grandmother took her there. The olddy had been keeping an eye on her. To give way to a couple of rowdy kids, she looked away and shifted her position. However, in less than three seconds that this happened, Gu Duoduo was gone. The olddy called out first, then went forward and entered the yground. After searching for a long time, she did not see Gu Duoduo. It was as if the little girl had suddenly evaporated. When Gu Bo and his wife rushed here, the people at the yground hurriedly cooperated to search for her. But it was toote. Gu Duoduo was missing. Through the web, Su Jingxing first hacked into the surveince cameras near the yground. After a round of searching, he realized that there were many blind spots that couldnt be captured on the surveince cameras. He had no choice but to check the surveince footage of the streets and alleys around the yground, but he still did not find anything. However, while he searched for traces online, he found that many people had gone missing every year. Most of these people were women. They were of all ages. After they went missing, their family members posted requests for help online. They were willing to pay money to people who provide the clues, but the effect was negligible. It was basically like a rock sinking into the ocean. Although the Public Security Team had been investigating, they barely made any progress. As time passed, it became a case without any leads. Su Jingxing consolidated these incidents and wanted to see if he could find any rted clues. And he did. Among the missing women, the younger ones were the majority. Like Gu Duoduo, there were many girls under the age of ten. Su Jingxing gathered the information of these people and tried to findmon points. Especially points that were simr to Gu Duoduos case! After half an hour, Su Jingxing finally found one. Birth time! If he had not investigated deeper, Su Jingxing would never have thought that most of the people who went missing were born during a Yin hour of a Yin day or a Yin month of a Yin year! Even Yu Miaotong! Yu Miaotong who had been killed by Shi Yanfeng. Like Gu Duoduo, she had been born during an Yin hour of a Yin day of an Yin month of an Yin year . Was it a coincidence? No! Theres a problem! Theres definitely something wrong here! The Shi Family Su Jingxings eyes lit up. His hands moved quickly on the keyboard as he hacked into the systems and cyberspaces ofpanies rted to the Shi family. After searching for a while, he finally found some clues. Someone was helping the Shi family, or perhaps someone from the Shi family was fiddling with the evidence online of these women with these birth times and dates who had gone missing. If it werent for the people doing this, Su Jingxing wouldnt have expected Gu Duoduos disappearance to be rted to the Shi Family! What is this family trying to do? Su Jingxing frowned. Although he now knew that Gu Duoduos disappearance was rted to the Shi Family, there were no other clues or evidence on the Inte. Report it to the Martial Suppression Office for Li Linzhou to go to the Shi Family to ask for the girl? Putting aside whether Li Linzhou was willing to interfere or not, even if he was, he might not necessarily find her if he does go to the Shi Family. The reason was simple. The Shi Family would never admit to such a thing. If Li Linzhou were to go to Shi Family to ask for her, he instead would alert them and provoke the Shi Family into killing her. Then they would destroy the body to obliterate all traces and burn her to ashes. What Su Jingxing wanted was not a pile of ashes, but a living Gu Duoduo. Hence, he was the only one who knew about the findings he made online. The disadvantages of the others knowing outweighed the benefits. A night visit to the Shi Familys residence? Su Jingxing pondered. Thanks to Ke Wenji, Su Jingxing had managed to cultivate the Qi section of the Colossal Divine Dagger and the Colossal Divine Dagger to the Advanced level with the Martial Arts Practice Card with 16 years of practice time. Right now, he was confident of sneaking into the Shi Familyspound without anyone noticing. If he really were to be discovered, he was also confident of a sessful escape. So To the Shi Family Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of fighting suddenly came from the river. Su Jingxing listened carefully and found that the voices were getting closer and closer to him. He immediately switched off hisputer, put on his cloak and mask, and walked out of the courtyard. He flew to arge tree by the river bank and hid in the dense foliage. He activated his Night Vision and Distant Vision abilities at the same time, looking at the approaching groups of people. It was one against three. The four of them all used swords. True energy was released as sword energy surged. They fought their way along the embankment, causing massive damage. From time to time, they would jump to the surface of the water and create a ssh. Su Jingxing watched from afar. These four of them, one escaping and three chasing did not leak any aura even when they passed under the tree. It wasnt until one of the three giving chase paid a heavy price to kill the fleeing martial artists on the spot did the other two shout out in excitement. Finally killed this Nie fellow! Haha, Jia Youbai would never have thought that Nie Renchou, who escaped from him, would die in the hands of us three!
  • Calcted using the Chinese ordering systems of Earthly Branches and Heavenly Stems
    • Chapter 99 - The Shi Family’s Secret

    Chapter 99: The Shi Familys Secret

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nie Renchou? The person killed is actually Nie Renchou?! Su Jingxing was really surprised. Nie Renchou had disappeared for more than a week. He thought he had left Qinghe City, but he was still in the Western District. Furthermore, it seemed that he was looking for people to challenge. However, he was unlucky this time. He was besieged during the challenge and escaped. In the end, he didnt manage to do so and was killed on the southern bank of the Heavenly Water River. Of course, Su Jingxing didnt care if Nie Renchou had died. What caught his attention was that the treasure in Ouyang Qinhus hand seemed to have fallen into Nie Renchous hands. Now that Nie Renchou was dead, would this treasure be on him? At this thought, Su Jingxing used his lightness skill and flew over silently. After moving close, he still hid in the dense foliage. But three throwing daggers flew out from his palm! Swish! Swish! Swish! The rushing sound of tearing through the air at top speed first shattered the streetmps under the night sky. Then, they charged towards the three swordsmen who were still excited over their kill. Swoosh! Swoosh! With the sound of the streetmps shattering, the three middle ranks swordsmen dodged the throwing daggers. Who is it? Come out if you dare! Among the three swordsmen, a muscr man shouted in a low voice, What kind of hero are you if all you do is stay in hiding? Shut up! The other old man with a long beard had a change in expression. He red at the muscr man and then put away his weapon. He cupped his fists and shouted into the air, Friend, dont worry. We dont have any other wants. We were chasing after Nie Renchou because he wanted to kill my third brother. Now that Nie Renchou is dead, we have achieved our goal. We will leave now. No, Big Brother Shut up! The long-bearded old man red at the burly man who wanted to speak and growled, If you dont want to die, then shut your mouth! The burly man could not tell, but how could this long-bearded elder not know? The person controlling the throwing daggers in the dark had no intention of killing them. Otherwise, their heads would have been the first to be crushed in the sneak attack! The long-bearded old man was not a martial artist of the lower ranks. Out of the three brothers, the old man was a fifth-grade martial artist, and the muscr man and the severely wounded man were sixth-grade martial artists. He had seen more than ten types of throwing dagger skills. However, he had never encountered a throwing dagger that appeared without emitting any energies or fluctuations of aura! Those who had such abilities were either at a very high realm, such as the fourth-grade, or that the martial art he cultivated was extremely advanced, that even the true energy that was externally released could be concealed. Either way, he was not someone the three of them could handle. Needless to say, the old man with the long beard and the muscr man had also exhausted themselves. If it was an eighth or ninth-grade martial artist, they could still take care of him. But was the person hiding in the dark ninth-grade or eighth-grade? The long-bearded old man did not dare take the gamble! Compared to the treasure that might not even be on Nie Renchou anymore, their lives were undoubtedly more important. Therefore, the long-bearded elder decisively gave up on searching Nie Renchous body. After shouting at the air, he forcefully suppressed the muscr man who had always been stubborn. He carried the seriously injured man on his back and quickly left the scene. Quite sensible. On the tree, Su Jingxing looked at the long-bearded old man and the two others who left without any mischief and nodded in satisfaction. His body swayed and hended on the ground. He first extracted a card before searching Nie Renchous corpse. He did not find anything valuable other than the weapons used by Nie Renchou. A blood-red longsword. Shaking his head in disappointment, Su Jingxing picked up the longsword and kept it in his palm space. This sword was clearly a treasure weapon. Either taking it for his own use or selling it were both good options. Better to have something than nothing. As for Nie Renchous corpse Hu~ Lifting his toes, Su Jingxing sent the corpse into the air and grabbed it. Then, he carried the corpse and flew over the Sky Water River towards the crematorium. From afar, he threw the corpse into the air and itnded at the gate. It made a strange sound and alerted the guards. He had taken care of the body. Su Jingxing turned around. Amidst the exmations of the crematorium guards behind him, flew over the Sky Water River, returning to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Back in the house, he took out the card he had extracted, held it in his palm, and read the description. Memory Card! It was not the Skill Card or True Energy Card that he wanted the most, but a Memory Card. Su Jingxing was somewhat disappointed. But soon, he was stunned. The Memory Card he extracted from Nie Renchous corpse recorded the memories of his entire lifetime. A Shi Familys sacrificial soldier Many people were curious about Nie Renchous identity and background. Su Jingxing had now learned about it through this Memory Card. Not only did he know that Nie Renchou was a sacrificial soldier nurtured by the Shi Family from a young age, he also learned a lot of the Shi Familys secrets! For example, the Three Yin Candles Blood that Su Jingxing was most interested in. The Bloodline Card told him that people with the Three Yin Candles Blood would not live past 49 years old, but the Shi Family members were not affected. This question was now solved. It turned out that the Shi Family had long discovered the w of the Three Yin Candles Blood. In order to live longer, the Shi Familys ancestors had researched and found a method. Absorb the blood from the hearts of virgin women born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year! Shi Yanfeng wanted Yu Miaotongs heart because he wanted her blood. At that time, Su Jingxing did not notice that the unique de Shi Yanfeng had used was actually a blood extractor. If Su Jingxing had taken the de away, he would have found a jet of blood in it afterwards. The blood was blood from Yu Miaotongs heart! If one consumes the blood of a virgin woman born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year every three years, the w of a short life that came with the Three Yin Candles Blood would no longer be a problem. All these years, not only did the Shi Family abduct young women and underage children in Qinghe City, they also gathered them in other cities and even other countries. This was because the blood had to be extracted while the women were still alive. After that, it had to be drunk and refined within half an hour. Hence, people like Gu Duoduo were abducted and imprisoned. The people doing such work outside were sacrificial soldiers like Nie Renchou! The Shi Family had nurtured over a hundred of them. Most of them were of the lower ranks. Only nine were in the middle ranks. Nie Ren Chou was one of them, he was an outstanding talent among them. In order to seize the treasure in Ouyang Qinhus hands a pearl that could purify true energy and bloodline, the Shi Family had sent him out. First, he led people to destroy a branch of the ck Tiger Gang, but they failed to find the pearl. Therefore, Nie Renchou pretended to be a sword fanatic and killed Ouyang Qinhu. While taking the pearl, he also absorbed Ouyang Qinhus blood and essence. Removing the w of the Three Yin Candles Blood relied on the blood from the heart of virgin women born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. On the other hand, the ability to enhance the Three Yin Candles Blood was a Blood Elemental Marrow that was mainly refined from the blood and essence of a martial artist in the middle ranks. Even though the Three Yin Candles Blood (origin blood) that the Shi Family had collected after the deaths of their members could also increase the power of their bloodline, it would not be permanent. Therefore, Nie Renchou killed Ouyang Qinhu, Shan Jiantong, and Ma Zhengyang. The blood-red sword in his hand could absorb the targets blood and essence as he killed them. As for killing Shi Jindong, that was because he had betrayed the Shi Family and joined the Li Family. After absorbing these blood and essence, the Shi Family brought to the underground space below Cloud Sea Square and used it as the main ingredient to refine the Blood Elemental Marrow. Thats right. The real mastermind of the bloody crime at the Cloud Sea Square wasnt Ke Wenji or Shi Yanyi, but the Shi Familys higher-ups led by Shi Jinnian! Chapter 100 - The Blade Flashed, A Head Fell

    Chapter 100: The de shed, A Head Fell

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The case was solved. If not for the fact that the Memory Card would not lie, Su Jingxing would never know or even imagine that the Shi Family was behind all this! This family was really arrogant and unbridled. They extract blood from the heart of a virgin born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. God knew how many people they had killed over the years. This time, it was even crazier. To refine arge amount of Blood Elemental Marrows, they set up an array formation under Cloud Sea Square in advance, calcted the time, and created a Corpse Puppet. Then, they took advantage of the festival to cause thousands of casualties. The fresh blood that flowed out had entered the array formation through a secret passage, giving birth to lots of Blood Essence Marrows! All that about Ke Wenji being abandoned by Shi Yanyi, the video she filmed beforemitted s*icide, and their helplessness post incident were all nned by the Shi Family. On the other hand, Nie Renchou hade out at night not on orders from the Shi Family to continue challenging and killing people, but because the long-bearded old man andpany had found his hiding ce. He was chased all the way to the southern bank of the Sky Water River and died there. After going through all the memories, Su Jingxing let out a long sigh. Lunatics, all of them are lunatics! Even though he knew that the rise of these martial arts families would inevitably result in death and bloodshed, people like the Shi family, who extract blood from the hearts of living people once every three years, created Corpse Puppets and caused thousands of deaths, were still beyond Su Jingxings imagination. Such a family should disappear. They should not exist in this world. Expose them to the Martial Suppression Office? Useless! The Shi Family had never left behind any traces of the women born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. Without direct evidence, nothing could be done to the Shi Family, nor would anyone believe these usations. It was the same for the array formation beneath Cloud Sea Square. By now, all traces would have been removed. None of the fresh blood would be left behind. Even if Su Jingxing were to report it to the Martial Suppression Office, Li Linzhou wouldnt be able to find any clues even if he went there. As for Nie Renchous real motive for killing people over the past few days, not many people would believe it either. This was because there was no evidence to prove that Nie Renchou was a sacrificial soldier of the Shi Family. Su Jingxing pondered on it at length. There was only one thing he could do. Rescue Gu Duoduo! The Shi Family had three secret bases. It just so happened that Nie Renchou had been to the secret base where the women born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year were captured and locked in. Through Nie Renchous memories, Su Jingxing had learned of the exact location of the base, the defense set up there, and the experts guarding it. It had only been two days since Gu Duoduo was taken away. There was a high chance that she was still alive. If Su Jingxing were to go over now, he could definitely bring the little girl back. If possible, it would be even better if he could destroy this base and save the other captives. Of course. He could engage Li Linzhou in this. The problem was that Su Jingxing did not know where Li Linzhou lived or how to contact him. How could he find him? As for telling the rest of the Martial Suppression Office, he decided against it. There were quite a few people from the Shi Family in the Martial Suppression Division. After making his decision, Su Jingxing moved quickly. He first disguised himself as Yang Jian before putting on his cloak and mask. After he finished dressing up, he walked out to the courtyard and executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to soar into the sky. He flew towards the direction of Turtleback Mountain at an extremely fast speed. The secret base where Gu Duoduo and others were imprisoned was in Turtleback Mountain. Turtleback Mountain was arge mountain at the southeast edge of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. It was named as such because it resembled a turtle shell. Su Jingxings small courtyard at the foot of the mountain was about thirty kilometers away from Turtleback Mountain. Driving his true energy, Su Jingxing was like a flying dragon and he arrived at his destination in five minutes. Su Jingxing gently descended from above. The moment hended on the ground, he circted the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique, restraining his aura and vitality, before quietly approaching the entrance of the secret base. Outside the entrance was an ordinary mountain wall. It was covered with vines and the ground was all gravel. Su Jingxing hid in the dark and used his oral mimicry techniques to create the howling of wild wolves. The constant snarls at the entrance left the guards at the entrance annoyed. They opened the mountain wall and walked out with their guns out to chase them away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jingxing shed past the entrance like a ghost. He was very quick and hid himself in a blind spot. Then, he waited for the guards to return and close the entrance before returning. He sneaked into the guardhouse and released his throwing daggers, silently killing the guards inside. There was no sound produced throughout the whole process. Instead, Su Jingxing extracted four cards. After taking care of the entrance, Su Jingxing left the guardroom and locked the door from outside. Then, he boosted his speed to the fastest. Pressing himself against the walls and corners, he rushed into the corridors filled with cameras and headed straight for the control center. As long as he was fast enough, they wouldnt be able to see him under video surveince unless they looked closely. With his full strength, Su Jingxing didnt reveal his afterimage. In one breath, he rushed to the entrance of the control center and quickly entered. What he saw had himughing for some time. The guards on duty in the control center were all sleeping soundly. It made sense. It was almost three in the morning and nothing had ever happened at the secret base. It was normal for these guards to rx. While feeling amused, Su Jingxing left them all in their dreams and extracted three cards. After that, he turned off the rm and cut off all the surveince cameras before leaving and locking the door from outside. The next step was to head to the guard lounge. As before, he quietly unlocked the door and entered the room. He left all the guards sleeping in their dream and extracted a dozen more cards. Su Jingxing nodded in satisfaction and continued on his way to the higher-ups of the Shi Family who were stationed in the secret base. The first would be Shi Jinchuan, a sixth-grade martial artist. Tap, tap! Standing at the side, he knocked on Shi Jinchuans alloy door. What is it? A low voice came from inside the room. Su Jingxing ignored him and continued knocking. Tap, tap! Footsteps sounded. Su Jingxing took out his treasure saber and got ready. With a creak, the alloy door opened. Shi Jinchuan, who was dressed in a training suit, stuck his head out with an overcast expression and scolded, Didnt I say not to Swoosh! Plkch! The de shed, and a head fell. Shi Jinchuan did not have time to react and he had gone to see his ancestors. Su Jingxing extracted a card, put his saber away, and sent Shi Jinchuans body and head back into the room. He then took out a curtain from inside and wiped the blood on the floor. However, as he wiped, Su Jingxing slowly stopped moving. He slowly stood up and stared at the corner of the corridor in front of him. A ck-haired old man had appeared. Shi Zhibang! At just a single nce, Su Jingxing recognized him. Part of the older generation of the Shi Family, this fifth-grade martial artist, Shi Zhibang, was the leader of this secret base. At this moment, the old fellows face was livid as he stared fixedly at Su Jingxing, his eyes filled with killing intent. How bold, you actually dare toe here! A slightly hoarse voice sounded in the air. Shi Zhibang suddenlyunched an attack, his figure rapidly shifting. In less than a breaths time, he covered the distance of over 70 meters and arrived in front of Su Jingxing. Hundred Steps Reigning Fist! Su Jingxing circted 30 years of his true energy cultivation multiplied by five times. Then, he punched out! Chapter 101 - Battling a Fourth-grade Martial Artist

    Chapter 101: Battling a Fourth-grade Martial Artist

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! The air exploded. The silver-ck translucent fist carrying 150,000 catties of strength collided with Shi Zhibangs Split Eagle w imprint. Bam! The two forces shed head-on, producing a dull sound that echoed in the corridor. Shi Zhibang, who was filled with killing intent, felt his right hand go numb and lost all feeling thereafter. Then, intense pain spread from his arm and entered his brain, making his face twitch and his body tremble. At the same time, he heard the cracking sounds of bones breaking. Ta! Ta! Ta! Shi Zhibang who couldnt stop himself from repeatedly stepping back saw a bloody mist wrapping around his upper body when he sobered up in shock. The bloody mist came from his right arm. At this moment, his right arm waspletely fractured. His bones were broken. His entire arm was like a lump of dough that had just been fermented, and it rested limply on his shoulder. You Swoosh! The saber beam appeared out of thin air. With lightning speed, Su Jingxing took out his treasured weapon and hacked swiftly at the terrified Shi Zhibang. 40 years of true energy cultivation! Human Origin of the Three Origins Saber Art Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Swish! Swish! Swish! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The de glint tore through the air along with the rush of wind. Simrly, the silvery-ck de energy came one after another, ovepping as they bombarded Shi Zhibangs body. First, they shattered Shi Zhibangs protective true energy, then tore apart Shi Zhibangs special protective clothing, a semi-treasure training suit. In the end, Shi Zhibangs head and upper body were split into two, blood sttered everywhere. Fast and powerful. Shi Zhibang, who was in the fifth-grade, did not even have time to use his trump card before he was sent to meet his ancestors! The corridor was silent. Su Jingxing, who had sheathed his saber, extracted a card. He stood still and listened carefully for a moment. After making sure that no one wasing towards him, he rxed a little. I think I was too heavy-handed. Su Jingxing looked down at the two halves of Shi Zhibangs body and muttered to himself. His internal organs were scattered all over the ground and blood had sttered everywhere. It would be a waste of time to clean up. After thinking for a while, Su Jingxing gave up on cleaning and went to the next residence of the next target. As long as he was fast enough, he did not fear the corpse being discovered. So Swoosh! The de shed, the head of another Shi Family higher-up was chopped off before he could react. Su Jingxing extracted a card, turned around, and went straight to the next person. There were clear locations in his mind and he did not waste a second on moving around. The next target were the sacrificial soldiers who were nurtured from young like Nie Renchou. Su Jingxing maintained Advanced Hearings ability of picking up everything within a hundred meter radius. He locked onto a sacrificial soldier who heard the knock on the door and was stepping out vigntly as he hid himself on the ceiling. The sacrificial soldier stuck his head out of the door and looked around, he did not see anyone. Suddenly, in the split second he became alert Swoosh! Saber light suddenly appeared. Su Jingxing held the treasure saber in his hand and dropped from above the sacrificial saber. The saber slid past the mans face and sliced off half of it. This was the result of the sacrificial soldier dodging after being alerted. He did not manage to avoid itpletely. Before he could scream, Su Jingxing, who was still in midair, swung his saber diagonally and shed at his neck. Plkch! A spurt of blood shot out, hitting the door and the walls on both sides. The head that was missing half its face detached from its body and fell to the ground with two dull thuds. After extracting a card, Su Jingxing did not stop and rushed to another room ten meters away. The person living in this neighboring room beside him was also a sacrificial soldier of the Shi Family. He was in the sixth-grade. Very alert. Su Jingxing had just gotten rid of his target when he rushed out of the room quickly and vigntly. The moment he opened the door Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing, who had flown over, shed three times in quick session. The opponent only let out a furious roar before his entire body was split into two. But it was also because of this roar that the people living in the rooms in this entire corridor were rmed. Instantly, within Su Jingxings hearing range, a series of messy footsteps sounded. Apanied by calls and shouts, guards and sacrificial soldiers rushed out of the rooms. What awaited them Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of rapid echoed. Su Jingxing released three treasure throwing daggers that were wrapped in true energy. They quickly tore through the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the guards had their heads prated and shattered on the spot. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! One after another, the hearts or necks of the sacrificial soldiers were sliced past or prated by throwing daggers. Hu hu hu! Swish! Swish! Swish! Blood blossomed, corpses shook. Su Jingxing controlled the three throwing daggers from a distance. They flew at high speed, weaving through the crowd. Apanied by numerous shrieks, blood sprayed out. None of the guards and sacrificial soldiers could escape the dance of the throwing daggers. By the time thest sacrificial soldier copsed, the corridor was already flooded in blood. Su Jingxing, who had retracted his throwing daggers, caught his breath as he walked among the corpses and extracted cards. Extraction for all corpses waspleted. Su Jingxing also stopped panting. He stood in the pile of corpses and looked at an old man with fiery red hair who had suddenly appeared dozens of meters away. Pa! Pa! Pa! The old man pped his hands and looked at Su Jingxing up and down with interest. He grinned and said, Good, good, very good! Your throwing daggers skills are impressive! If Im not wrong, it should be the heavy dagger series, right? The heavy dagger, as its name suggested, was a dagger technique that dominated with weight and strength. Given the features of Colossal Divine Dagger could indeed be categorized as part of the heavy dagger series. Su Jingxing also recognized the old man. Tang Wulin! A Guardian of the Shi Family, the strongest existence in this secret base, a fourth-grade expert! Su Jingxing had secretly killed the others in order to save Tang Wulin forst. Even though there were still quite a few people that hadnt been taken care of yet, there werent many left. It wouldnt be toote to finish off Tang Wulin first! Facing a fourth-grade cultivator, Su Jingxing focused all of his attention and circted the Heaven Trampling True Energy entirely in his dantian. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three treasure throwing daggers flew out again. Haha, does this mean that you do not wish to have a chat with me? Tang Wulinughed out loud. Amidst hisughter, two crescent curved des flew out from the back of his head to meet the throwing daggers. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dang! Dang! Dang! The two handleless curved des and the three throwing daggers collided violently in the corridor. The sparks that shot out were dazzling. The de energy they released sliced through the ground and walls, leaving behind inches of marks. The corpses on the ground became even more broken and bits sttered everywhere. The two of them were exchanging blows using hidden weapons in the air. Tang Wulin stood with a smile on his face, and Su Jingxing didnt move at all. While he operated the true energy, he took out the two True Energy Cards with seven and eight years of cultivation that he had stored away. He unlocked them close to his palm to replenish his dantian. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Su Jingxing split his attention to circte the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven to convert the attributeless true energy into Heaven Trampling True Energy. In less than half a minute, Su Jingxing had sessfully recovered to his peak state! Chapter 102 - Full Force

    Chapter 102: Full Force

    Hmm? Opposite him, Tang Wulin narrowed his eyes. He had sensed that something was off with Su Jingxing. Two handleless curved des against three flying daggers. In a situation where the mastery of hidden weapons were simr, the person controlling the throwing daggers would undoubtedly consume more energy. However, the true energy fluctuationsing from Su Jingxings body did not decrease. Instead, they were bing stronger. What was going on? Interesting. Tang Wulin chuckled and controlled the handleless curved des to continue fighting while walking towards Su Jing. Old thing, you cant hold back anymore? Su Jingxing also sneered and walked to meet him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dang! Dang! Dang! The range of collision between the two curved des and the three treasure throwing daggers became smaller and smaller as the two of them got closer. Until Boom! When he was only two meters away from Su Jingxing, Tang Wulin suddenly struck out with his palm. A fiery red palm print tore through the air like a ferocious tiger, roaring as it pounced towards Su Jingxing. Hundred Steps Reigning Fist! Su Jingxing mobilized his true energy cultivation of 60 years and punched out. The silvery-ck translucent fist carried a weight of 400,000 catties as it fiercely collided with the fiery red palm. Boom! There was a deafening bang. Terrifying energy burst forth with a shockwave, causing the air to be extremely chaotic. Apart from destroying the two handleless curved des and the three treasure throwing daggers, it stirred up a raging wave in the corridor. Everywhere it passed, the ground and walls were pressured by a heavy force, causing cracks to appear. The corpses on the ground also became more and more broken, none of them wereplete. At the center of the energy, neither Su Jingxing nor Tang Wulin took a step back. However,pared to theposed Su Jingxing, Tang Wulins expression was a little ugly. We are equally matched! They were equally matched in terms of mastery of hidden weapons and martial arts. In terms of true energy cultivation, they were also equally matched! However, in terms of true energy reserves, Tang Wulin lost. Each of them knew themselves. Tang Wulin could clearly sense that the true energy fluctuations on Su Jingxings body had not weakened at all. He was still in his peak state. In contrast, he had already used up a third of his true energy. I cant go on like this! A cold glint shed across Tang Wulins eyes. His expression was no longer as confident and carefree as before. He no longer dared to underestimate Su Jingxing. I have to end this quickly! Since he had expended too much energy, he would end the battle as quickly as possible! Bang! Bang! Tang Wulin gave up on his curved des and went all out. His body shifted and changed his position at lightning speed to attack Su Jingxing. A battle of speed? Su Jingxing chuckled and also gave up on his throwing daggers. He activated the Eight Steps Rising Dragon at full force. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind instantly filled the corridor. Tang Wulin executed his evasive maneuvers to the extreme that he could not even see his after-images. Su Jingxing was also agile and graceful, his figure simrly invisible. Compared to the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, he had a better mastery of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. He had reached the Peak of Perfection! Had Tang Wulins lightness skill reached this level? No! So Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Apanied by the intense collision of true energy, the me True Energy and Heaven Trampling True Energy were continuously neutralized. Tang Wulin and Su Jingxing, one in the front and one behind, passed through three corridors at lightning speed and arrived in a hall. Tang Wulin, who was wrapped in me True Energy, was abruptly struck by an attack. His figure appeared and he was sent flying backward, crashing into the metal wall. Blood spurted out of his mouth. Ah! Blood sttered all over Tang Wulins face and upper body. With another heavy thud, his entire body smashed into the metal wall, creating a dent. Tang Wulin spat out another mouthful of blood all over the ground as he fell to his knees. Swoosh! Take his life while hes down. Su Jingxing circted 30 years of cultivation of Heaven Trampling True Energy and channeled it into his treasure weapon and shed at Tang Wulin. Ah! Tang Wulin, who was half-kneeling, sensed danger and suddenly raised his head to let out a roar. The solidified sound waves twisted and spun in the air, forming a spiral shock wave that crashed into the silvery-ck de energy. The two collided Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening explosion echoed through the hall. Wherever the shockwave passed, everything in the hall was shattered into pieces. The silvery-ck de energysted for less than two seconds before it was turned into internal force and destroyed the ground and walls. And because the range was toorge, the longer it stretched, the more areas it covered. By the time Su Jingxing sensed it and swung his de again, he was already a step toote. His entire body was sent flying backward by the terrifying shockwave. With a series of loud bangs, he crashed through three brick walls. His protective true energy vanished. His cloak, clothes, and mask were torn apart before he finallynded into the ruins. Secret ability! Tang Wulin had mastered such a terrifying sound secret ability. The lethality of this high-frequency sound wave was truly frightening. If an ordinary person were to encounter it, they would be torn into pieces on the spot and reduced to lumps of flesh. The martial artists in the lower ranks simrly would not be able to take and would die from the shock. Those in the middle ranks would rely on their protective true energy to barely hold on. Those who were lucky could survive. For example, if Su Jingxings physical body wasnt at the limits of the human body, he wouldnt have died from the impact, but he wouldnt have been able to move either. Even so, the blood and Qi in his entire body was extremely restless at this moment. His limbs were numb while his heart was pounding madly, and it was on the verge of popping out from his throat. Amazing! Compared to his true energy cultivation and martial arts attainments, this secret ability of Tang Wulin was his trump card. Su Jingxing took out a bunch of Strength Pills and stuffed them into his mouth, quickly recovering his strength and suppressing his blood and Qi. Su Jingxing stood up from the ruins and wiped his face, only to discover that half of his human skin mask had been destroyed. Fortunately, Su Jingxing had cut off all the surveince cameras previously. He nced at the camera in the corner and sneered coldly. He was no longer wearing a top. His upper body was bare and he was wearing a pair of custom-made stic pants at the bottom. Su Jingxing had specially bought these stic pants for the sake of transforming into the Demonic Elephant Physique. He had put five of them in his palm space. Correspondingly, there were also a dozen cloaks, clothes, and masks. Tang Wulins voice secret ability was so powerful that Su Jingxing decided not to wear them for the time being. He walked towards the hall step by step and picked up his fallen treasure saber halfway. You How is this possible! In the hall, Tang Wulins face was as pale as a sheet of white paper. He was obviously in a weak state. He watched Su Jingxing walk towards him in disbelief. He knew his trump card best. The earlier strike had sapped most of his true energy and stamina. In the instant it burst out, even if Su Jingxing didnt die, he should be severely injured and rendered immobile. But now, he could still walk. What did he rely on? His physical body? Yes, a powerful physical body could withstand a portion of the impact. Tang Wulin would never have thought that other than being a fourth-grade expert who had outstanding true energy cultivation, martial arts attainments and lightness skills, he was also a body-tempering martial artist with a powerful physical body! Chapter 103 - Successful Rescue

    Chapter 103: Sessful Rescue

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Over there, quick, quick! Everyone, follow! Messy footsteps sounded. While Tang Wulin was still in shock, the remaining people in the base came dashing over from the four corridors at the front, back and sides of the hall. Leading them was a middle-aged man. Su Jingxing, whose blood and Qi had beenpletely suppressed and his limbs more or less recovered, nced at him from afar and recognized him. Shi Jinzhou, Shi Yanfengs father, a sixth-grade martial artist. As for the others, they were basically guards with assault rifles in their hands. Swoosh! Ignoring Shi Jinzhou andpany, Su Jingxing raised his saber and charged towards Tang Wulin. Compared to Shi Jinzhou, Tang Wulin was the biggest threat. Damn it! Tang Wulins pupils contracted, and his body tensed up. He hurriedly rolled about on the ground, and then he scrambled to his feet in a sorry state, fleeing towards the left passage where Shi Jinzhous group hade from. Having run out of true energy with his stamina soon to follow, he didnt dare to fight Su Jingxing head-on. He wanted to escape, but Su Jingxing wouldnt allow that. Human Origin Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Swish! Swish! Swish! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Saber winds howled and de energy tore through the air. The silvery-ck de energy came wave after wave, stacking upon the previous. Every strike hit the fleeing Tang Wulin. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Blood spurted out from Tang Wulins body. First, his arms were separated from his body, then his legs were severed, and then his body was split into five pieces. Finally, his head was thrown into the air. Just like that, as he ran, his entire body was slowly dismembered. His head flew out, smashing towards Shi Jinzhou who was running towards him. Dong! A dull thud echoed through the tunnel. Shi Jinzhou took a few steps back and waved his hand to stop the people behind him. He looked at Tang Wulins corpse on the ground in shock and then lifted his head to look at Su Jingxing, who was at the end of the corridor. His legs could not stop trembling. Fire fire! Everyone, fire! Shi Jinzhou roared with a trembling voice. Da! Da! Da! Bang bang bang! Su Jingxing was surrounded by bullets. Sparks flew everywhere. However, Shi Jinzhou was expecting too much, hoping to deal with him using guns. Swoosh! Swoosh! Stepping on the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, Su Jingxing held his treasure saber in his hand as he shed left and right. As he dodged nimbly, he covered a distance of tens of meters in the blink of an eye. Together with his saber, he charged into Shi Jinzhous group. Immediately Ah! Ah! Ah! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! The de was snarling, the de energy was roaring. Apanied by a series of miserable cries, the team led by Shi Jinzhou was dead within ten seconds. Broken limbs were strewn all over the ground. Among them, the sixth-grade Shi Jinzhou held out the longest, five seconds. Su Jingxing had relied solely on his physical strength to deal with Shi Jinzhou. Coupled with the Three Origins Saber Art Human Origin volume, he had forcefully cut through Shi Jinzhous protective true energy before splitting him in half. He was done here Swoosh! Su Jingxing, who had extracted many cards, quickly turned around and returned to the hall, rushing towards the other firing teams. The de was still snarling and the de energy was still roaring. Su Jingxing stepped on Eight Steps Rising Dragon. As he dodged nimbly and gracefully, he killed everyone with his de. One card after another was extracted! With the death of these men that Shi Jinzhou hade with, all the guards in the base were finally taken care of. Under the barrage of bullets, Su Jingxing, who had been shot a few times, did not even have a scratch on his skin. Only a few white spots were left behind, but there were quite a lot of blood stains on him. He took out a piece of clothing from his palm space and wiped himself. At the same time, he took off the remaining half of his human skin mask and threw it away. After that, Su Jingxing put on his clothes, cloak, and mask. Then, he headed straight for the cells. Ah! Ah! Dont kill me, dont kill me! As soon as they entered the cell, high-pitched screams could be heard from all directions. The girls that the Shi Family had captured from all over the world were all in cages, screaming non-stop. They were huddled in the corners in fear, not daring to look out of the cages. Su Jingxing didnt release them immediately either. He walked past the cages one by one, his eyes searching for Gu Duoduos figure. After walking past ten cages, he finally spotted the little girl. The five-year-old was currently in the arms of a young girl, curled up in a corner and both of them were trembling non-stop. Its good that shes alive! Su Jingxing thought to himself and let out a sigh of relief. However, he didnt release them immediately. Instead, he returned outside. First, he went to pick up his three throwing daggers Then, he went to the warehouse and collected a few buckets of Corpse Dissolving Liquid. Carrying the Corpse Dissolving Liquid, he walked around the base and poured it onto the corpses of the people he had killed, turning them into pools of liquid. A strong pungent smell filled the base. Su Jingxing turned on the venttors as he walked. Finally, he returned to the cell and opened the cages. Everyone,e out! There were no soft and gentle words. Su Jingxing lowered his voice and shouted at the people hiding in the cages, If you wonte out, youll die immediately! Ah! Ah! The screams continued. Without needing Su Jingxing to urge them again, everyone quickly came out of the metal cages and consciously lined up in a line. They had their heads lowered and kept trembling. Su Jingxing didntfort them. He drove them out of the cell, through the corridors, and out of the base. During the entire process, screams could be heard from over a hundred people, young and old. But slowly, the screams lessened, and the cries of surprise continued. Although they couldntpletely believe it, it was obvious that they were leaving the base safely. They realized that they might have been rescued! Some even asked Su Jingxing boldly. Su Jingxing ignored them and only roughly ordered them to walk in the quiet morning forest. Every single base of the Shi Family had people delivering supplies, equipment, and detailed intelligence every day. If he did not bring them away quickly, they would definitely encounter those men of the Shi Family who were of different strengths. Those in the lower ranks were fine, but if they were in the middle ranks, Su Jingxing wouldnt be able to spare the attention to take care of Gu Duoduo and the others. This was also the reason why he did not speak a single gentle word from beginning to end. Time was of the essence! There was a small Farm Town just two mountains away from Turtleback Mountain. Su Jingxings final mission was to escort this group of more than a hundred people to the borders of the town. On the mountain roads, a group of women who were frightened day and night and severely exhausted. One could imagine the speed at which they were advancing. In order to save time, Su Jingxing had no choice but to forcefully feed everyone an Essence Energy Pill each. After eating, they finally sped up significantly. Supporting one another, the older ones carrying the young ones, the group of people staggered over two mountains and entered the outermost fields of the Farm Town. Here. Su Jingxing stopped and told everyone to continue moving forward. He then executed Eight Steps Rising Dragon and soared into the sky. In the air, he destroyed an unupied house with one punch, causing amotion and attracting the farms attention. Then, he rode the wind, leaving behind a dragon-shaped trail amidst everyones cries and thanks, disappearing into the horizon. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. After washing up and changing into clean clothes, Su Jingxing took out all the cards he had extracted Let me see what Ive gained this time! Chapter 104 - Gains

    Chapter 104: Gains

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people guarding the secret base were all martial artists. In other words, the weakest person was in the ninth-grade. This was a good thing for Su Jingxing, who had destroyed the base. Previously, Su Jingxing had extracted several hundred cards from the tragic incident at Cloud Sea Square. When unlocked he got either the Strength Pills or the Essence Energy Pills. Currently, what he didntck the most were Essence Energy Pills and Strength Pills. He had umted more than two thousand of thetter, allowing Su Jingxing to transform into the Demonic Elephant Physique twice. Therefore, what Su Jingxingcked was a True Energy Card, or at least an Internal Force Card. The people guarding the base were all martial artists. The chances of extracting these two cards were undoubtedly at the highest. And that was indeed the case. Su Jingxing checked all the cards. It was a pretty good harvest. Needless to say, the four Bloodline Cards came from Shi Jinchuan, Shi Jinzhou and the others. Unlocking them would give a special bloodline, the Three Yin Candle Blood. There were three True Energy Cards, with six years of cultivation, ten years of cultivation, and seven years of cultivation respectively. Out of the three Skill Cards, two of them were de techniques that the Shi family had given them to the guards to practice, but only half of the content was avable. Su Jingxing put them aside. The key was the third Skill Card, a secret ability! Thats right, this Skill Card came from the fourth-grade Guardian, Tang Wulin. The old fellows high-frequency sound wave attack was quite terrifying. If Su Jingxings physical body wasnt at the limits of the human body, the oue of this operation might have been severely discounted. It would be a lie to say that Su Jingxing was not covetous of this secret ability. However, it was unrealistic to learn it secretly. But now, the cheat ability had actually extracted this secret ability. Su Jingxing was overjoyed. The cultivation of the remaining Internal Force Cards added up to more than 210 years. Transformed it into true energy, it would be two years. Not bad. Of course, Su Jingxing didnt unlock them immediately and be in a hurry to do the conversion. Instead, he first circted the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven to recover the true energy he had expended on the journey. When he fought against Tang Wulin previously, Su Jingxing had used two True Energy Cards, which had eight years of cultivation and seven years of cultivation respectively. Under normal circumstances, these two True Energy Cards could allow Su Jingxing to increase his cultivation by 15 years after he unlocks, absorbs and transforms them into Heaven Trampling True Energy. However, in order to replenish his depleted true energy then, his cultivation only increased by ten years after the absorption. This meant that five years of cultivation was wasted due to the replenishment! At that point, he was in a hurry to replenish his energy. He had no choice but to do so now. Naturally, Su Jingxing was not willing to waste any more now. It took him more than an hour to recover his true energy. At this time, if his mastery of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven technique had reached the seventh or eighth level, this duration would be even shorter. After his true energy was restored, Su Jingxing unlocked the Internal Force Cards one by one and umted a hundred years worth of cultivation before transforming them into a year of Heaven Trampling True Energy cultivation. He kept the remaining cards. 200 years of internal force cultivation had be two years of Heaven Trampling True Energy cultivation. In other words, Su Jingxings true energy cultivation had reached 72 years. He kept three True Energy Cards as spares. The four Bloodline Cards containing the Three Yin Candles Blood were naturally unlocked. He obtained four blood pearls and fed them to Thunderbolt. With every blood pearl given, the patterns on the surface of Thunderbolt would brighten further. I wonder how much this fellow needs to be fed before it can fully recover Su Jingxing fiddled with Thunderbolt and murmured. The power of a spirit weapon was recognized since ancient times. For example, Su Jingxing would not have been in such a sorry state if he had the aid of Thunderbolt during this destruction of the Shi Familys secret base. Unfortunately, it was unknown how long it would take before the Thunderbolt wouldpletely recover. Perhaps even if all the members of the Shi Family were wiped out, and the Three Yin Candles Blood obtained from unlocking the Bloodline Cards extracted were fed to Thunderbolt, it still might not recoverpletely. It couldnt be helped. Thunderbolt had been dormant for too long. Before it was dug out by Zhang Shanfus grandfather from the fish belly, no one knew how long it had been wandering. A hundred years? A thousand years? Su Jingxing didnt know. All he could do was keep feeding it. A deranged martial arts family like the Shi Family deserved to die. Using their blood to feed Thunderbolt was making good use of waste materials. Of course. Dealing with the Shi Family, could only be done in secret. Su Jingxing was a lone wolf to begin with. If he were to continue acting recklessly, he, a sixth-grade martial artist with thebat ability of fourth-grade, would most likely be killed by the Shi Family midway. It couldnt be helped. The Shi Familys foundation and background was too deep and powerful. Tang Wulin was definitely not the only fourth-grade martial artist. In every realm, there was a difference in strength. Both were fourth-grade martial artists, but could Tang Wulinpare to Li Linzhou? No! If no one in the Shi Family was stronger than Tang Wulin, would Tang Wulin obediently help them guard this base outside the city? That didnt make sense! Tang Wulin was no fool. Therefore, the Shi Family certainly had more than one fourth-grade martial artists, and the others were even stronger. He still had to take his time dealing with the Shi Family. For example, creating a wave of public opinion attack! There was a ready-made case. Girls born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year! Of course, before taking action, he had to confirm if Gu Duoduo and the rest had gone home. Before they did, he couldnt take action for the time being, in case the Shi Family turned desperate and wanted to intercept them on their way back to the city. The wait was not long. The next afternoon, Su Jingxing, who was moving corpses in the crematorium, suddenly heard amotion outside. What has happened this time? Kong Dabao smacked his lips. It seems to be a good thing. Su Jingxing listened for a while and replied, Big Brother Dabao, shall we go out and take a look after were done moving this corpse? No rush. Kong Dabao put down the cart and said in all seriousness, We can move corpses any time, but we cannot ck on the safety of the crematorium for even a moment. As a part of the crematorium, what we need to do is to eliminate any threats at the first moment! Kong Dabao winked. Am I right, Little Su? Yes, Big Brother Dabao is very right. Su Jingxing cooperated. Then what are we waiting for! With a wave of his hand, Kong Dabao hurried outside. Su Jingxing held back hisughter and followed behind. As an official employee, there was nothing wrong with cking off during work hours. Even though Su Jingxing already knew what happened. Cough! Cough! Thats right, the noise was brought by Gu Bo. Gu Duoduo had returned! The crematorium staff had helped him previously. Gu Bo was very grateful for everyones kind intentions even though they didnt do much. Hence, he specially invited everyone to a hotel for dinner while he would have the share of those on duty packed and delivered to the dormitory. Everyone was very happy that Gu Duoduo was back, but refused the dinner. Su Jingxing refused as well and tried to get information about the rest of the girls from him. He learned that most of the girls had been sent back to their respective cities, and those whose homes were further away were temporarily staying at the headquarters of Qinghe Citys Martial Suppression Office. Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. With this matter settled, they couldunch an attack using public opinion on the Shi Family tonight! Su Jingxing didnt have concrete evidence, but he had seen too many such instances of directing discussions on Earth. Not to mention, there were people like Gu Duoduo and the others who had real encounters. Su Jingxing had only posted two articles with striking headlines before he hacked into all the local forums, social spaces, andmunication systems in Qinghe City. With just a little guidance, the entire city was in an uproar! Chapter 105 - The Shi Family or The Zhou Family?

    Chapter 105: The Shi Family or The Zhou Family?

    Are you serious? Do such bloodline martial artists really exist? Yeah. This is also the first time Im hearing of such people. Heh, you dont know because youre ignorant. Bloodline martial artists have existed since ancient times. These people who look like us on the outside, but their blood is different. Some are green, some are yellow, and some even look like gold! These people all have one thing inmon, and that is that the speed at which they cultivate martial arts is extremely fast, and the might after mastering them is exceptionally powerful. In the capital, I once saw a bloodline martial artist who, in a fit of rage, could transform into a Mutated Beast! After that, hisbat strength and destructive power were extremely exaggerated. Those at a higher realm would be no match for them, let alone those in the same realm! Are you serious? Do you have to be so exaggerated? Transforming into a Mutated Beast? Were you watching a movie? Person above, ignorance isnt your fault, but bragging everywhere when youre ignorant is your problem. Earth Star is huge. There are countless things you dont know about. ording to what you people have said, if bloodline martial artists really exist, doesnt that mean that these people are stronger than us even before they were born? Of course, if you want to be a bloodline martial artist, you can only pray youll be put into a womb with a bloodline legacy when you reincarnate. Of course, whether or not bloodline martial artists can unleash the power of their bloodline is another matter. This is because theres also a saying about bloodline concentration. Those with a lower concentration cant do anything with it. Simrly, the descendants of a bloodline martial artist might not necessarily possess a special bloodline. There are quite a few probabilities involved in this. Im so envious. If only I have a bloodline legacy. In the forums, chat groups, and in reality, people were discussing the bloodline martial artists that Su Jingxing exposed. After all, bloodline martial artists were born with innate abilities. They were three times, five times, and ten times faster than ordinary people when cultivating martial arts. Even those with less concentrated bloodlines could master other things faster than ordinary people. To an ordinary person, this was a hack. Regardless of the extent of the ability, it was enviable. Especially when bloodline legacies were irrespective of rich or poor. Some people might be miserably poor, but their ancestors were bloodline martial artists, so they have the possibility of awakening the power of their bloodline. Once done, they could soar into the sky. This made many people secretly decide to release some blood in private to see if they had a bloodline legacy. As for what Su Jingxing had specifically stated in his article, among bloodline martial artists, there were some whose bloodline power contained serious ws and huge drawbacks. No one took this portion to heart. Su Jingxing had already expected this. When it came to bloodline martial artists, people would only envy the power of their bloodline and not consider the drawbacks. However, when paired with another article about the hidden threat to girls born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year, there was a different effect. There were more than a hundred of them who had been captured and imprisoned in a secret base. One would be killed every once in a while. Although this matter was officially made public and many people paid attention to it, it did not cause a sensation. This was because simr abductions urred every year in every city of Earth Star. But with the content that Su Jingxing specially exposed, things were different. Birth time! Gu Duoduo and the other girls were all born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. The people who captured them had obviously specially selected them. Su Jingxing didnt say what was the use of capturing and killing them, but with a bit of guidance, coupled with the ws of bloodline martial artists, it immediately caused an uproar in the city. F*ck, this was definitely premeditated! Duh! Bloodline martial artists have ws in their bloodline, so they captured girls born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year and killed them. It must be to counter the ws. As for the method, it cant be anything other than r*pe, drinking their blood, or using them as ingredients in medicine. Are you serious? R*pe? Amongst this group of captured girls, there are more than 30 minors and over 10 under the age of 10. Are those bloodline martial artists beasts!? Beasts? Theyre worse than beasts! F*ck, my older sister was also born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. 13 years ago, she suddenly disappeared and never came back. Although we knew that there was a high chance that she was murdered and not even her ashes were left behind, our family never imagined that she would be eaten as a tonic for another person! Ahhh!! Although I dont want to admit it, this incident is definitely true. There is a hidden bloodline family n in Qinghe City. They kidnapped the girls born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year and used them as tonics to remove the drawbacks of their bloodline. Therefore, the girls with such birth times and dates must protect themselves! Thats right. If it wasnt for OPs revtion, I wouldnt have known. My cousin was also born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. She herself, and her parents, didnt realize it either! Who could have imagined this? But Im more curious about which family n in the city has a bloodline inheritance. If we know who they are, wouldnt we be able tounch a city-wide boycott? Hehe, although there are a lot of martial arts families in the city, there are only a few that are capable of capturing hundreds of people without anyone knowing and owning their private secret bases! Are you talking about the five major martial arts family ns? The Shi Family of the Western District, the Li Family of the Central and Eastern District, the Zhou and Wang Family of the Southern District, and the Qi family of the Northern District? Cough. Um, Im not helping anyone clear up their name. Im mainly here to share some information. The Li Family, as we all know, is the top family n of Qinghe City who rules over Eastern District and Central District. Their family fortune was built up when Li Nongtang, the ancestor of the current line of descendants, made it to the position of Chancellor as a seventh-grade martial artist. Because of a great merit, he received the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra bestowed by Emperor Yu that time and became a martial art family. The Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra was profound and difficult to cultivate. Starting from Old Master Li, for four generations, no one had seeded in cultivating it. However, a genius emerged in their fifth generation and relied on the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra to cultivate to the third-grade! Therefore, among the five martial arts families, the Li Family can first be eliminated. They do not have a bloodline legacy. In that case, the Qi Family can be eliminated as well. Everyone knows that the Qi Familys mightes from Combat Beasts. They have three Spiritual Beasts and more than a thousand tamed Savage Beasts! The Wang family can be ruled out too. As everyone knows, the Wang Family has only risen up for less than 20 years. Although Boss Wang has many male concubines, she has no children. She has publicly announced that she would never have children in this life. The reason why she was able to rise to power was firstly because of a unique treasure, the Profound Water Pearl and secondly, because she became a disciple of Hundred Flower Valley. Huh in that case, that only leaves the Shi Family of the Western District and the Zhou Family of the Southern District? Thats right. So was kidnapping girls born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year to remove the drawbacks of their bloodline the work of the Shi Family or the Zhou Family? F*ck, the person above is so bold. Arent you afraid that the Shi and Zhou families will find trouble with you? After all, we dont have any evidence to prove that it was either one of them who did it. What am I afraid of? My brother-inw is a direct descendant of the Li Family, Li Shengke! Youre awesome! Chapter 106 - Who Exactly Is It!?

    Chapter 106: Who Exactly Is It!?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This matter had blown up! It was bing bigger and bigger! Apart from leading the discussion, Su Jingxing did not interfere again. It waspletely the various experts in analyzing and imagining things who kept digging deeper and deeper, before locking onto the Shi Family of the Western District and the Zhou Family of the South District. Capturing girls born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year to r*pe them, drink their blood or use as ingredients in medicine Was it the Shi Family or the Zhou Family who did these inhumane things? Although these two families were both well-known martial arts families in Qinghe City with legacies of more than a hundred years, they were unlike the Li, Wang and Qi family who had a clear history of their uprising. This was especially true for the Wang Family. Although it was said to be a martial arts family, it was just Boss Wang alone. Boss Wangs real name was Wang?Tiedao1. Her name was special and her figure was also abnormally burly. She was nearly 1.9 meters tall. Her looks were not bad, but neither could she be called beautiful. Before she became famous, she was aborer on the streets. She relied on her natural Herculean strength to make a living by doing strenuous work. Because of a fortuitous encounter, she obtained the Profound Water Pearl and fused this unique treasure with her body. By the time others wanted to kill her and seize this treasure, Boss Wang had already caught the eye of an elder from a major sect in Yu Nation, the Hundred Flower Valley and was taken as a disciple. This elder was not in the middle ranks but in the top ranks. She was also an expert among experts in other countries. With her backing, Boss Wang was able to break out of the crisis, develop in Qinghe City and expand her family. Although she was a woman, Boss Wang was open-minded and generous. The only thing she was denounced for was marrying hundreds of men. Handsome ones, sissy ones, big and tall ones, skinny ones, fair-skinned ones, tanned ones In short, Boss Wang had collected all kinds of beautiful men. Some people were impressed, some disgusted, some envious. In any case, Boss Wang was very famous. As for her family, they were just some poor rtives. Unlike the Shi Family and Zhou Family, influential and in big numbers. There were hundreds of juniors. Everyone had their own guesses as to who it was. Of course, most of them were more reserved with theirments. Those without any backing would not dare to mention names. With such a massive wave of public opinion, the Shi and Zhou families naturally paid attention to it. The Zhou Family was still alright. Other than refuting rumors, all they did was give strict warnings. But the Shi Family was both shocked and flustered! Bam! A vase that had been treasured for hundreds of years was thrown onto the ground and smashed into pieces by Shi Jinnian. Who is it! Shi Jinnian, who had been worried because of the destruction of his base, had a terribly grim expression on his face. His eyes were spitting fire, as though he was about to eat someone alive. He growled, Who is it that keeps going against us? Go and investigate! Find out who it is! The hall was silent. Every Shi Family member present didnt look good. They were either furious, flustered, or terrified. The Shi Familys biggest secret had been exposed! Even though it hadnt beenpletely leaked, most of the information was exactly as theizens had guessed. They did indeed rely on absorbing the blood from the hearts of virgins born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year to remove this drawback. The reason why the secret was a secret was that outsiders did not know about it. Now that the entire city was aware of this matter and everybody was discussing it, how could they not panic? Was it the Shi Family or the Zhou Family? Ordinary people might not be able to tell the difference, but to some people, it was very easy to judge. In other words, the fact that the Shi Family were bloodline martial artists had already been exposed to some people! This consequence was extremely serious, serious to the point where chaos could erupt at any time, and affect the entire Shi Family. On the surface, Shi Jinnian was furious, but in reality, he was also a little flustered inwardly. However, as the Patriarch, he could not show any weakness at this time. Nine, youve always been in charge of the web. Whats going on? Its been almost a day and you still havent suppressed the matter! Shi Jinnian took a deep breath, turning his head to look at a middle-aged beauty as he questioned her in a deep voice. The beautiful womans name was Shi Jinyue. Presently, she was a little pale, and her eyes flickered with fear. Upon hearing the question, she took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and replied, The person who leaked the news is an expert! An IT expert! The other party hacked into all the forums andmunities in the city and pinned the two most crucial articles. No matter how our men delete them, they cant be deleted, unless Unless what? Shi Jinnians face darkened. Unless we shutdown the server. Shi Jinyue sighed. As long as the server is still open, our men cant do anything. Then shut it! Yes, at a time like this, who cares about the websites and market value! When the others heard this, they began to reprimand her. Its useless. Shi Jinyue shook her head. There are tens of thousands of local websites in Qinghe City. We can only restrict one-tenth of them. Even if we shut down our own servers, the other websites and media are still discussing the matter. The Shi Family was dumbfounded. T Then what should we do? An old man was stunned. Are we just going to watch the public opinion continue like this? In the end, will we bepletely exposed? Of course not. Shi Jinyue took a deep breath and said in a low voice, Public opinion and the topic of discussion can be changed. Right now, everyones attention is on this matter because of the group of people who were captured. The sensation caused by this has yet to dissipate, and the person who leaked the news deliberately did some steering to result in a hugemotion. As long as we expose something big that everyone can rte to, we can quickly change the topic, and the sensation of our matter will gradually ease. At that time, we can find the person hiding behind the scenes, and we can put things right once and for all! W What do you mean? The elder who asked the question was stunned once more. Shi Jinyue did not reply and only looked towards Shi Jinnian. Thetter remained silent. The rest of the people who came back to their senses were shocked too. Nine, theres no need to sacrifice so much, right? A middle-aged man sighed. If you dont want to reveal that matter, tell me something that will interest the entire city. Shi Jinyue pouted. I The middle aged man was speechless. You cant say that. Another man frowned. Its fine to change the topic, but since this incident has already happened Alright, cut the crap. Shi Jinnian interrupted and said, Go ahead with it. Its already too much, relying on our family for that matter. If its a leak, it can reduce the losses, so it may be a good thing. Okay! When Shi Jinyue heard this, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, Ill take care of it right away. Ill get it done in ten minutes! With that, she turned around and strode towards the door, disappearing from sight. Shi Jinnian was left behind in deep thought. Who is it who is targeting us behind the scenes? In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing sat in front of theputer and smiled happily as he watched the agitation on the Inte. It was unrealistic to wipe out the entire Shi Family with one incident. It was a piece of cake to y with them in the dark and leave them sleepless. The Shi Family also had a part to y in this controversy. They even tried to track Su Jingxingswork address. In the end, they were led by Su Jingxing to the capitals central official website and almost got caught. Trying to track Su Jingxing online could only be said to be wishful thinking. Beep beep~ An rm sounded. Again? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and was prepared to lead the people on a wild goose chase. He opened the message and was stunned. Greetings, Legend. We are from the Stone Annihtion Alliance. Can we befriend you? Chapter 107 - Stone Annihilation Alliance

    Chapter 107: Stone Annihtion Alliance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stone Annihtion Alliance? An independent alliance? Su Jingxing was in thought. He knew about the independent alliances. Almost every country had them. Stone Annihtion Alliance. This name sounds very domineering too. World Annihtion Hey, wait a minute! Suddenly, an idea shed through Su Jingxings mind. He stared at the words Stone Annihtion Alliance and repeated them. Stone Annihtion? Stone Annihtion? Stone Annihtion! Could it be With these guesses, Su Jingxing who originally wanted to ignore and close the chat, didnt follow through with the act. Instead, he quickly typed a reply. Stone Annihtion? Destroy the Shi Family Beep beep~ The other party replied very quickly. Thats right! The members of our alliance have rtives who have been harmed by the Shi Family. Some of them are even the only survivors! We know that relying on ourselves, we will never be able to do anything to the Shi Family. For this, we joined forces and formed an alliance. The purpose of the Stone Annihtion Alliance is to destroy the Shi Family! Legend, you probably have a grudge against the Shi Family too? O(_)O! Do I have a grudge against the Shi Family? It could be considered so. However,pared to this, Su Jingxing was more curious about the existence of this Stone Annihtion Alliance. There were actually people secretly working together to destroy the Shi Family. Regardless of whether this goal could be achieved, their courage wasmendable. It was indeed difficult to destroy the Shi Family with just one or two people. Even if a third-grade big shot was here, he could not guarantee that he would not miss a single one. This was because the Shi Family was a martial arts family with a history of hundreds of years. They had many descendants in the direct and coteral lines of descendants. Qinghe City was just their headquarters. In the various functional towns, other cities, and even prefecture cities, there were active Shi Family members. Annihting the Shi Family could only be said to be eliminating the main members. At most, wiping out their local members. Those who were scattered outside had to be given up. This Stone Annihtion Alliance wishes to destroy the Shi Family. Were they very powerful? Even killing the local Shi Family members in Qinghe City alone would still be quite difficult. At this thought, Su Jingxing typed his reply. Do you have many people? Beep beep~ We do have quite a lot of people, but we dont have many martial artists. By the way, Legend, were you the one who rescued those girls who were captured by the Shi Family? Beep beep~ I mean, did you do so personally? -_-|| Beep beep~ Sorry, sorry. Im not doubting you. Im just curious whether you and the fourth-grade expert are the same person? Beep beep~ Huhu, did I offend you? Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt mean to. Ive always been bad with my words. I didnt know why I said that. Beep beep~ Huhu, Legend, if you want to me someone, me me. Dont vent your anger on our alliance. We are all pitiful people. We were forced into a corner by the Shi Family, so we chose to form an alliance and depend on one another No more? Su Jingxing was enjoying the show.?Why did this person suddenly stop? Did the Inte get cut off or was this person called away? Or perhaps this person realized that he or she had revealed too much information and hurriedly escaped? Judging from thenguage, this person who suddenly contacted him was probably an innocent young girl. Of course, it could also be a male pretending to be a female. No matter who it was, the person was from the Stone Annihtion Alliance for sure. They had many people, but not many martial artists. From this description, one could determine that the Stone Annihtion Alliance might be quite influential, but their strength should be ordinary. No matter how many ordinary people there were, since there were not many martial artists, while they could deal with ordinary people, destroying the Shi Family would be expecting too much. Beep beep~ The notification sounded again. Greetings, Senior. Im sorry that our little sisters words were inappropriate and offended you. If possible, please send an ount number to us and we will transfer you 100 million Great Yu dors. We know that this amount of money is nothing to you, but it is a token of our sincerity. We hope that you can forgive us. Oh, another person now? Su Jingxings interest was piqued. He read through the content, thought about it, and typed a reply. On the other side. In a spacious office with windows that were tightly covered. Hu hu hu. What do I do? What do I do? Why do I have such a stupid mouth? Why do I never learn? I dare to say anything. Its over now, its over now. A 16 year old girl with a bowl cut and a round face sat on a chair and wailed with a mournful expression. Enough. Beside her was an oval-faced woman with fair skin. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail and she had a heroic bearing. She consoled helplessly, It has already happened. Frustration and regret are useless. What we need to do now is think of a way to make up for it. The round-faced girl rubbed her eyes and said with a sobbing tone, Sister Qian, do you think the Legend will forgive me? If he really is the fourth-grade expert who broke into the Shi Familys secret base at Turtleback Mountain alone, killed all the guards, and rescued Han Min and the others, he would not be so petty as to get angry with you because of a few unintentional words. In a corner of the office, a middle-aged man with a calm demeanor and a shocking scar on his right face said in a deep voice. Yes, given that big shots character, how could he be so petty? A young man with messy hair rubbed his hands and said excitedly, That expert is simply too suave. Not only is he suave, hes also cool! He actually destroyed a secret base of the Shi Family. We never dared to imagine such a thing, yet he aplished it alone. Hes simply too cool! Thats right. Our alliance has been established for almost five years, but weve always been fighting small battles, only daring to cause trouble for the Shi Family in business. Not far away from the young man, was a woman withpletely white hair but a face that was still youthful. She looked exhausted and spoke softly. Its not that were useless. Ya Ge, dont always deny yourself. Who here doesnt know how powerful the Shi Family is? In the entire Qinghe City, other than the Li family who dares to speak out and is stronger than them, which other person or faction dares to say that they can defeat the Shi Family? A man with a full beard said seriously, Weve already agreed from the start that we definitely must not make unnecessary sacrifices. Targeting the businesses was the countermeasure weve discussed from the start. As long as we have enough money, so what if weck martial artists? We can totally hire a team of assassins to find trouble with the Shi Family! Thats right. We dont ask to destroy the Shi Family in one go. As long as we still have people alive and we continue to earn money and hire killers, the Shi Family will never be at peace! Thats true, but the key is that the amount of money needed to hire an assassin group is massive. Which professional assassin would dare to ept the task without 10 billion dors? Im just afraid that before we earn enough money, we will be discovered by the Shi Family and wiped out. Thest time, Little Bing went to seek revenge on Shi Yankang in her recklessness. She almost exposed our whereabouts and allowed the Shi Family to find us. Im sorry. The woman called Little Bing lowered her head and spoke softly. Little Bing, Im not looking for trouble for no reason. Im just trying to use this as an example to exin the situation to everyone. The route was earning ten billion dors, and then looking for an assassin team to exterminate the Shi Family has now been proven wrong! the man who spoke said with a serious expression. The entire office fell silent. Thats right, they had long discovered this problem. However, they had no choice. Without relying on earning money to hire assassins and going to the Shi Family by themselves waspletely courting death. Every person to go would die. It would be a meaningless sacrifice. This had happened several times at the beginning of the Stone Annihtion Alliances establishment. Thus, they agreed not to directly cause trouble for the Shi Family, only going by the side or the back. The best method was to hire a group of assassins. The assassins only cared about money. As long as they had enough money, they would even dare to assassinate the Li Family, the number one martial arts family in Qinghe City, let alone the Shi Family. The problem was that the Shi Family was not an ordinary faction. They were a well-known martial arts family with a hundred years of history. If they wished to hire assassins to deal with the Shi Family, the price would be extremely high. At least 10 billion Great Yu dors! Yu Nation was one of the safest countries on Earth Star. As such, the purchasing power of their currency, Great Yu dors, was very powerful. Even a business under the Li Family, would take two to three years to make 10 billion dors of profit. It would take at least a few decades for the Stone Annihtion Alliance to scrape together the amount. Decades. They could wait, but the Shi Family already knew of the existence of the Stone Annihtion Alliance and had always wanted to find them and eliminate them. Were they sure they could hold out until then? No one in the office could guarantee this. For this, no one had anything to say. They only felt deeply helpless. The sheer size of the Shi Family made people feel helpless and hopeless! Ding! Theputers notification beep sounded. The round-faced girl immediately leaned over. The oval-faced woman also looked nervous. No need. This is a small matter. Its not offensive. Haha, the Legend is the Legend. I knew it, why would the Legend me me? The round-faced girl cheered, pping her hands as she stood up and walked in circles on the empty space beside her. Phew~ The oval-faced woman let out a sigh of relief. Then, she smacked the round-faced girl sulkily. You still dare to speak? Remember, be more mindful of what you say in the future, dont spill everything. Hehe, Sister Qian, dont worry. I promise that Ill ask you before I say anything in the future! The round-faced girl hugged the oval-faced womans shoulder in a fawning manner. Tsk, how many times have you said that? The young man with messy hair rolled his eyes at her. Then, he looked at the oval-faced woman and said excitedly, Qianqian, try asking this IT master if hes the fourth-grade expert who destroyed a secret base of the Shi Family? No. The bearded man said unhappily, Little Yue, can you not add to the trouble? How can we casually ask such a question? Im just curious. The young man smiled awkwardly. If the two of them are the same person, that would be even cooler. They would be unbelievably charming. A fourth-grade in martial arts, with godly IT skills. If such an expert joins us, then we have a chance of revenge. We dont have to wait decades! As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at everyone in the office and whistled. Hehe, dont tell me you people dont have such thoughts! Cough cough. I dont. Dont spout nonsense. Right, when did I say something like that? When the others heard this, they all shook their heads and expressed that they were being wronged. Come on. When the young man heard this, he looked at everyone in disdain and grinned. Is it fun to deceive yourself and others? I was wondering why the atmosphere has been so weird for the past two days. So you guys were thinking of this idea to attract this fourth-grade expert to join us! Hehe, you guys are really bold with your ideas, but Im even bolder! Not only do I want this big shot to join us, I also want to acknowledge him as my master! Tsk! The crowd, who had been embarrassed at first, started jeering when they heard thest sentence. They looked at the young man with disdain. Be his disciple? Wishful thinking! Dream on, no, its impossible even in a dream! Stop fooling around, the Legend has replied again. The round-faced girl suddenly shouted. Do you dare to take a big gamble? The round-faced girl finished reading the contents word by word and asked doubtfully, What does this mean? The oval-faced woman was also puzzled. She typed a reply, You mean? Wiping out the Shi Family, of course! Su Jingxing replied, Dont all of you have a feud with the Shi Family? Do you dare to pay with your lives just to take revenge on the Shi Family? Take a big gamble! Beep beep~ Legend, do you have any good ideas? Still didnt understand? Su Jingxing pursed his lips and typed a reply. Let me ask, do you people dare to sacrifice yourselves to destroy the Shi Family? Yes! Thats it. Su Jingxing chuckled and continued to reply, Thats good. I have a way to make the Shi Family suffer heavy casualties and destroy their foundation. But the risk is huge and you might die any time. Beep beep~ Senior, please feel free to speak your mind. From the moment our alliance was established, everyone was prepared to be sacrificed. We just dont want to make unnecessary sacrifices. If we can destroy the Shi Family, we are willing to die for it. Gutsy! Su Jingxing smiled and was about to reply when suddenly, more than ten web pages popped up on hisputer. On each webpage, a post had popped up forcefully. On them were eye-catching titles. Jin Mushens Treasure Is Hidden Underground of The Sky Water River Bank! Qinghe Citys Treasure That You Dont Know About! Shocking! Turns Out There Is A Hundred-Year-Old Treasure Buried Beneath The Qinghe City! Breaking News! Breaking News! A Hundred-Year-Old Treasure Has Appeared! Everyone, Go and Pick Up The Money! The headlines were very eye-catching and people couldnt wait to click on them. Su Jingxing could not be bothered to discuss a n with the people of the Stone Annihtion Alliance. He clicked on these posts and quickly read through them. Once he did, he realized that on the southern bank of the Sky Water River Southern District, under the mud t, a corrupt official named Jin Mushen had a tomb. Inside the tomb were countless treasures that Jin Mushen had collected when he was alive. Martial arts, money, weapons, jewelry, elixirs There was all kinds of good stuff. Most importantly, pictures spoke the truth, there were many pictures in the post. In the pictures, a few people had picked up several precious antiques on the mud t. One of them even picked up a treasure weapon! Although it was a treasure weapon with a chip, it was still a treasure weapon. Even if it was chipped, it was still worth more than a million dors. Apart from this, the post also introduced Jin Mushens life. This fellow was a high-ranking official of the Changyang Prefecture more than 200 years ago. He was most greedy. He had plundered countless treasures when he was still alive, but after his death, they were nowhere to be found. Through the clues, words, and pictures, the post clearly pointed out that the treasure left behind by Jin Mushen was under the mud t on the bank of the Sky Water River! Treasure of a corrupt official? Bullsh*t, its clearly a diversion!
  • The surname Shi trantes literally to stone..
    • Chapter 108 - Proof of Allegiance

    Chapter 108: Proof of Allegiance

    Regardless of whether the treasures left behind by Jin Mushen were real or not. If this matter was exposed at this time, it would definitely be the Shi Family manipting things from behind the scenes to interfere with public opinion and divert the publics attention. After all, persons born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year were in the minority. Apart from their parents, friends, and rtives who were concerned about the subsequent developments, the others were basically just here to join in the fun and werent too serious about it. Treasures were different! ording to the leaked information, the tomb left behind by Jin Mushen, a change in the underground water level impacted the treasure chamber and brought the treasures to the surface, mixed in the mud t. As long as people search the mud, there would be a high chance of picking up treasures. This was a treasure hunt that everyone could participate in! Once the news spread, the entire city would be in an uproar. At that time, no one would have the mood to pay attention to those who were born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. Digging for treasures on the mud t would be the right thing to do! Therefore, Su Jingxing quickly deleted the post and hacked into the back-end of the website where the post had appeared. He blocked the rted links and keywords and sent a message to the Stone Annihtion Alliance, asking them to mobilize their forces to resolve the spread of television, radio, and newspapers, cutting off the Shi Familys counterattack from the source. This was also an opportunity to gauge how much secr capacity the Stone Annihtion Alliance had. They had many people, but not many martial artists. Su Jingxing wanted to see how many people they had and how much power they could unleash. With him controlling the web, the news of the corrupt officials treasure was quickly suppressed. The TV, radio, and newspapers would have to wait. Since the Shi Family hadunched a counterattack, these channels would not be absent. At night, Su Jingxing was satisfied to discover that the public was still unaware about the corrupt officials treasure. Everyone was still talking about bloodline martial artists and the dangers of being a girl born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year. Good. Su Jingxing praised and sent a message to the Stone Annihtion Alliance. Ding! A notification sounded in the closed office. The round-faced girl, who was so tired that she had copsed on the table, subconsciously raised her head to take a look. She immediately cried out in surprise and excitedly said, The Legend has replied, he said that we did a good job! Hu~ Hearing this, the others who had perked up their ears immediately let out a breath. They recovered significantly from their fatigue. F*ck, we threw in almost 200 million dors. If it doesnt work, we might as well just disband, the messy-haired man sighed. Such a situation must not be made permanent. We used half of our reserves at one go. If we do it again, five years of our savings will be gone. The bearded man sighed. We can earn more money. At most, it will take us some time. Most importantly, for this operation, we have mobilized all the people we can mobilize. These people have basically been exposed now, and we will face the Shi Familys revenge at any time! The oval-faced woman said in a deep voice, What to do next must be decided immediately! Yes, thats the most important. Does the Legend have any further instructions? The man with messy hair asked nervously. Not yet. The round-faced girl shook her head. Then, she whispered, Do you want me to ask? Let me. The oval-faced woman stood up and walked forward. Ding! A notification sounded. The round-faced girl turned and gaped. Whats wrong? The oval-faced woman who walked over was puzzled. When she saw the contents of the chat box on theputer screen, her expression also changed. Whats wrong? Say something, pressed the messy-haired man. The others also wore grave expressions. They stood up and surrounded the screen. The oval-faced woman took a deep breath and said, He wants us to kill Shi Yankang! What? Exmations rose from the crowd. What does he mean? Ah, what does this fourth-grade big shot mean? Is he telling us to tempt fate? In order to cooperate with him, we have already exposed most of our people. Now that these people are facing the threat of being killed at any time, he still wants us to kill Shi Yankang. What is the meaning of this! Someone jumped up and shouted angrily. Thats right. Shi Yankang is a sixth-grade martial artist, and he has a group of martial artists in the lower ranks following him every day. We only have one sixth-grade martial artist. Are we going to let Elder Huang perish with Shi Yankang for him? I dont think its that simple. This fourth-grade expert must have other intentions. Other intentions? What other intentions? He just wants to send us to our doom and use our lives to destroy some of the sideline characters of the Shi Family so that he can watch the show from the side! Thats too much. If hes here to watch the show, would he expose the secret of the Shi Familys bloodline? And even destroy a base of theirs outside the city? Heh, whether hes the one who destroyed the secret base still needs to be deliberated. You Enough! A loud roar resounded through the office, suppressing everyones mors. The man with a hideous scar on his face shouted with a somber look, Shut up! Look at all of you, look at all of you. He hasnt even told us the exact n yet, but you all are already so impatient and agitated that youre jumping up and down. If we really take action, wouldnt you all be in chaos!? Silence. The office fell into silence. After being reprimanded, some people felt ashamed, while others remained indignant. When the oval-faced woman, the scarred man, and the bearded man saw this, they couldnt help but sigh. Although they werent quite a disorderly mob, many people in the alliance could not get anything done. ying dirty tricks in the dark was no problem, but once they were put in the open to face the Shi Family, their true colors were immediately revealed. Fear was understandable, but fear was not an issue either. However, if they were already in a mess before the war even started. What achievements could they talk about? Destroy the Shi Family? With such a mentality, it would be better for them to leave Qinghe City as early as possible! I understand everyones feelings. The oval-faced woman took a deep breath and broke the silence. If youre really afraid, its not toote to back out now and leave Qinghe City. Sister Qian, thats not what I meant Do you think that the oath of alliance we issued when we invited you to join us was fake? The oval-faced woman did not wait for the person to speak before she interrupted coldly, To destroy the Shi Family, we will not hesitate to die. To destroy the Shi Family, we will not hesitate to die! Back then, you shouted the slogan loud and clear. What about now? Have you forgotten about it? Have youpletely forgotten about it? The person who spoke blushed and lowered his head, not daring to say anything. The oval-faced woman did not press him any further. She stared at him for a while before retracting her gaze and looking around at the crowd. She raised her voice and said, All of us are gathered together because we share the same goal of annihting the Shi Family. In order to achieve this goal, we have worked hard for the past five years and thought of all sorts of methods. But we are still far from achieving our goal. The reason is that we do not have high-endbat strength and do not have more martial artists in the middle ranks! For that, we choose to endure and wait for an opportunity. Before today, none of us knew how long wed have to wait. But now he has appeared! A fourth-grade expert is willing to cooperate with us to destroy the Shi Family! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we miss it, it might nevere again. Perhaps everyone is curious as to why that fourth-grade expert wanted us to kill Shi Yankang? The reason is simple.. He wants us to show proof of our allegiance! Chapter 109 - Interception And Kill

    Chapter 109: Interception And Kill

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right, it was a proof of allegiance! Stone Annihtion Alliance, Stone Annihtion Alliance. Yet they hadnt killed a single person from the Shi Family, so what kind of alliance was this? Although the events of the day had shown Su Jingxing that the Stone Annihtion Alliance was quite powerful, suppressing public opinion waspletely different from killing a direct descendant of the Shi Family. Shi Yankang wasnt Shi Jindong who had sought refuge with the Li Family. Shi Yankang, who was in his thirties, was the leader of the younger generation of the Shi Family. Many of the businesses under the Shi Family were managed by him. The person Wan Rong followed when he was alive was Shi Yankang. Through Wan Rong and Nie Renchous memories, Su Jingxings understanding of Shi Yankang wasnt 100%, but there was definitely at least 90%. Unlike others, Shi Yankang didnt like money, women, or martial arts. His only hobby was listening to music. ssical music at that. He loved to sit alone in a spacious auditorium and listen to an orchestra y. If they performed well, they would be rewarded handsomely. If not, he would personally strangle and kill one person. If worse, he would strangle and kill another person. Therefore, many people had died in Shi Yankangs hands, and they were all musicians. After strangling them, he would even provide a very high amount ofpensation. But since the person was dead, any amount of money would be pointless. Su Jingxing chose him because he wanted to see if the people from the Stone Annihtion Alliance were really not afraid of death. Secondly, he wanted to see if there were any spies nted by the Shi Family in the Stone Annihtion Alliance, or if there were people who had already betrayed, or were going to betray them! This was especially important. Only after ensuring that the Stone Annihtion Alliance was clean would Su Jingxing cooperate with them andunch a huge n against the Shi Family. This was also the prerequisite for working with him. If they couldnt even handle a single Shi Yankang, there was no need to talk about anything else. The question was thrown out. Now, it was up to the Stone Annihtion Alliance to respond. Beep beep~ A notification sounded. Su Jingxing opened the chat and chuckled. Very good, let me see how you guys will kill Shi Yankang. The Stone Annihtion Alliance had agreed! Furthermore, they were taking action that very night. They nned to intercept Shi Yankang, who was back on the way back to his residence, and kill him in theter half of the night. As an important direct descendant of the Shi Family, the Stone Annihtion Alliance had always been watching him. They had long grasped Shi Yankangs whereabouts. They hadnt dared to act previously because they had too many misgivings, especially since they had failed before. If they wanted to kill him now, they could immediately gather their manpower and set up an ambush. They had also chosen the venue and informed Su Jingxing because they wanted him to watch the show live. Su Jingxing dly epted it. 2 AM. Qinghe City, Western District. Beside the Bypass Highway. On the top of a big tree on a mountain, Su Jingxing stood on a branch and looked at the road with few cars in the distance. Presently, it was deep into the night and a car would only pass by on Bypass Highway once in a while. The exit of the highway, a junction of three roads, was where the Stone Annihtion Alliance would intercept and kill Shi Yankang. Su Jingxing arrived ten minutes in advance. He activated his Night Vision and Distant Vision abilities at the same time, looking into the distance. He realized that a group of people had arrived and were lying in ambush around the three-way junction. There were people lurking in the flower beds, behind the tourist attractions, on top of buildings, and even in a small river beside the highway. Everyone held different items in their hands. There were sniper rifles, short crossbows, bows, and of course, there were alsorge sabers, longswords, and other treasure weapons. Dozens of people were lying in ambush in different ces, waiting silently. When three cars exited the highway and reached the junction Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Under Su Jingxings gaze, three sniper bullets broke the silence and hit the tires. Immediately, the cars lost their bnce and rolled in the air after skidding a few meters on the ground. Swish! Swish! Swish! Almost at the instant the cars began rolling, a dozen arrows with explosives tied to them shot out from the darkness, hitting the cars and triggering explosions. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three explosions echoed through the night. At this moment, seven or eight figures rushed out from the cars that were in the air. Without waiting for the cars tond, they jumped out ahead of time. People tumbled through the air, or shed quickly to avoid the exploding and burning cars. Martial artists! Martial artists who were at least in the seventh-grade. Among them was the ashen-faced Shi Yankang. A bunch of smelly bugs, courting death Hu! Hu! Hu! More than ten crossbows suddenly interrupted Shi Yankangs low roar and shot out from the darkness towards his group. The enraged Shi Yankang had no choice but to shut up and dodge. The same went for the others. The lightness skills and movement techniques they cultivated were not bad, so they were basically able to dodge. Only two people were injured by the crossbow arrows that grazed their shoulders and faces. Then, in less than three seconds, these two people convulsed and foamed at the mouth as they fell to the ground. Theres poison! Shi Yankang shouted in a low voice, and his expression turned uglier and uglier. mes spewed from his eyes as he wiped his hands on his waist. Swish! Swish! Swish! One by one, darts shot out to attack the dark corners. Ugh! Thump! Some people groaned, some fell to the ground, and some died on the spot. The people around Shi Yankang also pulled out their guns and pulled the trigger at the exposed members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance. As they fired, they executed their movement techniques and quickly pounced over. Swish! Swish! Swish! Bang bang bang! Gunshots rang out and the sound of rushing wind could be heard without end. After throwing the darts, Shi Yankang pulled out two short swords and held them in his hands. His body was also like an arrow as he rushed towards the people hiding behind the flower beds. Before he arrived, he swung his short swords and released a sword energy to slice across from a distance. Bang! Bang! It was also then that two explosions resounded in the air. It was the people behind the flower bed. They had directly thrown bombs at Shi Yankang. Shi Yankang, who was halfway there, wanted to dodge, but it was already toote. He was struck on the spot, and his clothes were torn. There was a wound in his chest that was badly mangled. The skin on half of his face was also rolled up. He was injured! Of course, if it wasnt for the protection of his protective true energy, his consequences wouldnt have been as simple as getting injured. He would have just copsed and be immobile. Even so, Shi Yankang was furious. Enduring the pain in his body, he rushed in front of the seven ambushers and brandished his short swords. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! With a sh of sword light, the seven of them were killed on the spot. Shi Yankang gave a low roar and continued to pounce towards another side where there were people firing at him. Bang bang bang! The protective true energy around his body was struck by the bullet, and sparks flew everywhere as the bullets were repelled. Swish! Swish! Swish! A dozen crossbow arrowsunched themselves at him from the side. Shi Yankang suddenly increased his speed and dodged these arrows. With the short swords in hand, he rushed into the firing crowd. Swoosh! At this moment, a saber suddenly appeared and blocked Shi Yankangs path. Facing his head, it shed down. Its you! Shi Yankang gritted his teeth and brandished his short swords with both hands to receive the saber Bang! Bang! Bang! Saber energy and sword energy collided in a split second, unleashing waves of energy that wreaked havoc in the surroundings and even the ground. The white hair of the old man holding the saber stood out in the night. On his resolute and old face, his gaze was fixed on Shi Yankang. He didnt care about his own safety and began a battle to the death with Shi Yankang using moves that would doom them to the same fate. Finally, with a strange sound, Shi Yankangs two short swords stabbed into his shoulders and abdomen, while his saber also chopped off Shi Yankangs head! Chapter 110 - It’s Not Enough!

    Chapter 110: Its Not Enough!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Shi Yankang died, his guards immediately went crazy and charged into the crowd to kill them without any care. However, it was a pity that they were not sixth-grade martial artists and did not have protective true energy to protect themselves. Faced with the continuous close-range shots of the crossbow arrows and the siege of more than tenrge-caliber firearms, they were soon seriously injured and subsequently died. After everyone was dealt with, the remaining members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance quickly cleaned up the battlefield and collected the corpses of theirpanions before sending them to the crematorium. The injured followed the fleet of cars to head in another direction. Su Jingxing saw this and left the mountain. He came to the crossroads to extract cards. Especially that from Shi Yankang. The moment he extracted the card, he read the information. After confirming that it was a Bloodline Card, he put it into his palm space. Then, he used his lightness skill to chase after the fleet where the injured members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance were with. He followed behind them at a distance. The fleet headed straight to the north of the city, entered the factory area in the suburbs, and drove into an underground warehouse. Su Jingxing pushed his speed to the fastest and followed closely behind the cars. He shed past the entrance and entered the spacious and bright underground space. The fleet came to a stop. There were already people waiting, pulling the carts and sending all the injured to treatment. An oval-faced woman took off her hood and met the others. She asked seriously, How was it? Did you tell that person about the ambush? Tell him that we have already killed Shi Yankang! I already sent a message, but the Legend didnt reply. Responding to her was a round-faced girl. That expert should still be at the scene, right? A youth with messy hair scratched his head and said, If he really came to watch. Im just afraid he didnt. A youth with a buzz-cut sighed at the side. Qianqian, did you guys notice anything abnormal with the surroundings before the ambush? A middle-aged woman wearing sses pushed her sses up her nose and asked. No. The girl with the oval face shook her head. We arrived half an hour earlier to ambush them. We didnt find anything. In that case, that person didnt go at all? He lied to us? A man in his thirties, who was missing an ear, became agitated. He waved his hands and shouted, Hes lying to us! He wants us to kill Shi Yankang. Now that Shi Yankang is dead, more than 20 of us have also died. Even Elder Huang is seriously injured, yet hes not even showing his face. What is this? What is this! Enough, Gan Jichang! A shout of rebuke rang out, and a middle-aged man with a scar on his face frowned. Regardless of whether that person went or not, killing Shi Yankang this time is a huge victory for us. Yes, our alliance is called Stone Annihtion. Before this, we have not killed a single member of the Shi Family. We can finally call ourselves an actual alliance this time. The messy-haired young man grinned. Yes, we have. But the price is too high. The bespectacled middle-aged woman sighed lightly. There is a price for everything we do. Killing Shi Yankang this time is just the beginning. Next, we will continue to have operations and more people will die, the oval-faced woman said seriously. What Im most afraid of is not death, but bing useless with death! Then then What about that person? The man called Gan Jichang opened his mouth and gritted his teeth. Wasnt that person asking for a proof of allegiance? Now that weve fulfilled it, hes not showing himself. Whats going on? Are we going to continuemunicating online? Hell bemanding from behind while we charge ahead? You What do you want? Su Jingxings calm voice sounded, interrupting the oval-faced woman who wanted to speak. Thetters body stiffened, and the middle-aged man with the scar on his face also trembled. The others didnt notice anything. They just felt that Gan Jichang was being a little too angry. Jichang, thats enough. The messy-haired young man frowned. Its not a matter of whether its enough or not. Its that that person has a clear disregard of us. He has been looking down on us all this time! Gan Jichang waved his hands and shouted agitatedly, I admit that hes very powerful. He can destroy a secret base of the Shi Family by himself and even use the Inte to suppress the Shi Family, leaving them trapped in public opinion and unable to extricate themselves. But this doesnt mean that he can disregard us! This time, with just one sentence from him, we have sacrificed the lives of more than 20 people. What about next time? How many people will die next time? Now that Shi Yankang is dead, the Shi Family will definitely go crazy. Every one of us will suffer the Shi Familys revenge subsequently! Yet hes hiding in the dark and wont even show himself. On what basis? Ah, on what basis? Just because he is in the fourth-grade?! Since its a coboration Enough. The oval-faced woman took a deep breath and interrupted with a low growl. Its not enough! Gan Jichang waved his hand and continued to yell, Since its a coboration, then he should make his identity clear. This is the basic problem of attitude. Now our people have died, shouldnt he at least show his face? Shut it. The middle-aged man with a scar on his face gritted his teeth. Its fine. Let him continue, Su Jingxing was still calm as he spoke. There were always some people who couldnt read the situation clearly and couldnt be in the proper state of mind. The sooner such a person was recognized, the less trouble they would have. However, after speaking twice, the others finally reacted and turned to look at Su Jingxing who had appeared out of nowhere. Wearing a cloak and a mask, his voice deliberately was changed as he stood in a corner against the wall and looked at them silently. In that instant, everyones hearts skipped a beat and their breathing stopped. Gan Jichangs legs trembled uncontrobly. He dared toin in private, but he would never dare to do so in front of a fourth-grade expert. Most importantly, when did Su Jingxing appear? When did hee in? If Su Jingxing hadnt spoken, no one would have noticed. For a moment, the ce fell into dead silence. Why arent you saying anything? Continue. Su Jingxing maintained his low and hoarse voice and said, Continue, its fine. Thump! Gan Jichang couldnt hold on any longer. His legs turned to jelly, and he copsed to the ground. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but no words came out. S-Senior, um, he just has a loose tongue. He doesnt mean anything else. The messy-haired young man swallowed his saliva andughed dryly. Then, without waiting for Su Jingxings reply, he said excitedly, Oh right, Senior, your IT skills are amazing. Youre like a god. Oh, no, on the Inte, youre a god! Yes, yes. Senior, do you want something to drink? We have everything here. Do you want to go sit over there? The oval-faced woman also helped to change the topic, though her excuse was a terrible one. Su Jingxing did not respond. He nced at the two of them, and then at Gan Jichang. As he stared, he walked towards him. Senior The oval-faced woman opened her mouth, wanting to stop him. Swoosh! In a sh, Su Jingxing covered a dozen meters and arrived in front of Gan Jichang. Then, he reached out, grabbed and lifted him up. No! Chapter 111 - A Great Grievance

    Chapter 111: A Great Grievance

    Senior, hold on! Jichang, hurry up and apologize! The group panicked, crying out, shouting and begging for mercy. Su Jingxing ignored them all. He held Gan Jichang in one hand and pulled a button off his cor with the other. He fiddled with it in his hand and sized it up before tossing it to the oval-faced woman behind him. Gan Jichang, who was in his other hand, was thrown back to the ground and ignored. After the oval-faced woman caught the button and checked it, her expression turned extremely grim. The others saw this and closed their mouths. No matter how stupid they were, they understood that Su Jingxing wasnt looking for trouble with Gan Jichang, but had discovered that there was something wrong with him. Sister Sister Qian? The round-faced girl urged. Its a camera. The oval-faced woman took a deep breath and said in a low voice, And a tapping device. F*ck! Kill him! Gan Jichang, Ill kill you! Everyones eyes turned red. A few men rushed over and surrounded Gan Jichang, punching and kicking him. Ah! Gan Jichang screamed in pain. He hugged his head and rolled on the ground. As he rolled, he shouted, I didnt betray the alliance, Im not a traitor! How dare you continue to speak! Kill him! When the people who were kicking and beating him heard this, they became even more furious and used even more strength. With two cracks, they broke Gan Jichangs arms and legs. Ah! Gan Jichang howled in pain and his voice became hoarse. Im really not a traitor! The people behind the camera arent the Shi Family, its the Li Family! I just want to have a route of retreat. Is there anything wrong with that? The Li Family have said that if our n fails, they can protect us! I found a way out for everyone. Was that wrong?! In the end, Gan Jichangs face was filled with grief and indignance, as if he had suffered a great grievance. Su Jingxing was speechless. This guy was either mad or brainwashed by the Li Family. No matter what it was, it was fortunate that he had discovered it early. Earlier, when Su Jingxing had appeared in front of Gan Jichang and the others, he had immediately sensed that someone was spying on them. After his soul power had increased, his intuition had be sharper. At first, Su Jingxing had thought that the cameras in the corners had locked onto him. However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that the feeling was not only from the corner, but also the crowd. That was strange. They were already face to face, so why was there a need to spy? As a result, when he probed deeper, he discovered that the spying sensation came from Gan Jichang. Combined with Gan Jichangs shouts, Su Jingxing walked towards him. As expected, when he moved closer, he found his target. A disguised button camera! Oh, and the tapping device. With Gan Jichangs cooperation, it was unknown how long the Stone Annihtion Alliance had been monitored by the Li Family. This was also the reason why the oval-faced woman andpany were furious after they realized what he had done. Not only was there a traitor among them, this traitor was also constantly helping others to keep watch on them. At the thought their every move was being watched and listened to by the Li Family each time Gan Jichang appeared, the oval-faced woman andpany could not help but feel their scalps tingle and their backs turn cold. Im sorry, Senior! The oval-faced woman was the first to regain herposure. As she crushed the button, she bowed to Su Jingxing and said gratefully, Thank you, Senior, for helping us find the traitor. Thank you, Senior! The others followed closely behind, bowing and thanking him in unison. Is there any ce that he doesnt know? Su Jingxing asked coolly. Even though he did not mention names, everyone knew who he was referring to. Yes! The oval-faced woman stood up and took a deep breath. Senior, please follow me. Then, she led the way in front and rushed towards the main entrance. Su Jingxing followed in silence. Quick, quick! We cant stay here any longer. Everyone, retreat immediately! Cripple this fellow! F*ck, I treated him as a brother in vain! Fortunately, Senior discovered him in time. Otherwise, we wouldnt even know when we would be wiped out. Yeah. All kinds of shouts came from behind. Su Jingxing listened to them and shook his head slightly. The Stone Annihtion Alliance was called an alliance, but its sense of organization was not very strict. It was fine for ordinary people and martial artists to move together, but the division ofbor also seemed to be unclear. That wasughable. It would be a miracle that their self-examination was strict if the division ofbor was not clear. If it werent for the fact that the following n required a lot of manpower, Su Jingxing really didnt want to work with them. Without saying a word, he followed the oval-faced woman out of the underground warehouse and took a car to the university town. They stopped in the backyard of a bar on the corner of the university town. After that, they made several turns in an alley and entered a secluded small courtyard. After entering the courtyard, they passed through a secret passage and arrived in a spacious room that waspletely sealed. Senior, please take a seat first. The others will be here soon. Oh yes, my name is Shen Qian. The oval-faced woman smiled at Su Jingxing and then walked towards the small room on the right side of the office to get the tea set. Su Jingxing scanned the entire room and activated his secret ability, Advanced Hearing, to listen to the movements within a range of hundred meters. Indeed, the surroundings of this secret room were very quiet. Senior, please have some tea. Shen Qian brought the tea out and ced it on a table beside Su Jingxing. Then, she rubbed her hands and stood aside, not knowing what to say. How many martial artists do you have? Su Jingxing asked in a low voice. Shen Qian heaved a sigh of relief and replied, We have 47 martial artists. Among them, one is in sixth-grade, five are in seventh-grade, 12 are in eighth-grade, and the rest are in ninth-grade. Without waiting for Su Jingxing to probe further, she continued, Although there arent many martial artists, the rest of us can still y a significant role. Surveince, spying, infiltration, entering the Shi Familys business, following beside the Shi Family descendants. Also, designing weapons and explosives, doctors, teachers, promoters, and more. Our people are present in all the industries. Good. Su Jingxing was as calm as ever. It was good to have many people. With the n that he wanted to execute, the more people participating, the better. Shen Qian opened her mouth but did not dare to ask the question. Su Jingxing didnt want to speak, so she could only shut up. Fortunately, they didnt have to wait long before the other core members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance arrived. This is Xiao Chengyue. Shen Qian pointed at the young man with messy hair and introduced. This is Jiang Tianhao. Shen Qian pointed at the middle-aged man with a scar on his face. This is Zhang Jun. The man with the beard. This is Mao Xiaomao. The round-faced girl. This is Yang Sijing. The bespectacled middle-aged woman. Shen Qian introduced them one by one. Finally, she pointed at a young man with long hair with a long sword on his back. His expression was aloof. This is Ye Jiuchong. After the introductions of more than 40 people were done, Shen Qian looked at Su Jingxing. Other than the injured Elder Huang, Huang Ya, as well as the other dozen who have gone overseas, all the martial artists in the alliance are here! Su Jingxing nodded. He nced at everyone and spoke calmly. I know everyone is curious about what the next step is. Im not going to waste my breath. Duel! Chapter 112 - Duel

    Chapter 112: Duel

    Duel? What does that mean? Everyone stared at one another. However, they did not dare to ask any questions and remained silent. Su Jingxing saw this and went straight to the point. I wonder if any of you have heard of the Lin Family? Silence. Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, and Xiao Chengyue and the others were still dumbfounded. Are you referring to the Lin Family from 30 years ago? Zhang Jun touched his chin and asked. Yes. Su Jingxing looked at him and said calmly, 30 years ago, the biggest faction in the Western District was not the Shi Family, but the Lin Family! Although the Lin Family was not as powerful and domineering as the Shi Family today, they still dominated the Western District for many years. However, they disappeared overnight. Do you know the reason? This Zhang Jun touched his chin and fell into deep thought. Ive heard of the Lin Family. They were very powerful back then, but I really dont have any impression of how they disappeared I know! Jiang Tianhao raised his hand and his eyes lit up. I remember now. Thats right. 30 years ago, the Lin Family didnt disappear suddenly. They were killed by the Shi Family! What? The rest were shocked. Brother Tianhao, give us more details. What exactly happened? Thats right, thats right. Wasnt the Lin Family the biggest faction back then? How did they get wiped out by the Shi Family? Everyone was puzzled and asked. Jiang Tianhao didnt answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing gestured for him to exin. Only then did Jiang Tianhao let out a breath. Taking a deep breath, he said seriously, The Lin Family wasnt exterminated. Instead, they suffered heavy casualties during a duel with the Shi Family. There was no way for them to continue subsequently, so they disappeared overnight. In fact, there should still be people from the Lin Family who are alive. However, if nothing else had happened, they probably are doing worse than ordinary people. Without the protection of the family n, its unknown how many people are still alive. As for the duel, the full name is called family n duel. Its just like a battle between martial artists. If they are unable to resolve the conflict between them, they have no choice but to enter the arena and engage in a fight of life and death. The family n duel is the same. However, it is crueler. It is arge-scale fight to the death that can only be held between two family ns. The Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression Office will personally act as the referee. Each family will send out one person to fight in the arena. Those who die will lie down. Those who are still alive can leave, or they can continue to challenge the next person. There is no limit to how many matches they can continuously participate in. In any case, a total of 100 matches will have to bepleted. In other words, the two families that are involved have to submit a hundred names before the start of the duel. For these 100 people, 70 have to be descendants while there are no rules for guest elders and Guardians. In short, in the end, no matter who wins or loses, there will be heavy casualties. But for some reason, when the Lin Family fought with the Shi Family back then. The Lin Family was wiped out and disappeared overnight. The Shi Family did not suffer a huge loss. Instead, they used this opportunity to devour most of the Lin familys businesses and rece them to be the overlord of the Western District! After Jiang Tianhao finished speaking, he revealed some shock in his expression. Needless to say, the others had their mouths agape in astonishment. It turned out that the Shi Familys dominance of the Western District hade from a duel. A family n duel, 100 battles to the death. Just how great of a grudge and grievance did they have to go through with that? Suddenly. Shen Qian thought of something and looked up at Su Jingxing in shock. She stuttered, S-Senior, you youre thinking of Thats right, Su Jingxing interrupted. A duel! Back then, the Shi Family defeated the Lin Family and took their ce. Then we can also use a duel to exterminate the Shi Family. At the very least, we can make them suffer heavy casualties and crush their foundation. But You want to say that we are an alliance, not a family n, so the Martial Suppression Office wont entertain us, right? Su Jingxing interrupted again. Shen Qian, Mao Xiaomao, Xiao Chengyue, and the others nodded hard. Thats simple, Su Jingxing said calmly. I know where the remaining members of the Lin Family are. If we find them and you pick 70 people to join the Lin Family, the problem will be solved. Huh? Xiao Chengyue was stunned. He stuttered, S-senior, are you saying that we have to change our surname to Lin? Is there a problem? Su Jingxing remained indifferent. In order to destroy the Shi Family, youre not even afraid of death. Are you not even willing to change your surname? Shen Qian, Xiao Chengyue, and Jiang Tianhao were speechless. The others watched in silence. Thats right, if we arent even afraid of death, what is changing our surname?! At this thought, Xiao Chengyues expression turned serious and he was about to agree. Wait. Zhang Jun suddenly said, Changing our surnames and bing a member of the Lin Family isnt a problem. But, even if we change our surnames and step into the arena, how many people from the Shi Family can we kill? Thats right. Xiao Chengyue suddenly realized this. He shook his head and said, Were not afraid of death, but we know how strong we are. If we go up one by one and against members of the Shi Family, 90% of us will be killed by them. In the end, the Shi Family will still exist, and our deaths wont be of any use. Whos asking you people to kill? Su Jingxing replied coolly. Um Zhang Jun, Xiao Chengyue, Shen Qian, and Jiang Tianhao were confused. Senior, are you saying that youll fight and defeat everyone alone? In the corner, Ye Jiuchong, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Everyone turned to look at him. Then, they quickly turned back and looked at Su Jingxing in shock. A single person to fight and defeat all the opponents? Tss! Everyone sucked in a cold breath of air when they thought of that scene. Thats right. Su Jingxing took a look at Ye Jiuchong and said indifferently, Ill be the one to kill the Shi Family. All of you are only responsible for stalling for time. This Although it was quite a blow and also seemed rather cruel, they had to admit that their purpose of going on was indeed to stall for time so that Su Jingxing could get a break. This was what Su Jingxing had nned from the start. Su Jingxing didnt have this n before, but after the Stone Annihtion Alliance contacted and revealed that they had many people, Su Jingxing then suddenly thought of such an opportunity to openly eliminate the Shi Family. The Shi Family had a hundred years of legacy. It was too difficult for one person to destroy it alone. Whether it was a sneak attack or an assassination, there would always be ws. However, the family n duel that had been passed down since ancient times was a very good method. This was an open conspiracy! Even if the Shi Family was aware, they had no choice but to ept the challenge. Once the application was made, if the other family n refused to fight, not only would they be aughing stock they would also be looked down upon and viewed with hostility by everyone else. Others would join hands to suppress them. Morale, backbone, these things could not be seen or touched, but they really existed. Without these two, a n would soon be devoured and eradicated. Of course, the application for the duel was not that simple either! Chapter 113 - Lin Tuotian

    Chapter 113: Lin Tuotian

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, are you willing to participate in the n? Su Jingxing said, As youve said, most of the people in your alliance are facing the threat of death. At this time, the earlier the application for the duel is approved, the smaller the threat. I can wait, but you people dont have much time left. Im willing! Shen Qian was the first to step out and raise her hand in agreement. Me too, Xiao Chengyue followed and raised his hand. Me too. And me! Without much hesitation, they stood up one after another. Su Jingxing had already taken on the biggest part, so what were they afraid of? In a family n duel, every match was one-on-one. If they do die on stage, at least they would have gotten some rest time for Su Jingxing. But if they do end up killing a person by risking themselves, it would be a huge gain. In the arena, anything could be used. Hidden weapons, poisonous gas, self-destruction As long as one could kill his opponent, he could do anything. Under such circumstances, there was no reason for them to give up this opportunity that hadnte by easily to take revenge openly! Su Jingxing was satisfied. Select the people that will be joining the Lin family first and wait for my notice. Okay, Senior. This is my contact number. Shen Qian stepped forward slightly and handed over a note. Su Jingxing released his true energy and drew the note to him from a distance. He took a nce and tossed it back to Shen Qian. Following which, he turned around and vanished on the spot. Dawn. On a long street that was adjacent to the main road in the Western District of Qinghe City. Creak. Creak. The subtle sound of tires rubbing against the ground rang out, waking up the streets that saw few pedestrians this morning. In the cold, wet wind, the truck, loaded with garbage, stopped in front of a garbage bin. From the drivers seat, a hunch-backed, gray-haired old man with a face full of wrinkles alighted. The old man, wearing a mask, opened the trash can with practiced ease. He used tongs and shovels to transfer the trash in the bin into the truck. The foul odor unique to garbage mixed into the morning breeze. Lin Tuotian. Suddenly, a low and slightly hoarse voice sounded. Su Jingxing, who was still wearing a cloak and a mask, stood out of the wind and stared at the old man who was emptying the garbage. He spoke calmly. Lin Tuotian, do you want revenge? The old man did not react. It was as if he was deaf as he busied himself with his work. Su Jingxing didnt mind and continued talking to himself. A few days ago, I just destroyed a secret base of the Shi Family outside the city and rescued more than a hundred girls. After I came back, I exposed this matter through the Inte and attracted the attention of the entire city. Although there was no concrete evidence, there has been a lot ofmotion in real life and on the Inte for the past few days. Everyone in the city is discussing whether it was the Shi Familys doing. And the effect was not bad. It drew out the Stone Annihtion Alliance that was secretly formed because of the Shi Familys persecution over the years. They all wanted to destroy the Shi Family, but they could not find an opportunity. Due to certain reasons, I also wanted the Shi Family members to die. Therefore, I reached an agreement with them to apply for a duel. The moment the word duel was spoken, the old man who had not reacted all this while suddenly froze in his movements, and his hunched body trembled slightly. Although he quickly returned to normal, Su Jingxing, who was always paying attention to him the whole time, didnt miss it. Lin Tuotian, the final survivor of the Lin Family. The family that had dominated the Western District 30 years ago but disappeared overnight due to a duel with the Shi Family. When the Lin Family was still around, Lin Tuotian was the youngest son of the patriarch. With his actual age, he was 45 years old this year. However, at this moment, Lin Tuotian, who was emptying the trash, could be said to be 75 years old. The reason was because the Shi Family had never let him off. Of course, Lin Tuotian hadnte into contact with people at Shi Jinnians level yet. The ones who had been humiliating and suppressing him were the subordinates of the Shi Family. Shi Yankang was the overall in-charge, while the people executing his orders changed batch after batch. Wan Rong, Su Jingxings previous enemy, was lucky enough to have had his turn once! Thats right. Su Jingxing knew about family n duels, the Lin Family, and Lin Tuotian because he had gone through Wan Rongs memories. This former enemy, though dead, was still helpful to Su Jingxing. Starting a duel against the Shi Family required a hundred names. And also a legitimate motive. Getting Lin Tuotian to join them and applying in the name of taking revenge for the Lin Family was the best excuse! As long as the n went well, Lin Tuotian and the people from the Stone Annihtion Alliance would have fulfilled their wishes for revenge. Su Jingxing would obtain arge amount of Three Yin Candles Blood to feed Thunderbolt. And those who were oppressed by the Shi Family would be freed. Those girls born during a Yin hour of a Yin day of a Yin month of a Yin year who had been used as provisions by the Shi Family for so many years and had blood from their hearts dug out could also rest in peace! In fact, the Li Family, who was monitoring the Stone Annihtion Alliance from behind the scenes, could also seize the opportunity to annex the Shi Familys businesses. Although the Li Family was the top martial arts family in Qinghe City, over the years, the Shi Family had been strengthening themselves. On the surface, they werepeting with the Li Family, but in secret, they were nurturing various subordinate forces andrge batches of sacrificial soldiers. At this rate, the Shi Family would surpass the Li Family in ten years at most. Hence, the Li Family would be happy to see the Shi Family destroyed. When Su Jingxing took action, not only would the Li Family not stop him, instead they would also aid him in secret. It could be said that once the Shi Family was destroyed, it would be a win for many parties. So. After he had settled the Stone Annihtion Alliance, Su Jingxing quickly found Lin Tuotian. Family ns are the units in duels. We have the people, the money and the strength. All weck is the final act of righteousness. Lin Tuotian, if youre willing to work with us, we can take this opportunity. With the aid of your identity, we can save a lot of trouble. If you dont wish to, then dont force it. The number of small family ns that have been wiped out by the Shi Family over the years arent in the minority either. Su Jingxing finished his narration calmly. Were in a hurry. Five minutester, if you still havent decided I want Shi Yankang to die! A hoarse and sharp voice that sounded like a crows cry suddenly rang out. After clearing the trash, Lin Tuotian suddenly lifted his head, straightened his back, and clenched his fists, his eyes shining with hatred. After youve killed Shi Yankang, I will work with you people! Shi Yankang? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, He just died this morning. Heh! Lin Tuotian let out a cold harrumph, lowered his head, and bent down to move the trash. You dont believe me? Su Jingxing took out his phone and dialed Shen Qians number. After the call was connected, he didnt say anything else and directly got Shen Qian to send the video of them killing Shi Yankang in the wee hours to him. This was the Stone Annihtion Alliances proof of allegiance, especially the killing of Shi Yankang. The process of the interception and kill was recorded from the start through the cameras at the crossroads. Su Jingxing had known that Shen Qian and the rest would do this before he took action. Hence, it was easy to get the recording. Su Jingxing opened the video and showed it to Lin Tuotian. A few minutester. Hahaha! Lin Tuotian burst into loudughter, as if he had gone mad. Good, good, good, a deserved death! I agree to cooperate with you! Chapter 114 - Alarming Half The City

    Chapter 114: rming Half The City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Lin Tuotian agreeing, the n moved one step further. Next was the transfer of the family registers. Su Jingxing called Shen Qian again and asked her to bring the 70 people who were changing their names to the Household Registration Office of the Western District Public Security Center. On the other side, Lin Tuotian threw away the tongs, shovels, and kicked over the garbage truck before heading to the nearest bathhouse. He took shower before heading to the hair salon to do his hair. Then, he knocked on the door, forcefully opened a clothing store, and bought a new set of clothes. From inside out, head to toe, he had a 180-degree transformation. When he stood in front of Su Jingxing again, he was apletely different person. Apart from the wrinkles on his face and his white hair, he seemed to have regained all his energy. From a sanitation worker who was bullied every day, he instantly turned back to the young master of a martial arts family. On the contrary, Su Jingxing seemed like a bodyguard. Su Jingxing was happy to see this happen. Lin Tuotians appearance would be even more convincing. He was prepared to dere war on the Shi Family. A revenge battle that was 30 yearste! The first course of action in this battle was to head to the Household Registration Office of the Western District Public Security Center. They met up with Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao and the rest. As soon as the office opened, the 70 people who were changing their names followed Lin Tuotian andpleted the transfer of the family registers. In front of each persons name, the word Lin was added. Early in the morning, all 70 people changed their surname to Lin. Everyone in the Household Registration Office had a strange look on their faces but they did not say anything. Since these people were willing, and they were being charged the usual fees, they couldnt care less about the reason behind this. The transfer waspleted. Next, therge group headed for the Martial Suppression Office. Not the branch in the Western District, but the headquarters in the Central District. More than 70 people arrived, they arrived in 20 odd cars. It was a majestic sight as they drove through the city and arrived at the Martial Suppression Offices headquarters building. The cars stopped at the side of the road and formed a long line. The group of people got off and remained silent the entire time. They surrounded Lin Tuotian and followed Su Jingxing into the Martial Suppression Office. Lin Tuotian was the patriarch of the Lin Family, so it was naturally up to him to apply for a duel. The group surrounded him as they walked quickly through the main hall of the Martial Suppression Office. The guards on the first floor noticed this and quickly followed behind. When Lin Tuotian was asking to applyAel at the Department of Arenas, the ordinary staff member responsible for receiving him waspletely confused. Duel? Family n duel? Is there such a form of arena fighting? Lin Tuotian smiled. Of course. If you dont know, you can ask your superiors. Alright, please wait for a moment. When the female employee heard this, she didnt think too much and picked up the phone to call her superior. After the call went through, she reported the situation, Yes, its an application from an old man with the surname Lin. He said that its a family n duel Ah, is that so? Alright, I understand. After that, she hung up the call and looked at Lin Tuotian apologetically. Im sorry, my superior said that the tradition of family n duels was abolished ten years ago. Im sorry, your application cannot be approved. Swoosh! Lin Tuotians expression instantly turned somber. The members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance who were standing behind him also stirred when they heard this. Miss, are you sure? Shen Qian took a few steps forward and asked the female employee, Why dont you ask again? This abolition is abolition. No matter how many times I ask, its the same answer. The female staff looked apologetic. Impossible. Lin Tuotian took a deep breath and said in a low voice, This tradition has been passed down since ancient times. It cant be abolished! But Thats enough. Su Jingxing raised his hand to interrupt and said calmly, This has nothing to do with you. And you people dont have to make things difficult for her. Su Jingxing looked at Lin Tuotian, Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao and the rest. The problem is, the application cannot be approved. What should we do next? Xiao Chengyue asked anxiously. I know. Su Jingxing looked around and scanned the crowd of onlookers on the outside. He said indifferently, I knew from the very beginning that challenging the Shi Family would be that simple. Are you saying that this was the doing of the Shi Family? Lin Tuotians eyes widened, turning red. Who else could it be? Su Jingxing retracted his gaze and calmly said, The Shi Family has nted countless people in the Martial Suppression Office. How could they let our application get approved so easily? The female staff was dumbfounded as she sat in her seat, not knowing what to do. The crowd that was watching themotion from the outside was also in an uproar. Quiet, quiet. Seeing this, the guards quickly moved around to cate them. What a Shi Family! Xiao Chengyue said through clenched teeth. Lin Tuotian didnt say anything, but his eyes shone with killing intent. It doesnt matter. Su Jingxing continued to speak calmly. The Shi family thinks that they can stop us with just this. I can only say that theyre expecting too much. Coincidentally, well need the Commander of City Governance to personally be the judge for a family n duel. Everyone, cover your ears and open your mouths wide. Su Jingxing nced at Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, Xiao Chengyue andpany. Hmm? They were stunned. In the next moment, they immediately followed his instructions. Lin Tuotian also covered his ears and opened his mouth wide. The dumbfounded female employee suddenly snapped back to her senses and followed suit. The people on the outside saw this and were stunned. At the same time, they wanted tough out loud. But at that moment Li! Lin! Zhou! Get! Out! Here! Here~~~~~ Thest word here was dragged out and spread in the air, covering the entire Central District. The three words Li Linzhou instantly echoed in the ears of everyone in the Central District. The use of secret abilityHigh-frequency Sound Wave. Su Jingxings mastery of this unique skill that he picked up from Tang Wulin was only at the introductory stage. For the time being, he was unable to use it to attack. But it was not difficult to use it as a loudspeaker. With the infusion of true energy, everyone in the Central District heard Su Jingxings deliberately lowered call. The source of it was the main hall on the first floor of the Martial Suppression Office. The vibration frequency was the highest. Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, and the rest covered their ears and opened their mouths wide. Faced with this shout, they still felt dizzy. Those who did not cover their ears started bleeding from the ears on the spot. Their heads were hurting and they were screaming miserably. The ss wall of the nearby building was full of cracks. A long roar shook half the city! Swoosh! Swoosh! In less than half a minute after the shout, a few figures flew into the hall like lightning from outside the entrance. Who are you? Why are you causing trouble here? The one who spoke was a man in his forties who carried a long sword on his back. As soon as he appeared, his sharp gaze locked onto Su Jingxing. As he walked, he said in a deep voice, You should be aware of the consequences of causing trouble in the Martial Suppression Office. I honestly dont. Su Jingxing maintained his low voice. I only know that we came to the Martial Suppression Office in ordance with usual practices to apply for a duel, but your people deliberately refused to approve it! Hmm? The man frowned and turned to look at the female employee who seemed a little dizzy. Thetter shuddered and came back to her senses, exining hurriedly. They they came to apply for the family n duel, but but when I reported it to my superior, the answer I received was that this practice has been abolished. Says who? A gentle voice sounded. Commander? Chapter 115 - Li Linzhou Lost?

    Chapter 115: Li Linzhou Lost?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Greetings, Commander! Greetings, Commander! The group of men with long swords on their backs heard the voice and turned to look behind them. They recognized the person and hurriedly greeted him. He is Li Linzhou? Standing beside Su Jingxing, Lin Tuotian asked in a low voice. Thats him. Su Jingxing replied coolly. He looked at Li Linzhou, who was walking towards the entrance step by step. He took a few steps forward and said, Commander Li, Im sorry to have invited you over in this way. We had no choice but to do this. Li Linzhou did not say anything. He merely stared at Su Jingxing aloofly. Su Jingxing made eye contact with him without blinking. What were the specific characteristics of a fourth-grade martial artist? When true energy produces liquid, true fluid nourishes the mind and Martial Art True Intent is present. These could not be reflected externally. In order to determine whether a martial artist was in the fourth-grade or not, the best way was to test their true energy cultivation. See whether the true energy fluctuations released externally had reached 60 years. Of course, it didnt mean that a martial artist with 60 years of true energy cultivation would necessarily be a fourth-grade. Instead, the true energy cultivation of a fourth-grade martial artist would at least be around 60 years. At the very least, it would be 55 years. If one did not have sufficient true energy one would not be able to produce liquid. Su Jingxings true energy cultivation was 72 years. He did not have any true fluid because he wanted to build a deeper foundation. Even though the internal tempering had just begun, the fluctuations on the outside were even stronger than ordinary fourth-grade martial artists. He was confident and fearless. Naturally, he was not at a disadvantage when in thispetition of auras. Under everyones gaze, the two looked at each other. In the end, Li Linzhou retracted his gaze and questioned coolly, Who said that the family n duels have been abolished? It was Ma Manager Zheng. The female employee trembled as she answered. Manager Zheng? It should be Zheng Aoshan, the man carrying the long sword said. Zheng Aoshan? Hes sent by the Shi Family? Li Linzhou muttered to himself and nodded in understanding. Fire him immediately. Yes! The man with the long sword on his back responded in a deep voice and immediately took two steps back. Have you all fulfilled the requirements to apply for a family n duel? Li Linzhou turned to look at Lin Tuotian andpany. Yes, Lin Tuotian said, looking at Su Jingxing. Were just one step away. We still need Commander Li to do the examination Commander Li, where are we going to do that? Su Jingxing looked around the hall. Here or outside? Outside of course. Li Linzhou turned around and walked towards the entrance. Su Jingxing followed slowly. Seeing this, the others also followed behind. Going outside for an examination? Of what? Those who knew were excited, while those who didnt were confused. Arge group of people followed Li Linzhou and Su Jingxing to the small square in front of the Martial Suppression Office headquarters building. Those watching stood on the steps. Su Jingxing and Li Linzhou stood on each side with a distance of 40 to 50 meters between them. Ready? Su Jingxing spoke in a low voice while Li Linzhou remained calm. Seeing this, Su Jingxing did not waste any more time talking. He instantly mobilized 65 years of his true energy cultivation and gathered them in his hands. Following the path of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, he suddenly punched out in the air. Boom! It was like an explosion of thunder and lightning that resounded through the entire square and the long street. A silvery-ck punch imprint appeared out of thin air. It carried a terrifying aura and created a tornado that swept towards Li Linzhou. Astral winds howled as energies spiraled. The silvery-ck fist imprint continued to amplify while on its way. In the end, it produced a force of 450,000 catties and blew up the air inch by inch. The entire way was filled with dull explosions as it arrived in front of Li Linzhou. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Sword energy swirled around Li Linzhous body and danced in the air. In an instant, it formed a huge disc that blocked the fist imprint. Boom! An earth-shattering boom erupted. The silvery-ck fist imprint and the disc of sword energy collided and dissolved each other. With this burst of energy, arge amount of dust rose and covered the entire small square. When the disc of sword energy copsed Bam! An intense explosion spread throughout the entire street. A substantial shock wave swept out in all directions from the small square. The impact sent the crowd tumbling to the ground. Cars parked along the street shook back and forth, their horns ring. When the dust settled, everyone looked towards the center. Su Jingxing remained where he was. But Li Linzhous figure had retreated more than ten meters. The ground beneath his feet was cracked and countless cracks extended. Lost? Li Linzhou lost? The confused crowd broke into an uproar. The group of men with long swords on their backs stared at Su Jingxing in astonishment. The others could not tell, but how could they not understand? Li Linzhou had received Su Jingxings punch. He did not lose, but neither did he win. The most crucial step in the family n duel was that among the participants, there had to be a fourth-grade martial artist! And the examination of the standards of the fourth-grade martial artist was to be personally done by the Commander of City Governance. Obviously, Su Jingxing had fulfilled this standard. If he wasnt a fourth-grade, could he defeat Li Linzhou with a single punch? Dream on! Sure enough Duel application approved. Li Linzhous gentle voice echoed in the small square. Understood. The man with the long sword on his back replied. With that, he turned around and walked into the main hall on the first floor to personally handle the procedures. Great! Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, Xiao Chengyue and others cheered excitedly. Seeded! Finally! With the application approved, the Shi Family had no choice but to take the challenge. Of course, in order to create an even biggermotion, all the members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance started working. On the Inte, they announced that the Lin Family hadunched a revenge battle against the Shi Family after 30 years. After the Martial Suppression Office officially announced the date and location of the duel, the television, radio, newspapers, and various other channels also quickly threw money in to keep up with the updates. Thus, in just one morning, everyone in the city learned that a family n that had been silent for 30 years had issued a challenge to the Shi Family who dominated the Western District. A duel! A duel where more than a hundred martial artists will carry out fights to the death. Without a doubt, when this news was released, the entire city was shaken. Family n duel? This is the first time Ive heard of such apetition. Hehe, thats because youre ignorant and ill-informed. Family n duels have existed since ancient times. Once begun, blood will flow like rivers and one family n is bound to disappear. Of course, its also possible that both sides will suffer great losses. Im curious, where did this Lin Family pop out from? Why have I never heard of them before? Im in my forties and Ive never heard of them, let alone you. To summarize, the Lin Family was the most powerful faction in the Western District 30 years ago. The Shi Family was no match for the Lin Family at that time. However, the Shi family used some tricks and killed most of the Lin Family members in a duel. That was how they disappeared. Thats right. My grandfather said that the Lin Family was very powerful back then and had a good reputation, unlike the Shi Family, who had been doing all sorts of bad things all these years. The incident about the girls who were captured previously is definitely rted to them. Haha, who cares whether its the Lin Family or the Chen Family. In any case, this duel is going to be interesting. Heh, we do have something interesting to look forward to, but not necessarily so for the Shi Family. I reckon that they are fuming right now! Chapter 116 - A Head Falls With One Strike

    Chapter 116: A Head Falls With One Strike

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Shi Familys residence. Bang! Bang! Pak! Boom! The sound of porcin shattering, ss exploding, and heavy objects falling to the ground rang out from the residence of the Shi Family. Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Damn old bastard! Damn old bastard! We spared his life out of goodwill, but he actually dared to resist and take revenge! Ill kill him! Ill drink his blood and eat his flesh! A hysterical roar resounded throughout the courtyard. A stout man paced up and down the sides of the spacious hall, smashing things and roaring thunderously as he did so. Enough, Fifteen. A middle-aged man with a somber expression shouted, Whats the use of shouting here? Can you make Li Linzhou cancel the duel? Li Linzhou wont cancel the duel, but we can make sure that the people partaking in the duel wont see the sun tomorrow. A man with a cold gaze and a aquiline nose sneered. You wish to doom us all? Shi Jinnian nced at him. Hmm? Three, what do you mean? When the man with the aquiline nose heard this, his gaze became increasingly cold. Was it wrong of me to consider the family ns interests? Doesnt that old b*stard Lin Tuotian want revenge? Ill go kill those minions he hired and see how hell fight us! Idiot A fat middle-aged man with a big head, big ears, and a bulging stomach gave him a disdainful look. Eighteen, what did you say!? The gaze of the man with an aquiline nose was cold as he red angrily at the fat middle aged man. I say, youre a pitiful idiot. The fat middle-aged man was not afraid at all. He stretched out his swollen finger and cursed, You brainless fellow. You dont even know who the real enemy is, and you just fire randomly. Youre hopeless! You Enough! Shi Jinnian rebuked in a deep voice and interrupted, Were already in such a situation, and youre still arguing. Will you only stop when everyone is dead? Hmph! The man snorted coldly and did not continue. He only red at the fat middle-aged man. Thetter shrugged and still looked at him with disdain. Eighteen is right. Shi Jinnian didnt pay the two of them any attention. Instead, he looked around, saying in a deep voice, In this duel, whether it is Lin Tuotian or the people from the Stone Annihtion Alliance, they are nothing to worry about. The true opponent is the person who linked them up! This fellow destroyed one of our bases and even exposed our secret. He silenced our attempt to divert attention on the Inte. I even suspect that he was the one being Yankangs death! Compared to the others, this hidden mastermind is the key. Find him and kill him! Only then can we remove the subsequent threats. There was a moment of silence. That was true, but the problem was the mastermind. They had been investigating for two days, but they could not find any clues. It was as if he had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. There was no trace of him before this. Never mind that, yet the other party had been keeping an eye on them and constantly finding trouble with the Shi Family. It seemed like he wouldnt stop until he destroyed the Shi Family. It was clear that the other party had a huge grudge against the Shi Family. Everyone present were one of their own. They knew what the Shi Family had been up to all these years. In the past, they didnt think much of it and would investigate the target before doing anything. Those who were powerful or had powerful backgrounds would not be touched. It could be said that even though the Shi Family had been rampant all these years, they had remained cautious where they needed to. It was due to their cautiousness that they had been safe all this while. Who would have thought that they would end up being challenged by the very people they always subdued A fourth-grade expert that appeared out of nowhere had forcefully pushed them to the forefront of the storm! Keep looking. In the silence, Shi Jinnian broke it and said, We have to be prepared for tomorrows duel as well. Doesnt the Stone Annihtion Alliance wish to exterminate us? When we go on tomorrow, we must break their spirit first! Thats right. An alliance of several dozen martial artists also dares to dream of exterminating us. They simply dont know the meaning of death! Ill be the first to go on stage tomorrow and kill them all! The others echoed. Compared to that fourth-grade expert hidden behind the scenes, Lin Tuotian and the Stone Annihtion Alliance were nothing more than ants that could be easily crushed. Only the mastermind had them wary. Because of this, the Shi Familys forces were activated again, searching for the other party. As the duel was happening the next day, time was tight. The search area this time was evenrger, it could be said to cover every inch of the city, all channels and routes were activated. Unfortunately, after searching for an entire afternoon, they still did not find anything by night. The people from the Shi Family had no idea. After Su Jingxing settled Lin Tuotian down, he immediately rushed to the Green Cloud Mountain Range to find the big white goose to lead him to two other ces where worldly energy was abundant. He had taken leave for the next few days. For the sake of the duel, Su Jingxing had calcted and nned everything. The time that Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, Xiao Chengyue, and the others could buy was limited. If he wanted to defeat everyone, Su Jingxing had to rely on himself more. Therefore, his 72 years of true energy cultivation was insufficient. It had to be at least a hundred years! A hundred years of cultivation, three True Energy Cards, together with the True Energy Card he extracts during the duel, should be enough for Su Jingxing to defeat everyone. Of course, if Su Jingxing were to encounter a situation where he would certainly die, he would not force himself to hold on and would decisively retreat. He was keeping a True Energy Card till the end. If he couldnt defeat the other party, he could just flee. In order to prevent his true identity from being exposed, Su Jingxing had already gone to the ck market to buy a specially-made human skin mask with better effects and disguised himself as Yang Jian again. Su Jingxing would only go on stage when his route of retreat was ready. The purpose of raising his true energy cultivation to a hundred years was to increase his chances of sess. Given the might of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, Su Jingxing could continuously absorb worldly energy energy day and night, converting it into Heaven Trampling True Energy. This was something that other martial artists could not achieve, dared not do, and could not do. Every advanced internal exercise had its own unique characteristics. The characteristic of Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was that it could be stacked infinitely. With other internal exercise, martial artists could either absorb worldly energy for only half an hour or take ten days to half a month for conversion. If the conversion speed was fast, the absorption speed was slow, and vice versa. Or perhaps the martial artists bodes would be unable to withstand a prolonged infusion of worldly energy. After all, not everyone was Su Jingxing. His physical body had reached the limits of the human body. All of these factorsbined resulted in Su Jingxing being able to continuously absorb worldly energy for more than ten hours without stopping. This was also the reason why his true energy cultivation could be improved so quickly. Thest time, in the valley of the big white goose, he had absorbed worldly energy for more than half a day and added 50 odd years to his cultivation. his This time, under the lead of the big white goose, they came to another ce filled with worldly energy. Su Jingxing used one night to increase his cultivation by 30 years. Together with what he already had, his true energy cultivation had reached 102 years. A hundred years of cultivation, sessfully achieved. Without any dy, Su Jingxing, who had achieved his goal, swiftly returned to Qinghe City and went straight to the location of the duel. Qinghe Number One Martial Arts Arena. The entire arena was evenrger than the Birds Nest. It could amodate 100,000 people at one time. In the center of the arena was a two-meter tall, 100-meter wide alloy ring. Around the ring, there was a special transparent barrier that was 60 meters tall and threeyers tailored transparent barriers made of of bulletproof ss. In a battle between martial artists in the middle ranks, if there were no precautionary measures and true energy was released externally, few ordinary people would be able to remain seated. Qinghe Number One Martial Arts Arena did very well in this aspect. Other than watching it live, a live broadcast of this duel would also be avable on television channels and the Inte. When Su Jingxing arrived, he just happened to hear Li Linzhou announce the start of the match and invite both sides to the ring. On the Lin Family side, it was naturally Su Jingxing who had taken the position of a guest elder. The Shi Family was represented by sixth-grade martial artist called Shi Jinyong. Shi Jinyong was the most furious when the Lin Family forced the Shi Family into a duel. Originally, he had nned to be the first to go on stage and kill the people of the Stone Annihtion Alliance until they were afraid and break their spirits. Unexpectedly, in the first round, Su Jingxing, the fourth-grade expert who was wearing a cloak and a mask, hade on stage. Shi Jinyong was flustered at once. He was only in the sixth-grade. How could he be a match for a fourth-grade martial artist? However, now that he was already on the stage, there was no other way except staying alive that would allow him to return. Helpless, Shi Jin Yong could only try to recruit this expert. Senior, you can actually join Swoosh! The glint of a de shed, and a head fell. Before Shi Jinyong could finish his sentence, he had gone to see his ancestors! Beijing National Stadium Chapter 117 - Whats The Use of Being Fast!?

    Chapter 117: Whats The Use of Being Fast!?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He extracted a card. Su Jingxing did not even nce at Shi Jinyongs headless body. He turned around and said coolly to Li Linzhou. Next. Silence. The entire arena fell into dead silence in this moment. What speed! Too fast! Not a single one out of the hundred thousand people in the audience got a clear look of Su Jingxing drawing of his saber. Especially Su Jingxing was ten meters away from Shi Jinyong. Ten meters away, Su Jingxing chopped off Shi Jinyongs head with a single sh. What kind of saber technique was this? What realm was he in? Silence. The arena remained in silence for more than half a minute. Whoosh! Only then did a hugemotion break out in the huge arena, one wave louder than the previous, hitting the dome. On the left and right sides of the arena, there was arge disy screen that allowed the audience to see the movements of the martial artists in the ring. But this time, they did not see anything. Everyone was shocked. Is this what it means to be in the fourth-grade? Thats formidable? Its not just formidable, its simply inconceivable! That sh just now was too fast! Haha, good job, good job! Everyone from the Shi Family deserves to die! Tsk, the Shi Family is probably at a loss now. The Lin Family has sent a fourth-grade expert right from the start. Are they going to send a fourth-grade martial artist next? Thats for sure. Are they going to send a sixth-grade or seventh-grade instead? Even if they wish to tempt fate, this is not the way to do it! On the spectator stands, the crowd was excited, and discussions could be heard endlessly. In the VIP seats. The Li Family members listened to the heated discussion with bright smiles on their faces. Hehe, lets see how Shi Jinnian deals with this. Thats right. The Lin Family, they sent their ace from the get go. The fourth-grade martial artist is the first to go on stage and killed Shi Jinyong with one strike. If the Shi Family doesnt fall in step, theres no needpete anymore. They will just be sending themselves to their doom. Truly ruthless. Lin Tuotian endured humiliation and borne a heavy load for 30 years. This time, hes clearly bent on killing the Shi Family before he can bring himself to face his ancestors again. Wang Familys area. The tall and burly Wang Tiedao was holding a fair-skinned and iparably handsome man. She pped his thigh and shouted excitedly, Good, good, good! This brother is too handsome! I like him! Whats wrong, Brother Dao? Have you taken a fancy to someone else again? The handsome man in her arms whined softly with a pout. Of course. Isnt it normal for women to like a man like him? Wang Tiedao had a yearning look on her face. She licked his lips and said, When the duel is over, I will propose to him! Zhou Familys area. Ha, that old thing Shi Jinnian wanted to drag the Zhou Family down with him previously. Now look at this, the opponent has sent a fourth-grade expert from the start. Lets see how he deals with this! What else can he do? Of course itll be to send a fourth-grade martial artist too. They have roped in over many fourth-grades these few years. Are you serious? Howe I didnt know that the Shi Family managed to win over several fourth-grades? Isnt two several? Isnt three several? Qi Familys area. See, I said that it would be fun to watch it live. How is it? It was a good show from the start! Its indeed a good show. But Im more curious about where this masked fellow popped out from. The fourth-grade experts in Qinghe City are people that everyone knows. Where did hee from? Is there a need to ask? Of course hes from another city. Or perhaps he used to be from Qinghe City but was persecuted by the Shi Family and forced to leave to another city. He only came back to take revenge on the Shi Family after he had rose to the fourth-grade. Hmm, your analysis is quite reasonable. Its a shame if you dont be an author! Get lost! In the family n waiting area on the left. Hahaha, good, good, good kill! Xiao Chengyue jumped up and cheered. What fierce tigers of the Shi Family? His head was chopped off by the Legend with just one sh! Fierce my ass! Its best if he can finish one with one strike for all the subsequent matches, Zhang Jun pped his hands and said. Its not that simple. Jiang Tianhao said in a low voice, This Shi Jinyong is only a sixth-grade martial artist. Given Seniors cultivation level and strength, he will naturally be able to finish him off in one strike. When the Shi Family also sends out a fourth-grade martial artist, it will be difficult for Senior to seed again. Yes, its still unknown right now. Shen Qian echoed, Once Senior shows signs of exhaustion, well go on immediately! Understood. Dont worry, Sister Qian. The people around responded in agreement. Sitting in a corner, Lin Tuotian also clenched his fists, his eyes shining brightly. Killing Shi Jinyong with one sh? Not enough, its far from enough! In the family n waiting area on the right. Everyone from the Shi Family fell silent with unsightly expressions. Shi Jinyongs head had been chopped off. It was an incredibly arrogant and bold act. This hidden fourth-grade expert waspletely disregarding the Shi Family. They had only just started and he was already going on personally! Patriarch, Ill go meet him. A brawny old man with a bald head broke the silence and said, The other party specializes in swift saber techniques. My tough technique is perfect for countering it. Okay. When Shi Jinnian heard that, he said in a low voice, Then Ill have to trouble Mr. Ji. What trouble is this? It just so happens that I also want to test the might of my newly learned Light Palm. The bald old man grinned and rubbed his head. He stood up and walked towards the ring. Fast saber? Heh, if you cant break my golden body barrier, whats the use of being fast! As he spoke, he pushed off the tip of his toes and leaped into the air. He flew into the open entrance,nding in the ring. Next, Shi Family, Ji Min. Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Li Linzhou shouted in good time, The duel continues! Ha, no matter who you are, its not easy to reach the fourth-grade. You can only me your bad luck for meeting me today. The bald old man Ji Min rubbed his heads and grinned sinisterly at Su Jingxing. The so-called Stone Annihtor was naturally Su Jingxings code name. In a family n duels, guest elders and Guardians could go on stage. When they do, they could use their real names or code names. Most people would not call them by their code names. As the Shi Familys Guardian and a fourth-grade expert, Ji Min naturally wouldnt do so either. The moment Li Linzhou announced the start of the battle, Ji Min immediately circted his martial art. Protective true energy shrouded his body, forming a golden protectiveyer that could be seen with the naked eye. In the next moment, he stomped his feet on the ground. True energy also surged around his hands and began to form palm imprints. Light Palm! Boom! The air exploded. Ji Mins body moved like lightning, carrying a terrifying aura as he pounced towards Su Jingxing. As he flew through the air, two metallic-colored palm imprints shot out towards Su Jingxing. Swoosh! Whoosh! Su Jingxings figure flickered as he moved swiftly. He executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, his speed was pushed to the fastest. Not even an afterimage was left behind. The golden palm imprints missed andnded on the barrier, causing the entire barrier to shake. Where do you think youre going?! Ji Min growled. His eyes shone brightly as he sensed his surroundings. All of a sudden Boom! The air in front of him exploded and energies danced. Swoosh! However, a dazzling saber beam bloomed behind him. Su Jingxing held the treasure weapon in his hand. With 100,00 catties of strength, he shed down at Ji Mins neck Chapter 118 - Only Saber Beams, No Saber Energy

    Chapter 118: Only Saber Beams, No Saber Energy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ng! A ring reminiscent to the shing of metal echoed throughout the ce following a burst of sparks. Under the immense force, Ji Min was pushed forward and almost fell down in the ring. Still, he managed to prop himself up with both hands on the ground in time. His feet kicked the air, and he had to roll over repeatedly before he managed to disperse the force and regain his bnce. The mark on the back of his neck could be seen clearly. The corresponding area of the golden protectiveyer was blurry. Blocked! This was the first time someone had forcefully resisted Su Jingxings Three Origins Saber Art head-on. It could only be said that the true energy internal exercise that Ji Min cultivated was too strong in defense. A pure defensive true energy and perhaps, a tempered body as well. If his physique was not strong, even with the protection of theyer, that massive impact of the earlier sh could still shatter his bones and break his neck. Now, Ji Min was still standing and only grimacing in pain. This showed how strong his physique was. Even if he hadnt reach the limits of the human body like Su Jingxing, he wasnt far off. Steeling refinement? Su Jingxing thought of a kind of martial arts. One that specialized in tempering the body and focused on resistance and defense. Such martial arts might not have strong offensive power, but in terms of endurance, resistance to attacks, self-healing, and defense, they could be said to be invincible. When one cultivated to the highest level, practitioners wouldnt even fear being bombarded by shells. Just like the current Ji Min, his protective true energy was released externally and shrouded him like a golden bodyyer. Even if Su Jingxing were to exert 100,000 catties of strength, he would not be able to break through his defense. Of course, such defense was not permanent. It could not be maintained for long. It consumed a lot of true energy. As such, after a brief period of shock, Su Jingxing decisively continued to move quickly. His body shed and Ji Min couldnt touch him. Su Jingxing seized the opportunity from time to time and hacked at Ji Mins head, neck, and back. Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Swish! Swish! Swish! ng! ng! ng! The sounds of metal shing apanied by saber beams resounded nonstop in the ring. Interesting, very interesting. One has powerful defense, while the other has impressive movement techniques. Neither can do anything to the other. At this rate, to decide the victor, well have to see who has more true energy. Thats true, but the defense of the Shi Familys Guardian is too insane. Hehe, arent you all blind? The guest elder of the Lin Family hasnt circted his true energy up till now! He has been using his physical strength all this while! F*ck, thats true. There are only saber beams but no saber energies. The physical strength of this fourth-grade powerhouse is probably tens of thousands of catties! The spectator stands were in an uproar. Compared to Ji Mins terrifying defense, Su Jingxings physical strength was equally shocking when discovered. Coupling his pure physical strength with martial arts, he forced Ji Min to retreat from time to time. Not many people possessed such capabilities. Ji Min had met his match! Not only was his movement technique formidable, his movements were swift, agile and unrestrained. His body was full of physical strength. If it was not tempered body then it must be innate divine strength. When the two were matched together, he might be able to defeat Ji Min without using true energy! With this thought in mind, the expressions of the Shi Family grew increasingly grim. Meanwhile, Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, Xiao Chengyue, and the others cheered excitedly. The Li, Zhou and Qi Families watched excitedly. In every corner of Qinghe City, the people watching the live broadcast on televisions and the Inte were also amazed. They stared unblinkingly. Both of them were fourth-grade martial artists, and each of them had their own means and special abilities. Who would be the final victor? ng! ng! ng! The sound of metal shing was stilling from the ring and echoing throughout the arena. Stop right there! Stop right there! If you have the guts, fight me face to face! Ji Min shouted angrily as he writhed. Although Su Jingxing wasnt able to break through his defense, every time his saber struck the protectiveyer, the rebound of the immense force was transmitted to his body. It was still very painful. He was in so much pain that his veins were bulging, his eyes were bloodshot, and his hands were trembling. He wanted to vent his anger, but Su Jingxing wouldnt fight him head-on, forcing him to roar and provoke Su Jingxing. Naturally, Su Jingxing would not let him have it he wished. Within a short period of time, he had enough strength for use. At the same time, he searched for the door to Ji Mins shield in his growing frustration. With martial arts like steeling refinements, unless one reaches Godlike Mastery, there would be one or two spots that he could not attend to. That was where the weakness, the door was! Where was Ji Mins weakness? Eyes? Underarms? Or crotch? Su Jingxing started to test each spot one by one. First, the crotch. This part was often the easiest to ignore and the hardest to cultivate. Thus, in a sh, the treasure weapon in his hand swung towards Ji Mins crotch. Despicable! Ji Min gritted his teeth and snarled angrily. His bald head suddenly lit up at this moment. It was not a figurative description. It really radiated light, like a light bulb. In the blink of an eye, beams of dazzling lights shot out. Su Jingxing was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes and stepped backwards. Hu! But a gust of wind suddenly appeared and swept towards him. Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing shifted his body and dodged the attack quickly. Boom! However, not only did the wind not dissipate, it instead became even more intense. Like a hurricane, it created an explosive sound as it brushed against the air. This time, Su Jingxing got a clear look. Ji Min! This bald fourth-grade expert was currently emitting golden light all over his body, and his head was the brightest spot. cing his hands tightly on his thighs, he stood upright. Like a projectile, he used his body as a weapon, chasing him, charging forward with his head bowed. Hu! Hu! Hu! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Su Jingxing moved quickly in front, changing his position. Ji Min, whose head was glowing, was like a missile that locked onto Su Jingxing from the start and chased after him. The two of them had suddenly switched positions. Previously, it was Su Jingxing who chased after Ji Min. Now, it was Ji Min who was chasing after Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing also retaliated. He swung his de at Ji Mins head. However, apart from the nging of metal, there was not even a single spark. Clearly, in Ji Mins current state of charging like a cannonball, his defense had be stronger. Unless Su Jingxing erupted with a hundred years of cultivation and used the maximum of Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, he really could not do anything to him. The problem was that if were to expend his true energy this early, how would he continue fighting subsequently? In Wan Rongs memories, the Shi Family had more than two fourth-grade Guardians. In Nie Renchous memories, there were more than two fourth-grade members in the Shi Family itself. In other words, apart from Tang Wulin and Ji Min, the Shi Family had at least three other fourth-grade powerhouses! If Su Jingxing were use up arge amount of his true energy now, how could he go up against the remaining fourth-grades? Was he really going to escape when that happened? No! Su Jingxing was indignant. Ji Mins condition would definitely notst long. It was still the same. Such an attack consumed too much energy. Ha! The guest elder of the Lin Family is such a drama king! Chapter 119 - Whoever Goes In Dies!

    Chapter 119: Whoever Goes In Dies!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the VIP area. The people from the Li Family couldnt help butugh out loud as they watched Su Jingxing being chased around the ring by Ji Min. Thats right. He had the upper hand before, but now its his turn to run. Its too early for you to be gloating over his misfortune. Even though this guest elder of the Lin Family is dodging, he still hasnt used his true energy. Thats right. This unique technique that Baldy Ji has consumes an extraordinary amount of energy. He wont be able to hold on for much longer. When his true energy is exhausted, it will be his time to die. That may be the case, but if Baldy Ji catches up to him, the Lin Familys guest elder will definitely die too. Agreed. I heard that Baldy Jis Sky Rocket Cannon can even kill a third-grade! Ha, only you would believe his bragging. Qi Familys area. Sky Rocket Cannon! I didnt expect Baldy Ji to use his ultimate skill so quickly. He really had no other alternative. Otherwise, what should he do? He cant just stand there and let the guest elder of the Lin Family hack at him, right? The Sky Rocket Cannon is powerful enough. Unfortunately, movement techniques of the Lin Familys guest elder is also very formidable. Baldy Ji only has a chance of winning if he catches up to him. A chance? Second Brother, you think so highly of the Lin Familys guest elder? Isnt that obvious? He hasnt even used his true energy yet! Baldy Ji has already used his ultimate move! Uh, thats true. Wang Familys area. What a Sky Rocket Cannon. This ultimate skill of Ji Min has not been used for almost ten years. This time, it was actually forced out of him so quickly. This guest elder of the Lin Family is amazing! Wang Tiedao patted the handsome mans thigh and said excitedly. The handsome mans facial muscles twitched. He endured the pain and asked gently, Brother Knife, is this Sky Rocket Cannon very powerful? Of course. Ji Min once blew up a 500-meter tall mountain with this ultimate skill. Few people outside of the third-grade can handle it, Wang Tiedao praised. Ah, its so strong? The handsome man cried out in surprise and opened his mouth. When Wang Tiedao saw this, she couldnt help but pull him in and bite down hard. Uh~ Zhou Familys area. The Lin Familys guest elder is amazing. Once Baldy Jis Sky Rocket Cannon is used, it will not stop until there is a death. It will continue to lock onto the target and its speed will be faster and faster. It has been such a long time, but the Lin Familys guest elder is still running. He is leading Baldy Ji in circles. Impressive! I can only say that Ji Min met his match this time. He cant strike him nor catch up to him. Lets see how long he canst now. The Sky Rocket Cannon can onlyst for 15 minutes at most before the user is exhausted. The Lin Familys guest elder only needs to endure through this period of time and he can F*ck! Whats going on? An exmation interrupted their conversation. The others in the surroundings also were also wide-eyed as they looked at the ring. In the ring, after Su Jingxing dodged Ji Mins charge once again, he suddenly turned around to move behind him. Then, aiming at Ji Mins feet, he shed down with his saber. Thud! Pfft A muffled sound, mixed with the sound of air leaking, suddenly resounded throughout the arena. Under everyones gaze, Ji Min, whose feet were struck, suddenly trembled. Immediately after, golden protectiveyer on his body quickly distorted and water ripples spread. As more and more ripples gathered Pa! A crisp sound echoed in the arena. The protectiveyer on Ji Mins body shattered just like that, turning into mist and disappearing. He found the door to the shield! Baldy Jis golden body barrier has been broken! Someone eximed from the VIP seats. The others returned to their senses and spoke up as well, discussing endlessly. However, the situation in the ring reached a climax once again before the audience could get heated up. Ji Mins barrier was broken and his Sky Rocket Cannon state disintegrated on the spot. Seizing the opportunity, Su Jingxing immediately circted his true energy and infused it into his treasure weapon. He executed the Human Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. Aiming at Ji Min, three shes were released. Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! sh! sh! sh! Each sh was faster than the previous. Every one hit Ji Min, who no longer had the ability to protect himself. His skin was split and his flesh torn, fresh blood flowed and his bones broke. Finally as Ji Min let out a furious roar, his head left his neck and flew high into the air. Hu~ Blood sprayed into the air. Pa thump! The head that fell to the ground made a strange sound. Following this strange sound, the entire arena fell into dead silence once again. Dead Ji Min was dead! His head was chopped off by Su Jingxing and he died with his eyes open. This was not Shi Jinyong. Ji Min the baldy was a fourth-grade. A real fourth-grade powerhouse! That he was killed by Su Jingxing so quickly, everyone present, be it martial artists or ordinary people, couldnt help but feel dazed. Including those who were watching the live broadcast in front of their televisions and online. At this moment, they were all deeply shocked, unable to extricate themselves. Fourth-grade! Some of the small group of the most powerful existences in Qinghe City had actually died in the ring today. The impact was too great. While it was shocking, it was also unbelievable. It took a while for the crowd to regain their energy. The entire arena was in an uproar. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Ah, ah, ah, its too amazing. Shocking, impressive! Hes a fourth-grade. A fourth-grade expert died just like that. Who is this guest elder of the Lin Family? Whats his name? What does he look like? Why is he so powerful? He can even kill a fourth-grade powerhouse! Idiot, the Guardian of the Shi Family was killed because the Lin Familys guest elder found the weakness of his martial art and destroyed it. Otherwise, the Guardian wouldnt have died so easily. Thats right, the point of weakness was actually under his feet. How did the Lin familys guest elder discover it? The spectator stands were in an uproar. Everyone seemed very excited and were shouting loudly. In the VIP seats, the Qi, Zhou and Li Families, as well as Wang Tiedao were also clicking their tongues. They felt pity for Ji Mins death and was amazed at Su Jingxings sharpness. Ji Min had cultivated Golden Body Shield for decades. No one knew where his point of weakness was. Today, however, Su Jingxing had discovered it. It was right under his feet. This was truly fate. He was destined to die in the ring. The death of a grand fourth-grade expert naturally caused everyone to shout excitedly. Even Li Linzhou had aplicated expression on his face. His gaze on Su Jingxing was filled with an indescribable feeling. At the family n waiting areas on the two sides. Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, Xiao Chengyue, and the others cheered excitedly. Lin Tuotian even burst into loudughter, his facepletely red. Inparison, the Shi Familys side waspletely silent. No one dared to make a sound. Ji Min actually died so quickly. A fourth-grade died just like that! Shi Jinnian could not maintain hisposure at all at this moment. His expression was terrifyingly somber. Ji Min was a fourth-grade yet was no match for Su Jingxing. Who else could they send? It could be said that against Su Jingxing, anyone below the fourth-grade who went into the ring would die! The problem was that it was impossible not to send someone. Li Linzhou ordered his men to drag Ji Mins body away. His gaze had alreadynded on the Shi Family. If Shi Jinnian did not send out any morebatants, he would have to ept the scorn and disdain of the entire city, and The quiet besiege of the Li, Qi, Zhou and Wang families! Chapter 120 - Ten Fourth-Grade Martial Artists

    Chapter 120: Ten Fourth-Grade Martial Artists

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Elder Lin, the Shi Family isnt frightened by all the kills that Senior has made and dare not anyone else into the ring, is it? In the waiting area on the left, Mao Xiaomao, who was sitting next to Lin Tuotian, couldnt help but ask. No. Lin Tuotian said in a deep voice, If the Shi Family wants to continue living in Qinghe City No, if they want to continue living in Yu Nation, they have to send people in andplete 100 matches! Why? Mao Xiaomao scratched her head. To be honest, I dont understand this family n duel very well. Under normal circumstances, when they have lost a few matches or a dozen matches, they should cut the losses in time and give up. Why they have to persevere to the end? To die for nothing? Right, I dont really understand either. Hearing that, Xiao Chengyue interrupted, I looked up information rted to the duelst night. I found that once the application for the duel is approved, it must continue until the end. It wont end until the hundred matches are over! Although this is a rule, isnt it a little too strict? What if the two families give up fighting halfway and choose to reconcile? Reconcile? Lin Tuotian smiled. Once the duel begins, theres no other way other than finishing one hundred matches and having one person die per match. There is no other option! Why? Mao Xiaomao was wide-eyed. Shen Qian, Zhang Jun, and the rest also turned their heads to listen. Why? Lin Tuotian muttered. Then, he let out a sigh and said, Because its what other factions want, especially the royal families of each nation. Although royal families no longer have any authority and are only left with status, the cabs are the same. What do you think is most important to the royal families and the cabs? Stability! Shen Qian said seriously, To a cab, the stability of the nation is more important than anything else. Thats right, stability, Lin Tuotian said in a low voice. To a royal family and a cab, nothing is more important than the stability of the nation. As for us martial artists, we just happen to be the most restless ones. Incidents involving casualties will happen from time to time. Today, you kill me, tomorrow, Ill kill you. No matter who wins, the ones who suffer in the end are always themoners. I understand now! When Mao Xiaomao heard this, her eyes lit up. She analyzed, Because martial artists threaten the stability of society, the royal families and cabs are most willing to see a life-and-death battle between them. With duels being an amplified version, if two martial arts families were to kill off each other, it would be good for the stability of society. On the contrary, if we allow the two martial arts families to fight without any scruples, it will only cause chaos and panic in the city! Yes. Lin Tuotian nced at Mao Xiaomao and sighed. In the general situation where stability trumps everything, once an application for a duel goes through, it has to bepleted. If not, or if a family draws back midway, the two martial arts families will be cast aside by all the people and secretly suppressed by the royal family. With the royal familys tacit approval, there will be other sects and family ns willing to step out and encircle and suppress them. Right now, even without the royal familys orders and the cab is far away in the capital, unable to pay attention to the area, the various City Guards and Martial Suppression Offices will still secretly push for it, allowing other powers to encircle and annihte the families involved in duels. In the end, the gains will be divided among the powers that have taken action. If the duel continues until the end, at most 70 descendants of the family n will die. But if they regret their decision midway, then the ones who will die might be the entire family! Besides, if managed well, perhaps even the 70 people wont have die. At this point, Lin Tuotian clenched his fists tightly. Mao Xiaomao didnt see it and asked curiously, Ah, even the 70 of them dont have to die? Are the people in one of the family ns as powerful as Senior and can defeat everyone? Yes! Lin Tuotian clenched his teeth. That year, the Shi Family used this method to deal with the Lin Family! I dont know what price that old bastard Shi Zhinie paid, but he hired 10 fourth-grade martial artists to participate in the duel! Half of these 10 fourth-grade martial artists were mobilized to kill my Lin Familys fourth-grade martial artists! Then, the remaining half ughtered everyone else!!! Lin Tuotians entire body was trembling, and his eyes were spewing mes. He clenched his fists so tightly that he didnt even notice that his nails had dug into his flesh. The frenzied killing intent emanating from his body made Mao Xiaomao stick out her tongue and she dared not say another word. Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao, Xiao Chengyue and the rest were all silent. 10 fourth-grade martial artists! 30 years ago, the Shi Family hired ten fourth-grade martial artists to fight against the Lin Family. No wonder the Lin Family disappeared overnight. 10 fourth-grade martial artists went on stage from the start. One against one, they could take down ten of the Lin Familys fourth-grade experts. The problem was, did the Lin family have 10 fourth-grade martial artists? No! Therefore, after the fourth-grade experts were killed or severely injured, the oue of the remaining people were fated. Just like what was happening now. Against Su Jingxing, unless the Shi Family continues to send fourth-grade martial artists, anyone else who went into the ring would die! How many fourth-grade martial artists were there in the Shi Family? Would they continue to send fourth-grades? Next, Shi Family, Helian Xuezhen, Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Li Linzhous voice sounded. At the same time, Lin Tuotian suddenly stood up. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he red at a silver-haired old man who was flying into the ring. His voice came out from between his teeth. Its him! Its him! That old thing is actually still in the Shi Family! Elder Lin, do you know him? Xiao Chengyue shrank his neck and asked softly. Of course I do! Even if this bastard turns into ashes, I can still recognize him! Lin Tuotian gritted his teeth and growled, Helian Xuezhen, old bastard Helian! 30 years ago, one of the 10 fourth-grade martial artists hired by that old thing, Shi Zhinie. The beast who killed my father!!! Huh? Mao Xiaomao, Shen Qian, Xiao Chengyue, Zhang Jun, Jiang Tianhao, and the others were all stunned. In the next second, Shen Qian came to her senses. She looked flustered and said nervously, Fourth-grade? This Helian Xuezhen was in the fourth-grade 30 years ago? Then what realm is he in now? Third-grade? Impossible. Jiang Tianhao shook his head. If he is in the third-grade, why would he still serve as a Guardian? Would he still stay in the Shi Family? He would have gone to the capital or abroad long ago! Right. Lets not scare ourselves. Xiao Chengyue swallowed his saliva and said in encouragement, We have to believe in Senior. A martial artist in the fourth-grade 30 years ago is not even a third-grade. He can definitely defeat him! Yes, he can definitely defeat him! Definitely! The others around spoke up in agreement. Even though all of them still looked worried. He was already a fourth-grade martial artist 30 years ago. Even if he hadnt reached the third-grade, he was still undoubtedly terrifying. Not only was Shi Family continuing to send experts, they even sent out such a powerful figure. Could Su Jingxing win against a fourth-grade martial artist who had cultivated for decades? The Stone Annihtion Alliance, Lin Tuotian, the Li, Zhou, Qi and Wang families, and all the others who recognized Helian Xuezhen felt apprehensive and expectant. In the ring. Friend, its not toote for you to regret now.. Chapter 121 - Slash! Slash! Slash!

    Chapter 121: sh! sh! sh!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Helian Xuezhen, with a head full of silver hair, had a strong and tall figure. His bulging muscles held up his thick martial arts attire, and his pair of sharp eyes were like a hawks. He stared straight at Su Jingxing and spoke in a low voice. I dont know who you are, and I dont want to know either. I just want to give you a friendly reminder since we are both in the fourth-grade. The Shi family is not as simple as you think them to be. Su Jingxing was speechless. Thank you. Su Jingxing replied calmly, Thanks for the reminder, but Ive already made my decision. Alright then. Helian Xuezhen sighed lightly. Since thats the case, Ill do my best to kill you so that you dont have to endure too much pain! Before the word pain fell, Helian Xuezhens body suddenly burst out with a dazzling light. Crack! Boom boom boom! It was as if a thunderbolt had descended upon the world and sliced through the air. Countless thick bolts of lightning suddenly burst out. With Helian Xuezhen as the center, they shot everywhere, covering the entire ring in an instant. At this instant, the arena seemed to have been bathed in a of lightning, and there were hundreds of lightning snakes dancing madly and filling every corner. Not only on the surface of the ring, even in the air, the space within a 30-meter radius of the ring was also covered by the lightning snakes. A terrifying burning and tearing force struck the barrier, causing the shaking barrier to buzz non-stop. Faced with such arge-scale attack, Su Jingxing did not manage to dodge for a while and was electrocuted by arge amount of electric current. However, in that instant, he felt a stimting pain and then it was immediately neutralized. At the same time, he understood what these electric currents were. They were not real electric arcs or electric currents, but true energy, a type of lightning and thunder true energy! Just like the Heaven Trampling True Energy that had weight as an attribute. Lightning and thunder true energy was not real lightning and thunder either. Instead, they were attributes. The true energy released could possess abilities simr to lightning and thunder. Burning, tearing, destruction! This kind of true energy was most suitable for covering arge area. Ordinary martial artists would not be able to withstand it. Although it wasnt real lightning and thunder, the powerful tearing and destructive force could easily shatter the physique of ordinary martial artists. Even if it was a body-tempering martial artist, if their realm wasnt very high, they still wouldnt be able to withstand it. Su Jingxing was only able to do so because his physical body had reached the limits of the human body. However, if he were to bathe in such lightning and thunder true energy for a long period of time, he would feel ufortable as well. Over time, the physical body at the limits of the human body would be damaged beyond repair. Therefore, Su Jingxing decisively took out his only remaining Golden Body Card and ced it on his palm. He quietly unlocked it and applied it to his body. The Red-Scaled Porcupines terrifying defense instantly boosted him. Helian Xuezhens lightning and thunder true energy was blocked out in a split second. Within the next ten minutes, there was no need to fear his body being destroyed. This ten minutes was undoubtedly the time for Su Jingxing to go all out! Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! Under Helian Xuezhens control, the terrifying lightning and thunder true energy covered the entire arena and continuouslynded on Su Jingxings body. The old mans long silver hair fluttered behind him without any wind. His palms, mouth, and eyes were shining like lightning. Frightening ps of thunder followed one after another. The powerful destructive force caused cracks to appear on the alloy ground. At this moment, Helian Xuezhen was like the legendary Thunder God that released world-devastating lightning and thunder, suppressing and killing Su Jingxing without end! Swoosh! Boom! Su Jingxing, who was wrapped in the energy of the Golden Body Card,unched a counterattack instantly. The Eight Steps Rising Dragon was executed to its limits. Su Jingxings agile and elegant movement technique allowed him to arrive before Helian Xuezhen in less than two breaths. Standing face to face, a hundred thousand catties of strength erupted, and the Human Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art poured down on Helian Xuezhen. Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! sh! sh! sh! Kill! Kill! Kill! He did not use true energy as it would be nullified by the lightning and thunder true energy. Su Jingxing erupted with pure physical strength, and along with the power of the Three Origins Saber Art, bombarded the astonished Helian Xuezhen. Because Su Jingxing was too fast, when the saber light shone, Helian Xuezhen then realized that Su Jingxing had arrived in front of him. By the time he reacted and prepared to attack, the treasure weapon that carried 100,000 catties of strength had already struck his right neck. Thud! Thud! Thud! The treasure weapon blossomed with a radiance, and three consecutive strikes, each one heavier than thest, each one more terrifying than thest, shed onto the right side of Helian Xuezhen neck. Apanied by muffled sounds, Helian Xuezhens head continuously shifted to the left, and her entire body also sank to the left. After Su Jingxings three shes, Helian Xuezhen was already kneeling on the ground. A visible wound on his neck was exposed to the air. And this was the result of him controlling arge amount of lightning and thunder true energy to form a translucent protective armor that covered his body. If not for the protection of his true energy armor, his head would have been chopped off long ago. They were too heavy! Every strike Su Jingxingnded was too heavy. Every strike contained tens of thousands of catties, and every sh made Helian Xuezhens heart jump. Innate divine strength? Su Jingxing was born with innate divine strength! This was the only exnation that made sense. Su Jingxing had used pure strength in his previous match, and also in this match. It was as if the strength in his physical body was limitless and inexhaustible. This type of body was the representation of innate divine strength, able to erupt with terrifying power for a long time. He did not think about the limits of the Su Jingxings body. However, he knew that he had definitely practiced the corresponding body-tempering martial arts. Otherwise, Su Jingxings physical body wouldnt have been able to withstand the previous strike of lightning and thunder. This move had a wide coverage, and was one of Helian Xuezhens trump cards. Usually, not many people would be able to withstand it, including fourth-grade martial artists. Only body-tempering martial artists could do so for about half a minute. Su Jingxing had innate divine strength and cultivated a special body-tempering martial art. It basically countered this ability! This caused Helian Xuezhen to be both shocked and furious, and at the same time, he didnt dare hold back. Go to hell Swish! Swish! Swish! Boom! Boom! Boom! Saber light radiated, and a dull thunderous sound echoed throughout the entire arena. Su Jingxing didnt give Helian Xuezhen any time to catch his breath at all. Before he counterattacked, the Human Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art was circted to the extreme. Extreme speed and extreme strength. Just like that, he aimed at the wound on Helian Xuezhens neck and shed crazily. Boom boom boom! A loud explosion erupted, and countless gusts of energies were sent flying. Dozens and hundreds of strikesnded in a second. The hacking caused Helian Xuezhens mind to go nk. Lightning and thunder true energy was everywhere. Gone out of control, it was bursting in all directions. His true energy armor was already broken, so how could it withstand such a rapid and aggressive shes? In less than three seconds, there was a strange cracking sound as his neck was chopped off. Helian Xuezhens head, which wore a frightened expression, was tossed high into the air! Chapter 122 - Next, Next, Next, Next!

    Chapter 122: Next, Next, Next, Next!

    Pu! A pir of blood shot into the sky with his head. Dong! The fallen headnded on the ground and rolled three times. Helian Xuezhens headless body swayed and copsed to the ground. ng! After extracting a card, Su Jingxing held the treasure weapon in his hand, half-kneeling beside Helian Xuezhens corpse, propping the de against the ground as he calmed his breathing. shing Helian Xuezhen took too much strength. Now that he had stopped, besides feeling hot all over with steam rising from the top of his head, a wave of exhaustion and fatigue had surged closely behind. When Shi Jinnian saw this, his eyes lit up immediately. He waved his hand and shouted, Yu Qixin, Luo Lixi, you two, go into the ring immediately! Understood. The guest elders of the Shi Family, who had been named, rushed out of the waiting area and towards the stage. Swoosh! A figure descended from the sky and blocked the way. Li Linzhou said expressionlessly, Its not time yet. During the duel, the interval between the matches was set to be five minutes. However, Su Jingxing couldnt wait for them toe in quickly. The ten-minute time limit for the Golden Body Card was not up yet. So Its okay. Let theme. Su Jingxing propped himself up with his saber and shouted at Li Linzhou, Its best if everyonees together! Together? The audience who had yet to recover from the shock of Helian Xuezhens death could not help but be stunned. Yu Qixin, Luo Lixi and the others were pleasantly surprised. Commander Li, look There are rules in a duel. Li Linzhou had no expression. Only one person can go in in every match. Which one of you will go first? Alright. Yu Qixin, Luo Lixi and the rest pursed their lips in pity. If they attacked together, there was no doubt that they had a high chance of killing Su Jingxing. Ill go first. Yu Qixin took a deep breath and walked towards the ring. As a guest elder of the Shi Family, regardless of what was ahead, he could only put on a bold face and go through with it. Next, Shi Family, Yu Qixin. Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Li Linzhou announced the start of a new match. Swish! Swish! Swish! A shrill sound of wind breaking could be heard. As soon as Yu Qixin stepped into the ring, his hands danced and shot out rows of fine poisonous needles. Swoosh! Whoosh! Su Jingxing ignored the needles and executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. He held his treasure weapon and charged in front of Yu Qixin, shing down. No Pu! Blood sprayed out and his head was thrown into the air. Next! Su Jingxing extracted a card and turned to look at Luo Lixi and the others who were waiting at the entrance of the ring. Next, Shi Family, Luo Lixi. Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Li Linzhous voice sounded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as Luo Lixi stepped onto the stage, the long sword in his hand stirred up waves of strong winds, carrying a scorching aura as he charged towards Su Jingxing. Swoosh! Su Jingxing continued to ignore Luo Lixi as he used the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. In a sh, he appeared in front of Luo Lixi and shed down. Pu! Once again, blood sttered, and a head was in the air. Next! Su Jingxing picked up the card and shouted. Next, Shi Family, Wu Weiqing. Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Wu Weiqing, who had a slim and graceful figure, also released her true energy as soon as she entered a ring. She brandished a long whip and swung it wildly to attack Su Jingxing. Boom! Su Jingxing continued to ignore her. He stepped on Eight Steps Rising Dragon and swiftly rushed forward. The treasure weapon in his hand shone with a radiance as he shed. Bang! The air exploded. Wu Weiqing sensed it and dodged in time. But Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The extremely fast saber light appeared again. This time, three shes were released consecutively and the saber energy drowned Wu Weiqing. She did not even have the chance to scream before her head was separated from her body. Next! Next, Shi Family, Yuan Xinhui. Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Pu! Next! Next, Shi Family, Ni Qiong. Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Swish! Swish! Swish! Pu! Next! Next, Shi Family, Zhuo Ben Jin. Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Swish! Swish! Swish! Pu! Next! Next, Shi Family, Lian Dongwen, Lin Family, Stone Annihtor. Swish! Swish! Swish! Pu! Next! Go on, die. Go on, die. Go on, die. For a period of time, in the huge arena, Su Jingxings shout would be heard less than 20 seconds after Li Linzhous announcement. With every shout, a guest elder of the Shi Family died in the ring. The spacious ring was soon filled with corpses and blood. Next! Next! Su Jingxings voice gradually lowered and his body started to sway. The audience, however, went from feeling shocked to dazed, then to being nk, and finally to feeling numb. In the arena with more than 100,000 people, other than Su Jingxings shout and Li Linzhous voice, everyone else had shut up. They watched numbly as the Shi Familys guest elders or descendants, went into the ring one after another and were killed by a single sh or three shes. This killing method that resembled the ughtering of pigs, no, the ughtering of chickens had everyone trembling from head to toe. They were speechless from shock! Until ng~ With a crisp sound, Su Jingxings strength waspletely exhausted. The treasure weapon in his hand fell to the ground and he didnt shout anymore. His hair, face, and clothes were all drenched in sweat. Dripping, his sweat joined the pool of blood, creating ripples. The entire arena fell into dead silence. How many? How many people from the Shi Family had been killed? The crowd stared at therge disy screen hanging in the middle of the arena with their numb scalps. It showed a row of numbers. The number of deaths from the Lin and Shi families. At this moment, the numbers were 69, 0, 69 69! He single-handedly won 69 matches consecutively and killed 69 people from the Shi n. Two in the fourth-grade, 11 in the fifth-grade, and 27 in the sixth-grade! The rest were all seventh-grade martial artists. Faced with this data, everyone was once again shocked beyond words. The throats of the audience watching through televisions and the Inte were dry and their limbs numb. Without stopping, he had killed 67 sixth-grade, fifth-grade, and seventh-grade martial artists in one go. Is is he even human!? Whoosh! Su Jingxing walked step by step. In the moment he stepped out of the ring the quiet stadium finally regained its liveliness and went into an uproar. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Mad, mad, Im going mad. Who is this guest elder! Hes not human! This fellow isnt human! He killed 69 people in one go using just a small amount of true energy. This fellow is definitely not human! When did the physical body strength of a fourth-grade martial artist be so exaggerated? If he hadnt finally stopped, I would have suspected that he would continue killing his way through! Ahhh, this is amazing, too amazing! Screams, shouts, cheers, all sorts of sounds were mixed together, forming a sound wave that reverberated in the arena. The ordinary audience was shouting like they were partying, but the Li, Zhou, Wang, Qi families and even the people from the Martial Suppression Office, the Public Security Team, and the City Guard Office were quiet. Meanwhile, the Shi Family was deathly silent. Patriarch, shall we kill him while hes exhausted? Chapter 123 - Explode! Explode! Explode!

    Chapter 123: Explode! Explode! Explode!

    A voice sounded behind Shi Jinnians head. Shut up! Shi Jinnian barked in a low voice. On his somber face, the darkness could almost coagte. Kill Su Jingxing? Did he not notice that Li Linzhous gaze was wandering around the Shi Familys area all this while? If the Shi Family were to make any moves, Li Linzhou definitely wont sit still! 69 people had died, and Su Jingxing had finally left the ring. The Shi family still had a chance. Shi Jinnian had already figured out what kind of people were in the Stone Annihtion Alliance. Other than Huang Ya, who was in the sixth-grade, the rest were all in the lower ranks. Among them, majority were in the ninth-grade. How dare these people challenge them? Courting death! Shi Jinnian wanted all of them to die, to keep all the dead Shi Family descendantspany! Oh, oh! Senior, sit here, sit here! In the waiting area on the left, Su Jingxing returned shakily. Xiao Chengyue immediately fussed around him. He brought towels, water, and even wanted to give him a massage. He only stopped after Su Jingxing raised his hand. Senior, dont worry. Well handle the rest. Shen Qian looked at Su Jingxing respectfully and said seriously. Yes, Senior. Take a break with an easy mind now. Well go and fight the Shi Family. Xiao Chengyue clenched his fists. Ill go first for the next much, Jiang Tianhao said straightforwardly. No, let me go first. Ill do it, Ill do it. Ive waited so long for this day, Ill go next! The few of them fought, all wanting to go on first. Hey, Old Guan, where are you going? Yang Sijing suddenly shouted at a reserved middle-aged man. Thetter did not seem to hear her. Carrying a huge saber on his back, he walked straight to the ring. Stop arguing! Uncle Guan is going ahead! Mao Xiaomao shouted at Xiao Chengyue and the others. Hmm? Shen Qian, Xiao Chengyue, and the others turned to look at the ring. The middle-aged man named Guan Yedao had already reached the entrance. Standing at the edge of the entrance, he watched as the Public Security Team quickly carried the corpses off the stage and sent them to the crematorium. After the corpses were cleared, a powder was also scattered onto the fresh blood that flowed out of them to congeal it into solid pieces. All that was left was a strong fishy smell of blood. It would take some time to for that to be dispelled. Guan Yedao waited for everyone to leave before stepping into the ring. Whoosh! At the entrance on the right, the participant from the Shi Family quickly rushed into the ring and stood on the ground covered in white blocks. He stared at Guan Yedao with hostility. Next round, Shi Family, Shi Jinduo. Lin Family, Guan Yedao. Li Linzhous voice echoed throughout the venue. Only then did the noisy arena quieten down. Everyone looked at the ring. Remember, the person who killed you is called Shi Jinduo! On the arena, Shi Jinduo drew his longsword and released his True Qi, shing at Guan Yedao. Swish! The air was torn apart as powerful energy danced in the air. Guan Yidao, who was a man of few words, stomped on the ground and ran around the arena at his fastest speed. Shi Jinduo, a sixth-grade martial artist. Old Guan is only in the seventh-grade. How long can hest? Yang Sijing muttered as she looked at the ring. No matter how long, its still a gain, Shen Qianmented. Of course, if Old Guan can fight to the death and seriously injure Shi Jinduo, that would be even better. Using death to injure severely? It was a good idea, but the situation was not so optimistic. Su Jingxing leaned back in his chair and pulled up his mask, revealing his mouth. He stuffed a few Essence Energy Pills into his mouth to get relieve his fatigue and recover his energy. A momentter, he stuffed a dozen Strength Pills into his mouth to replenish his strength. Essence Energy Pills in one mouthful and Strength Pills in another, he supplemented himself in an orderly manner. On the other hand, his true energy hadnt been depleted much, so he didnt have to replenish it yet. Looking at Shi Jinduo and Guan Yidao on the stage, Su Jingxings eyes shed. At the start of the battle, Guan Yedao fell into a disadvantage and was chased by Shi Jinduo. Shi Jinduos sword energy danced around the ring, continuously cutting through the ground and barriers. Guan Yedaos speed was sufficient, but his movement technique wascking. Thus, he was quickly swept by the sword energy, and the wounds on his body gradually increased. Correspondingly, he was also moving closer and closer to Shi Jinduo. Finally, with a strange sound, Shi Jinduos longsword pierced through Guan Yidaos chest and through his back. The two of them were leaning close together. Damn bastard! Shi Jinduo looked at Guan Yedao coldly and growled, Do you think you can hurt me by getting close to me? Let me tell you, dont even think about it in your next life! Guan Yedao did not say anything, but blood kept gushing out of his mouth. Then, he looked at Shi Jinduo andughed with difficulty. Ha Bang! A deafening sound echoed throughout the venue. Guan Yedaos body suddenly exploded, turning into countless bits of flesh and blood that rained down and scattered all over the ground. Even though Shi Jinduo, who was right in front of him, had true energy protecting his body, he was too close, and the might of the explosion was too great. He was sted off the ground on the spot. The flesh on his face became mangled and half of his chest caved in. He was sent flying for more than ten meters before crashing heavily onto the ground. His limbs were trembling, and blood trickled down the corner of his lips. His eyes were wide with disbelief. In the end, he died abruptly with his eyes still open. A hush fell over the entire arena. Everyone was dumbfounded. Perishing together? Perishing together! Guan Yedao who was in the seventh-grade was actually dragging the sixth-grade Shi Jinduo down with him! Too ruthless! Vicious people, they are all vicious people. The guest elders of the Lin Family is already abnormal enough, but the others are also crazy. Thats right. This Guan Yedao had actually tied a bomb to his body. By self-destructing, he would kill Shi Jinduo with him. How ruthless! Haha, the Shi Family must be panicking now. It wasnt easy for them to hold on to the Lin Familys guest elder left. They probably didnt expect the others to be able to kill too! The huge arena was in an uproar. No one expected Guan Yedao to actually drag Shi Jinduo to death with him! The members of the Shi Family, who had recovered from their shock, were indeed rather flustered. Lunatics! The Stone Annihtion Alliance were all lunatics! Shi Jinnians face was not only somber, it was almost ck as charcoal. Hahaha! Look at Shi Jinnians expression! The people from the Li, Qi, Zhou and Wang families all burst intoughter, gloating at their misfortune when they saw this from afar. All of you tied bombs to yourself? Su Jingxing nced at Shen Qian, Jiang Tianhao and the others and asked in a low voice. Of course, this is normal! Xiao Chengyue pushed his hair back and smiled confidently. Although were not as strong as the Shi Family, we can still drag them down with us. No matter what, one person killed is one kill earned! Su Jingxing remained silent. Regardless of whether he admitted it or not, at the very beginning, Su Jingxing really only wanted to make use of the Stone Annihtion Alliance. However, at this moment, he felt some admiration for them. Eliminating the Shi Family wasnt just empty talk. They were truly willing to go all out. Guan Yedao was not the first. Soon, Zhang Jun, Yang Sijing, Jiang Tianhao, Liu Mang, He Bing One after another, they chose to self-destruct, either heavily injuring or perishing with the people from the Shi Family. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions continued. The hundred matches gradually decreased. When there were only ten matches left to go, Su Jingxing stepped into the ring once more. Swoosh! Chapter 124 - Tempted

    Chapter 124: Tempted

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The saber light shed across. The head of the fleeing Shi descendant left his neck and flew high into the air. It fell to the ground with a thud and rolled twice. On his frightened and indignant face, his eyes were wide open. Next. Su Jingxing extracted a card and turned to look at the entrance on the right side of the ring. Outside the entrance, a group of Shi descendants were waiting. Terror was written all over their faces as they looked at Su Jingxing with gazes filled with fear and resentment. Although the Stone Annihtion Alliance were all lunatics who had tied the bombs to their bodies, they still had a chance of survival against thempared to Su Jingxing. As long as they keep a distance and make sure they do not get, or are only slightly affected by the explosions, they would at most end up with some injuries. But Su Jingxing was different. Facing Su Jingxing spelled death, and only death! There were no exceptions! No one was willing to take part in a match where they were sure to die. Unfortunately, the duel hade to its final stage, and the oue was already decided. The Shi Family had lost. In order to cut losses in time, thesest ten descendants of the Shi Family were people that Shi JInnian had specially sent into the ring for Su Jingxing to kill. As expected, all ten of them came from the coteral lines. The kind that were unwee and not well-liked at that. Thest five were not even in the ninth-grade. They were all ordinary people. The moment they entered the ring, they began crying and shouting, wanting to kneel and beg for mercy. Su Jingxing shed at them from a distance and sent them to meet their ancestors. At this point, the duel came to an anti-climatic end. When Li Linzhou announced the end of the duel, more than a hundred thousand spectators who were present had yet to snap back to their senses. W-whats going on? How did it end? Thats right. The beginning was so intense that it was either next or boom boom boom. Why was there nomotion at the end? Um, its not that theres nomotion. Its mainly because the Lin Familys guest elder is too powerful. Now that he has recovered his strength and returned to the ring, if he were to fight freely, no one will be his match unless the Shi Family sends out a fourth-grade expert. The key is that even if they do send out a fourth-grade expert, he might not be able to defeat the Lin Familys guest elder! Yes, the Lin Familys guest elder is too strong. Although he is only in the fourth-grade, he is born with innate divine strength. No one knows his true background. If they were to act rashly, they will pay with their lives. In any case, the oue has already been decided. Its obvious that theyve lost. Since thats the case, why send any fourth-grade experts? Its better to have ten bottom rung members of the Shi Family die than a fourth-grade member of the family die or suffer serious injuries! Tsk tsk, I can only say that Shi Jinnian is really ruthless. Bullsh*t, hes just taking into ount the bigger picture and preserving the Shi Familys effective strength! In the spectator stands, the crowd were in fervent discussions. Thest ten matches were so calm, or even uninteresting that it left one in a daze. Anyone with a bit of insight could see Shi Jinnians intentions. Stop the losses in time! Even though Su Jingxing had make a clean sweep of most of the Shi Familys higher level martial artists, their strongestbat powers did not suffer any losses. The two fourth-grade martial artists, Ji Min and Helian Xuezhen, were merely Guardians of the Shi Family. From the beginning to the end, the fourth-grade experts of the Shi Family had never shown themselves. As long as they were still around, the Shi Family would not fall. The Li, Qi, Zhou and Wang families didnt dare to act rashly. A martial artist in the fourth-grade, it would be fine if he was killed on the spot. If they let him escape, he would be like a time bomb. They wouldnt even know when it would explode near them. In particr, no one knew how many fourth-grade experts the Shi Family had. Under such circumstances, who would dare to touch the Shi Family? The remaining members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance were unwilling to ept this, but they could only choose to do so. Overall, this n is very sessful. Dont be discouraged. In the isted office, Shen Qian pped her hands to attract everyones attention. She encouraged, The Shi Family has not been exterminated yet. Our battle is not over yet. For this, I hope that everyone will continue to work hard, continue to umte strength, and strive topletely wipe out the Shi Family next time! No one responded. Everyones eyes fell on Su Jingxing. Everyone present knew very well that if they wanted to destroy the Shi Family, it would ultimately depend on Su Jingxing. For them, even if they continue to work hard for another 50 years, there would still be no hope. Shen Qian naturally understood this. When she spoke, she also looked at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing wanted to end the cooperation here. After all, the duel was over. However, after thinking for a moment, he still said, Im sure everyone has seen that Shi Jinnian isnt the kind of person who gets hot-headed and impulsive easily. If he was such a person, he wouldnt be able to be the patriarch of the Shi Family. It can be said that as long as hes around,pletely destroying the Shi Family will be quite impossible unless we have the help of powerhouses in the top ranks. More than one at that. Do we have powerhouses in the top ranks? No! Therefore, the annihtion of the Shi Family needs to be discussed at length. Continue to do what you have done previously. Of course, its best to increase the surveince on the Shi Family! At this point, Su Jingxing paused. If you make any unexpected discoveries, you can contact me. Alright, we know what to do. Shen Qian said happily, Senior, dont worry. We will inform you immediately if we find anything! Fine. The Stone Annihtion Alliance was still useful. Maintaining contact was more beneficial than detrimental to Su Jingxing. Of course, if they wanted to make use of him, he could only say that they were courting death. Su Jingxing didnt mind having a few more cards. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing counted the gains from this duel. A total of 79 people had died in his hands. Therefore, a total of 79 functional cards were extracted. Since most of them were descendants of the Shi Family, most of them were Bloodline Cards. 49 of them! Each of them contained the Three Yin Candles Blood. Su Jingxing set them aside and checked the other cards. The remaining 30 were from Shi Familys guest elders and Guardians. There were only two Guardians, Ji Min and Helian Xuezhen. The cards extracted from both of them were Skill Cards. Among them, Ji Mins was a secret ability, Sky Rocket Cannon. This secret ability strove to use the body as a weapon. It had very high demands for ones physique. Then, under the drive of true energy, lock onto a target. Like a projectile, the user would possess terrifying offense and destructive power. When Su Jingxing and Ji Min werepeting, Ji Mins entire body was glowing towards the end as he chased after Su Jingxing relentlessly. This was the secret ability he used. As for Helian Xuezhen, a martial art was extracted. Divine Spirit Control Technique! Su Jingxing read the description carefully and found that it was actually a top-level control-type martial art. Spirit Control, Spirit Control. What it controls are spirit weapons! Even a first-grade big shot would be greedy for such a martial art. Helian Xuezhen really has a collection. God knows where he got them from. Thats right. It was collect, not cultivate. This was because the Divine Spirit Control Technique extracted from Helian Xuezhens corpse was not only just a section of the entire thing, this section was also f*cking iplete! If Su Jingxing wanted to cultivate it, he would have to use many years in his Deduction Cards. Therefore, even though he was tempted, Su Jingxing could only endure with the Divine Spirit Control Technique for now. There were 28 cards left, 22 True Energy Cards, containing a range of five to 20 years cultivation. The six Skill Cards all contained martial arts. Although five of them were good, they could not bepared to the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. After Su Jingxing looked through them, he kept them in his palm space. There was only one martial art that Su Jingxing thought was awesome. Air Splitting Palm! Chapter 125 - Unprecedented

    Chapter 125: Unprecedented

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was a martial art with simrities to striking someone from a distance. When released, it was silent, and when it erupted, it would sound like a thunderp. Its demands on true energy were not very high, and it could be applied to any attribute. It was easy to learn the basics, but difficult to master. If it was difficult to master, then perhaps that was a w. However, because of this weakness, there were many people who cultivated this Air Splitting Palm. At the very least, through Wan Rongs memories, Su Jingxing knew that all the major factions in Qinghe City had people who cultivated the Air Splitting Palm. The reason for this was its origin. Its roots came from a dojo in Changyang Prefecture city. That dojo had existed for more than a hundred years. The crowds who wanted to acknowledge a master from there, or pay to learn martial arts were endless. In the dojo, other than ultimate arts that werent leaked, most of the other martial arts skills were leaked. The Air Splitting Palm was one of them. This martial art was not weak, but it was difficult to master. There were many people who cultivated it, but few were sessful. After taking a closer look, Su Jingxing decided to learn it. There was no problem with its origin and it was powerful enough. There was also aplete set of mental cultivation techniques and moves. It would be a loss not to learn it. He unlocked the card immediately and absorbed all the information about the Air Splitting Palm. Afterprehending it a little and remembering the key points, he temporarily put it aside. There was no hurry to cultivate martial arts and up his cultivation level. He had yet to settle the 49 Bloodline Cards. Su Jingxing wanted to see how much Thunderbolt could recover from feeding on 49 blood pearls. Therefore, he unlocked the Bloodline Cards one by one and obtained Three Yin Candles Blood pearls of different sizes. Every time he fed it one, the azure light on the surface of Thunderbolt would be brighter. Without the stimtion of the big white gooses glow, Thunderbolt, after absorbing the Three Yin Candles Blood, automatically emitted green light. 49 Bloodline Cards, 49 blood pearls. After absorbing all of them, the green light on the surface of Thunderbolt was almost as bright as a light bulb. It slowly left Su Jingxings palm and floated in midair. While it radiated a green light, it spun gently. Not enough! Su Jingxing focused his attention on his spirit weapon and received sentient feedback from Thunderbolt. Although it was vague, the meaning was there. Not enough? Almost? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. It was within an inch of recoveringpletely. This was telling him to continue targeting the Shi Family. He wondered how many direct and coteral descendants of the Shi Family were left after the duel. The Shi Familys residence. Bang! A muffled sound echoed in the quiet hall. Shi Jinnian, who had just finished giving instructions, stepped out from the inner room. When he saw the two men tied up and lying on the ground, he frowned and asked, Who are they? Patriarch, these two are from the Flying Cloud Sect. A ck-clothed martial artist with a cold aura replied. Flying Cloud Sect? On the left side of the hall, a middle-aged man with unibrow eyebrows sneered and said, Now, even these underground gangs dare to provoke the Shi Family! Alright, cut the crap. Shi Jinnian raised his hand and said in a low voice, Hows your progress with the task I handed you? Dont worry. I never make mistakes. The unibrow man grinned. There is nothing wrong with being careful. No matter what happens, there cannot be any problems. Shi Jinnian said lowly. Alright, alright. Im not a child. The unibrow man was a little impatient. He shifted his gaze and looked at the two people lying on the ground. Big Brother, how should we deal with these two? Kill them directly, or Of course theyll be sent over there, Shi Jinnian said in a low voice. The Old Man is about to seed and iscking manpower. These people havee just in time. Really? The unibrow man was overjoyed upon hearing this. Big Brother, the old man is finally going to seed? Thats right, another hundred or so and itll be over. Shi Jinnian was also a little excited. Great, thats wonderful! The unibrow man stood up and waved his fist in excitement. He has finally seeded. We waited for this day for 20 years No, thats not right. We waited nearly a hundred years! Now, we are finally about to seed! Haha, as long as Old Man seeds, Li Linzhou, the Li family, the Zhou family, and the Qi family will all kneel down and kowtow to me! Hahaha The unibrow man couldnt suppress his excitement andughed loudly. Calm down. Although Shi Jinnian was overjoyed, he did not lose hisposure like his younger brother. The unibrow man was his biological brother from the same mother, Shi Jinlun. In this duel, only five members of the Shi Familys Jin generation Other than Shi Jinnian, Shi Jinlun was one of the four others. For the Yan generation below, all those above 16 years old were dead. And for the Zhi generation above, all below the fourth-grade were also dead. There was no need to mention the guest elders and Guardians. They were all killed by Su Jingxing. If not for the fact that the Shi Family still had a team of sacrificial soldiers and the two factions they controlled in secret, they would not have any manpower to mobilize. Because of this, Shi Jinnian hated Su Jingxing, who hadnt revealed his identity from the beginning to the end, and the Stone Annihtion Alliance to the core! The Old Man is stillcking manpower. There are people in the Stone Annihtion Alliance. Lure out the remaining martial artists and capture them. Send them over there! Shi Jinnian ordered in a deep voice. Alright, Shi Jinlun pped his hands and said, Ive been wanting to kill these small fries for a long time. Previously, they were hiding in the dark and were very vignt. If anything went wrong, they would change their base and wed missed them many times. Now that theyve been exposed, they can forget about escaping! Pay attention to the fourth-grade. Shi Jinnian thought of Su Jingxing and said with an overcast expression, He might be with the Stone Annihtion Alliance. Dont show yourself. Dont worry, Im not that stupid. Shi Jinlun raised his hand. Also, you must capture the remaining martial artists of the Stone Annihtion Alliance alive. We dont want them dead, Shi Jinnian warned. Understood. Shi Jinlun rolled his eyes. Ill take care of this. Just wait for the good news. Ill cut the crap and get going first. After he finished speaking, he turned around and quickly walked towards the main entrance, disappearing from Shi Jinnians sight. Soon, soon. Shi Jinnian looked at the night sky and muttered softly, but a hint of fanaticism suddenly shed through his eyes. In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing put away Thunderbolt and took out his True Energy Cards. The Shi Family was currently being watched by all the major and minor factions in the city. If he were to kill a Shi Family member and extract the Bloodline Card, themotion would be too great. Su Jingxing was in no hurry. He could afford to wait for Thunderbolt to recover. Before that, it was better to improve his cultivation level. Su Jingxingpared the 22 True Energy Cards and left two as reserves. The rest added up to exactly 200 years of cultivation. The 200 years of attributeless true energy was absorbed into his dantian and converted into Heaven Trampling True Energy. Su Jingxings true energy cultivation hence exceeded 300 years. In the sixth-grade realm with 300 years of true energy cultivation. Ignoring whether anyone wille close to this in the future, it was probably urate to say that this was unprecedented. Su Jingxing was overjoyed with this sudden 200-year increase, but he didnt know whether tough or cry. He trulycked experience, and the Ethereal Sword Immortal had not mentioned it either. It made sense, how many people would be able to endure for 300 years in the sixth-grade? This sudden spike in cultivation level naturally affected his physical body as well. Smoke was rising from his head!
  • A way of giving names whereby descendants in the same generation have the same character in their names. Same generation means that they are of the same seniority in the family hierarchy, so these people are usually cousins or siblings..
  • Referring to the juniors such as Shi Yankang
  • Referring to the seniors, such as Shi Zhibang
    • Chapter 126 - Automatic Breakthrough

    Chapter 126: Automatic Breakthrough

    His skin was red! His exhaled breaths became arrows! Eyes shining! It was not a figurative description. They were really like electricmps that emitted a blinding light. It was clear that he could not go out in this state. Su Jingxing could only apply for three days leave. In these three days, he tempered his true energy while using the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to restrain his uncontroble aura and vital energy. Fortunately, the level of the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique was high enough and its ability was outstanding. Su Jingxing didnt sleep or rest. It took him two days and two nights to take care of this. Now that he had reduced the anomalies in his body due to the rapid growth of his true energy, Su Jingxing had learned his lesson from advancing rashly this time. Although he could increase his true energy without limits with the help of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, the consequences of doing so too quickly would still be unavoidable. Smoke rising from the top of his head and his eyes glowing were still fine. But if his ears, nose and limbs were to be bigger one day that would be a pain in the ass. At the end of the day, it was safer to proceed step by step in whatever he did. Excess is just as bad as deficiency. It might cause serious trouble in the future. Of course, not many people could be like Su Jingxing, stepping into the sixth-grade before the age of sixteen and possessing true energy cultivation of more than 300 years! Su Jingxing had asked the Ethereal Sword Immortal before. On the surface, the lifespan of a first-grade powerhouse, the highest level martial artists could reach, was the same as that of ordinary people. They could live up to 120 years at most. That was two cycles of 60 years. In the past hundred years, through the use of heavenly treasures and high-level internal exercises, the highest level of true energy cultivation attained was 100 years. Above that was true essence. After all, true essence was a qualitative change in true energy, and it was even stronger. Martial artists in the top ranks paid particr attention to their true essence cultivation. True energy cultivation was the characteristic of martial artists in the middle ranks. ording to what the Ethereal Sword Immortal had revealed, the true essence cultivation of a first-grade expert was generally around a hundred years too. 300 years, regardless of whether it was true essence or true energy, Su Jingxing was probably the first. After much effort, Su Jingxing managed to control himself. While he went to work, he continued to temper himself at night. Repeated tempering of his true energy was like building a foundation, and the stronger the foundation, the better. Others were anxious to make a breakthrough, but Su Jingxing wasnt. Putting aside the mysteries of Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, just the True Energy Cards he extracted were enough for Su Jingxing to feel at ease and slowly strengthen his foundation. Except. After Su Jingxing had taken half a month to refine his 300 years of Heaven Trampling True Energy nine times, the true energy in his dantian had automatically turned into mist. True energy turns into mist, this was a characteristic of fifth-grade! I didnt want to break through, but I did? Su Jingxing didnt know what to say. He had wanted to wait, but his realm didnt wait for him and advanced by itself. Is it because I have too much true energy? After regaining hisposure, Su Jingxing thought to himself while epting the truth. Since his true energy had turned into mist on its own, it should have nothing to do with the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven he cultivated. Even if it did, the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven most likely yed a very small role. The real reason was probably due to the excessive true energy that he had umted was too much, and exceeded 300 years. A qualitative change brought about by aplete change in quantity. To put it simply, Su Jingxings sixth-grade foundation couldnt be any more secure. So secure that his realm advanced to the next level by itself. Su Jingxing was relieved after thinking through all these. With the most stable fifth-grade foundation, it would be much easier to break through to fourth-grade. Of course, it would be best if it is another automatic breakthrough. Cough cough! Su Jingxing was secretly delighted. At this moment, a soft sound came from the phone he had set aside, indicating that he had received a message. Su Jingxing picked up his phone and unlocked it. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. The next moment, he used an anonymous number to dial Shen Qians number. When the call connected, he quickly asked, Whats the situation? We dont know the details. Shen Qian answered on the other end, At first, we thought that we were caught because our whereabouts were leaked. However, after Yi Yunru and Cai Gongxian were caught, we realized that something was wrong. After careful analysis, we confirmed that the Shi Family was deliberately luring us. Yi Yunru and Cai Gongxian had tracked the traces left behind by the Shi Family. They followed them all the way and finally fell into the Shi Familys trap and were captured. Are you sure they were captured and not killed? Su Jingxing lowered his voice. Yes, Shen Qian said in a more serious tone. All of our remaining martial artists have installed a heartbeat tracker in our bodies, the kind that is embedded in our skin. Through the tracker, we can determine whether a person is dead or alive. As long as Yi Yunru and Cai Gongxian keep silent, no one will know that there is a little gadgetry hidden under their skin. With the help of this little gadgetry, not only will we know whether they are dead or alive, we will also be able to lock onto their movements and their final location! Where are they now? Su Jingxing asked. On a mountain peak that is part of the peripheral peaks northeast of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Shen Qian replied, Ive asked Xiaomao to mark the exact location on a map and send it to you. Alright, Ill take a look first. Su Jingxing hung up and turned on hisputer. He first received an email, then opened it and looked at the route on the map. As expected, the Shi Family was up to something again! For the past two weeks, Su Jingxing had been receiving news about the Shi Family from Shen Qian. Firstly, all the members of the Shi Family were holed up, staying in their estate all day long. After that, the various factions sent many people to infiltrate the estate and investigate the situation, but none of those people came out. Furthermore, the Shi Family was selling their businesses to the outside world, and it seemed like they no longer nned to stay in Qinghe City. Finally, Yi Yunru, Cai Gongxian, Ye Jiuchong, and the remaining dozen or so martial artists of the Stone Annihtion Alliance were deliberately lured and captured by the Shi Family. Of course, there was no problem with these people being captured. The problem was that the Shi Family did not kill them! This made everyone curious. They found it strange. Members of the Stone Annihtion Alliance had self-destructed in the arena and killed more than ten Shi descendants. They even cooperated with Su Jingxing and started a duel in the name of the Lin Family. Logically speaking, the Shi Family should be itching to kill all those martial artists from the alliance. However, the Shi Family did not. Instead, they secretly moved them to a mountain peak northeast of Green Cloud Mountain Range! Su Jingxing, who had already been to the Turtleback Mountain that was southeastern of the Green Cloud Mountain Range, had no doubt that Yi Yunru, Cai Gongxian, Ye Jiuchong, and the others were currently held at another secret base of the Shi Family. Why did the Shi Family lock them up in the secret base? Something is wrong! There is definitely something going on here! Su Jingxing stared at the final location on the map for a while and decided to go take a look. Saving people was a matter of convenience. Getting to the bottom of the Shi Familys conspiracy was secondary. Killing a group of Shi descendants and extracting the Bloodline Cards was the key. Thunderbolt was just one step away from aplete recovery. There were too many people watching if he were to take action in the city. Outside the city, at the Shi Familys secret base, there would be no problem. With Su Jingxings true energy cultivation of more than 300 years, even if the Shi Family had ten fourth-grade experts, he would still dare to fight! Chapter 127 - Nine Yin Soul-Shattering Sword

    Chapter 127: Nine Yin Soul-Shattering Sword

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, if he couldnt win, would he be afraid of failing to escape? Cough cough After making his decision, Su Jingxing immediately turned off hisputer and prepared to rush there overnight. However, the moment theputer shut down, an idea struck him. Then, he turned on hisputer again and went to the official website of the Martial Suppression Office and sent an email to their official email address. The contents of the email included the news of Yi Yunru, Cai Gongxian, Ye Jiuchong, and other martial artists from the Stone Annihtion Alliance being captured by the Shi Family, and that they were locked up on a mountain in the northeast of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. It also included a map of the route. As for the heartbeat trackers and the like, he didnt mention them. The Martial Suppression Office had sifted out people of the Shi Family, and those that remained were all from other major factions. Thats right. Su Jingxing had exposed this news not only to inform Li Linzhou, but also to get the other forces spying on the Shi Family to join in. The secret base was a secret because no one knew where it was. Now, Su Jingxing exposed its exact location. He refused to believe that the Li, Zhou and Qi families, as well as the other influential factions in Qinghe City wouldnt be tempted ande take a look. Su Jingxing had no doubt that after the Li Family received this map and news of martial artists from the Stone Annihtion Alliance being captured, they would definitely associate the final location on the map as the Shi Familys other secret base. As long as they came, they would definitely make a move. Su Jingxing couldnt guess how many fourth-grade experts the Shi Family had. With the experts from the major family ns and factions, there was no doubt that there would be greater assurance. As for betting that they would take action, it was because Su Jingxing would rush there in advance. The small courtyard at the foot of the mountain was less than 60 kilometers away from the secret base northeast of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. With Su Jingxings speed, he would arrive in about ten minutes. He would arrive first, force his way in, and start a massacre. When Li Linzhou, and people from major family ns and factions arrive, Su Jingxing didnt believe that they wouldnt take action and seize the good stuff during the chaos. The secrets, information and items from the Shi Familys hundred years of foundation could not be all in the city. A portion of it was ced in a secret base outside the city. That was for sure. As for whether they find the treasures in the end, that had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing was not very concerned about the safety of Yi Yunru, Cai Gongxian, Ye Jiuchong and the others either. They were not Gu Duoduo. It was already good enough that Su Jingxing could conveniently save them. They could only me their bad luck if they do die identally. In order to make the chaos bigger, it was best if the Su Jingxing and the people of the major family ns and factions arrived one after another. If their timings were too far apart, idents might happen. Such idents could be Su Jingxing running away or someone from the Shi Family escaping. However, with experts from the major family ns and factions participating, idents were basically eliminated. His considerations ended here. After sending the email, Su Jingxing turned off hisputer and quickly disguised his appearance. He put on his cloak and mask. Then, he left the small courtyard and waited at the top of a building beside the main road that led out of the city. He waited for half an hour before cars appeared at the intersection. They drove towards the Green Cloud Mountain Range with their headlights on. Su Jingxing was not in a hurry to move. He was still waiting on the roof. Sure enough, not long after, a second convoy appeared. After a while, a third convoy appeared. Su Jingxing waited until a total of six convoys appeared at the intersection before he soared into the sky. He executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and flew towards the northeast of the Green Cloud Mountain Range against the night wind. The journey was unhurried. After all, the mountain paths were long and winding. The cars would take at least an hour to reach the location marked on the map. If Su Jingxing were to arrive early, the probability of an ident was very high. Calcting the time well, and leaving no less than a ten-minute interval would a perfect alliance be formed. Thats right, it was an alliance. Temporary allies who would destroy the Shi Family secret base and expose their conspiracies! Whoosh! The night wind blew, and the world was deste. Su Jingxing flew in a straight line in the air. It took him more than 20 minutes to reach his destination. Executing the Ghost Python Breath-Concealing Technique and restraining his aurapletely, Su Jingxing first found the entrance to the Shi Familys secret base. Then, after about ten minutes, he circted 60 years of true energy cultivation and shed out. Boom! While a loud bang broke the silence in the mountain, he savagely knocked down a wall at the entrance of the base. Amidst the billowing dust, Su Jingxing rushed in with his saber. Who is it! Enemies are invading! Enemies are invading! Where are they? Ah, where are they? Before Su Jingxing entered, the base was already in chaos. One by one, the guards were roused from their dreams and hurriedly ran around with their guns. To this Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing swung his de repeatedly. Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Hu! Hu! Hu! Saber lights shed and the de rang. Ah! Ah! Ah! Miserable shrieks followed, spreading out of the base and echoing through the silent mountains. The first convoy of cars arrived at the foot of the mountain. Hearing themotion, the people who alighted from cars quickly grabbed their weapons and guns and dashed up the mountain. Boom! Boom! Su Jingxing held a treasure weapon in his hand. As he killed the guards and sacrificial soldiers guarding the base, he destroyed some of the facilities and caused an explosion, causing an even loudermotion. Until he was stopped by a tall old man with a thin face and gloomy eyes. He was holding a longsword that was flickering with a dim light. Stone Annihtor, we havent even gone to look for you, yet you dare toe here!? Killing intent shot out from the old mans eyes as his aura rose steadily. As soon as he finished speaking, he swung the longsword in his hand and it turned into a venomous snake, spitting out sinister and cold true energy and thrusting towards Su Jingxing. Hu! Su Jingxing shed down. Boom! Saber energy and sword energy collided and dissipated. The resulting shockwave crashed into the walls on the two sides and the ground, leaving deep marks. Fourth-grade! Once an expert made his move, the details were known. The fourth-grade realm, the fluctuations of almost 60 years of true energy could not deceive. As a result, even though Su Jingxing didnt know the old man opposite him, he knew that he was a fourth-grade expert and the sword technique he used was also the Shi Familys ultimate technique. The Nine Yin Soul-Shattering Sword This sword technique was crafty, vicious, fierce, and bone-chillingly cold. Once it entered the body, only the internal exercise that was not masculine and hot could resist it. Even though Su Jingxing managed to defeat it, the chilling aura around him was still there. Energies surged, and Su Jingxing controlled his protective true energy to repel the surrounding aura. At the same time, the treasure weapon in his hand was infused with Heaven Trampling True Energy as he continued to unleash his second sh. However, the moment he shed out, he suddenly turned around and released it behind him. Swoosh! Swish! Boom! The saber energy and sword energy whistled through the air simultaneously, colliding with one another and exploding into a ball. The shockwave created by the force swept through the corridor. Dust flew everywhere it passed. Su Jingxing remained in the same spot and stood sideways. Behind him was an old woman with her hair half ck and half white. She also held a longsword in her hand as she stared coldly at Su Jingxing. One in front and one behind, an old man and an old woman. Two fourth-grades blocked Su Jingxing in the center of the corridor! Chapter 128 - Success!

    Chapter 128: Sess!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I knew that the Shi Family has quite a few fourth-grade martial artists. Faced with the old man and the old womans converging attack, Su Jingxing did not panic or fear. While he pondered inwardly, he decisively mobilized a hundred years of true energy cultivation. Swoosh! First, he shed at the old man. Ascending Dragon Overlord sh, Human Origin section of the Three Origins Saber Art! Boom! The force of 100 years of Heaven Trampling True Energy gushed out along with the saber technique. It transformed into a massive wave of saber energy in midair and swept out with an unparalleled aura. Before it even got close, shock appeared on the old mans face. In his haste, he didnt dare to hold back any longer. He channeled all of his true energy into his palm and delivered it into the treasure weapon in his hand. With a swing of his long sword, a cold and icy sword aura was born in an instant. It transformed into numerous poisonous snakes that met the violent saber energy head-on. Boom! Boom! The moment the sword energy and saber energy collided, Su Jingxing had already turned around and shed head-on with the old woman. He did not brandish his treasure weapon. Instead, he executed the Hundred Steps King Fist. Simrly, he unleashed a hundred years of cultivation to send a punch straight at the old woman. A silvery-ck fist imprint appeared almost instantly, charging towards the ashen-faced old woman. The old woman brandished the longsword in her hand as sword energy sliced through the air in an attempt to shatter the fist imprint. Unfortunately Bam! Boom! A dull thud soon followed with an explosion. The surging shockwave swept the airflow and generated rings of visible energies that wreaked havoc in the pathway. The old man and old woman were sent flying by the saber energy and fist imprint one after another. In midair, they vomited blood. Before they fell to the ground, an even faster shockwave wrapped around them. While stirring up their protective true energies, it pushed backwards with an even more aggressive force. With two loud bangs, the powerful impact mmed the old man and old woman hard into a metal wall. The terrifying force created a dent in the wall, causing it to deform severely. The old man and the old woman were embedded in the depression. Even though they were still alive, they were unable to move. Disbelief could be seen on their pale faces as blood flowed out from the corners of their mouths. One sh! One punch? They were all in the fourth-grade yet Su Jingxing had defeated the old man and the old woman with just one strike and one punch. This result was uneptable to them. Even though they could sense that the terrifying power contained in Su Jingxings sh and punch was not something that an ordinary fourth-grade martial artist could possess. But it was precisely because of this that the old man and old woman found the oue difficult to ept. They couldnt figure out how Su Jingxing had cultivated.?How could someones true energy cultivation be so terrifying? The earlier sh and punch contained at least 80 no, 90 years of cultivation! Or rather, 100 years? Fourth-grade with a hundred years of cultivation? The old man and the old womans eyes were filled with shock at this thought. You Swish! Swish! A shrill sound of air breaking abruptly sounded. The old man who opened his mouth with difficulty to say something, only saw a sh of white light pass his eyes before he lost consciousness. Plkch! A throwing dagger prated his head. Plkch! Another throwing dagger prated the old womans head. Fourth grade? Under 100 years of Heaven Trampling True Energy cultivation, an ordinary fourth-grade was nothing more than this! Swoosh! Swoosh! Retracting the two throwing daggers, Su Jingxing walked towards the old man and old woman and extracted a card from each person. Then, he held them in his palm and read the descriptions while observing his surroundings. As expected, both cards were Bloodline Cards. Putting the cards into his palm space, Su Jingxing held his saber and continued moving deeper into the base. Behind him Kill! Kill all the members of the Shi Family! Haha, luckily we came in time. Otherwise, thered be nothing left for us. Old Shi, get out here! Boom! Boom! Boom! Angry yells, snarls, and explosions sounded constantly. The rest of the convoys had arrived. They rushed into the base and started killing, reaping the gains. At thest secret base, as Su Jingxing was in a hurry to save the girls and had no time to search around, he missed the opportunity to collect the loot. He only had two leftover buckets of Corpse Dissolving Liquid that he brought out from the equipment warehouse left in his palm storage. This time, Su Jingxing was not in a hurry. Naturally, he had time to reap the rewards. Of course, before that, he had to find some people first. Why did the Shi Family capture Yi Yunru, Cai Gongxian, Ye Jiuchong and more but not kill them? Su Jingxing searched with this curiosity. He killed all the guards and sacrificial soldiers he met and extracted cards. Yet. Even after Su Jingxing went deep into the base and searched every corner, he still couldnt find where the people were imprisoned. Along the way, he didnt encounter a single expert from the Shi Family. It seemed that the old man and old woman were the only fourth-grade experts in this base. And they were in charge of everything. The martial artists from the Stone Annihtion Alliance were nowhere to be seen. As if they werent here to begin with. Su Jingxing refused to believe this. He kept two people alive and questioned them on where the captives were locked up. The two guards actually answered that they didnt know. You dont know? How can you not know? Su Jingxing exerted strength in his hand and the treasure weapon he had against one of the guards neck quickly cut open the skin on his neck. Fresh blood flowed out. I really dont know. Big Brother, Sir, Grandfather, I really dont know! The guards entire body stiffened as he desperately begged for mercy. Were just ordinary guards. The area here isnt under our jurisdiction. Every time theres an important matter, such as certain treasures being stored, the members of the Shi Family keep us away. Yes, yes, each ordinary guard is responsible for a different area. Another guard trembled as he added, Sir, even if you kill us, we dont know where the secrets of the base are. Of course, theres a secret ce that does exist here, but we dont know where exactly. Only members of the Shi Family do. What about those sacrificial soldiers? Su Jingxing continued probing. Sacrificial soldiers? The guard was stunned for a moment before realizing what Su Jingxing was referring to. Sir, youre talking about the people from the Shi King Guards, right? They do know more than us, but those people are all brainwashed and only listen to the orders of the Shi Family. Its impossible to get them to reveal their secrets, because they willmit s*icide immediately. Its not s*icide, its self-destruction! The other guard continued, Every member of the Shi King Guards possesses a secret ability that allows them to explode their bodies. Once they are caught, or when they know that they are sure to die, they will choose to self-destruct. While seriously injuring their opponents, they will also protect the secrets of the Shi Family. Theyre all crazy! They arent human! Sir, you must be careful when you meet them. Those guys have a one-track mind and will not give you a chance to react. During the self-destruction, even a fourth-grade expert would be injured. Su Jingxing remained silent. Clearly, the style of the Shi King Guards was unexpected. It seemed like Su Jingxing had been fast enough thest time he destroyed the Shi Familys secret base at Turtleback Mountain. The sacrificial soldiers of the Stone King Guards also wanted to stop him and did not self-destruct immediately. Otherwise, if they had nned to plot against the unguarded him, he wouldnt have been able to save the girls so easily. Of course, these two guards might still be holding back with the information they had shared, but that was basically everything. Su Jingxing, whos soul power had been significantly boosted, could tell whether or not they were lying. Therefore, that the sacrificial soldiers of the Shi King Guards could not be interrogated made things rather troublesome. There was another secret ce in the base, but few knew its exact location. What to do? Big big brother, no, great sir, l-look, Ive already told you everything. Are you The guards smiled stiffly and begged for mercy. Trying to leave? A low shout suddenly sounded. Su Jingxing turned his head and saw five people armed with weapons walking towards him with murderous intent. The leader was a burly man with a cold and domineering gaze. As the group of people walked towards Su Jingxing, they shouted, People from the Shi Family, youre thinking of leaving? Youre dreaming! And you you He could not bring himself to finish his sentence. The burly man looked at Su Jingxing with shock, fear and wariness in his eyes. What about me? Su Jingxing countered in a low voice. No nothing. The burly manughed dryly and waved his hand. Were just passing by. Yes, were just passing by. Please continue, sir. Well leave first. With that, he turned around to escape. Yan, who scared you? An aged voice rang out. Another group of people walked over from behind the burly man. The old man leading them narrowed his eyes and stared at the burly man with a shadow of a smile. Fourth Master Li, you came at the right time! The burly man, however, was delighted. Excitement appeared on his face. As he turned around, he pointed at Su Jingxing and introduced him to the old man, Fourth Master Li, this big shot is here too. Didnt you say you wanted to meet him? Now you both have really bumped into each other this time. The old mans expression changed when he heard this. When he got a clear look of Su Jingxings attire, the corners of his eyes twitched madly. He wanted to retreat, but he realized that Su Jingxing was already looking at him. He quickly stopped and forced a smile. He cupped his hands at Su Jingxing and said, So its Guest Elder Lin. What a coincidence. I didnt expect you to be here too. What? Guest Elder Lin is also here? Another voice sounded from behind the old man. This time, it was the rough and deep male voice. When he heard the old mans words, his footsteps immediately quickened and he walked over heavily. After a while, a muscr man with resolute features and sharp eyes appeared in front of Su Jingxing. The moment he appeared, he spotted Su Jingxing. His eyes lit up as he cupped his hands from a distance and said, Its really Guest Elder Lin. I didnt expect to meet Guest Elder Lin here. This is great. Im Zhou Wencen from the Zhou Family. Greetings, Guest Elder Lin. Haha, I am Li Lilou from the Li Family. Greetings, Guest Elder Lin. The old man quickly added and introduced himself. Um, my name is Yan Yuanfeng. The burly man followed behind and introduced himself. Im the Deputy Sect Master of the Iron Thread Sect. If Guest Elder Lin does visit the Iron Thread Sect, Ill definitely let you taste the best tea leaves. Just tea leaves? Zhou Wencen nced at him and chuckled. Dont tell me you cant bear to bring out your Iron Thread Silver Flower? Of course I can. Im only doing that when Guest Elder Lines. Yan Yuanfeng scowled at Zhou Wencen. Then, he looked at Su Jingxing and smiled apologetically. Guest Elder Lin, dont listen to this Zhou fellow sowing discord. Hey, when did I Thats enough. Su Jingxing interrupted their nonsense and said in a low voice, You guys must havee here to rescue people too, right? Su Jingxing had thought wrong previously. He had forgotten that ording to the information provided by Shen Qian and the rest, the major factions in Qinghe City had sent many people to visit the Shi Family estate at night. In the end, not a single person had returned. These people were most likely captured here just like the martial artists from the Stone Annihtion Alliance. Zhou Wencen, Li Lilou, and Yan Yuanfeng had brought men over firstly, to seize the opportunity to do some looting. And secondly, probably to rescue those people. As for calling Su Jingxing Guest Elder Lin, they had clearly regarded Su Jingxing as a guest elder of Lin Tuotians Lin Family. Little did they know that Su Jingxing and Lin Tuotian now had nothing to do with each other after the duel ended. Of course, Su Jingxing didnt clear up this misunderstanding. As soon as he asked this question, Li Lilou and the two others no longer hid anything from one another. Zhou Wencens expression turned serious. He answered first, Thats right. ording to the information we received, our men have been captured here, but we dont know where they are being held. They dont know either? Yan Yuanfeng looked at the two guards who were subdued by Su Jingxing. I just interrogated them. They only know that there is a secret ce in this base, but they dont know where it is located, Su Jingxing said in a low voice. I also looked around and indeed, I didnt find any holding cells. Li Lilou agreed. Then what should we do? Yan Yuanfeng frowned. Is there an underground chamber here? Definitely. Zhou Wencen nodded and analyzed, There must be one. The key is where is it? Unfortunately, Shi Zhirun and Shi Zhiyun are already dead. Li Lilou sighed. Yeah, those two would certainly know the location. Yan Yuanfeng sighed as well. I wonder who killed them. If youre talking about an old man and an old woman, then Im sorry, I killed them, Su Jingxing said calmly. Uh The corners of Yan Yuanfengs eyes twitched. He stood awkwardly on the spot again. He did not know if he should cry orugh. Li Lilou and Zhou Wencen werent surprised. Su Jingxing had even killed Helian Xuezhen and Ji Min. So what was Shi Zhirun and Shi Zhiyun to him? If not for the fact that Su Jingxing was powerful, why would the two of them, both fourth-grades, keep himpany and speak to him so politely? It was because they knew how powerful Su Jingxing was, so they wanted to see if they could rope him into their family n. Li Lilou and Zhou Wencen each had their own ns. Only, they did not share them out loud or show it on their faces. We dont know the location, this is troublesome Boom! A deafening sound suddenly came from the corridor on the right side of the corner where they were. Apanying the sound was the shaking of the floor and ceiling. A strong smell of blood soon followed. Li Lilou and Zhou Wencens expressions changed drastically when they caught the scent. Not good! With that, the two of them pushed off their toes and flew towards the corridor that was the source of themotion. Their men quickly followed behind. Whats going on? Yan Yuanfeng was confused. Su Jingxing ignored him and also joined them in a sh. Hey, wait for me! Yan Yuanfeng shouted and followed behind. His men ran behind him. The group had just rushed into the corridor Boom! Another loud crash shook the ceiling and floor again. This time, after the crash, an excitedughter came from the depths of the passageway. Hahaha, its a sess, its a sess Plkch! There was a strange sound and theughter was cut off abruptly. Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen, and Su Jingxing were the fastest. When they arrived at the source of the sound, they saw arge hole in the ground. A tall figure covered in blood reached out and grabbed a unibrow man. A sharp w pierced through his chest! Chapter 129 - Must Die!

    Chapter 129: Must Die!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shi Jinlun! Shi Zhinie! How is this possible?! Zhou Wencen and Li Lilou eximed. Shi Zhinie? Shi Jinlun? What are they Swoosh! Before Su Jingxing could finish speaking, a cold, bloodthirsty, crazy, and fanatical gaze swept towards the opening where Zhou Wencen, Li Lilou, and Su Jingxing stood. He Boom! A loud bang interrupted Zhou Wencens words. It was the owner of the bloodthirsty gaze, the tall figure covered in blood. His aura burst forth and turned into a blood-colored pir of light as he dashed towards the opening. As for the unibrow man whose chest was pierced through, he shattered into a dozen pieces with a loud bang. Boom! The air exploded and the ground blew up. Su Jingxing took multiple steps back, and Zhou Wencen and Li Lilou did the same. They both used their lightness skills to dodge the blood-colored pir. Although thetter missed, it charged out of the cave and buried into the ceiling of the corridor, creating a huge pit immediately. Countless gravel mixed with powder scattered in the corridor. Roar! A beast-like roar resounded throughout the base before the dust settled. Su Jingxing released his true energy and swept away the dust. What he saw was a tall figure covered in blooding down from the ceiling and standing in the corridor. His body was surrounded by a fierce and tyrannical aura. A long blood-colored snake No, a lifelike blood-colored long wyrm coiled and twisted around the tall figure as it emitted boundless blood energy. Under this blood energy, Su Jingxing felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. His blood was surging. His limbs trembled uncontrobly, but his body remained stiff on the spot, unable to move at all. Fear that he had never felt before struck his heart. Danger! Extreme danger! Facing this blood-colored wyrm, a shiver that came from the depths of his soul crawled into Su Jingxings heart with everything. It was so stimting that his entire body trembled and his mind went nk. While he was sincerely terrified, his survival instincts made him visualize a secret ability in his mind. The Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram! This was thest mental secret ability recorded in the secret manual of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven by the Wei ancestors. Su Jingxing had only simted it in his mind and never tested it out. The reason was that his soul power was insufficient. But at this moment, in the face of the terrifying might of the blood-colored flood dragon, fear came from the depths of his soul. The Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram automatically circted, mobilizing little soul power to visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant in his mind. In the end Su Jingxing only heard a short elephant trumpet. He didnt even manage to visualize a vague image of the Heaven Trampling Elephant before he felt a sharp pain in his brain and regained consciousness. Even though he had failed, this rity allowed Su Jingxing to leave the fear of the blood-colored wyrm and regain control of his body. As soon as he regained freedom, he threw a punch at the tall figure covered in blood. The true energy cultivated circted was 200 years! The strength amplified by the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist was fully unleashed, stacking with each step. In an instant, a force of more than 200,0000 catties broke through the air, triggering a loud bang. In a sh, it ruthlessly collided with the tall figure that was about to pounce towards Su Jingxing. The terrifying power shattered the figures surrounding energy in an instant. Then, it struck the tall figure and forcefully tore apart the blood-colored wyrm dragon that coiled around his body. Bam! Apanied by an angry roar, the crimson wyrm exploded, transforming into countless streams of blood-red energy that surged into the surroundings, shattering the air and blowing up the walls. The tall figure was pushed forward as well. He flew backward at lightning speed and crashed through multiple walls. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions were continuously heard along with the dust that rose. Until the sounds faded and stoppedpletely, the huge base then regained some of its vitality. Momentster, screams, wails, growls, and moans could be heard from every corner. Su Jingxing leaned against the wall in exhaustion, his heart beating fast. Thump! Thump! Thump! For the first time in his life, Su Jingxing felt that listening to his own heartbeat was such a wonderful feeling. Thank Thank you More than 10 meters away, Zhou Wenchan leaned against the wall and looked at Su Jingxing. As he thanked him, he panted heavily. Li Lilou was more or less in the same state. He was panting like an ox and there was still fear lingering on his face. Martial Martial Art True Intent! S-Shi Zhinie, actually actually condensed Martial Art True Intent! H-He actually sessfully, sessfully advanced to third-grade! Third-grade? Martial Art True Intent? No! He hasnt! Yan Yuanfengs voice rang out. He, who was still in shock, slowly walked out from behind Su Jingxing, Li Lilou, and Zhou Wen Cen. Shi Zhinie hasnt reached the third-grade yet. The Martial Art True Intent of that blood-colored wyrm was notpletely solid either! If it was, the Martial Art True Intent wouldnt be shattered so easily! As he spoke, agitation appeared on Yan Yuanfengs face. He looked at Su Jingxing with a fanatical gaze and said excitedly, Of course, this doesnt affect Guest Elder Lin. Although Shi Zhinie isnt a true third-grade, hes still invincible among fourth-grade martial artists. Guest Elder Lin was able to shatter his Martial Art True Intent with a single punch and send Shi Zhinie flying a hundred meters out. Even if the power of this punch isnt as strong as third-grade martial artists, it isnt much inferior! Th-thats right. We owe it to Guest Elder Lin. Otherwise, we would have already died in the hands of Shi Zhinie, Zhou Wencen said gratefully again. I was defending myself too. Su Jingxing spoke in a low voice. His eyes flickered as he looked in the direction of the hole where the tall figure covered in blood disappeared into. This tall figure was also the previous patriarch of the Shi Family, Shi Zhinie. Su Jingxings heart raced. Su Jingxing had a very deep impression of this formidable man who had single-handedly built up the Shi Family to be the top family n of the Western District. He probably wouldnt be able to forget him in the short term. Hes not dead. Su Jingxing lowered his voice. This previous patriarch of the Shi Family is in a very strange state. The Shi Jinlun that you people just called out to earlier had died in his hands! Thats right. Shi Zhinie killed Shi Jinlun. If Im not mistaken, he has suffered a Qi Deviation. Li Lilou took a deep breath and said. What? Shi ZHinie killed Shi Jinlun? Yan Yuanfeng cried out in rm. Isnt Shi Jinlun his son? Did the old man take the wrong medicine? He even killed his own son? Even if he has suffered Qi Deviation, he shouldnt have be like this! Qi Deviation? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. I already said that he has suffered from Qi Deviation. Shi ZHinie has lost his rationality. He doesnt recognize Shi Jinlun. In his mind right now, theres only madness, killing, and bloodthirst, Zhou Wencen said angrily. Under such circumstances, theres nothing surprising that Shi Jinlun appeared beside him and was killed by him. Itspletely expected. Er Yan Yuanfeng smacked his lips. You all seem to know that something will happen to Shi Zhinie? Su Jingxing asked. Thats right. Guest Elder Lin is unaware, but our families have always been wary of the Shi Family. The problem lies with Shi Zhinie. Li Lilou took a deep breath and said seriously, That old bastard Shi Zhinie has always wanted to rece my Li Family and be the number one martial arts family in Qinghe City. In order to achieve this goal, he will do anything. A few years ago, we received news that we didnt know whether was true or not. Shi Zhinie had obtained a heretic art! Heretic art? Yan Yuanfeng eximed. Howe I dont know? Li Lilou ignored him and continued, Shi Zhinie seemed to have obtained a heretic art. It was rumored that it could allow him to advance to the third-grade. In order to verify the authenticity of this news, we sent many people to infiltrate the Shi Family to gather information, but we never found anything. It wasnt until this time, when all of our people were captured and brought to this secret base, that I was 90% certain that Shi Zhinie had indeed cultivated a heretic art. When I heard that loud crash and caught the strong scent of blood, I further confirmed that Shi Zhinie had seeded in doing so! However, it was a little unexpected that he would suffer from Qi Deviation. But on second thought, it made sense. How could it be possible for a heretic art that depends on using arge amount of blood to be sessfully cultivated and bring one to the third-grade to bepletely risk free? Including Martial Art True Intent, Zhou Wencen added. The Martial Art True Intent condensed through cultivating heretic art might be stronger, but correspondingly, its also harder to control! Martial Art True Intent? Shi Zhinie seeded? A clear voice sounded. Li Linzhou, Wang Tiedao, a muscr man, and a woman with arge leopard cat beside her walked down the corridor where Su Jingxing, Li Lilou, and the others were. Qi Xinjue, Fourth Sister Qi. Zhao Zhongyi, Chief Zhao. And Commander Li, Boss Wang, youre finally here. Yan Yuanfeng turned his head and looked at them. He grinned and said, You guys missed the good show just now. Its such a pity. As for Shi Zhinie, thats right. He condensed Martial Art True Intent, but in the end, it was shattered by a single punch from Guest Elder Lin! Li Linzhou, Wang Tiedao, and the others lifted their heads and looked at Su Jingxing in surprise. Its true, Seeing this, Li Lilou chimed in, Shi Zhinie has advanced to the third-grade, but his realm is not stable. The Martial Art True Intent condensed is also notplete and could dissipate at any time. Most importantly, he advanced to the pseudo third-grade through cultivating a heretic art. Even though he made a breakthrough, he has also suffered Qi Deviation. Qi Deviation? Hmph, good! The muscr man, Zhao Zhongyi, sneered. Unexpected, so unexpected! Wang Tiedao sighed. Where is he now? Li Linzhou frowned. How is Shi Zhinie doing? There, its in the deepest part over there. Yan Yuanfeng turned around slightly and pointed at therge hole in the wall that Shi Zhinie had made. This was created by Guest Elder Lin. He raised his eyebrows. Guest Elder Lin destroyed his Martial Art True Intent with a single punch and sent Shi Zhinie flying. Hes most likely lying unconscious in the ruins. No, hes here. Su Jingxing tensed up. Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen, Wang Tiedao, Zhao Zhongyi and the rest also felt their hearts racing. Li Linzhou immediately pulled out a long sword that was like water. He aimed at the hole and released streaks of sword energy. Swish! Swish! Swish! Sword energy tore through the air, heading straight for the depths of the hole. Move, everyone else, quickly leave this ce! With a solemn expression, Li Lilou ordered his men to leave quickly. Yes, yes. Everyone, retreat immediately! Yan Yuanfeng snapped back and called for his men to leave the base. In the pseudo third-grade, even if his foundation was unstable from just making the breakthrough, the strength he possessed was not something that martial artists in the lower ranks could resist. Even for sixth-grade or fifth-grade martial artists, few would be able to withstand it. Su Jingxing was different. He was an exception. The existence of a cheat ability was not something others couldpare to. Shi Zhinie had suffered Qi Deviation. He had lost all rationality and was bloodthirsty and violent. To be honest, there was no need for Su Jingxing to fight him head-on. However, if this previous patriarch of the Shi Family were to regain consciousness and sought revenge on him, he would be in deep trouble. Other than a few Shi descendants who were still alive, the rest of the Shi Family was almostpletely wiped out by him. Once Shi Zhinie sobered up, he would definitely seek revenge. Finding Su Jingxing was within expectation. Although Su Jingxing had disguised his appearance and never showed his face, no one could guarantee that he would always be safe. The best way was to nip the problem in the bud. In other words, Shi Zhinie must die! Now that there were so many people, if they attacked together, there was a high chance that they would be able to kill this martial artist in the pseudo third-grade. After all, Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen, Wang Tiedao, Yan Yuanfeng, Zhao Zhongyi, Qi Xinjue, and Li Linzhou all had a reason to kill him. Although Li Linzhou was the Commander of City Governance of Qinghe Citys Martial Suppression Office, he didnt seem to have any grudges with the Shi Family. Yet, on the contrary, once Shi Zhinie regained consciousness, Li Linzhou would be the first person he kills. This was because Li Linzhou had approved the Lin Familys duel application against the Shi Family. If Li Linzhou wasnt the referee, the Shi Family wouldnt have bothered with Lin Tuotian. The Shi Family suffered heavy casualties, and Li Linzhou had a part in it. Under such circumstances, would Shi Zhinie let Li Linzhou off? Impossible! Whether it was for himself, or to safeguard the stability in Qinghe City, Li Linzhou had to kill Shi Zhinie. Thus, there was no need to say anything, no need to signal with their eyes, the seven of them made their decision at the same time. Get rid of Shi Zhinie! Lets go outside! Li Lilous expression changed when he saw a tall figure stepping out from the ruins. He shouted in a low voice, We can only join forces against him if we go outside. As soon as he finished speaking, he retreated swiftly towards the exit of the base. Zhou Wencen, Yan Yuanfeng, Wang Tiedao, Qi Xinjue and the rest followed closely behind. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and also moved towards the exit. There were too many passageways in the base, the area of activity was limited, it was disadvantageous for the encirclement. It would be easier to kill Shi Zhinie if they went to the open area outside. Everyone knew this. Because of this, everyone quickly left the base. Roar! Almost at the same time, a beast-like roar resounded throughout the mountain. Boom! The sound of air exploding came from the base. The group had just left the base and were waiting outside. Hearing this roar, everyones expressions changed. Qi Deviation! Shi Zhinie was still in a state of Qi Deviation! In this state, he feels no pain, no emotions, only knows killing. Surrounding and killing him was undoubtedly the most difficult. But in this situation, they had to take action. Roar! The roar echoed throughout the mountain peak. Boom! With a loud bang, the ground shook. While everyone watched, Shi Zhinie who was covered in blood with a crimson red wyrm coiling around him appeared once more. Thats right, Shi Zhinie had manifested the Martial Art True Intent shattered by Su Jingxing again! Chapter 130 - Ten Punches

    Chapter 130: Ten Punches

    It was not possible for a force like Martial Art True Intent to bepletely shattered, unless the martial artist controlling it was dead. As long as the martial artist did not die, no matter how many times it was shattered, it could reappear. Of course, it was not that simple to repeatedly manifest Martial Art True Intent. The reason was because every time it shattered, the martial artists mind, will, and spirit would suffer a heavy blow. If the shattering were to happen multiple times, the person would copse. Moreover, each time it re-manifests, the interval required would range from as long as one to two days to at least an hour. This was rted to the martial artists mental strength. Those with strong mental power require short intervals, and the Martial Art True Intent would alsost longer after being manifested. Conversely, it would be weak. Shi Zhinies Martial Art True Intent had only been shattered by Su Jingxing for less than ten minutes, yet it had re-manifested so quickly. It could be imagined just how much his mental strength had expanded. For others, one instance of their Martial Art True Intent shattering and their minds, wills, and spirits would be severely damaged. Shi Zhinie did not need to No, it was more urate to say that in his Qi Deviation, he did not sense all that! There was no pain, no fear, no rationality, only a crazed desire for blood. In this state, Martial Art True Intent could naturally be retracted and released at will. Roar! The snarls of Shi Zhinie who charged out of the entrance of the base echoed through the forest. The seemingly corporeal blood-colored wyrm once again unleashed a terrifying blood aura. The invisible pressure crashed through the air, spreading out in all directions with Shi Zhinie at its center, extending over a hundred meters. Whoosh! Swoosh! Li Linzhou, Yan Yuanfeng, Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen, and the others didnt need to be reminded. They used their lightness skills and quickly moved away from Shi Zhinie. Among them, Qi Xinjue, who rode arge leopard cat, was the fastest. Without leaving behind any afterimages, only the sound of rushing wind could be heard as the man and beast shot out hundreds of meters away. Compared to them, Su Jingxing was much simpler. He didnt remain on the ground but charged straight into the air. After executing the Eight Steps Rising Dragon, his entire body turned into a dragon-shaped trail and soared hundreds of meters into the sky. Stopping in the air, he did not rest and directly circted 100 years of his true energy cultivation into his right hand and began executing the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. From a high vantage point, he dived down, locking onto Shi Zhinie and punched out. Boom! An explosion louder than a sonic boom reverberated in all directions. The silvery ck fist imprint carrying a million catties of strength rushed towards Shi Zhinie under the eleration of gravity. Roar! On the ground, Shi Zhinie seemed to sense something as he roared towards the sky. His scarlet eyes locked onto the fist imprint. Bang! The earth shook. Countless cracks appeared beneath Shi Zhinies feet. Shi Zhinie who had the blood-red wyrm wrapped around him didnt dodge or show any fear. Rather, he directly faced the fist imprint and shot into the air. A shockwave erupted, and dust flew everywhere. Shi Zhinie, which had transformed into a blood-colored beam of light, carried a torrential sanguine suppression as he shed with the descending fist imprint in midair. Boom! A heavy st echoed through the sky. Under the tearing of the Martial Art True Intent, the silvery-ck fist imprint did not dissipate immediately. Instead, it collided with the blood-colored wyrm, causing it to flicker. In the end, it shattered with a crash. The shockwave produced swept through the air and ground. In the sky, a vortex that was like a hurricane swept through all the cloudyers and spread out for over a kilometer. On the ground, the trees on the entire mountain were rustling, lifting countless fallen leaves that danced wildly in the forest and flew everywhere. Shi Zhinie was struck down by the massive force the same way he charged into the sky. The heavy force smashed into the ground, creating a deep pit about four to five meters deep. Beyond its diameters of a dozen meters, long cracks that twisted sinisterly like pythons were seen. Swoosh! Swoosh! Qi Xinjue, Li Linzhou, Li Lilou, and the rest who had retreated, returned as expected. As Shi Zhinie stood up at the bottom of the pit and prepared to charge into the sky again, they released their true energy. Sword energy, saber energy, palm imprints, fist imprints All sorts of attacks rained down on Shi Zhinie at once. Shi Zhinie, who did not have any Martial Art True Intent protecting him, was sent staggering from the impact. He roared in anger. His already bare upper body was covered incerations and dripping with blood. Clearly, his physical body had not been strengthened by the heretic art and was only as strong as it was before. In the face of the joint attacks, he lost his ability to resist after a few moves. But soon, a brand new blood-red wyrm appeared again, coiling around Shi Zhinie and releasing terrifying blood energy. Swoosh! Whoosh! The party decisively retreated. They dodged the terrifying pressure of the Martial Art True Intent. In the air. Su Jingxing stepped on air and also rose several hundred meters back up. Then, he mobilized 100 years of cultivation again and sent another punch towards Shi Zhinie through the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. Bang! Bang! Bang! The punchnded and the air exploded throughout the way. The fist that carried a million catties of strength, under the boost of the eleration of gravity, struck Shi Zhinie who had escaped the pit once again. Boom! With a loud explosion, the blood-colored wyrm surrounding Shi Zhinie shattered and dissipated. As for Shi Zhinie himself, he was knocked back into the pit by the remaining force of the punch, and fell more than a meter deeper than before. The number of cracks at the edge of the pit doubled, bing even more dense and numerous. Swoosh! Whoosh! Li Linzhou, Qi Xinjue, Li Lilou, and the others swiftly rushed back. Roar! Shi Zhinie who had broken bones, torn flesh, and blood all over his body snarled as he rushed out from the pit. However, before he could exert his strength, sword energy, saber energy, palm imprints, fist imprints Various attacks poured down onto his body once more, adding more wounds to his body and causing blood to spurt further. Shi Zhinie who felt no pain roared again and again as the blood-colored wyrm manifested once more. Swoosh! Whoosh! Li Linzhou, Yan Yuanfeng, Qi Xinjue, and the others saw this and continued to retreat. By the time Shi Zhiniepletely manifested the blood-red wyrm, Su Jingxing had already smashed his fist down. It still contained a million catties of strength. Under the eleration of gravity, it ruthlessly struck Shi Zhinie , shattering his Martial Art True Intent and throwing him back to the bottom of the pit, making it even deeper. Roar! Shi Zhinie roared and struggled out of the pit. Swoosh! Swoosh! Li Linzhou andpany quickly returned. Another wave of attacks sliced off one of Shi Zhinies legs and hands. Once Shi Zhinie was about to manifest his Martial Art True Intent, the group would retreat in advance. On the other hand, Su Jingxing, who was in the air, would circte 100 years of cultivation to drop a punch. Boom! Roar! Boom! Roar! One punch after another. Again and again. In the state of Qi Deviation, Shi Zhinie endured a full ten times before he finally stopped breathing. In the end, under Su Jingxings attacks, all that was left of his Martial Art True Intent was a silhouette. Shi Zhinie himself had also been reduced to a human staff. Only his remaining head and half of the upper body were connected. [Inferior Bloodseeker Corpse discovered.. Would you like to extract it?] Chapter 131 - 10 billion

    Chapter 131: 10 billion

    Yes! Su Jingxing responded inwardly, but his countenance remained unchanged on the surface. Of course, since he was wearing a mask, the rest would not be able to tell either. He was just curious. Inferior Bloodseeker Corpse! Shi Zhinies corpse was actually named as some Inferior Bloodseeker Corpse. Could it be that after cultivating the heretic art, this formidable figure of the Shi Family, whose name had been well-known throughout the entire Qinghe City had turned into a different race and was no longer human? On second thought, there were indeed many obvious clues. The most obvious was Shi Zhinie. After his Martial Art True Intent was shattered by Su Jingxing, his physical body was able to resist the joint attacks of Li Linzhou, Li Lilou, and the others for as many as ten times. There was a huge hole in his chest. His limbs were broken, and his head was mostly damaged. Even so, he could still manifest his Martial Art True Intent until he was deader than dead. Even a first-grade martial artist would not have such a system. Bloodseeker? The heretic art that the old fellow cultivated could turn people into Bloodseekers? Other than humans and barbarians, is there another terrifying race hidden on Earth Star? Su Jingxing thought to himself. He was looking forward to finding out what the card he had extracted from Shi Zhinies corpse was. For the other members of the Shi Family, regardless of whether they were in the fourth-grade or ninth-grade, All the cards extracted from them were Bloodline Cards. They unlocked to give the Three Yin Candles Blood. Shi Zhinie was the only exception. What would be a reward better than the Three Yin Candles Blood? Phew~ Finally done. Yan Yuanfeng let out a breath andmented in exhaustion, This heretic art cultivated by Shi Zhinie is too overbearing. Not only could he manifest Martial Art True Intent, even his vitality was greatly boosted. He was only forced to die in the end. Thats right. Im curious about the heretic art that his old patriarch cultivated. What is it? Zhao Zhongyi murmured. Why? Do you want to try it too, Chief Zhao? Li Lilou chuckled. Ha, Im just curious. I want to see what heretic art is so powerful. Zhao Zhongyi waved his hand and said, As for cultivating it, no thanks. Although third-grade is good, I havent lived long enough. Chief Zhaos cultivation might not turn out the same as Shi Zhinie. Perhaps, you will be able to remain sober after cultivating the heretic art, Zhou Wencen said with a smile. No need. Zhao Zhongyi maintained his smile. Brother Zhou, you can give it a try. You might be luckier than me and youll advance directly to third-grade. Hahaha Li Lilou, Yan Yuanfeng and the restughed out loud. Only Li Linzhou didnt participate. He first nodded at Su Jingxing before walking straight to the entrance of the base. Seeing this, Yan Yuanfeng also wanted to follow. Li Lilou suddenly pulled him back. Whats wrong? Yan Yuanfeng stopped and turned to look at Li Lilou. Cough Li Lilou took a nce at Li Linzhou, who had already entered the base. He lowered his voice and said, Everyone, while were all here, lets discuss how we will distribute the Shi Family? Distribute? Distribute what? Hold on! Suddenly, Su Jingxing was enlightened and came to a realization. Shi Zhinie was dead, and the two fourth-grade experts of the Shi Family were also dead. Shi Jinlun, Shi Jinyong, and the other higher-ups were all dead, except for Shi Jinnian. As long as they killed Shi Jinnian, the Shi Family with a hundred-year-old legacy could be dered extinct. With the destruction of the Shi Family, the huge business left behind and the various resources umted would be a gold mine. The Li, Qi and Zhou families all wanted to devour it. However, it was impossible to take it alone. Hence, the offer to distribute everything in advance was ced in front of everyone. Su Jingxing was the mastermind behind the destruction of the Shi Family, and also a fourth-grade expert. Naturally, he was qualified to get a share of the pie. I want 10 billion dors. Before the others could say anything, Su Jingxing spoke up, I only want 10 billion Great Yu dors. I dont need anything else. Sure, Li Lilou quickly replied. No problem. Yan Yuanfeng nodded. No problem for me to, Zhou Wencen agreed. Zhao Zhongyi, Wang Tiedao, and Qi Xinjue all nodded. No one objected. The Shi Familys businesses were worth more than 100 billion. Su Jingxing was only taking one-tenth of it. He really wasnt asking for much. Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen and the others even heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. In the division of the Shi Familys resources, Su Jingxing was the obstacle they could not bypass. Now that Su Jingxing had chosen money, it saved them a lot of trouble. And Su Jingxing only asked for 10 billion dors. It was a decision after careful consideration. Firstly, if he were to take those fixed assets of the Shi Family and not sell them, he would have to hire someone to manage them. Instead of bringing trouble, he might as well exchange it for money from the start. Secondly, the cultivation resources of the Shi Family, including martial arts, elixirs, weapons, and so on, all tended to be of yin and cold attributes. Su Jingxing would not need them. Finally, topletely destroy the Shi Family, the major family ns like the Li, Zhou and Qi families would have to take action. There would be a lot of troublesome matters to deal with. For example, the elderly, women, and the children. The Shi Familys coteral descendants in various functional towns and other cities. Whether these people were killed or crippled, something had to be done. Inparison, taking the money and leaving would save Su Jingxing a lot of effort and trouble. Most importantly, Su Jingxing had gotten what he wanted. The Three Yin Candles Blood! Together with another 10 billion dors, it was enough. With this 10 billion dors, if he were to work with the Stone Annihtion Alliance again in the future, it would be a purely cooperative rtionship. After distributing their pie, and setting a time to surround the Shi Familys residence at night to get rid of thest few stones. The group returned to the base. First, they went to the underground cave where Shi Zhinie charged out from. Upon arriving, everyone, including Su Jingxing, was shocked. Corpses! In their sight, corpses were everywhere. Suspended in midair, lying on the ground, or leaning against the wall. These corpses that had died not long ago struck everyones hearts. The reason why they had just died was because there were two IV tubes attached to each corpse. One was infused with nutritional fluid, and the other drew blood! The nutritional fluid kept them alive, while the other tube drew blood from blood vessels, and connected to a blood pool deep in the center of the mountain. Other than precious herbs, the heretic art that Shi Zhinie cultivated also required arge amount of human blood. Perhaps beast blood would work too? But Shi Zhinie chose human blood. At the very least, there were no wild beasts corpses in the spacious underground cave below the base. Instead, there were no less than 500 corpses. A mix of male and female, young and old. Yi Yunru, Cai Gongxian, Ye Jiuchong, and the others were all present. Shi Zhinie wanted to use their blood to cultivate. From the moment Ye Jiuchong andpany were captured, they were destined to die. No matter how fast Su Jingxing was, it would be toote. All he could do was bring their corpses back to the ground, burn them into ashes, and send them back to the Stone Annihtion Alliance. Li Lilou, Yan Yuanfeng, Zhou Wencen, and the others did the same. They retrieved the corpses of their subordinates and brought them to the ground to be burnt. As for the remaining corpses, they were all destroyed in the cave. After confirming their identities, Li Linzhou personally poured the Corpse Dissolving Liquid. There were hundreds of corpses. They still had to make a call back to the city and get someone to transport tworge trucks of Corpse Dissolving Liquid. And they were barely enough. The Shi Family had aplete disregard for human life and killed countless people. Li Linzhou immediately made a call and instructed the Martial Suppression Office to watch over all the exits and lock down the entire Shi Family estate. With such a big move, Shi Jinnian, who had stayed behind in the city, naturally received the news. The Old Man failed? Chapter 132 - New Card

    Chapter 132: New Card

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shi Jinnian murmured. In the past, his expression was either somber orposed. Now, his face was covered in confusion. Failed? We paid so much money, expended lots of resources and killed so many people. In the end, he actually failed? Why? Shi Jinnian could not figure it out. It seemed that over the past month or so, things have never gone right for the Shi Family. People died every few days. Today, almost everyone in the Shi Family who could contribute in terms of strength had died. Initially, I thought that all these could be made up once the Old Man seeded. Now, the Old Man is also dead. What else does the Shi Family have left? Shi Jinnian sat in the courtyard, staring nkly at the sky. Dad, Dad, something bad has happened. An urgent and nervous shout could be heard. A teenager around 14 or 15 years old ran towards Shi Jinnian in panic. Dad, its bad. Weve been surrounded. All of us are restricted to the estate. We cant leave. Fear was written all over the young mans face. He shivered and swung his hands as he spoke. Its fine. Shi Jinnian regained his focus and said calmly, Pass down my orders. Dont panic. Were just temporarily restricted. It will be lifted very soon. Re-really? The youth hesitated. Dad, its fine if the people outside are all from the Martial Suppression Office, but I heard that the Li, Zhou, and Qi families are also here. Will they rush in and start a massacre? They wont, Shi Jinnian said with certainty. What they want are our assets, not people. And with the Martial Suppression Office here, they wont dare to kill indiscriminately. Go, tell the others not to panic, just listen to the Martial Suppression Offices arrangements. Alright. The young man nodded and turned around to inform the others. Shi Jinnian remained where he was, gazing at the sky as he muttered to himself. You want to devour the Shi Family? Fine, Ill give it all to you In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing took out all the cards he had extracted on this trip. The cards came from the people who stayed behind to keep guard in the Shi Familys base and the people who were killed in the cave. There were more than 600. Su Jingxing was most concerned about the card he had extracted from Shi Zhinies corpse. Holding it in his hand, he read the description. Regeneration Card! Another new card. As the name suggested, the Regeneration Card could regenerate any organ. Even if his head was cracked or his heart was torn, as long as he could unlock the card within three seconds, the organ would regenerate. Of course, there was a prerequisite to regenerating the head and heart. Ones consciousness must remain! This was the prerequisite for using the Regeneration Card. Only when ones consciousness was not destroyed could any organ be regenerated. Therefore, Su Jingxing could at most be able to regenerate all the other organs except the heart. Including his limbs. If his head and heart were broken, he would still die. Though it was said that it would work so long as his consciousness remained intact within the three seconds of unlocking, but, if his head was gone, would his consciousness still exist? Perhaps for a martial artist in the top ranks, after condensing their Martial Art True Intent, their consciousness would still remain for a short period of time even when their head was broken. The Ethereal Sword Immortal had mentioned this before. When Martial Art True Intent has been cultivated to profundity, it was said that it could separate itself from the body and exist independently. If the physical body was destroyed, the Martial Art True Intent could still remain. The Ethereal Sword Immortal wasnt sure how that could happen. In any case, it was impossible for someone in the lower or middle ranks to achieve. Su Jingxing could only treat this Regeneration Card as a super strong self-healing card and not a resurrection card. For instance, Shi Zhinie was filled with extremely powerful vitality when he was alive. Without the joint efforts of Su Jingxing, Li Lilou, and the others that continually destroyed his body, this formidable figure would not have died. Using the Regeneration Card as a super strong self-healing card was the correct way to use it. This card was also a life-saving trump card. Su Jingxing put it away solemnly and ced it at the outermost area of his palm space. He calmed his mind and checked the other cards. Six Bloodline Cards, too little, but also within expectations. Three True Energy Cards, unexpected gains. Ill keep all of them as backup. One Memory Card. Surprise! There were 28 Skill Cards, among which were seven skills such as cooking, dancing, sculpting, drawing, sketching, or other life skills. The rest were all martial arts. The martial arts were average. Su Jingxing put them aside. 136 Internal Force Cards. The cultivation levels varied. The least was half a month, while the most was six years. This number of Internal Force Cards meant that there were this many martial artists in the lower ranks who had died in the cave to provide Shi Zhinie with blood. The remaining cards were either the Strength Enhancement Cards or Essence Energy Cards. Su Jingxing unlocked them one by one and stored the Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills he had obtained separately. He also unlocked all the Internal Force Cards. Combined with the ones he had left from before, he had about 200 years of cultivation. He absorbed them and converted them into Heaven Trampling True Energy, increasing his cultivation by two years. umted true energy cultivation, 304 years. Su Jingxing, who was already in the fifth -grade, went through another round of tempering. A momentter, he unlocked the six Bloodline Cards and fed the Three Yin Candles Blood to Thunderbolt. Immediately after, he probed this spirit weapon. It was still an inch away from aplete recovery. Su Jingxing was not in a hurry. There were still members of the Shi Family who were alive. He was confident that he could make up for thest bit. The reason why he was so confident was because the only Memory Card he extracted contained the life memories of a person named Shi Tianjing. Shi Tianjing, an orphan adopted by the Shi Family since young, a sacrificial soldier! He was 35 years old this year, but was already a sixth-grade martial artist. He almost made it to the fifth-grade. Like Nie Renchou, he was one of the team leaders of the Shi King Guards, the leader of a small group of sacrificial soldiers. Su Jingxing unlocked the card and watched Shi Tianjings life. He was fortunate enough to see a hidden secret of the Shi Family. There was a secret passage beneath the Shi Familys residence that led to the underground carpark of a building 800 meters away. That building did not belong to the Shi Family. It was managed by a hidden faction under their control. After they lost the duel, Shi Jinnian had Shi Jinlun open up this passageway, preparing to evacuate the remaining elites of the Shi Family. Shi Tianjing was one of the participants. Shi Tianjing had also been to thest secret base of the Shi Family and knew where it was located. The Shi Familys sacrificial soldiers were trained from a young age. They had nurtured a belief that they would rather die than reveal anything. If they were caught, they would self-destruct. This indeed ensured that Shi Tianjing, Nie Renchou, and the other sacrificial soldiers could do a final counterattack before they died. And had ensured that no outsiders would know about the Shi Familys secrets. But. Shi Jinnian would never have dreamed that Su Jingxing could extract cards from corpses! He also extracted the Memory Cards from Shi Tianjing and Nie Renchous corpses. Through the two Memory Cards, Su Jingxing learned of most of the Shi Familys secrets! Underground passageway, thest secret base, Shi Jinnians evacuation n. These were left in in sight for Su Jingxing to admire. Knowing Shi Jinnians route of retreat, finishing them off and obtaining the Bloodline Cards would be a breeze. Of course, in order to maximize the effect, Su Jingxing didnt n to take action in the city. He was going to follow Shi Jinnian to thest secret base of the Shi Family and capture all the remaining members of the Shi Family in one swoop! Chapter 133 - Silenced

    Chapter 133: Silenced

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Night. Qian Shui Building. Level three of the underground carpark. In the half-lit, half-dark spacious space, five people stood in front of a vent and waited patiently. They were one elderly and four youths. In a dark corner a hundred meters away from them, Su Jingxing held his breath and stared at the vent without blinking. Before the sky turned dark, Su Jingxing hade to the Qian Shui Building. Shi Jinnians escape route, the exit of the underground passageway connected to the Shi Familys residence, was this vent where the two groups of people were waiting. The Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique was circted to the extreme. Su Jingxing quietly entered the underground carpark and waited patiently. During this process, cars drove in and out of the underground carpark. Half an hour ago, two alighted and turned off the cameras in the corners of the ceiling. 15 minutes ago, the one elder and four youths arrived at the carpark and waited quietly in front of the vent. This scene indicated that Shi Jinnian was about to appear. Indeed. Not long after, the cover of the vent shaft was pushed open from the inside. A slender man crawled out. He was expressionless. He first swept his gaze across the five people, then looked around to make sure that no one else was around. Then he turned around and knocked on the venttion duct three times. Momentster, Shi Jinnian came out with five other people. Patriarch. When the five people who had been waiting saw him, they hurriedly took a few steps forward. The old man in a suit bowed and said, Patriarch, all arrangements have been made. The car is over there. Very good. Thank you, Old Cai. Shi Jinnian looked around and his gazended on the old man. He patted the old mans shoulder and sighed. I dont know when Ill be back after I leave. No matter how long it takes, well always wait for Patriarch to return. Old Cai was a little sad, but his tone was firm. The four others also shouted in unison. Alright, alright. With you guys around, Im not worried at all. Shi Jinnian patted Old Cais shoulder again and sighed. Old Cai, I hope you dont hate me. Patriarch, if it werent for you, I would have lost my life long ago. Why would I hate you? Old Cai said solemnly. Although I cant leave with you, staying behind and guarding this property for you is serving you all the same. Why would I feel hatred? Thats good, thats good. Shi Jinnian sighed. Its good that you dont hate me. I have no other choice either. Patriarch, please dont be like this. I Plkch! With a strange sound, Old Cais words came to an abrupt halt. His eyes widened as blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked down at his chest. Over there, a sharp w covered in true energy pierced through his chest and exited his back. A heart-wrenching pain swept through his entire body. Finally, it gathered in his brain for shock, surprise, and confusion to emerge in his eyes. Looking at the owner of the sharp w, Shi Jinnian, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he lowered his head and died. Uncle Cai! Ah! Shouts and screams then sounded and broke the silence. It was too sudden. Without any warning, Shi Jinnian suddenly struck and killed Old Cai, who had done his best for him. The four men and women with Old Cai had never seen such a thing. They were startled out of their wits at the first moment. When they snapped back to their senses, they screamed, wanting to escape. However, before they could take a step, the people standing around Shi Jinnian made their moves. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! They were very fast, the short swords in their hands danced. With a series of strange noises, the four men and women copsed in pools of blood, dead. How ruthless! In a dark corner, Su Jingxing watched this scene with a slight smile. In order to prevent future trouble, and leaking of the news, Shi Jinnian had silenced everyone. This had the style of his father back then. I had no choice. Old Cai, dont me me. Shi Jinnian looked at the five corpses and sighed. Dad, stop talking to the dead. Lets leave this ce quickly, a teenager urged. Go and get the car. Shi Jinnian nodded. As he spoke, he let go of Old Cais corpse and closed his eyes. Old Cai, rest in peace. The corners of Su Jingxings eyes twitched slightly. Disdain welled up in his heart, but he didnt reveal any of his aura. He hid in a corner and watched as Shi Jinnian andpany boarded the two cars that Old Cai had prepared. They left the underground carpark one after another. Su Jingxings figure shed. He went to extract the cards first, then quickly followed behind the cars. When they were leaving the carpark, he heard Shi Jinnians instructions to call the crematorium to collect the corpses. Then, the two cars headed south on the main road. Thats right. They werent going to the suburbs but to the Southern District. This was because the Shi Familysst secret base was located on the south bank of the Sky Water River in the Southern District, under a small hill. Su Jingxing followed closely behind, keeping a 100-meter distance. Never near but never losing them. Li Lilou, Yan Yuanfeng, Zhou Wencen, and the rest were probably still outside the Shi Familys estate and would only take action in the morning. Su Jingxing had already begun on his side. He did not inform them because there were many valuable items in the Shi Familysst secret base. Su Jingxing had no interest in the Shi Familys fixed assets. However, Su Jingxing didnt want to share certain things with others. Half an hourter. The two cars that Shi Jinnian andpany rode crossed the Sky Water River Bridge and drove to the south bank. After driving for another ten minutes, they arrived at the foot of a small mountain. There was a scenic building at the foot of the mountain with many rooms inside. The cars drove through a gate and stopped at a remote corner. After alighting, they quickly turned into a small path and entered a house. Someone was waiting in the house. After Shi Jinnian andpany entered, the other party immediately activated the mechanism and opened up a sealed wall. Behind the wall was an underground tunnel that led down. Shi Jinnian andpany entered the passageway one after another. After everyone was in, the people who kept guard outside closed the wall and returned everything to normal. Su Jingxing witnessed the entire process. He waited for about five minutes before he quietly entered the house. Without the guards noticing, he knocked them out from behind. Following which, he activated the mechanism as they had done and reopened the wall before entering the underground tunnel. Softmps were installed on both sides of the passageway. After Su Jingxing entered, the first thing he did was to find the switch and turn off the lights. He knew that there were many surveince cameras installed in the passageway. With the lights on, how could Su Jingxing continue to hide? His three secret abilities, Night Vision, Distant Vision and Advanced Hearing were activated at the same time. Su Jingxing moved forward silently and quickly. When he reached the exit, he kept an ear out for any sounds within a 100-meter range. After confirming that there was no one outside, he increased his speed to the fastest, shed in and found the nearest underground room. He opened the half-open door and closed it gently. The entire process took less than a second. Su Jingxing only rxed slightly when he was in the storeroom that was temporarily empty. He listened to all movements within a hundred meters. He did not know if he was really lucky. Just three minutes after Su Jingxing started to listen, an excited shout suddenly sounded Chapter 134 - Next Life

    Chapter 134: Next Life

    Found them! Found them! Weve found the treasures! What? Inside the base, those who heard the shouts were all stunned. But the next moment, the entire base was in an uproar. They really found it? Thats great! Thats right! To think that the team that went out to search for the treasures would be able to find them so quickly! Exactly. I thought it would take a month or two or even half a year. I didnt expect them to find the exact location in less than a week. Hey, what do you think are among the treasures left behind by Jin Mushen? Who knows? But if Im not wrong, there should be gold, silver, jewels, martial arts secret manuals, treasure weapons and pills. Inside the base, people who were having discussions in the rooms and corridors were excited and agitated. Su Jingxing who was listening to their conversations was also surprised. The Shi Family has actually found Jin Mushens treasures! Previously, the Shi Family wanted to use Jin Mushens treasure to attract and divert the attention of the entire city. Back then, the Shi Family didnt know where the treasure was, so they wanted to borrow the power of the various major factions in the city to search together. Unexpectedly, the team sent by the Shi Family only took less than a week to find those treasures. This news was very timely for Su Jingxing. The Shi Family wanted Jin Mushens treasure, and Su Jingxing wanted to take a look too. The treasures left behind by an ancient corrupt official must be quite valuable. With this in mind, Su Jingxing enhanced his ability of Advanced Hearing and listened out for the exact location of the treasure. Fortunately, the underground base was divided into three levels. The linear distance for every level from east to west was less than a hundred meters. And the distance between two levels was less than ten meters. The entrance was on the second level. The person who reported the news had run to tell Shi Jinnian, who was on the east side of the first level. The room they were in happened to be within Su Jingxings hearing range. Patriarch, weve found Jin Mushens treasures! Great! Where is the entrance? Its in the underground cave at the northwest corner of the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir! The members of the searching team put on diving suits and entered the cave. After diving down for about 20 meters, they saw an entrance on the wall of the cave. They crawled into it and swam 50 meters upwards. From there, one would be able to enter the pool at the bottom of the cave where the treasures are hidden. Good, good, very good! Tell the searching team to stop advancing. They are to return to the bank of the reservoir immediately and wait there! They have already retreated. There is a Mutated Beast in the pool inside the treasure cave. If Little Wu and the rest had not retreated quickly, they would have already died there. Mutated Beast in the water? A Mutated Beast guarding the entrance of the treasure cave? Well, were not so sure about that. Its okay. Wait for me to go over and take a look and well know. The rest of the conversation was no longer important. This was enough. After Su Jingxing got the information he wanted, he opened the door of the storeroom with a smile and walked out. Hey, who are you? Outside the door, two guards were justing out of the turn in the aisle. When they saw Su Jingxing, one of them was startled and asked curiously. The other person eximed in shock, Who are you! Swish! Swish! The sound of rushing wind abruptly sounded. Two throwing daggers shot out and instantly struck the heads of the two guards. Da da da! The sound of messy footsteps came from the aisle. A group of guards carrying firearms ran out. The moment they appeared, they shouted, What happened? What is there Swish! Swish! Throwing daggers shot out and tore through the air. Before the guards who rushed out could get a clear look of Su Jingxings figure clearly, their heads or throats were prated by the dancing throwing daggers. Thump, thump, thump The sound of corpses falling to the ground was especially pleasant. Su Jingxing walked over quickly and extracted cards. Then, he waited at thending of the stairs that led from the second level up to the first level. The secret ability, Advanced Hearing was activated to listen to the movements around. Within the range, Shi Jinnian was rushing towards the second level with a group of people. Su Jingxing circted and channeled his true energy into his right hand, preparing to punch. The moment Shi Jinnian led his men down the stairs. Boom! The air exploded. A 100 years of cultivation was released, and a force that was amplified nine times swept out, crashing onto Shi Jinnian andpany. Nearly a million catties of strength smashed onto his body in an instant, pushing Shi Jinnian andpany into a pile on the spot. Some died, some lost their limbs and some screamed miserably. This included Shi Jinnian, who was a fifth-grade martial artist. He was unable to raise his protective true energy in time, and four of his bones were fractured by the immense force. Blood spurted from his mouth, and his entire body weighed onto a guard, unable to catch his breath. The guard had turned into a pile of mash. Its its you! Shi Jinnian was wide-eyed as he stared fixedly at Su Jingxing, shock and disbelief surfacing on his face. Obviously, he did not expect Su Jingxing, the culprit behind the destruction of the Shi Family, to appear in the base. J-just who are you!? Shi Jinnian panted as he stared unblinkingly at Su Jingxing with his fiery eyes. The killing intent in his eyes was so intense that it was almost tangible. He couldnt understand why Su Jingxing would go against the Shi Family. Also, why did Su Jingxing know the location of all three bases? Traitors? The traitors of the Shi Family had been cleared long ago. There were only a few people who knew about the entrances to each base, apart from those keeping guards here. Even if someone sought to capture these people and torture them, they would not have a chance. Because they would self-destruct. So, how did Su Jingxing know the location of the bases? Shi Jinnian could not understand! Swish! Swish! Swish! What answered him was the shrill sound of throwing daggers cutting through the air. Pu! Pu! Pu! After a series of muffled thuds, everyone, including Shi Jinnian, died. Who am I? Do the dying need to know who I am? Su Jingxing put away his throwing daggers and extracted cards. He turned around and walked to the aisle. At the end of the corridor, a group of people were already rushing over. Su Jingxing circted his true energy and got ready. Boom! Another explosion rang out as a fist imprint flew through the air. Energies surged wildly and the punch injured or killed the people who had rushed out. Then, three treasure weapons danced at lightning speed, piercing through the heads or necks of those who hadnt died. Su Jingxing retracted his throwing daggers and continued to extract cards. He retreated to thending of the stairs leading down to the third level and waited for the people on the third floor to charge forward. Boom! Another punch was thrown out. This terrifying fist imprint carried a million catties of strength, instantly killing or wounding the entire group. Swish! Swish! Swish! The throwing daggers followed, killing all those who did not die. Retract throwing daggers, extract cards. After waiting in the same spot for a while, he killed another wave of sacrificial soldiers. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Jingxing moved around the stairway just like that, killing the sacrificial soldiers and guardsing from the first and third levels. The people on the second level were so traumatized that they hid in corners and did not dare to show their faces. Su Jingxing was not in a hurry to take care of them either. He waited until people stoppeding from the first and third levels. Then, he listened to the surroundings using Advanced Hearing and confirmed that there were no longer any more people. At this point, he then moved around the second level and killed the people in hiding. Boom! Boom! Boom! Swish! Swish! Swish! Fist imprints broke through the doors and the throwing daggers brought instant death. He killed and extracted cards along the way. Ten minutester, a hush fell over all three levels and the entire base was. Everyone in the base has been wiped out? No! There is one more person! Standing in the western corner on the second level, Su Jingxing heard that there was one more living person in a room below on the third level. The other partys breathing and heartbeat far exceeded that of an ordinary person. This person was either in the fourth-grade or fifth-grade. Trying to ambush me? Su Jingxing chuckled and strolled towards thending of the stairs leading from the second level to the third level. He slowly walked down the stairs to the third level and approached the treasury vault. Thats right. This Shi Family base was equipped with a treasury vault. Some of the things that Su Jingxing wanted the most were in there. The treasury vault was located in the southwest corner of the third level. The ambusher Su Jingxing had heard was in the room next to it. This expert in the middle ranks was most likely the one guarding the treasury vault. Su Jingxing walked closer step by step as if he hadnt discovered the person. When he reached the entrance of the treasury vault and was about to open the door Boom! A loud explosion resounded through the air. Su Jingxing suddenly turned around and punched out. A terrifying fist imprint was put through the wall and hit an old man who was hiding behind the door, preparing to ambush him. The immense force sent the old man flying backward. With a loud bang, he smashed into the wall, creating a huge pit. The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and slid down. His eyes were filled with shock. Shi Zhiluo? Su Jingxing stepped in through the hole and stared at the old man sitting on the ground. He asked softly, Where is the key to the treasury vault? I can give you a quick death. Hehe! Blood gushed out from the corner of Shi Zhos mouth as he smiled bitterly. If you want to open the treasury vault, you can do it in your next life. Whats the point? Su Jingxing shook his head. I just dont want to waste time and save my efforts. Save save efforts? Shi Zhoughed strangely. Save efforts, s-sure. Come closer, I Ill tell you where the key is. Su Jingxing did not move. Instead, he looked Shi Zho up and down and chuckled. Why? Youre thinking of dragging me along with you before you die? Or do you want to seriously injure me? Self-destruction! Su Jingxing hadnt forgotten that each of the Shi Familys sacrificial soldiers possessed a secret ability that allowed them to self-destruct and severely injure their opponents while facing interrogation. Sacrificial soldiers would self-destruct, and as members of the Shi Family, they would naturally do so as well. Su Jingxing could tell what Shi Zhiluo was up to. Thus, as soon as these words were spoken, Shi Zhiluos pupils suddenly constricted, and he said furiously, Who exactly are you? Why do you know so many secrets of the Shi Family!? You want to know? Su Jingxing countered with a smile. Speak! Tell me who you are and why you know so many secrets, and Ill tell you where the key to the treasury vault is! Shi Zhiluo roared hysterically. Alright, its a deal. Su Jingxing pped his hands. Tell me where the key is first and Ill tell you who I am. Shi Zhiluo was silent. After a moment, heughed hysterically. Hahaha, no matter who you are, if you want to open the treasury vault, you can do it in your next life, your next life, your next life! Hahaha! Bang! Apanied byughter, a deafening sound was heard. Shi Zhiluos entire body exploded into a bloody mist, and countless bits of flesh sttered all over the room and the walls. Su Jingxing had already quickly retreated out of the room in Shi Zhiluosughter. He moved to the side, avoiding sttering of blood mist and minced flesh. A momentter, he returned and extracted a card. Shi Zhiluo would rather self-destruct than tell him where the key was. Obviously, he didnt want to let Su Jingxing have it easy. Su Jingxing was disappointed but not depressed. The entrance of the treasury vault required three-level identification of a password, fingerprint, and pupil. Su Jingxing was toozy to mess with Shi Jinnians fingers and eyeballs. He directly circted 200 years of true energy cultivation and punched the door at close range. Boom! Boom! Boom! After three loud bangs, a huge hole was forced through the thick and heavy super-alloy door. Su Jingxing walked in slowly and came to the first treasure chamber. Through the hole in the door, a secret chamber filled with various hot weapons came into sight. Su Jingxing exerted some force and opened the door. He walked in, scanned the room, and took away a pile of high-performance bombs. He also picked out some high-speed machine guns, mortars, rocketunchers, and other weapons, just for fun. In terms of might, usage, and convenience, they could notpare to throwing daggers. The sound produced when these weapons were activated was not conducive for ambushes. Su Jingxing took some and put them in his palm space, all just to satisfy his desire for some fun. After leaving the first chamber, he walked to the second door and took a look. It was filled with cold weapons. Su Jingxing opened the door and walked in. He discovered that most of them were semi-treasure weapons. There were many treasure weapons, only a dozen or so. There were knives, swords, rods, axes, spears, whips. Su Jingxing didnt stand on ceremony and put them all into his palm space. Then, he turned around and left, preparing to go to the third chamber. But out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed a wooden round box on an alloy table in the deepest part of the chamber. Curious, he walked over, wanting to see what was in the box. The round box was about 80 centimeters in diameter and its surface was engraved withplicated patterns. Su Jingxing stared at it for a moment before gently opening it. An ice crystal ring appeared, emitting a dazzling glow in the dark room. What is this? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. It was not that he did not recognize the ring, but it was obvious that it was no ordinary item. What puzzled Su Jingxing was the origin or ability of this ring. Upon closer inspection, Su Jingxing realized that the ring was neither made of metal nor jade. It was hard to tell what material it was made of. On the contrary, the ring gave Su Jingxing a very special feeling. There was a sense of warmth and a little fear. It was very conflicting. But no matter what, this was a treasure! Since it was a treasure, Su Jingxing naturally took it with the box and put it into his palm space. As for what the ring was, he would slowly study it when he returned. After putting away the box, Su Jingxing was not in a hurry to leave. He remained in the secret chamber and carefully checked every corner, even below the shelves and the wall. After making sure that he did not miss anything, he walked out of the secret chamber and headed for the third one. Just like the previous two chambers, Su Jingxing did not hesitate and prepared to open the door of the treasure room by force. However, the moment he exerted his strength, his heart skipped a beat and he stopped what he was doing. Danger! Chapter 135 - Return With A Full Load

    Chapter 135: Return With A Full Load

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There is danger in this third chamber? Su Jingxing was surprised and bewildered. Danger in a treasure chamber? What kind of treasure could threaten him? Some kind of poisonous gas? Fatal pathogens? Biochemical bombs? Su Jingxing couldnt figure it out. He took two steps back and carefully examined the alloy door of this third chamber. And he noticed something strange. The alloy door of the third chamber was exceptionally thick and the hole on the door was very small. The hole was not covered using ss either, instead, it was hollowed out, filled with small holes. The air outside could mix with the air inside? This meant that whatever was inside wasnt poisonous gas or pathogens. At least it wasnt gas or something small. It was a big fellow. Big fellow Could it be a Savage Beast? Su Jingxing pondered. Powerful Savage Beasts could indeed threaten him. Even martial artists in the top ranks had Savage Beasts that they were no match for, let alone for martial artists in the middle ranks. If the Shi Family had really raised a Savage Beasts and ced it in the treasure chamber Hold on! Thats not right. A Savage Beast is a beast. Its impossible for it to not have a heartbeat and no breathing. Su Jingxings secret ability, Advanced Hearing, had been activated the whole time, and he had been listening to everything around him. If there was a Savage Beast in the third chamber, it was impossible not to hear its heartbeat and breathing. Unless Its dead! Su Jingxings expression changed. He took two steps back andnded a punch on the alloy door. The terrifying force forcefully broke open the door. The interior of the empty room immediately came into sight. At the very least, standing at the entrance and looking in, he did not see anything. The dark environment did not affect Su Jingxing. Theres nothing inside? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Just then Hu~ A gust of bloody wind coupled with a ferocious aura suddenly swept out from the third chamber. The speed was extraordinary. The moment it pounced out of the darkness, there wasnt even a shadow. Or rather, it was a shadow itself! Boom! There was an explosion in the air and energies danced wildly. Su Jingxing, who had been prepared for this, threw a punch. A million catties of force struck the ck shadow that was pouncing towards him. With a muffled sound, the ck shadow was directly thrown back and shattered into several pieces as it copsed to the ground. [Parasitic Worm Zombie discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing responded inwardly. Standing outside the door, he was both shocked and relieved. Corpse Puppet! The treasure in the third chamber was actually a Corpse Puppet. The Shi Family were truly lunatics. They even dared to tame Corpse Puppets. Although Corpse Puppets were easy to create, such a mutated species controlled by the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect was neither a Savage Beast nor a Spiritual Beast. They would not be tamed at all. The only way was to forcibly detain and control them. And once there was a slip-up, the opponent would not be the only one to die. The person himself would also die a miserable death. The Shi Family wereplete lunatics. Not only did they forcefully imprison the Corpse Puppet, they also locked it in the base and ced it in the treasury vault. What? Were they treating the Corpse Puppet as the security guard of the treasury vault? If an enemy were to invade, they would release the Corpse Puppet to attack their target? Su Jingxing found this hard to swallow. Since the Shi Family dared to ce the Corpse Puppet in the treasury vault, it could only be said that they were confident enough. No wonder he did not hear any breathing or heartbeat. It turned out that the third chamber contained a Corpse Puppet! Hu~ Another gust of bloody wind came from the treasure chamber and charged at Su Jingxing with lightning speed. Boom! Su Jingxing punched out again, unleashing more than a hundred years of true energy cultivation and releasing a million catties of strength to strike the ck shadow. With a dull thud, the shadow was shattered and fell to the ground, splitting into several pieces. Su Jingxing extracted a card. Another Corpse Puppet! In the third chamber, two Hu~ Hu! A foul wind ravaged the air. Two more ck shadows leaped out of the open chamber and pounced on Su Jingxing in a sh. The pungent smell of blood and a manic aura enveloped Su Jingxing. Boom! Boom! Two dull explosions sounded almost at the same time. Just like before, the two ck shadows were smashed into pieces by the force of a million catties. Su Jingxing extracted the cards and felt inexplicably happy. The Shi Familys madness had benefited him today. Corpse Puppets were indeed a great threat. Once they escaped, the damage they would cause to ordinary people and martial artists in the lower ranks was unimaginable. However, since the zombie died in Su Jingxings hands, the cards extracted from them would most likely be Martial Arts Practice Cards. The Martial Arts Practice Card was good stuff. Su Jingxing was in need of it. In the third chamber, the more Corpse Puppet imprisoned, the greater Su Jingxings chances of obtaining Martial Arts Practice Cards. This was delivering benefits and warmth to him. Su Jingxing really wanted to kill dozens and even tens of Corpse Puppets. Unfortunately, after waiting outside the door for a while, no more Corpse Puppets rushed out. Su Jingxing walked in slowly. With his secret ability, Night Vision, he took in everything in the chamber in one nce. There were indeed only four Corpse Puppets. Before this, these four Corpse Puppets probably had chains, arm mps, and other tools tied to them. This was because four alloy shackles were installed on the wall on the left side of the secret chamber. They could separately immobilize the Corpse Puppets heads and limbs. The shackles were now released, it must have been Shi Zhiluos doing. Before Su Jingxing came down to the third level, he had already unlocked the shackles on the Corpse Puppets. If Su Jingxing hadnt been alert and had entered the chamber from the start, he would have suffered some extent of injury from the Corpse Puppets sneak attacks. How ruthless! The people of the Shi Family were indeed crazy. Su Jingxing scanned the entire secret chamber and carefully checked every corner. After making sure that he did not miss anything and that there was nothing else, he turned around and left. As he moved, he took out the four cards he had extracted, held them in his hand, and read the information. Martial Arts Practice Card! Martial Arts Practice Card! Martial Arts Practice Card! Martial Arts Practice Card! Pretty good. All four cards were Martial Arts Practice Cards. In addition, every card contained a very long practice time, exceeding 10 years. Clearly, the Shi Family had imprisoned and controlled these four Corpse Puppets for quite some time. Shi Zhiluo wanted to pull Su Jingxing along with him before he died. It could only be said that he had miscalcted. Four Martial Arts Practice Cards could allow Su Jingxing to grasp many martial arts. Therefore, the third chamber gave a good harvest. The next room was the fourth secret chamber. Just in case, Su Jingxing first listened for any stirs in the chamber, then kept a distance and broke the door savagely. He waited for a moment, but nothing happened. Then, he slowly walked in. He lifted his head and scanned his surroundings. What he saw were made-to-measure bookshelves. Yet there were only a few books on the shelves. Su Jing walked over, picked up some of the few ones, and opened them. Martial arts, they are all martial arts! The fourth chamber contained martial arts. Although there werent many of them, only about 20, these martial arts were not bad. Among them were the Shi Familys ultimate arts, the Cold Smoke Mantra, Split Eagle w, and the Nine Yin Soul-Shattering Sword. The secret manuals for these three martial arts wereplete editions. Su Jingxing took a few casual nces and put them all into his palm space with satisfaction. Even though he didnt practice any martial arts with yin and cold attributes, that wouldnt stop him from using them for reference. So far, Su Jingxing had collected a number of martial arts. Previously, he was just subconsciously storing them. Now that he thought about it carefully, he might be able to study and epitomize them to create his own martial art. The chances of sess werent high, but what if? What if it worked? Su Jingxing did not forget that there was a function card like the Deduction Card. As long as he created aplete set of martial arts theories, there was a high chance of sess if he were to deduce it using the Deduction Card! Therefore, Su Jingxing would take all kinds of martial arts as long as they wereplete. Whether he needed it or not was another matter. In any case, he would simply take them first. The martial arts that the Shi Family had ced in the secret chamber were all stored in his palm space. At the end, Su Jingxing found a precious secret manual for protection in a secretpartment. Flipping it open Blood Drop Heretic Art? Heretic art! Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and picked up this secret manual with a dark red cover. Holding his breath, he flipped it open. Momentster, his breathing quickened. Thats right, this Blood Drop Heretic Art was a heretic art, the martial art that Shi Zhinie had cultivated. Using blood as a catalyst, if sessfully refined, one could condense the Martial Art True Intent of the Blood Wyrm and advance to the third-grade. It was precisely because Shi Zhinie cultivated this that he killed so many people and possessed terrifying strength. But! This Blood Drop Heretic Art was iplete. It was an iplete martial art. Even if it was indeed exquisite and contained a frightening might; even if once it was sessfully cultivated, ones body would possess terrifying vitality and its self-healing ability would also be extremely insane, iplete was iplete. The Blood Drop Heretic Art itself was wed. This was because it relied on absorbing blood energy to cultivate, there was a 70% chance that it would cause ones temperament to change drastically, turning bloodthirsty and violent. One could also suffer from Qi Deviation, lose his rationality, and be aplete devil. A killing machine! In the end, Shi Zhinie still cultivated it. The Shi Family had expended a lot of resources and killed thousands of people for him. Lunatics! Su Jingxing could only say that everyone in the Shi Family was crazy. If the Blood Drop Heretic Art wasplete, then it would be an ultimate martial art on the same level as the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. Even though it was iplete, Su Jingxing epted it. For no other reason but because some of the theories within, if put to good use, could unleash great strength. As such, he left, loaded with gains from the fourth chamber . Leaving this secret chamber, Su Jingxing went to thest chamber. As before, he listened for a moment to make sure that there was no movement before opening the door with brute force from a distance. He waited a moment before entering. He quickly scanned the entire space and found that there was only an alloy tform in the middle of the empty secret chamber. Su Jing walked to the side of the tform. He saw that it was caved in, and there was ayer of transparent ss at the top. Under the ss, palm-sized pieces of white jade stones were piled up at the bottom of the pit. The pile was about half a meter tall. His initial estimate was about a hundred pieces. The question was, what kind of treasures were these jade stones? Su Jingxing had never seen or heard of such a thing. Hmm, thats not right! I think Ive heard of it before! Su Jingxing muttered, Who did I hear it from Right, the Ethereal Sword Immortal! Back when the Ethereal Sword Immortal was giving Su Jingxing guidance, she had mentioned a magical treasure. It was one of the heavenly treasures, the Energy Gathering Stone. As its name implied, it was a stone capable of gathering worldly energy. As long as they were ced together ording to a certain pattern, they would be able to gather worldly energy for a persons cultivation. To put it bluntly, it was a setting up an array formation. Not an Energy Gathering Array Formation. The Energy Gathering Array Formation was extremelyplicated, and it was almost impossible to set up unless it was done by an ancient faction with a thousand years of legacy. Needless to say, this array formation had already been lost. Comparatively speaking, gathering worldly energy through Energy Gathering Stones was much simpler. Once a basic array formation was set up, one would be able to constantly gather worldly energy. There was no need to go to dangerous ces in the wild that were difficult to ess like the Green Cloud Mountain Range to break through. The Shi Family had collected many Energy Gathering Stones. Since there were already so many in this base, there must be many energy-gathering training rooms in their residence. Energy-gathering training rooms were facilities that onlyrge factions had. This was also one of the benefits of having an organization and a powerful backer. In the training rooms, one could make a breakthrough. Su Jingxing naturally put the hundred or so Energy Gathering Stones into his palm space. Even though he knew nothing about array formations, they were easy to learn, and Energy Gathering Stones were rare. Su Jingxing happily epted all the good stuff that the Shi Family had left behind. After leaving the treasury vault, he generously took out two buckets of Corpse Dissolving Liquid and turned all the corpses into a pool of liquid. He stored the broken pieces of the Corpse Puppets in boxes and carried them in his hands for the time being. After leaving, he would send them to the Martial Suppression Office to be handled by them. Mm, when dealing with Shi Jinnians corpse, he left his head behind. Because it was of use to him. This secret base was used as a route of retreat for the Shi Family. There was naturally nock of food and necessary supplies. After Su Jingxing found the warehouse, he also took a batch of resources with him, saving him the trouble and expenses of buying them. After everything was settled, Su Jingxing went back the way he came and came to the room with the wall partition. He triggered the mechanism from the inside and revealed the entrance. The fellow whom he had knocked out was still unconscious. Su Jingxing didnt hold back either. He directly killed him and extracted a card. Then, he used the remaining Corpse Dissolving Liquid to turn the corpse into liquid. He closed the opening and sealed off the entrance of the base. If nothing cropped up, no one would discover this underground base for a long time. This was exactly what Su Jingxing wanted. The Shi Family was finally taken care of. There was no need for Su Jingxing to care about the elderly, women, and children who remained in the Shi Family estate. The coteral branches in the other cities and functional towns were also handled by the Li, Zhou and other families. Su Jingxing, who had returned with a full load, first rushed to the Martial Suppression Offices in the dark night and ced the boxes containing the four broken Corpse Puppets at the entrance. Then, he flew straight to the Shi Familys residence and found Li Lilou, Yan Yuanfeng, and the others who were guarding outside. Guest Elder Lin hasnt arrived yet? On a street outside the Shi Family estate, Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen, Yan Yuanfeng, and a few others stood in a corner, looking at the sky or at the corner of the street. Yan Yuanfeng looked around and frowned. Its almost time. Why isnt he here yet? Whats the hurry? Li Lilou replied coolly. Even if Guest Elder Lin doesnte, we can still finish off Shi Jinnian. Thats not what I meant. Yan Yuanfeng waved his hand. I was thinking Swoosh! A gust of wind suddenly sounded, interrupting Yan Yuanfengs exnation. Who is it! Yan Yuanfeng stepped back, and true energy circled around his palm. Hu! Dong! A ck shadow fell from the sky andnded on the ground three meters away from him. It rolled twice and stopped moving. What is this? Yan Yuanfeng was bewildered. Shi Jinnians head. Su Jingxings voice sounded in the air. What? Chapter 136 - Giant Mouth

    Chapter 136: Giant Mouth

    Yan Yuanfeng was shocked and his mouth subconsciously dropped wide open. Swoosh! A figure swiftly rushed out from behind him. It was Zhao Zhongyi. In a sh, Zhao Zhongyi arrived beside the shadow. He looked down and examined it before eximing, It really is Shi Jinnian! Swish! Swish! Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen and the rest used their movement techniques and drifted over. Heh, it really is Shi Jinnian. Zhou Wencen narrowed his eyes. Where did you kill him, Guest Elder Lin? Li Lilou had thought further and raised his head to look at the sky. Yes, yes. Wasnt Shi Jinnian still at the Shi residence? How? Yan Yuanfeng came back to his senses and was equally curious. Need you ask? Clearly, Shi Jinnian had long escaped through the underground tunnel. Zhao Zhongyi analyzed in a low voice. Only, he was unlucky. Before he left the city, he was caught by Guest Elder Lin! Pretty much that. Su Jingxing stood at the top of the building and recounted coolly, Shi Jinnian and thest of the Shi Family elites tried to leave through the underground tunnel, but I found them and sent them to meet their ancestors. Ive already disposed of the corpses, leaving Shi Jinnians head as a proof. Rest assured, Guest Lin. We will gather your share immediately. I guarantee that within three days, it will be transferred into your ount, Li Lilou replied tactfully. Thats good. Su Jingxing didnt stay for long. He said, In that case, Ill take my leave first. With that, his figure shed as he soared into the sky and disappeared into the horizon. Hey, wait! Yan Yuanfeng shouted and wanted to say something, but it was toote. He could only watch as Su Jingxing flew into the night. Why, Deputy Sect Master Yan wants to invite Guest Elder Lin to join your sect? Li Lilou chuckled lightly. You make it sound like you dont want to. Yan Yuanfeng looked at him disdainfully. Li Lilou said, You are right. I also wish to extend an offer to him. Unfortunately, as you can see, Guest Elder Lin has no intention of joining any faction. Im afraid that even if I do propose it, it would be in vain. Heh, if you dont, the more he wont have any ns to join you. Yan Yuanfeng sneered. Thats enough, Zhou Wencen interrupted. Guest Elder Lin has already dealt with Shi Jinnian. What do we do next? Do we continue the encirclement? And who will we exterminate? The old, weak, women, and children in the Shi residence? Yan Yuanfeng said in contempt. Commander Li is watching right over there. You dare to rush in and start a massacre? Even if we dont kill them, we still have to deal with them, Zhao Zhongyi said in a low voice. The Martial Suppression Office is only responsible for maintaining stability and the overall situation. The Shi Familys businesses still needs to be handled by someone. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go! Yan Yuanfeng lifted Shi Jinnians head and said seriously, Since Shi Jinnian is dead, the remaining members of the Shi Family are nothing to worry about. If we can take over the businesses without using weapons or seeing corpses, I think it would be great. That makes sense. Whoosh! In the night sky, Su Jingxings figure flickered as he stepped on the air like he was walking on t ground. Executing the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and circting his true energy, he rushed towards the Tai Ming Mountain ten miles outside the city. The entrance to the Jin Mushens treasure trove was located underground in the northwestern corner of the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir. This news had reached him in perfect time. After settling Shi Jinnian and the Shi Familys matters, Su Jingxing continued without stop and rushed over. The searching team dispatched by the Shi Family was still waiting by the reservoir on Shi Jinnians orders. If Su Jingxing didnt hurry and get rid of them, the information of the entrance to Jin Mushens treasure trove might leak out. At that time, a crowd would break into the underground cave to dig up treasures and seize them. That was not what Su Jingxing wanted to see. As long as he could get rid of the Shi Familys searching team, he would be the only one to know about the entrance to Jin Mushens treasure trove. Su Jingxing would then have plenty of time to slowly explore it. For that. Su Jingxing didnt calcte how much true energy he had expended. He flew as fast as he could to Tai Ming Mountain, arriving above the reservoir. Under the night sky, a group of people stood at the northwest corner of the reservoir. Some of them had electricmps in their hands, while others carried firearms. They were vignt of their surroundings in the night wind and waited quietly. Swoosh! Su Jingxing did not hide and directly descended from the sky,nding on the shore 10 meters away from them. Who is it! The Shi Family searching team, who were waiting, sensed the stir. The leader of the team swung around and red at Su Jingxing. He shouted, Raise your hands! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The guns and weapons that the others were holding were also pointed at Su Jingxing. All of you are here? Su Jingxing listened to his surroundings to see if he had missed anyone. What does this have to do with you? The leader shouted in a low voice, wariness emerging in his eyes. The fact that Su Jingxing was able to descend from the sky meant that he was at least in the sixth-grade. He had cultivated an advanced lightness skill and could fly in the air using his true energy. Sixth-grade. Although the leader was in the same realm, he was only in the sixth-grade. That might not necessarily be the case for Su Jingxing. In the middle of the night, an expert in the middle ranks descended from the sky and inquired about their situation. Even a fool would know that they had been exposed. At this thought, the leader gritted his teeth and said, Were from the Shi Family, you I know. Su Jingxing interrupted, I know youre from the Shi Family. I happened toe from the Shi residence. Your Patriarch, Shi Jinnian is already dead. What? Impossible! Everyone cried out in shock and disbelief. Youre lying! The leader gritted his teeth and said, Our Patriarch wont die so easily. Even if you want to lie, youll have to find something convincing enough. Heh, you think Shi Jinnian wont die so easily because you know that he had gotten into hiding in a secret base? Su Jingxing chuckled. The leaders expression turned grim and fearful. He knows! Su Jingxing actually knew about it! How was this possible? How was this possible!? Ill ask again Swoosh! Bang bang bang! The sound of crossbow bolts shooting intensely and pistols spitting fire suddenly rang out. Without waiting for Su Jingxing to finish, the man took the lead andunched a surprise attack. If it were anyone else, they might have been struck. After all, there were many martial artists who died due to sneak attacks. Su Jingxing was different. He was already prepared. He had spent time talking to the leader because he wanted to scan the surroundings to make sure that no one was missing. At the same time, he wanted to monitor the emotions of the man and his group. The result was satisfactory. No one was lying in ambush around them. This basically eliminated the possibility of the news being spread to another party. Right now, the only ones who knew about the entrance to Jin Mushens treasure trove were these few people here. So Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Boom! Boom! Su Jingxings figure shed as he quickly threw a punch. He released his true energy externally. The silvery-ck fist imprint carried a terrifying strength. It burst out with 500,000 catties of strength instead of a million, sting apart the air. With just two punches, the leader and his men were all killed. Stepping forward a little, Su Jingxing extracted the cards. Su Jingxing started to search the corpses but did not find anything good. He looked around and saw two off-road vehicles parked outside the entrance of the reservoir. His figure shed and he flew over at once. He searched the two cars and as expected, found many things. There were weapons, firearms, explosives, fishings, fishing spears, diving suits, and other tools. Corpse Dissolving Liquid was naturally included. Corpse Dissolving Liquid was almost a necessity when heading out for missions. This liquid was specially designed to dissolve corpses. It was the best tool to destroy corpses and rid all traces. Grabbing the Corpse Dissolving Liquid, he returned to the reservoir and took care of the corpses of the searching team. Su Jingxing put away the remaining Corpse Dissolving Liquid and released his true energy to envelope his entire body. With a ssh, he jumped into the water. Holding his breath, he first activated Night Vision and searched the bottom of the northwestern corner. Sure enough, he saw an underground cave. This underground cave was also one of the sources of water in the reservoir. The entrance was a little more than a meter wide, just enough for one person to enter. Su Jingxing, who was not wearing a diving suit, easily got in. He moved along the wall of the cave for less than 20 meters before they suddenly saw an entrance on the wall. He turned around easily and continued along the pathway. After circling around for about 50 meters, a huge pond appeared above his head. A cave inside of the mountain? A entrance to a treasure trove with a hidden Mutated Beast? Su Jingxing saw this and did not hesitate. He crawled out of the tunnel and came to the pond in the cave. He floated up slightly, and went above the water surface. He looked around and realized that the pond was ratherrge. The four sides were basically tunnel walls, and there was slippery water vapor everywhere. Above the pond, some stctites hung down. And in the northeastern corner was a slippery slope. Above the slippery slope was an open doorway. In Su Jingxings Night Vision, there was a stone path in the cave. As for where it led to, it was unknown for the time being. But, he guessed that it was probably be the location of Jin Mushens treasure. With this in mind, Su Jingxing jumped out of the water and flew towards the slippery slope. In a sh, he arrived at the open doorway. Standing here, Su Jingxing turned his head to look at the pond behind him. He surveyed it. Didnt they say that there was a Mutated Beast in the water? In the information that the Shi Familys searching team ryed to Shi Jinnian, it was said that there was a Mutated Beast in the pond. Su Jingxing had alreadye ashore, but he still did not see any Mutated Beasts. He activated the Advanced Hearing and still didnt hear anything unusual. Or could it be that the Mutated Beast has happened to go somewhere else? Su Jingxing retracted his gaze and turned around. He mumbled as he prepared to walk into the door. But the moment he stepped into the cave, he felt an rming sense of danger. Almost instantly, he hastily retreated backwards. The moment Su Jingxing moved backwards, a huge mouth suddenly appeared in the doorway where it was originally empty. A huge mouth that had just closed! Pu! The giant mouth that bit into nothing, made strange noises, and lots of saliva flew everywhere. Su Jingxing retreated again and took a good look at the giant mouth. Crocodile! It was a gigantic translucent crocodile! Its tail stretched out more than 20 meters, and half of it was on the other side of the bend. The opened eyes were like gems, shining brightly. When opened, the mouth was about two meters tall, as tall as the doorway. What was rare was that there was no strange smelling from the mouth nor was there any stench on its body. At first nce, it looked like a cartoon version of a gigantic crocodile. It was lying behind the door and did not emit any aura. Its heartbeat, breathing, and aura were all concealed. Su Jingxings Advanced Hearing didnt catch any of them at all. A giant crocodile that could conceal its aura, heartbeat, and even turn invisible. No wonder the Shi Familys searching team had no choice but to escape immediately after reaching here. If not for the fact that the tunnel beneath the pond was too small to amodate the gigantic crocodile, the searching team might not have been able to escape. With their earlier provocation, the giant crocodile even left the pond and waited at the doorway. It opened its mouth and turned invisible, waiting for its prey to walk in by himself. Although Su Jingxings physical body had reached the limits of the human body and his protective true energy also carried an extremely strong defensive ability, if he had really walked into the crocodiles mouth and been bitten by it, even if he did not break it on the spot, his skin would have been torn apart and a few bones would have been broken. The bite force of a crocodile was already terrifying, not to mention this giant crocodile that had already be a Mutated Beast! Damn it, I almost fell for it Su Jingxing broke out in a cold sweat, killing intent bursting forth from his eyes. He originally thought that with more than 300 years of cultivation, as long as there were no martial artists in the top ranks, he would not need to fear anyone. To think, he almost died in a crocodiles stomach while searching for treasures this time. Compared to human martial artists, Mutated Beasts were undoubtedly a much greater threat. A crocodile that could turn invisible, conceal its aura and heartbeat. Before this, he had never even heard of it, let alone seen one! Roar! As Su Jingxing remained vignce, the giant crocodile that did not manage to catch its prey could not hold back anymore. With a roar, its translucent body rushed out of the doorway. Whoosh! A strong wind apanied by arge amount of waterspray spurted out from the mouth of the giant crocodile. An invisible force instantly spread above the pond. In an instant, Su Jingxing felt the shackles in the air. At the same time, a huge pressure enveloped his shoulders and head, forcing him to fall into the water. Boom! Without thinking, Su Jingxing who had sensed that something was wrong resisted the pressure. He mobilized 300 years of true energy cultivation, and exploded with terrifying force. He threw a punch at the giant crocodile that was pouncing at him. A silvery-ck fist imprint appeared out of thin air. It carried an iparably powerful force as it passed through the air and urately struck the giant crocodile. It was sent flying back on the spot and exploded in midair with a loud bang. Blood, bits of flesh, and internal organs sttered all over the ground, most of them falling into the water. [Mutated Beast Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing responded and let out a breath, floating in midair. It was within his expectations that the giant crocodile would explode on the spot from the punch containing his full strength. What surprised Su Jingxing was that the giant crocodiles flesh, which had been turned into minced bits, also turned transparent after death and sank into the water. This fellow, did it be a transparent species after turning into a Mutated Beast? Su Jingxing murmured. After thinking for a moment, he picked up a few pieces of the flesh and put them into his palm space. When he returned, he would try to cook them and have a taste. Mutated Beast flesh was even more nutritious, and it was very helpful for the training and tempering of the body. For a person like Su Jingxing who had already cultivated true energy, the help it could provide was limited. Because of this, Su Jingxing only took a few pieces instead of everything. It was just for a taste. A few pieces was enough. After a short rest, he continued forward. However, this time, before Su Jingxing through the doorway, he would release his throwing daggers beforehand. He used them scout ahead to prevent himself from identally entering a dangerous spot again. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three throwing daggers flew in front while Su Jingxing followed behind. He walked on a winding path for about five minutes. A huge underground cave came into view. The moment Su Jingxing walked into the cave, his eyes widened! Chapter 137 - A Glowing Tree

    Chapter 137: A Glowing Tree

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As a cave inside a mountain, logically speaking, the entire environment should be dark and dim. Even if there were glowing objects, they could only light up certain corners. It was just like the cave where the Wei Familys ancestors hid the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual. When there was light, it was like stars decorating the night sky. However, this underground cave was as bright as daylight. Bright! The dazzling white light was too bright! The entire underground cave was as big as a football field. Although there were also glowing crystals on the surrounding walls and the dome above, the biggest source of light was a tree in the center of the field. It resembled a willow tree, but it was three times the size of a normal willow tree. The branches and leaves of the tree were not very lush. Su Jingxing wasnt sure if the leaves were green or not. This was because the tree was glowing. The white light it emitted was as bright as an incandescentmp. White light reached every corner of the underground cave, illuminating the empty ground, walls, and dome. If Su Jingxing hadnt confirmed that this tree was a real tree, he would have thought that he hade to the wrong ce. This was not a treasure trove that had been buried for 200 years, but a high-tech underground base. It was just like how the secret base that Shi Jinnian used as his route of retreat had incandescent lights everywhere. The entire underground space was illuminated as if it was daytime. Why had Jin Mushin ced a glowing tree in the ce where his treasures were hidden? Is this tree a treasure? Thats not right either. In the northwestern corner of the underground cave, there were more than ten wooden chests scattered on the ground. Those wooden boxes were probably used to store treasures. Hey, wait a minute! All of a sudden, Su Jingxing thought of something and looked around. As he scanned his surroundings, he muttered inwardly. As a corrupt official from 200 years ago, he must have plundered a massive amount of gold, silver, and jewels. It wouldnt be too much to say that they could fill 100 chests, no? 200 years ago, there were no hot weapons. It was not too much to hide a hundred of treasure and semi-treasure weapons, right? Martial arts manuals, pill forms, and other good stuff. It wasnt exaggerated for all of them to add up to dozens of chests, yes? Especially when a giant crocodile that could conceal its breathing and heartbeat was guiding the entrance. The treasures hidden here should be enough to make people envious, right? However, Su Jingxing scanned the entire underground cave three times but did not see any other chests. There were only ten or so chests scattered along an underground river in the northwestern corner. Some of the chests had even broke open and the items inside had fallen into the water. From this, it could be determined that Su Jingxing hade to the right ce. The treasure weapons and jewelry in the photos and videos that the Shi Family had previously shared to divert the publics attention most likely came from those broken chests. But the question was, Jin Mushen only left behind these few chests? There only a dozen chests in total, and they were called hidden treasures? Su Jingxing refused to believe it. He used his lightness skill and flew over in a sh. He opened the remaining chests and realized that half of them contained paintings, calligraphy and chinaware, while the other half contained gold, silver, and jewels. The only special chest was one with a pile of banknotes and a dozen ledgers. The banknotes were issued by a big bank in the Yu Nation 200 years ago. This big bank was still a bank now, and it was a multinational one, powerful with solid financial strength. The banknotes amounted to a total of eight million taels. Su Jingxing wondered if he could still exchange them for cash. As for the ledgers, Su Jingxing quickly flipped through them and tossed them back. There was nothing else. The people and factions recorded in the ledgers had long since died, the money they owed and the money they spent, disappeared. Including the paintings, calligraphy and chinaware, Su Jingxing had no use for them. He was not in need of money now, so there was no need for him to sell them. No matter how he thought about it, there was nothing that really tempted him. Is this tree really a treasure? Su Jingxing put away the banknotes and came to the glowing willow tree. Of course, before approaching, he first released his throwing daggers to circle around the willow tree. He even put them in between branches, going through every gap. After making sure that there were no invisible Mutated Beasts like the giant crocodile, he walked closer. Upon closer inspection, he could tell that there was something different about this willow tree. On the tree branches and trunk, there were faint vein-like patterns that spread on the bark. It was because the tree bark was also shining. If one didnt look carefully, they wouldnt be able to notice these patterns. From this, one could tell that this was not a willow tree. Su Jingxing didnt know what it was exactly. This tree did not have any fruits, nor did it have any unique fragrance. It only emitted light. The white light released simrly did not carry any lethality or influence. It was like arge light bulb that stood in the middle of the cave, illuminating the entire space. Jin Mushen put a glowing tree here just for illumination? Su Jingxing, who was circling around the tree, was puzzled. Treasures, treasures, glowing trees were indeed considered treasures 200 years ago. No, this isnt right! Suddenly, Su Jingxing thought of the Shi Family. The Shi Family was the first to find clues about this ce. The so-called Jin Mushens treasure trove was also named by the Shi Family. Jin Mushen had never said that the things he had left countless treasures here. It all came from the Shi Familys attempt to change the publics topic of discussion. In reality, this ce might just be a ce that Jin Mushen specially found to hide this glowing tree. 200 years ago, when this willow tree was brought in from outside, it was only a sapling. It had grown so big and tall because 200 years had passed. Without sunlight, the tree had grown for 200 years. Furthermore, the more it grew, the brighter the light it emitted. From this perspective, this tree was indeed a treasure. The Shi Family was the one who came up with the idea of a hidden treasure trove. But this tree was indeed a treasure too. Only, its function remained unknown? After a round of analysis, Su Jingxing believed that this tree was the treasure. No fruit, no scent. The key was likely to be in the bark, the leaves, the branches, or the roots. With these thoughts in mind, Su Jingxing snapped a branch and put it into his palm space, bringing it back for experimentation. Of course, the best solution was to figure out the identity of the tree. What kind of special nt is it? Also, he had to figure out what the strange ring he found in the Shi Familys treasury vault was. These information could not be found online. For heavenly treasures, special species, and unique existences, there was only one ce in Qinghe City that had information and records on them. Xuantian University Library! Xuantian University, which had a history of over a thousand years, had a lot of ancient books and information in its library. All answers on things that people outside dont know about, mysterious objects and happenings, could be found in the library. Of course, Those precious materials were guarded by experts. There were ced kept on the top level of the library. Su Jingxing had read online that very few people could go up to the top level of Xuantian Universitys library. In the past, Su Jingxing was no exception. But now Chapter 138 - Peak Of Perfection

    Chapter 138: Peak Of Perfection

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cough cough! Su Jingxing clenched his fists, his eyes shining. With his current strength, he would be able to go to any ce in Qinghe City. The top level of Xuantian University Library was naturally no exception! Su Jingxing walked around the underground cave twice. After making sure that there was nothing else hidden, he returned the same way he came. He did not take the chests with him. They remained where they were. It was still the same exnation. Su Jingxing was not in need of money now. He had to find a ce to hide these gold, silver, jewelry, paintings, and chinaware. Even if he kept them in his palm space, they would still take up space. Su Jingxing would return to this underground cave before he figured out what the glowing willow tree was. Therefore, it was better to leave the chests where they were. Only by entering empty-handed and leaving empty-handed would it be easier to get things done. Returning to the reservoir bank, Su Jingxing cleaned up everything left behind by the Shi Familys searching team. Even the two off-road vehicles were lifted up and moved in the air to the main road far away for the Public Security Team to handle. Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Immediately, he took out the cards he had extracted and read them one by one. The four Martial Arts Practice Cards were already checked. They were ced aside. Among the remaining cards, there were as many as eight Bloodline Cards. There were five True Energy Cards as well, their durations ranging from three to 12 years. The Invisibility Card from the giant crocodile was a pleasant surprise. Compared to the previous Invisibility Card, this Invisibility Card had a longer duration, a good 30 minutes. And its function was also more outstanding. Not only would it turn ones body and clothes invisible, it would also conceal ones heartbeat, breathing, aura, and more. Just like the giant crocodile, with Su Jingxings perception and secret ability, Advanced Hearing, he didnt sense anything at all. This new Invisibility Card had the same ability. Su Jingxing was very satisfied after reading the information. Even though he had already cultivated the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique, he had not reached the Peak of Perfection or Godlike Mastery. Before that was achieved, coupled with the Invisibility Card, he could use this skill as a trump card. The remaining cards were all Internal Force Cards, which added up to more than 230 years of cultivation. Su Jingxing decisively unlocked all of them and converted them in true energy using the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, adding more than two years to his cultivation. He also unlocked all five True Energy Cards and absorbed the attributeless true energy, converted it into Heaven Trampling True Energy and added 40 years to his cultivation. Altogether, his umted true energy cultivation reached as high as 346 years. After some thought, Su Jingxing took out the True Energy Card with five years of cultivation that he had left as backup previously. He unlocked and absorbed it before converting it into Heaven Trampling True Energy, raising his true energy cultivation to 351 years. Su Jingxing wasnt in a hurry to condense the newly-added true energy into a mist. He took out the eight Bloodline Cards and unlocked them one by one. He collected eight blood pearls and fed them to Thunderbolt. Before he could finish feeding all the pearls, Thunderbolt suddenly emitted a bright light. The little wooden sword that was covered in green light automatically became bigger. When it stopped growing, its de was four feet long, and it was engraved with lightning-like patterns. Swoosh! Using his thought, Su Jingxing controlled Thunderbolt to fly around him. With another thought, the erged sword shrunk to the length of a finger. Swoosh! Swoosh! Bigger, smaller, bigger, smaller. Su Jingxing had experienced the Thunderbolts function of growing and shrinking beforeing into contact with its true capabilities. The overall feeling was not bad. Of course, this kind of control waspletely supported by Su Jingxings mental power. It was very taxing. If I had cultivated the Divine Spirit Control Technique, it would be different. Su Jingxing sighed. Unfortunately, not only was this ultimate art iplete, there was only a portion of it avable. If he wanted to cultivate it, he had to prepare a Deduction Card with at least 20 years duration. For now, he could only put it aside. With Thunderbolt ability, he could absorb lightning and release it. He had to find an opportunity to charge it. It was unrealistic to do so indoors. Everyone knew the might of a blood spirit weapon. God knows how big of amotion it would cause if he were to charge it using a cable in the house. Moreover, there would be all kinds of idents when there was a sudden ckout. He had to find an appropriate opportunity to charge Thunderbolt. Or perhaps he should just wait for thunder to strike to absorb its energy! Having made his decision, Su Jingxing put away Thunderbolt and took out the branch from the glowing willow tree. However, as soon as it left his palm space, a ball of light blossomed. No, it was more urate to say that the branch was still glowing! Even after leaving the willow tree, it could still emit light. Look at this brightness, its even better than a shlight. Su Jingxing sized it up for a moment. He cut off the bark with his knife and sniffed it. There was no smell. Have a taste? Su Jingxing gave up. No one knew if this thing and the giant crocodiles flesh were poisonous. If he wanted to experiment, he had to find some living creatures, such as chickens and ducks. Mm, tomorrow morning, Ill go to the market to buy live chickens! He checked the time. There was still half an hour before dawn. Su Jingxing took out a Martial Arts Practice Card, unlocked it and started practicing martial arts. The four Martial Arts Practice Cards from the Corpse Puppets each contained 13 years of practice time. Su Jingxing entered the Martial Arts Practice Space and immediately started practicing the Air Splitting Palm. This martial art was easy to pick up but difficult to master. He used up all 13 years of practice time only to reach the Peak of Perfection instead of Godlike Mastery. Su Jingxing did not continue practicing. The Peak of Perfection was enough for now. He unlocked the second Martial Arts Practice Card and spent 13 years on the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. Prior to this, Su Jingxings mastery of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist was only at the Advanced level. This time, through a 13-year Martial Arts Practice Card, he had sessfully reached the Peak of Perfection. The same went for the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique. He expended a 13-year Martial Arts Practice Card to reach the Peak of Perfection. Su Jingxing temporarily kept the remaining Martial Arts Practice Card. After these advancements, his strength had increased significantly. His speed of circting true energy, and the explosive power of his true energy also increased by several folds. For example, if Su Jingxing were to fight against Shi Zhinie now, he would be able to shatter his Martial Art True Intent of the Blood Wyrm using Hundred Steps Reigning Fist with just 60 years of his true energy cultivation. The Ghost Python Breath Holding Technique was the same. As long as he used this technique, his heartbeat or breathing would be concealed. Of course, it was still slightly inferiorpared to the functions of the Invisibility Card from the giant crocodile. But it was enough for Su Jingxing to hide himself. Tomorrow night, he would go to the Xuantian University Library. He was sure that no one would be able to detect him unless he was a powerful martial artist in the top ranks who had condensed Martial Art True Intent! He adjusted his breathing and calmed his mind. When he looked out of the window again, the sky was already bright. Su Jingxing immediately got up and went to the market to buy ten live chickens. First, he added water and boiled the bark of the glowing willow tree. He forcefully fed the water to the chickens and waited for a moment. Nothing! Then, he continued to boil the entire branch and fed the water to the chickens. He waited for a while. Still nothing. No poison! There was no problem with the glowing willow tree. Su Jingxing took out the crocodile flesh, boiled it in water, minced it, and prepared to feed it to the chickens. Unexpectedly, the ten chickens that were ced on the ground in the courtyard automatically dashed over and surrounded the food basin. Theypeted and pecked at each other. That exaggerated? Chapter 139 - Surprise!

    Chapter 139: Surprise!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. It was true that the crocodile meat was Mutated Beast meat, but the chickens were ordinary chickens. They were raised in mountain farms and sent to the market in batches. These chickens were not disrupted by anything else nor did they possess special abilities. They ate feed, grain, and worms. Since when would they eat crocodile meat? Minced crocodile meat was still meat! No chicken would eat meat, unless it was a Mutated Beast. Now, these ten chickens were happily fighting for and pecking up the crocodile meat. The reason was definitely not the chickens, but the crocodile meat! The cooked crocodile meat indeed had a unique fragrance. The ten chickens caught this fragrance, ran over, and fought to eat it . It could only mean one thing. The attraction of the crocodile meat was beyond imagination. With this in mind, Su Jingxing did not stop the chickens. He allowed all ten of them to fight and finish off half of the crocodile meat. Then, he removed the tray, put it aside and waited patiently. It wasnt that Su Jingxing was stingy. The appetite of a chicken was only so big. If they continued eating, they might die from overeating before being poisoned. The ten chickens actually showed no restraint when eating the crocodile meat. They didnt care about anything else. Once they managed to seize a spot, they started eating furiously. Su Jingxing didnt want to see them die from overeating. While waiting, Su Jingxing observed carefully and found that although the ten chickens were bloated, they were full of vigor and showed no signs of being poisoned. The four roosters even got into their positions and started fighting. Su Jingxing waited for half an hour. After making sure that there were no problems with the ten chickens, he turned around and walked into the house. He stir-fried the remaining crocodile meat with seasonings and condiments and finished the big te as breakfast. He had to admit that it was very delicious. There was the delicacy of wild mountains and rivers, as well as the special texture of Mutated Beast meat. It also gave him a refreshing andfortable feeling from head to toe. After he finished eating, he didnt feel bloated because the crocodile meat was quickly digested after entering his stomach. It turned into a cool energy that flowed through his body. It spread through his limbs, organs, and even his brain. Everywhere it passed, it felt like drinking iced spring water in summer. It was not the kind of bone-chilling coldness that would make one tremble. Instead, it was the kind of gentle coolness that felt like stroking the finest silk. This feeling became more prominent as time passed. On the way to the crematorium, Su Jingxings mind was exceptionally clear. As for tempering of the body, there was not much. Su Jingxing tried to circte the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven and refine it, but he didnt get much of a reaction. He just left it be and allowed himself to enjoy thefortable touch. During the process of moving corpses, his entire body felt cool and refreshing. It was not until three hourster that the feeling disappeared. Su Jingxing had decided to bring the rest of the crocodile flesh out. It would be a waste to leave such Mutated Beast flesh to rot in the underground pond. When he found out that his extraction range had increased, Su Jingxing couldnt wait to bring them all back. Thats right, this giant crocodiles flesh could actually enhance soul power! At first, Su Jingxing had thought that it was an illusion. After a few tests, he agitatedly confirmed that his extraction range had really increased. Before this, Su Jingxings extraction range was ten meters. With him as the center, he could extract cards from corpses within a ten-meter radius. Yesterday, it was still ten meters too. Today, however, it had grown by two meters to 12 meters. These two meters were automatically added after a nights sleep? Or is it due to the increase in my true energy cultivation? No! It is impossible that its due to sleeping, and this isnt the first time my true energy cultivation has risen. If they could boost my soul power, it would have been done long ago. There is no way it will happen only now. The only exnation is that I ate eaten crocodile meat in the morning! It was easy to verify this point. After work, Su Jingxing rushed to the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir. Activating Advanced Hearing, he listened carefully to his surroundings. After confirming that there was no one around, he pretended to go swimming and entered the reservoir. He released his true energy externally and dived into the cave. When he reached the underground pond, he retrieved all crocodile flesh that he had dropped the night before and ced them in his palm space. This time, he discovered a species of silver fish at the bottom of the pond while going for the crocodile flesh. One was the size of two fingers. Yet they moved very quickly and had a beautiful physique. Su Jingxing tried to catch a few, but he failed. When he released his true energy in the water, not only was the resistance strong, themotion was also huge. The silver fish were very vignt. Before Su Jingxing even got close, they would sense him and disappear from sight. The corner hole at the bottom of the pond connected to other waterways. Su Jingxing didnt have much time to y with silver fish, so he gave up quickly. With the discovery of the silver fish, he finally figured out what the giant crocodile had been eating for the past 200 years. Only the giant crocodiles ability to hide its aura would allow it to catch Er, no, it should be said that only a giant crocodile could make the silver fish swim into its mouth by themselves. Since Su Jingxing ate the crocodile meat, that would be considered indirectly consuming the silver fish. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing took out the crocodile meat he had brought back, cooked it again, and finished arge pot. After that, he enjoyed the cool andfortable sensation for three hours. Then, he quickly rushed to the crematorium through the air, hid in a corner, controlled the distance, and extracted cards. After a few attempts, he sessfully confirmed that his extraction range had increased by another two meters! What a surprise! This was a wonderful and pleasant surprise. Su Jingxing had only brought back a few pieces of flesh for a taste after killing the giant crocodile because he knew that Mutated Beast flesh was rare. Unexpectedly, he got a taste of great benefits! It was still unclear what use the glowing willow tree had. However, the giant crocodile flesh delighted Su Jingxing. Increase soul power. This was an ability that only rare treasures and pills possessed. For example, the Spirit umtion Pill. On top of being able to turn invisible and conceal all auras, the flesh of this giant crocodile that Su Jingxing had killed also had this ability. It was so surprising. It was difficult to calcte the exact amount of soul power, but onerge tray of crocodile meat to increase extraction range by two meters was still a good reference. The gigantic crocodile was almost 40 meters long. After removing its skin and internal organs, the remaining crocodile flesh was enough to make dozens of trays. Since it could increase his soul power, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to go to the Xuantian University Library anymore. For the next few days, besides going to work, he stayed at home, cooked a tray of crocodile meat every three hours and finished it. He also prepared the meat in a variety of waysroasted, boiled, stir-fried, sliced After he finished all the crocodile meat, his mind was inexplicably agitated. He swiftly rushed to the crematorium to check his extraction range. He got a statistic 101 meters! The amount of soul power he had umted pushed his extraction range to exceed a hundred meters. With this range, Su Jingxing didnt need to enter the crematorium to extract the cards. Then, something even more surprising happened. That was with his extraction. There was now no need to provide a notification and wait for Su Jingxings response to carry on with the extraction. When his soul power pushed his extraction range past a hundred meters, his cheat ability did the extractions automatically! It wasnt even extracting them up one by one, but umting a certain amount before extracting altogether. For example [Cards +30] [Cards +50] Ha! Su Jingxing grinned, delighted by this change. An extraction range of more than a hundred meters. Is it time to change my identity? Chapter 140 - Xuantian University

    Chapter 140: Xuantian University

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing was willing to be a corpse collector because it was easier to extract cards as one. But now, his extraction range had exceeded a hundred meters and the extraction time could be umted. Being a corpse collector was not only a waste of energy, but also a waste of time. Although Su Jingxing was already an official employee of the crematorium, he couldnt apply for leave at every turn. Corpse collection was different from other jobs. Once there was a corpse, they had to arrive on scene immediately. Although he had a lot of free time, his freedom was greatly limited. He had no choice in the past, but things were different now. At this thought, Su Jingxing made a decision. He would find a chance to change his identity. He had already thought about what job to switch to. Tai Long Building. The building of Tai Long Corporations Qinghe City branch was beside Tai Long Mall. Presently, on the top floor of the building, in a spacious office, all the senior executives of the Tai Long Corporations Qinghe City branch stood upright and silent. In the office, there was only a refined and handsome middle-aged man sitting behind the bosss desk. He was flipping through a document with soft rustles. Behind the middle-aged man was a muscr man with brands of a sun and a moon imprinted on either of his cheeks. His sharp gaze swept across the entire office. Under his gaze, all the senior executives of the branch felt chills go down their spines and their scalps turned numb. The originally quiet office became even quieter. Even their heartbeats could be heard. p! A muffled thud broke the silence. All the senior executives felt their hearts racing as cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling. However, no one dared to utter a word. They simply stood in their spots and lowered their heads in silence. Is this all youve gotten done after Manager Ma Zhengyang died? Behind the desk, the elegant middle-aged man threw down the folder and looked up at the senior executives. He said calmly, Why didnt wasnt Nie Renchous identity investigated till the end? There are so many things in the corporation that you werent handled either. Im very curious, what have you people been busy with recently? Silence. The office was dead silent. No one dared to speak. Why? Are you mute? The elegant middle-aged man pushed his chair back and crossed one leg over the other. He began coolly again, What have you people been busy with? Cant you tell me even that? Has this building changed its name? Its no longer Tai Long? N-No. The expression of a fat middle-aged man with arge head, big ears and a big belly said nervously, This is Tai Long, of course Then who are you? The elegant middle-aged man interrupted. We We are from the employees of Tai Long. The fat middle-aged man wiped the sweat off his face and stuttered, C CEO Tian, we have been investigating Nie Renchous identity all this time, but there has been no news. His corpse was left at the entrance of the crematorium and has long been turned to ashes. Without a corpse, have no clue as to where he came from or what his identity is. As for what we are busy with, CEO Tian, you might not know since you just arrived. The Shi Family from the Western District of Qinghe City has been wiped out. Every faction is fighting over the assets they left behind. Although most of them have been divided up by the Li, Zhou, Qi and Wang families, and the Iron Thread Sect, the rest are still worth a lot of money So, youve been busy seizing territory? the elegant middle-aged man interrupted again. The fat middle-aged man opened his mouth and replied nervously, Y-Yes. Well, in that case, I shouldmend you for earning more territory for the corporation. The elegant middle-aged man chuckled and said, I just wonder how much youve seized. Not not much. The fat middle-aged man smiled awkwardly. Just just half a street of shops Thats not bad. The elegant middle-aged man nodded and praised them. You guys did a good job. Youve done a great job expanding the corporations territory. All of you have rendered great service. Not at all, not at all. This is what we should do. The fat middle aged man squeezed out a smile as he bowed and smiled apologetically. If I say you have credit, then you have credit. And credit should naturally be rewarded. The elegant middle-aged man raised his hand and smiled. This reward will be delivered tomorrow or the day after. You will get it by then. Ah? The fat middle aged man was greatly shocked when he heard this, and his mouth gaped open. The others also revealed looks of surprise. However, the group of people were no longer as frightened as before. Their faces regained color, although they did not know what the reward was. Dont worry, youll know when the timees. The elegant middle-aged man kept them in suspense. Theres nothing else now. You can leave and carry on with your own work. Alright, alright. CEO Tian, well leave now. When the fat middle-aged man heard that, he hurriedly lowered his head and bent down, retreating to the door. The others followed behind and left the office as quietly as possible. Everyone came out and closed the door. A bunch of pig brains. The elegant middle-aged man looked at the empty office and said coolly, Not doing what they should do and doing a bunch of things they shouldnt have done. Ma Zhengyang is a good-for-nothing, no wonder he was killed on the streets! At this moment, the elegant middle-aged man was no longer as calm and smiling as before. His face was filled with anger. Go and investigate. With a somber face, he said coldly, F*ck this bunch of trash. I dont know when well be able to find the map. You go and handle this matter. I give you full authority! Yes. Behind him, the muscr man with the brands on his face replied calmly. Ill give you a direction to follow. Xuantian University. The elegant middle-aged man exhaled and said in a deep voice, Itll be easier to find the map if we go to Xuantian University! Yes! By the way, dont make a big fuss when you go there. There are quite a few old fellows in Xuantian University who are quite powerful. The elegant middle-aged man said calmly, With them around, if you make a big fuss, you might just stay there forever. Understood! The sky was high and the clouds were thick. The sun shone brightly in all directions. On the main road in the center of Changyang Prefecture, three cars were driving at a constant speed against the breeze. In the car in the middle was a young man with light golden hair. He leaned against the car window and looked at the scenery outside with a nk expression. Seventh Young Master, dont worry. Weve already confirmed it. Seated across from the young man was an old man with meticulously groomed hair and beard. He said in a deep voice, After the final deduction of the data model, the location has been determined to be in Qinghe City. Its in Qinghe City, everyone who knows has long learned about it. The young man said calmly, Also, Elder Hu, how many times have I told you not to call me Young Master? What else can we call you if we dont call you Young Master? A young girl with a ponytail asked yfully. You are a Young Master after all. We cant possibly call you Seventh Brother, right? Sure. The young man turned around and looked at the girl. He smiled and said, Im morefortable with Seventh Brother than Seventh Young Master. Tch, thats for you, but not us. The girl stuck out her tongue. Seventh Brother is a no. How about Seventh Master? Fine, spare me. The young man raised his hands in surrender. Seventh Uncle is still around. If I call myself Seventh Master, people will think that I want to rece him. You have reced him, Seventh Young Master. Behind the girl, a strong man with a strong aura spoke in a throaty voice. We havent lost yet. Lets see who dares to look down on Seventh Young Master after we get the item in our hands! Alright, you can say that here, but mind your mouths when were outside! The old man warned in a low voice, Seventh Young Masters affairs are top secret. If any of you leak them, Ill kill you myself! Yes. When the young girl and the others heard this, their expressions turned serious and they answered in unison. Uncle Hu, youre doing this again. The young man shook his head helplessly. We are all on the same side. Theres no need to emphasize this every time. I believe everyone knows what to do. Its alright, Seventh Young Master. This is a necessary reminder in case we forget. The girl stuck out her tongue and grinned. I believe well definitely seed this time! Haha, I hope to count on that. The youthughed. Its too early to speak about sess now. Everyone knows its in Qinghe City, but no one knows exactly where it is. Xuantian University! The old man continued, ording to our final analysis, the map with the information should be in Xuantian University! Really? The young mans eyes lit up. Its true. The girl rushed to answer. The map is at Xuantian University. We just have to go to Xuantian University to look for it. Of course, the Qinghe Citys Xuantian University branch campus is very big. Itll be a little troublesome to find the map. This is not a problem. The young man waved his hand. Locking on to Xuantian University will save us a lot of trouble. All thats left is finding the map, things will be much simpler. Thats true. Compared to the entire Qinghe City, Xuantian University is indeed very small. The young girl gripped her fists in encouragement. So, were going straight to Xuantian University? A brawny man with arge head touched his head and asked foolishly. Of course! Xuantian University. In the principals office. Principal Liu, wee, wee, I was wondering why the magpies were chirping non-stop?today1, turns out its because of Principal Lius arrival. Ma Shifeng, the skinny principal of the Xuantian Universitys Qinghe City branch campus, held the hands of a white-haired old man in both hands and shook vigorously. His face was full of smiles. Haha, I havee to disturb Principal Ma. The old mans face was flushed as he sat on the sofa under Ma Shifengs lead. How can it be considered a disturbance? Ive long wanted to invite Principal Liu toe over to our side to give lessons to the students, but I just couldnt. This time, Principal Liu, all our teachers and students cant wait to wee you, Ma Shifeng said with a smile. Sigh, Im ashamed. When the elder heard that, he sighed and smiled bitterly. Im not afraid of Principal Maughing at me. These few years, Ive beenpletely obsessed. I dont bother with the affairs of the outside world at all, and Ive missed and lost a lot. It wasnt until some time ago when I was brought to my senses that I suddenly came to an enlightenment. At the mention of this matter, Im really ashamed! This is human nature, Principal Liu, you dont have to me yourself, I think that its a good thing to be able to realize your wrongs. As for the past, let it pass, Ma Shifengforted. Thats right. I can only let bygones be bygones. The old man sighed. Although the past has passed, I dont have the face to stay in the school anymore. While I can still move around, I want to go to the various schools and walk through them again, leaving behind my final footprints. Look, when I came to Changyang, I came to visit and obtrude on you, Principal Ma. Not at all, Principal Liu. Its the Qinghe branch campus honor to have you here. Ma Shifeng said seriously, Principal Liu, dont worry. In the next few days, we will certainly have you satisfied. Well have someone bring you around every corner of the school. We will definitely not let you leave with regrets. Alright, alright. The old man nodded repeatedly and said bitterly, I really didnt expect to have to trouble people when Im already at this age. Look, youre getting at it again. The headquarters of the Ci En Banks Qinghe City branch. Pa! Pa! Pa! A warm round of apuse sounded in the lobby of the first floor of the Ci En Building. Hundreds of uniformed bank employees stood around them and pped excitedly as they watched a group of people walk in from the main entrance. Look, everyone from the head office is so good-looking. You hussy, who do you have your eyes on now? Hehe, theres no need to guess. It must be CEO Lu. Speaking of which, CEO Lu is already in the sixth-grade at such a young age. How impressive. Thats right. No one in Qinghe City has reached the sixth-grade at the age of 20, right? Amidst the apuse, the employees in the corner gathered and discussed in low voices. The handsome man leading the group of people smiled and nodded to the two sides from time to time. Finally, under the lead of the Qinghe branch leaders, they arrived at the top floor of the building. CEO Lu, this is Yunlong Tea. Have a taste. A smiling middle-aged man respectfully served the handsome man tea. President Wang, you dont have to go through so much trouble. The handsome man took the teacup and said with a smile, I just came to Qinghe Citys Xuantian branch campus to participate in the exchangepetition. I wont be staying here for long. I came here today only on my fathers request. I also wanted to take a look at the situation here. I have no other intentions. No, no, CEO Lu, your visit brings light to our humble branch. All of us have eagerly anticipated your arrival, the middle-aged man said seriously. Were so excited. CEO Lu, please dont say that. Alright. The handsome man resisted the urge to roll his eyes and did not say anything else. He took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and said indifferently, This is my first timeing to Qinghe City. I wonder which ces in Qinghe City are more fun? For example, are there any outstanding attractions in Xuantian University? The handsome man paused and added. Um The middle-aged man faltered. Um there seems to be quite a lot, right? Is that so? The handsome man raised his eyebrows. Thats great. With so many ces, this exchangepetition shouldnt be too boring. Of course, of course. The middle-aged man smiled. Inwardly, he found it strange. Fun ces in Xuantian University? There isnt anything outstanding in Xuantian University, is there? He wondered what this young CEO Lu from the head office was thinking. He hade all the way to Qinghe Citys Xuantian branch campus to participate in some exchangepetition. How idle, seriously.? Chapter 141 - Wondrous Things

    Chapter 141: Wondrous Things

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Night. Xuantian University. At three oclock in the morning, the university campus shrouded in darkness waspletely silent. asionally, the sound of insects could be heard from some corners. After a while, it would disappear. Under the moonlight, a ghostly figure streaked across the sky and emerged from the clouds,nding on the rooftop of a building in the northeastern corner of the campus. The top structure of this tall building was rather special. It was like a bowl was ced upside down at the top. As a result, moving from the rooftop to the windows required a huge turn. If it were anyone else, they would have taken quite a bit of effort to enter the window from the rooftop. Not Su Jingxing. He, who had disguised himself as Yang Jian, took a few steps at the edge of the rooftop and calcted the location of his target window. With a sh, he flew down along the wall like a gecko and easily bypassed the poles that seemed to promise electric shocks to arrive outside a window. Stepping on the wall,he maintained his true energy and tapped lightly on the four corners of the ss window. Crack! The thick ss began to crack from four corners until the whole piece peeled off. Swoosh! Su Jingxing put the broken window ss into his palm space and walked through the window into the room like a ghost. Throughout the entire process, not a single sound was made. The Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique had been executed way back when he was on the rooftop and had been maintained until now. At the Peak of Perfection, the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique hid his aura, heartbeat, and breathing so much that they were almost inaudible. If a person was not within a meter of Su Jingxing, they would not be able to detect or hear him. Moreover, there was no wind tonight, so the n went surprisingly smoothly. Su Jingxing easily entered the top floor of Xuantian University Library, which was the library where important documents, ancient books, and other information were stored. On the rows of bookshelves, important books passed down from ancient times were neatly arranged. Su Jingxing walked slowly along the aisle, looking for a suitable ssification from thebels on the sides of the bookshelves. What category does a ring and a glowing tree belong to? Miscenies? Metals? nts? Su Jingxing searched as he walked. asionally, he would stop by a bookshelf and pick up a book to flip through quickly. As the room for precious documents, there were naturally cameras installed in the corners of the ceiling to monitor the situation in the library 24 hours a day. The reason why Su Jingxing could move around so easily and casually pick up books to read was because he had hacked into the surveince system of Xuantian University Library through hisputer beforeing here. He copied an empty video in advance. Then, he calcted the time and covered the surveince footage ten seconds before he entered. It waste at night, 3am in the morning. There was no one in the library. The contents of the video was almost the same as the real-time surveince footage. Therefore, Su Jingxing wasnt worried about being discovered. Even if he was out, it didnt matter. He was wearing a cloak and a visor. It wasnt as if he had any intention of stealing a book. He was just checking for information. He didnt believe that the guards of the library would take him on at the risk of destroying the library. As such, Su Jingxing was not in a hurry to leave. He walked rows of bookshelves to look for suitable books. Simple Exnations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Basics of Alchemy, Analysis of Mutated Beasts Many of the ancient books that only had fragments of their contents on the Inte were here. Su Jingxing flipped through them quickly and put them back. Even with his photographic memory, he could not read so many books. Anyway, the books were always here. He coulde and read them when he needed to. What Su Jingxing was most eager to find were rare records about glowing trees and the like. After walking around for a long time, he finally reached a bookshelf and saw a copy of Record of Wondrous Things, he picked it up and flipped through a few pages before his eyes lit up. Found it! The Record of Wondrous Things was an ancient book about various rare items and happenings. Although the entire book was not very old, the paper was specially made. It could be stored for hundreds of years, capable of withstanding exposure to water, oil, and wind. Thus, even though it was a duplicate version, the content, words, and patterns recorded on it were very clear. There was also a unique aura about it that made one feel inexplicably fascinated. Su Jingxings soul power was strong, so he was not afraid of this. He quickly flipped through the pages and found the content he wanted. Five Elements Ring! The strange ring he had obtained from the treasury vault in the Shi Familys secret base was actually an item of natural formation. It resembled a ring, but the original shape of this item was simr to begin with. People noticed that they looked very simr to rings, so they slightly altered them. The ability of such rings, as the name suggested, was to possess the power of the five elements. It could be controlled, released, or absorbed. And the prerequisite to controlling them was to have great soul power. If ones soul power wasnt strong, he wouldnt be able to utilize it. On this point, all Five Elements Rings were the same. There were even records of how to control them using soul power. Su Jingxing was delighted and quickly memorized this information. Then, he continued flipping through the pages and found the glowing tree. Concentration Fruit Tree! The actual name of the glowing willow tree in the underground cave was Concentration Fruit Tree. From its name, one could tell how special this tree was. Concentration! The fruits produced by this fruit tree possessed the ability to pull together attention, which was also the effect of increasing ones soul power. Su Jingxing couldnt help but think of the giant crocodile when he saw the text. Eating the crocodile meat boosted his soul power. Previously, Su Jingxing thought that it was because of the giant crocodile itself. Only now did he understand that the giant crocodiles meat had such an effect, probably due to the Concentration Fruit Tree. The pages recorded that the Concentration Fruit Tree flowered every 30 years, bore fruit every 30 years, and the fruits would ripen in 30 years. In other words, it would take nearly a hundred years to get the fruits. Although the giant crocodile was guarding the entrance of the cave, the tunnel connecting it to the empty cavity was very spacious. At least for now, the giant crocodile could still crawl through the tunnel and enter the cavity. Therefore, it would have eaten at least one Concentration Fruit having stayed in the underground cave for 200 years. The reason why it was once was because it took time for the Concentration Fruit Tree to grow. It was stated that it would take 81 years to grow from a sapling into a tree. When the fruits have ripened, they will automatically fall off. And it would take another cycle of nearly a hundred years for them to grow again. In other words, if Su Jingxing wanted to eat the Concentration Fruit, he would have to wait 70 to 80 years. Previously, Su Jingxing had looked around the Concentration Fruit Tree, but he did not see a single flower. If there was no other way, he would have to wait that long. However, at the end of the introductory pages of the Concentration Fruit Tree, there was a passage. Set up high-level Energy Gathering Array Formations around the Concentration Fruit Tree. They can help the Concentrating Fruit Tree to flower and bear fruit in advance. If there are no high-level Energy Gathering Array Formations, one can also set up many basic Energy Gathering Array Formations. The lowest requirement is the Energy Gathering Stone. Bury Energy Gathering Stones under the Concentration Fruit Tree following the trials of a basic array formation, and the effect of flowering and bearing fruit in advance will still be present. The more Energy Gathering Stones there were, the shorter the time it would take for the tree to bear fruit! Of course, correspondingly, the effects of these fruits would be significantly poorer than the fruits that matured following a normal timeline. For example, eating a Concentration fruit that matured normally could increase ones soul power by one. Inparison, fruits that matured in advance would only do so by 0.4, or even 0.3, or 0.2. Not only was Su Jingxing not discouraged, instead, he was pleasantly surprised. Since it was able to reduce the waiting duration of decades to a few months, what were slightly weaker effects? This difference could be easily made up with multiple elerations of maturation. Although Su Jingxing didnt know how many times such elerated maturations could be carried out in advance, and it wasnt written in the book, even if it could only be done three times, he would have made a killing. When the boost in his soul power increased his extraction range past a hundred meters, Su Jingxing tried the visualization of the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram. This time, he sessfully persevered, and visualized a vague Heaven Trampling Elephant. If he had enough Concentration fruits, he could eat them and continuously increase his soul power. Fully visualizing and condensing the Heaven Trampling Elephant would not be a problem at all. Once the Heaven Trampling Elephant was solidified, it could continue to grow stronger. It could run, roar, stomp, and charge in his consciousness. When his visualized Heaven Trampling Elephant had reached that extent, Su Jingxing would even dare to sh with a martial artist in the top ranks. What was the most terrifying thing about a martial artist in the top ranks? It was not true essence, but Martial Art True Intent! To put it bluntly, true essence was true energy, a qualitative change brought about by quantity. If Su Jingxing could extract True Energy Cards, he could umte up to thousands or even tens of thousands of years of true energy cultivation. In this aspect, he did not fear the true essence of a martial artist in the top ranks at all. As long as he had sufficient true energy, he would be able to overwhelm the true essence all the same. What Su Jingxing was wary about top-ranked martial artists was Martial Art True Intent. Shi Zhinie, the pseudo third-grade, almost had him on his knees and unable to control himself. What was the reason? It was the power of Martial Art True Intent! Martial Art True Intent could interfere with reality through the mind. Once this formless power was released, the most direct impact would be on the consciousness and soul. One would be pressured to the point of losing self-control. The area of effect was veryrge too, ranging from tens of meters to hundreds of meters long and thousands of meters. For example, the Ethereal Sword Immortals Martial Art True Intent could cover an area with a radius of over 80 meters. In the face of such power, no matter how much true energy one had, he was unable to release it. The consciousness was already suppressed, so how could the release be done? Therefore, the best way to deal with a top-ranked martial artist was to run. The faster you run, the better. The farther you go, the better. Otherwise, one would have to endure the terrifying suppression on the soul. Of course, if one had a spirit weapon on hand, or if he struck first with a sneak attack, or assassination, that would beat another matter. In the tens of thousands of years of human history on Earth Star, there were quite a few top-ranked experts who had been assassinated. If there was no need, Su Jingxing naturally did not want to go against these martial artists either. However, if he had the ability to go head to head against them, he would be more than happy to do so. Visualizing the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram was one way. After eating the Concentration Fruit, he would increase his soul power and visualize a tangible Heaven Trampling Elephant. A clear route! With this in mind, Su Jingxing put down the Record of Wondrous Things, turned around, and walked to a bookshelves he had passed by before. He found the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. There were dozens of basic array formations recorded inside. Su Jingxing chose three types and memorized them all in his mind. Afraid that he would forget, he took out his phone and silently snapped a few photos. The main thing was that the basic array formations all came with an illustration and detailed exnations. Ill take photos, just in case. After he was done, Su Jingxing put the book back on the shelf and did not stay any longer. He quickly left the library through the same window he hade in from. Leaning close to the wall, Su Jingxing took out the piece of ss that he had removed from his palm space and put it back together with ss cement. Finally, he executed his lightness skill and soared into the sky, disappearing into the horizon. He did not return to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing went straight to the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir and went through the underground cavern to reach the cave. In the spacious and quiet empty space, the white light from the Concentration Fruit Tree was still dazzling. Su Jingxing circled it and moved some stones away, creating an empty spot for the array formation. Then, he took out all the Energy Gathering Stones, unlocked his phone, and started to set up the basic array formation ording to the illustrations on it Hmm, what happened? Suddenly, Su Jingxings eyes widened. He was a little stunned. The photos of the basic array formations in his phone were all blurry. It was not just one photo, but all the photos. They were all blurry and the lines could not be seen clearly. Whats going on? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and pondered over the reason. There is nothing wrong with the phone, but the photos are blurry. Is there something wrong with the pages of Simple Exnations of Array Formations? Su Jingxings eyes lit up. This Simple Exnations of Array Formations was also a copied version. The original version was probably in the headquarters of Xuantian University. Almost all the books in the Qinghe City branch campus were basically replicas. Su Jingxing could understand if the original versions had this function. After all, the contents of some ancient books, including the pages, had been specially processed and preserved. It was impossible to replicate them. What Su Jingxing didnt expect was that even a replica had this function. Arent they forcing people to steal books? Su Jingxing was puzzled. If they couldnt even take photos of the replicated version, wouldnt that be forcing others to simply take the books away? Or is Xuantian University so confident that no one will steal them? Su Jingxing shook his head. Su Jingxing couldnt help himself, not to mention others. He had never intended to bring the books out, but from the looks of it, he had no choice but to do so. Even though Su Jingxing had also memorized a few basic array formations, in order not to make any mistakes, he still decided to go back to the library immediately to bring out the whole Simple Exnations of Array Formations. At the very most, he would return the book after his array formations were set up. Just do it. Su Jingxing immediately turned around and left the underground cave. He returned through the same way, left the reservoir, and headed straight for Xuantian University. Along the way, he upped his speed to the fastest, moving almost at the speed of lightning. In less than ten minutes, he returned to the top floor of Xuantian University Library. Just as he was about to use the same method to enter the library The sound of rushing wind suddenly came from behind him. Su Jingxing caught it and immediately shed to hide in a corner. His aura, heartbeat, and breathing were concealed, almost disappearing. Swoosh! Swoosh! The moment Su Jingxing finished his concealment, five figures moved through the night sky and quicklynded on the rooftop. Everyone, move quickly! One of the men lowered his voice and ordered. Understood. The other four quickly took out their tools. There were ropes, daggers, and ropes. Soon, in less than five minutes, a zip line was made, and at the edge of the rooftop, near one of the windows, a mount was mped. Then the man who spoke first secured the rope to his waist, and with a leap, descended. In less than two seconds after he did Chapter 142 - Silencing

    Chapter 142: Silencing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swish! A cold glint suddenly shed in the night sky, urately hitting the zipline and cutting the rope. The man who was descending lost his point of support right away. Caught off guard, he began falling to the ground. Big Brother! Bastard! The four people who had stayed behind on the rooftop saw this scene and immediately let out exmation and low shouts. Fortunately, the man who fell was a sixth-grade martial artist. In his realization, his body rolled in mid-air. He released his true energy and stepped on the air. At the final moment, he managed to stabilize himself and sessfullynded on the ground. Even so, the fear still lingered. His face was pale and covered in sweat. Who is it! The man shouted as he turned his head to look in the direction of the dart. Killing intent shot out from his eyes. Continue! He took out a walkie-talkie and locked his gaze on a building a hundred meters away as he ordered. Okay, Big Brother. On the rooftop, the four people who received the order were stunned at first, then they threw down another rope. One of them tied to his waist and turned to descend. This time, no more darts came flying. The descending person sessfully reached a window on the top level of the library. With a rope holding him, the descending man pressed himself against the wall, retrieved his tools, and quickly removed the window ss. Then, he swiftly entered the library through the window. Swoosh! Swoosh! A strange sound was heard. Two more people came down from the rope and entered the top floor of the library through the open window. One was left on the rooftop while the other stood on the ground, guarding the air and ground respectively. Su Jingxing, who was hiding in the corner, blinked when he heard the movements of the five people. It seemed that he was not the only one who had designs on the ancient books here in the library. This group of five, and people lying low in the building a hundred meters away. Including Su Jingxing, there were three teams. And they were very lucky. All three teams had coincidentally bumped into one another. More importantly, the experts guarding the top level of the library had yet to appear. During Su Jingxings previous operation, he had sensed his surroundings, but hadnt found anyone guarding the ce. Arent there experts guarding the top level of Xuantian University Library 24 hours a day? Why have they disappeared in the early hours? Did they forget or were they lured away? Or perhaps, they were affected by other external forces and happened to be away at this time of the morning? Su Jingxing thought to himself. A momentter, he quietly walked out from the corner. Instead of approaching the person on the rooftop, he moved swiftly along the wall from another direction and circled around before entering the library through the open window. Inside the room, the three people who had entered earlier were searching for their target on the rows of bookshelves. Su Jingxing entered silently. Without alerting them, he first found the Simple Exnations of Array Formations and put it into his palm space. Then, like a ghost, he left through the window and still made a big detour to return to the rooftop. Because the structure was an upside down bowl, both people on the rooftop and the ground didnt notice him. His speed was too fast. Su Jingxingpleted his mission, and no one in the two teams noticed. The reason why Su Jingxing returned to the rooftop was because when he was about to charge into the sky, he suddenly spotted a person standing on the rooftop of a building in the distance. He was looking towards the library. This persons aura was almostpletely concealed, but with the support of Su Jingxings Night Vision and Distant Vision, he still got a clear look of the persons appearance. Liang Yiqing! The Director of Xuantian University Library. The appearance of this director meant without a doubt that Xuantian University was aware that something had happened to the library. Apart from Su Jingxing who wasnt discovered, the other two teams were most probably monitored. And three people from one of the teams were still on the top level of the library, looking for their target. Su Jingxing didnt know what realm Liang Yiqing was in. Just in case, Su Jingxing decided to return to the rooftop and hide in a dark corner. It wouldnt be toote to leave after Liang Yiqing had dealt with the two groups of people. At the same time, he wanted to see how Xuantian University would deal with the people who sneaked into the top level of the library. Kill them directly? Or cripple them? Killing was too ruthless. It would not be good for Xuantian University as they could easily make enemies. But with crippling, what extent would they go to? Break the limbs? Or their dantian? Su Jingxing was very interested. No one on the Inte exposed these things. As for recognizing Liang Yiqing, it was because his photo was published on the official website of Xuantian University together with information about his relevant position. The position of Director of Xuantian University Library was not one an ordinary person could hold. Although Liang Yiqing kept a low profile, his name was also recorded with the authorities of Qinghe City. He was a key target to look after. It could be said that Su Jingxing happened to be present at the right time so that he could stay behind to watch the show. This waitsted for more than ten minutes. When the three people who entered the top floor of the library got the information they wanted, they slid down the rope to the ground. The person left on the rooftop also descended to the ground. The five of them gathered together and prepared to retreat. Swish! A cold glint suddenly appeared again. It flew out from the building a hundred meters away and headed straight for the five people gathered together. One of them was unable to dodge in time, and his shoulder was struck, causing him to let out a pained cry. Although his mouth was quickly covered by hispanion, his shout still broke the silence. Logically speaking, at this point, Liang Yiqing should have made a move. However, he was still standing on the roof and showed no intention of moving. Su Jingxing sensed for changes in Liang Yiqings aura, but there was actually nothing abnormal. How strange! Does Liang Yizhan know these two groups of people? Or is he waiting for the two groups of people to engage each other so that he can benefit from it? Su Jingxing squinted and felt that his second guess was more likely. Indeed. Less than half a minute after the dart was thrown, a figure dashed out of the building a hundred meters away. He used his lightness skill and stepped on the air to arrive in front of the five startled people. Thinking of leaving? Put down what you found in the library. The person said coldly in a deep voice. He was dressed in ck from head to toe and had a mask concealing half his face. To see his face clearly, the mask had to be removed. Snatching our stuff? The leader of the team of five sneered when he heard the threat. You really dont know whats good for you. Someones actually thinking of snatching something from my hands! Go, move fast and cripple him! Old Man Liang will be back in ten minutes, lets finish this quickly! Swish! Swish! Swish! The three uninjured men held short swords in their hands and released their true energy to attack the threatening man in ck. Dang dang dang! As the man in ck retreated, he brandished a dagger and easily broke the siege of three people. Die! When the leader saw this, his expression changed. He rushed over and joined the battle. The four of them joined forces and surrounded the ck-clothed person. Instantly, the ck-clothed man fell into a disadvantageous position. The leader was the strongest, and his participation had a big influence. The fight was almost one-sided, forcing the man in ck to retreat repeatedly. Su Jingxing stood on the rooftop and listened to themotion. Without much effort, he visualized the entire battle in his mind. The man in ck was at a disadvantage! Moreover, he was increasingly bing no match for them. Facing the ferocious attacks of the leader, he kept stepping back. Hes probably going to run. Su Jingxing muttered inwardly. Sure enough, after another half a minute, the man in ck realized that he could not defeat them and decisively shed to escape. However Its toote to leave now! A deep and aged voice sounded. Boom! The sound of rushing wind burst out. A majestic aura rose from the roof of a distant building and descended on the heads of the men in ck and the five-man team instantly. Liang Yiqing had made his move! Su Jingxing heard themotion and came out from the corner. He stood at the edge of the rooftop and watched the situation on the ground. As soon as Liang Yiqing appeared, the ck-clothed man didnt leave. Instead, he approached the five-man team. The weapon in his hand flickered with cold light Plkch! A strange sound was heard, and blood sprayed into the air. It was the injured member of the five-man team whose throat was slit by the ck-clothed man. As blood sttered, his eyes widened as he stared at the sky in disbelief. Then, he fell straight to the ground and stopped breathing. Third Brother! Ahhh! Ill kill you! The leader and the three remaining people went crazy upon seeing this. Liang Yiqing! I take orders from Director Lu Chen of Ci En Bank. This fellow killed my Third Brother. If you dont want someone from Xuantian University to die, help me catch him! The leader shouted angrily at Liang Yiqing who hadnded. As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced madly towards the man in ck. Liang Yiqing was speechless. Su Jingxing was speechless. Damn, this guy is so arrogant! Not only did he steal the information on the top level of the library, he even threatened Liang Yiqing! Ci En Bank? Lu Chen? Su Jingxing knew of the former. The ancient banknotes in his palm space were issued by the predecessor of Ci En Bank. This bank was a giant and was a multinational bank. Its business spanned more than ten countries. Su Jingxing didnt know who Lu Chen was, but he knew that he must have a powerful background. Otherwise, the leader would not dare to use him as a trump card. Su Jingxing only knew that the very first founder of Ci En Bank was called Lu Cien! So this Lu Chen is from the headquarters of Ci En Bank? Su Jingxings eyes flickered. While feeling surprised at Lu Chens background, he was also speechless at the man in ck who yed weak to catch his opponent. Thats right, this fellow had previously fallen into a disadvantageous position and was forced to retreat in defeat. It was all an act. Su Jingxing could more or less guess what his motive was. Fool Liang Yiqing! As expected, the ck-clothed person clearly knew that Liang Yiqing had already appeared. Earlier, he deliberately lost because he didnt want to fight with Liang Yiqing and chose to retreat. Who would have thought that Liang Yiqing wouldnt let him go? He clearly hadnt gotten what he wanted and yet wasnt even stopped from living. The man in ck decisively stopped concealing himself and showed his hand! Once he struck, he killed the injured member of the five-man team. This left the leader with no choice but to expose his identity and threaten Liang Yiqing to help. Would Liang Yiqing help? Su Jingxing watched from a distance with interest. Swish! Swish! Boom! The sound of rushing wind, tearing, and explosions resounded almost simultaneously. Liang Yiqing moved! The old man was actually helping them to deal with the men in ck! Has Xuantian University taken a loan from Ci En Bank? Su Jingxing smacked his lips. It wasnt that he couldnt ept this fact, but he was a little surprised that Liang Yiqing had acted so quickly. After all, Xuantian University was a faction with a legacy of around a thousand years. Although it was a little decentralized and its overall power was not strong, it was not weak either. It was also considered a top faction among the surrounding countries. Now, he was giving aid once he was threatened by a person. It must be because Xuantian University owed Ci En Bank something. The man in ck might be concealing his strength, but F*ck, whats going on! Suddenly, Su Jingxings pupils constricted as he looked at the changes in the scene. Thats right, it was an unforeseen event. After Liang Yiqing entered the ying field, he started targeting the man in ck. However, after approaching the four other men, he suddenly changed his target. He acted and killed another person from the team of five with a single palm strike. This scene shocked both the leader and the ck-clothed man. You Boom! Liang Yizhan struck out with his palm. His terrifying true energy erupted and released a majestic aura, striking the leader at close range. With a crisp sound, the leader was hit in the chest. His entire chest caved in, and he flew back more than ten meters before finally copsing to the ground, dead. Big Brother! In their shock and anger, the remaining two men shot hidden weapons and poison powder at Liang Yiqing. Then, they each chose a direction and escaped separately. Yes, they didnt risk their lives to seek revenge on Liang Yiqing. Instead, they chose to flee. The same went for the ck-clothed man, he chose a direction and swiftly flew away. The capabilities that Liang Yiqing revealed were actually that of a fourth-grade! None of them were a match for a fourth-grade expert. Therefore, they decisively chose to flee. If they didnt, they would die. Liang Yiqings motive behind this strike was very simple. To silence them! As long as both groups of people were dead, no one outside would know what had happened tonight. So what if they were from Ci En Bank? Without evidence, what could the Lu Family do to Xuantian University? Tsk tsk, how domineering. Su Jingxing witnessed the entire process and quickly thought it through. He praised Liang Yiqings decisiveness inwardly. Impressive, as expected of the Director of Xuantian University Library. It made sense, how could a fourth-grade expert bow down so easily? A sixth-grade martial artist dared to threaten a fourth-grade expert. He was simply courting death! Just as Su Jingxing was looking into the distance, Liang Yiqing caught up to the three fleeing people. A fourth-grade expert was chasing after a certain someone with everything he had. Under the eruption of his true energy, be it speed or strength, it was not something that a sixth-grade martial artist couldpare to. Liang Yiqing onlypleted a few sprints before catching up to the three of them and killing them. The moment the three of them died, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He felt as if he was being watched. Immediately, he turned his body sideways and looked at the roof of a building hundreds of meters away. He saw a person looking at him through binocrs. When Su Jingxing looked at him, the other party was shocked and immediately turned around to run away. Tsk, this is going to be interesting. Su Jingxing did not chase after him. Although the other party had discovered him, he was wearing a mask and a cloak. It was impossible for them to recognize him. The true wounding power of this person who escaped had been put on Liang Yiqing or Xuantian University! Liang Yizhan killed two groups of people. One of them was from the headquarters of Ci En Bank. Putting the man in ck aside, once the people from the Ci En Bank headquarters were to learn that the five-man team had been wiped out, Xuantian University would be in big trouble. Liang Yiqing who had acted to kill them would face even more trouble. In short, things were going to be lively for Xuantian University subsequently! Su Jingxing was secretly delighted and didnt remind Liang Yiqing. It was not that he did not want to, but themotion here had attracted experts from other corners of Xuantian University and they were rushing over. If Su Jingxing didnt leave now, he would have to stay and fight with them. Pushing off the ground, he circted his true energy. Whoosh! Amidst the rushing wind, Su Jingxing soared into the sky and firstnded beside the three corpses. He extracted the card, then quickly rushed into the night sky and disappeared into the horizon. Damn it! Chapter 143 - Why?

    Chapter 143: Why?

    On the grass not far away, Liang Yiqing looked at Su Jingxing who disappeared in the air, his expression extremely grim. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind approached. On the ground and in the air, figures were dashing towards Liang Yixiao. Old Liang, whats going on? A burly man with a rough voice was the first to arrive. Hended on the main road at the periphery of the grass and nced at Liang Yiqing. Looking at the scattered corpses, he then asked with a frown, Who are these people? I dont know about the one in ck. The other five are from the headquarters of Ci En Bank. Liang Yiqings expression was overcast as he shared in a low voice, Their superiors name is Lu Chen! Lu Chen? The eldest son of the Lu Family, the one who just arrived in Qinghe City yesterday? Ma Shifeng walked over onrge strides and said in a deep voice, What are people from the Lu Family doing here? The Lu Family has the same materials that we have on the top level of the library! I dont know. Liang Yizhans face was still dark. I only left for two hours and three groups of people hade to the library. Three groups? Upon hearing this, the burly man who was the first to arrive scanned the surroundings and asked doubtfully, Arent there only six corpses here? You said that five of them were a team, why The third has left. Liang Yiqing wore a somber expression as he exined, The other partys ability to conceal his aura is extremely terrifying. I didnt discover him from the start until the end. It was only when he soared into the sky and left that I realized that there had been another person here at the library tonight! Wait a minute, you said he soared into the sky? A plump middle-aged man blinked and asked, Are you sure he wasnt stepping on air or water? Im not blind. Liang Yizhan scowled as he snapped, If he had walked on air, could he have left sessfully? Im just confirming it. The middle-aged man touched his big belly and smiled bitterly. The third person is a fourth-grade martial artist. Were in trouble now. The burly man who arrived first was silent. Ma Shifeng was also silent. The others had shut up as well. Liang Yiqing pulled a long face all this while, and fear shed past his eyes. Stepping on the air and flying in the sky for a short period of time. This ability could be achieved by most sixth-grade martial artists as long as their lightness skill was good. In fact, such flying could not be considered true flight. It was just gliding. However, only fourth-grade martial artists were capable of soaring into the sky and sweeping by swiftly. Those in the fifth-grade could not achieve this, let alone sixth-grade ones. Even the lightness skill cultivated was of a very high level, it would still be useless. The reason was simpletheir cultivation was insufficient to support the flight! It would require at least 50 years of true energy cultivation to charge into the sky and fly quickly in the air. Those with true energy cultivation of more than 50 years were basically fourth-grade martial artists. Especially this fourth-grade expert. His concealment skills were so outstanding that Liang Yiqing did not notice him from the start to the end. It was obvious how powerful the other party was. If he had wanted to assassinate Liang Yiqing, there would be no way for Liang Yiqing to escape. This was the reason why he was wary and still shuddering with fear. Same reason. A fourth-grade expert had his eyes on a certain piece of material on the top level of the library. Could they defend against it? Maybe. But was there a need to be enemies with a fourth-grade expert over some materials? There was no need for that! Given his realm, he couldve just approached them to borrow the materials. Although the materials and ancient books on the top level of the library were precious, most of them were replicates. It was not a big loss to lend them out. Did he have to go so far as to sneak in secretly? The same went for Lu Chen from Ci En Bank. Why was he looking for the materials kept on the top level of Xuantian Universitys library? Ma Shifeng, the burly man, and the others were both suspicious and troubled when they thought of this. What did these two groups of people take? Ma Shifeng took a deep breath, broke the silence and asked. I just checked. Two maps. A skinny tutor handed Ma Shifeng two maps that he had found on the corpses. Theres nothing on the man in ck that Elder Liang mentioned, another female tutor added. Mm. Ma Shifeng nodded and took over the map. Under the light from the streetmps, he opened them and took a look. The others moved closer and looked at the map. Arent these the flow direction map of the Sky Water River and the route map of the Green Cloud Mountain Range? What are they doing with these two maps? Who knows? Maybe theyre looking for some kind of treasure, like the Jin Mushen treasure trove that the Shi Family purposely spread news about. Heh, Jin Mushens treasures really exist. Its just that no one knows where they are. Based on what you said, they should have gone to the Shi residence to search for the map. Why did theye to us for the maps? I guess theyre mad. A few tutors gathered together and discussed in low voices. Meanwhile Ma Shifeng, Liang Yizhan, and the others pondered with frowns. Compared to the trouble of killing two groups of people, they were more curious about their motives. Why were they looking for maps of Sky Water River and Green Cloud Mountain? At the same time. In an ordinary estate on the east side of the university town. Seventh Young Master, the photo is out. Someone shouted in the sealed room. At once, five people rushed out of the other rooms and came to the living room. How did it go? Did you find out who it was? The girl with a ponytail asked happily. See for yourself. A young man sitting in front of theputer pushed the monitor screen to the side. Alright, let me take a look and see Eh! The girl opened her mouth and appeared speechless. Who can tell from this outfit? The photo on theputer screen captured a half-body shot of Su Jingxing wearing a cloak and a mask. It was expected. The young man with light golden hair said calmly, Brother Wang said when he came back that he had just captured the target and was discovered by him. He was able to detect it immediately from hundreds of meters away. This person is an expert, hes at least in the fifth-grade! Most importantly, Little Wang discovered that there were two other groups of people there besides this mysterious masked man! The old man, whose hair and beard were meticulously groomed, said in a low voice, These people coincidentally went to the top level of the Xuantian University library in the early hours. What is their motive? Its worth pondering. Er, you mean that their motive is the same as ours? The girls expression changed. The young man with light golden hair also frowned slightly. If they really share the same motive as us, things will be troublesome. Yeah. The young man who was ying with the mouse added, If its the same, Im afraid the news has been leaked. We all want to find the map. The problem is that no one knows where the map is. We only know that its in Xuantian University! Not necessarily. The eyes of the well-groomed shed. He analyzed, Although the news has been leaked, not many people know about it.. Also, the map hidden in Xuantian University might not necessarily be a map! Chapter 144 - Big Client

    Chapter 144: Big Client

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir. Plop! As the water sshed, Su Jingxing released his true energy and enveloped his entire body. He then dived into the underground cave. Familiar with the route, he soon arrived at the underground cave. Standing in front of the Concentration Fruit Tree, Su Jingxing took out the Simple Exnations of Array Formations and the Energy Gathering Stones from his palm space. Flipping through the pages of the book, he found a basic array formation. He buried the Energy Gathering Stones in the ground ording to the nodes of the array formation. This basic array formation could be stacked, as long as there were sufficient Energy Gathering Stones, it could be expanded outwards continuously and the array formations would increase. With every stack, the effect would be doubled. For this reason, Su Jingxing took out all the Energy Gathering Stones and formed three circles around the Concentration Fruit Tree following the lines of basic array formations to triple the effects. Tripled effect, the eleration of maturation would be three times faster. It was not enough! In order to have the Concentration Fruit Tree to move through 90 years time within a few months, it had to be at least ten times faster. If the eleration of maturation could be sped up by 20 or 30 times, it would take even less time. The problem was, where could he get more Energy Gathering Stones? This thing could not be found on the market. Even in the ck market, they were rare. The major factions did not even have enough for themselves. It was the same for the martial arts families in Qinghe City like the Li, Zhou, Qi and more families. They used Energy Gathering Stones to set up their special training rooms. The same went for the Martial Suppression Office and the City Guard Office. They basically wont sell Energy Gathering Stones. Unless one used other treasures to trade with them! Did Su Jingxing have any extra and useless treasures? Nope. The spirit weapon, Thunderbolt, the newly obtained Five Elements Ring, a few secret abilities, ultimate arts like the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven were all of use to him. The Blood Drop Heretic Art was a possible option. Su Jingxing just had to memorize the martial arts theories inside. As for the function cards, he would never let anyone else know about them. In any case, Su Jingxing had no use for the Blood Drop Heretic Art, nor would he ever choose to use it. Lets leave it to the Martial Suppression Office to safeguard. It will save me worries and effort. The only thing to worry about was whether Li Linzhou would be tempted by the Blood Drop Heretic Art and cultivate it in private. Although the Blood Drop Heretic Art was iplete, if one cultivated it, they could advance to the third-grade! Even though there was only a single grade difference between the fourth and third grades, they were poles apart. Ignoring true essence, just Martial Art True Intent alone could make most martial artists go crazy for it. Take for example Shi Zhinie. Such an ambitious and ruthless character would kill countless people and stop at nothing in order to advance to the third-grade. Li Linzhou had been stuck at the fourth-grade for more than ten years now. Su Jingxing could not guarantee that he could resist the temptation of advancing to the third-grade and reject the Blood Drop Heretic Arts. If Li Linzhou were to fall into the same trap and get addicted to the Blood Drop Heretic Art, starting a killing spree to advance to the third-grade, Su Jingxing would be an aplice. The consequences were too severe. At this thought, Su Jingxing gave up on the idea of exchanging the Blood Drop Heretic Art for Energy Gathering Stones. Instead of creating future trouble with endless casualties, he might as well try to buy it in private. Whether it was the information about the Energy Gathering Stones or the stones themselves, he would exchange for them using money. As long as the price was right, Su Jingxing didnt believe that no one would take the bait. The 10 billion Great Yu dors had been transferred. Su Jingxing had no use for the money. If he left them in the bank, it would be benefiting the bank. The remaining people of the Stone Annihtion Alliance could be put to good use again. He would get Shen Qian and the others to spread the news, collect information about the Energy Gathering Stones, or purchase them. Thats right, lets do it this way! He made up his mind. Su Jingxing left the underground cave and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. When he reached home, the sky was already bright. He sent a text message to Shen Qian using his phone and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After washing up, he casually made some food. Just as he sat down, a notification sounded on his phone. He clicked on it and saw that it was indeed Shen Qians reply. No problem! Seeing this, Su Jingxing made a call and exined everything in detail. In the end, he instructed, If there are any ready-made Energy Gathering Stones for sale, send me a message. Ill go collect them. Yes, Senior. Shen Qian replied respectfully on the other end of the call. I will inform you immediately if there is any news. Yes, regardless of whether there are ready-made Energy Gathering Stones or just information about it, as long as youplete a transaction, you will be rewarded with one million Great Yu dors, Su Jingxing said. No need, no need. Hearing this, Shen Qian quickly rejected, We are very honored to be able to work for Senior, how can we ept money? Senior, dont worry, we Alright, thats it. Without waiting for Shen Qian to finish, Su Jingxing hung up the call. He had nock of money, so there was no need for him to owe others favors. Although even if he did, Shen Qian and the rest would not dare to say anything. But that was not Su Jingxings style of doing things. Previously, both parties had amon goal, they shared a cooperative rtionship. Now that he was contacting them when there was no longer amon goal, it was better for their rtionship to be simpler. The price Su Jingxing offered was enough remuneration. Even including the purchase of Energy Gathering Stones and information about them, the price was quite high. Shen Qian and the others spread the news. In less than half an hour, many people in Qinghe City knew that there was a big client who was willing to pay a lot of money for Energy Gathering Stones! Very soon, an operation regarding the Energy Gathering Stones began to grow that morning. Su Jingxing himself stayed at the crematorium to move corpses and extract cards. The next morning, Gu Bo called him once he appeared at work. Little Su, theres an outdoor task. Why dont youe with me? Sure. Su Jingxing nodded. The two of them immediately got into the corpse transportation truck. Gu Bo drove them to the southernmost waste-to-energy nt in the Western District. The task this time was to pick up a corpse from the nt. There were many sources of electricity in Qinghe City. Hydropower, thermal power, wind power, geothermal power, etc. The most important was hydropower. 60 years ago, in the upper reaches of the Sky Water River, big money was spent to build a dam and establish arge power nt. Wind power generation was employed by building windmills on the mountains on the periphery of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Geothermal power generation was notrge here. In the beginning, thermal power was burning coal. Now it was basically burning garbage. There were two power nts in total. They were located in the southernmost part of the Western District and the northernmost part of the Eastern District. Su Jingxing and Gu Bo were heading to the power nt in the south of the Western District. It was therger one. The corpse transportation truck drove at full speed. When they arrived at the power nt, there were many people gathered at the entrance. What happened? Puzzled, Gu Bo pressed the horn. Theyre here, theyre here. Everyone, move aside. A middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader stood on a high ground and shouted at the crowd, The corpse transportation truck is here. Everyone, make way. Whats there to make way for! The corpse of a dead person whose cause of death is unknown cant be transported away! Yes, hand over the murderer. Otherwise, no one can take the corpse away! What are you doing? If we dont take the corpse away, are we supposed to leave it here, let it turn into a Corpse Puppet and kill everyone? F*ck off. Little Yan has only been dead for less than an hour. How can she be a Corpse Puppet so quickly? Hehe, who knows if there are any Corpse-raising Insect Eggs nearby. Thats right! Hurry up and transport the corpse away. You people are not afraid of death, but I havent lived enough! Chapter 145 - Not Human

    Chapter 145: Not Human

    All sorts of curses rose and fell, resounding non-stop. A group of people blocked the entrance and were making a racket. Their voices spread far and wide. Seeing this, Gu Bo stopped the truck and waited for an oue. Since the people at the power nt were not anxious, he was even less anxious. Su Jingxing leaned against the window and listened for a while, figuring out the cause of themotion. A young employee named Yan Xiyu suddenly died. The cause of death was a huge force striking the chest, causing the entire heart to copse. But the murderer could not be found. Naturally, the person-in-charge in the power nt was eager to have the corpse collected and cremated as soon as possible. Thepensation and whatnot could be slowly calcted afterwards. But Yan Xiyu was very popr, especially when he had taken over histe fathers duties. Many of the workers at the power nt were his fathers old friends. After Yan Xiyus father passed away, these people took care of him in all aspects. Now that Yan Xiyu had suddenly died, they had to pursue the matter to the end no matter what. They joined hands to force the power nt to find the murderer. As for the group of people who were arguing with them, their rtionship was ordinary. Compared to finding the murderer, they were more afraid of Yan Xiyus corpse suddenly turning into a Corpse Puppet. Because of this, they worked hard to stand by the power nt and to push for the corpse to be dealt with as soon as possible. The two groups of people quarreled non-stop. The manager in charge shouted until his voice was hoarse from the side, but it was useless. Yet the transport trucks that were transporting the garbage arrived one after another and stopped behind the corpse transportation truck. The pungent smell spread out in all directions. Su Jingxing simply held his breath and stopped breathing. Gu Bo took out a mask and put it on. He was so angry that he jammed the horn. The transport trucks behind also honked loudly. It couldnt be helped, even the drivers found it smelly too! Under the pressure of the loud horns, the two groups of people finally stopped and made way. Of course, Su Jingxing was more willing to believe that they had called a truce because they couldnt stand the increasingly pungent smell. The stench at the garbage power nt was strong to begin with, not to mention a row of transport trucks filled with garbage parked together. It could be said that the smell was unconquerable. Without any obstructions, the corpse transportation truck and transport vehicles quickly entered the gate. After entering, they separated. The corpse transportation truck went straight to the where the corpse was left, at the corner of a warehouse. When Yan Xiyus body was discovered, he was copsed in a corner with his back pressed against the wall. There was a dent in the wall, and the edges were full of cracks. Su Jingxing got out of the truck and quickly scanned the scene. He found a lot of mucus on the ground. There were traces of mucus in the corners and on the cement ground Although it wasnt much and not quite conspicuous, Su Jingxing could tell at one nce that there was something wrong with the mucus. The murderer is not human? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. This thought sprouted because the mucus left behind on the scene was very much like the secretion of some animal. This secretion didnt smell that bad, or perhaps, the stench was being masked by the smell in the garbage power nt! Whats the matter, Little Su? Gu Bos voice came from the side. Su Jingxing came back to his senses and shook his head. Nothing. I just feel that this deceased died quite tragically. Indeed, Gu Bo said coolly without batting an eyelid. Ive seen many worse than this. Su Jingxing was speechless. Alright, Team Leader Gu was right. As a corpse collector, the numbers of corpses he has seen in tragic states must be countless. Su Jingxing put on gloves and cooperated with Gu Bo. They put Yan Xiyus body into a body bag and put it in the back of the truck. Then they closed the door and prepared to leave. Boom! Right then, a loud bang was heard from the area ahead on the right. Apanied by the horrified screams of the power nt staff and The roars of Mutated Beasts! Ah! Theres a monster! Run, run! Get lost! Get lost! Roar! A low, ear-piercing roar rang out, releasing a terrifying sound wave that swept out in all directions with the factory as the center. Everywhere it passed, the people who were running were all screaming in pain. They were kneeling on the ground, hugging their heads and covering their ears as they shrieked endlessly. Electronic equipment exploded one after another, releasing sparks and electric arcs. The electric generator in operation stopped working on the spot, shooting out countless electric currents. Swish! Swish! Boom boom boom! Bang! Muffled explosions resounded non-stop, even turning into violent explosions. A frightening shockwave swept through most of the power nt. Gu Bo, who was half-kneeling on the ground and covering his ears, was sent flying by the shockwave right under Su Jingxings eyes. He crashed into the corpse transportation truck and fainted on the spot. People who ended up like him were everywhere. For a time, Su Jingxing was the only one who was not affected in the huge power nt. He released his true energy to form a protective barrier around himself. Looking at the broken cameras, Su Jingxing decisively dashed to a corner, took out his mask and cloak, and quickly put them on. Then, he brought out his treasure throwing daggers. Following the direction of the roars, he soared into the sky. Crack! Crack! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Sparks flew and electric arcs shot out. Loud noises could be heard from time to time. Su Jingxing, who had leaped into the air, saw the power nts buildings copse at the first moment. A silvery-white snake that was as thick as a water bucket rapidly shuttled through the ruins, spitting out electric arcs. No, it wasnt a snake, it was an earthworm! A silvery-white earthworm that was more than ten meters long and as thick as a water bucket opened its toothless mouth. It was crazily devouring the electric arcs in every corner and in the air. An earthworm that ate electricity, a mutated earthworm beast! Earthworms were invertebrates. It had be a Mutated Beast, not because of the infection by the Beast Spirit Devil Insect. Rather, it was a natural evolution that came suddenly! To be honest, Su Jingxing was a little surprised when he saw the big guy. A mutated earthworm that devoured electric arcs, did it mean that it had stored a lot of electricity in its body? Thunderbolt, the spirit weapon that had finally recovered, wascking the supplement of electricity. Wasnt the appearance of this mutated earthworm giving him arge battery for free? Thats right. In Su Jingxings eyes, the mutated earthworm that was now roaming on the ground was a battery ! No matter how it turned into a Mutated Beast, why it rushed out of the ground, destroyed the power nt, and absorbed the electric arcs, Su Jingxing was bent on having it! Swish! Swish! Swish! His treasure throwing daggers tore through the air and flew towards the mutated earthworm at once, hitting the enormous body that shed with electric arcs. In the end Bang bang bang! With muffled sounds, the three throwing daggers were repelled. At the same time, a series of sparks bloomed, and under the stimtion of the electric arcs, another explosion urred. Boom! Boom! Boom! Interesting. In midair, Su Jingxing saw this scene and decisively switch to use fist techniques. He circted 60 years of true energy cultivation. Locking onto the mutated earthworm that had stopped moving and had raised its ugly head, he punched down! Chapter 146 - Since You Cant resist, Just Accept Your Fate

    Chapter 146: Since You Cant resist, Just ept Your Fate

    Boom! A silvery-ck fist imprint smashed down from the sky, causing the empty air to explode. The violent force that was released descended and formed a clear circr pathway through the air. At the end of the pathway, the mutated earthworm opened its mouth and roared into the sky. Roar! The terrifying sound wave was born again. It was like an assault cannon that was released from the mouth of the mutated earthworm. It moved upwards to meet the silvery-ck fist imprint. The two collided in midair Bang! A deafening re echoed hundreds of meters away. The shockwaves from the collision swept out in all directions. Everywhere it passed, things copsed, shattered, or split apart. Amidst the chaotic sounds, the silvery-ck fist imprint and the terrifying sound wave neutralized each other. One moving down, one pushing up. A strange buzzing sound could be heard as the air vibrated. The fist imprint was obliterating the sound wave. The sound wave was also obliterating the fist imprint. The two forces were evenly matched, and it seemed like they would be contending against each other for a long time. Su Jingxing took this in and decisively added another punch. Boom! The air exploded. Another silvery-ck fist broke the air and dropped straight down. The two fists merged together, and the power that burst out in an instant destroyed most of the terrifying sound wave with a bang. The remaining half hit the head of the mutated earthworm. Bang! With a muffled sound, the mutated earthworm was struck to the ground and it twitched three times. Electric arcs shot out from its body. Crack! Crack! Bang! Bang! Bang! The mutated earthworm, which was in great pain, shook its body and crazily swung its tail into the surrounding ruins. With every strike, an object would shatter or the cement ground would crack. Lots of electric arcs shot out and scattered everywhere like snakes. Following the principle of reducing waste, Su Jingxing took out Thunderbolt and wrapped it in his true energy. Then, using the technique of Saber Control with Energy, he moved Thunderbolt towards the ground to absorb the electric arcs. Pa! Pa! Pa! Sparks flew. Once Thunderbolt came into contact with the electric arcs, it started to swallow them. It was as if it had been starving for countless years. No matter how many electric arcs the mutated earthworm released, Thunderbolt would swallow them all. The mutated earthworm soon discovered this change. It no longer cared about Su Jingxing who in the air, nor did it understand why Su Jingxing had stopped attacking. After the mutated earthworm discovered that Thunderbolt was absorbing the electric arcs, it was furious. It even temporarily suppressed the intense pain it was feeling. Its ugly mouth, which had be numb from the impact of the punch, opened widely at the first moment. Its body as thick as a water bucket charged towards Thunderbolt. Under Su Jingxings astonished gaze, it directly swallowed Thunderbolt! Then, with a flick of its tail, its body slithered quickly and left the cement ground. It burrowed into a patch of dirt and disappeared. In midair, the corners of Su Jingxings lips twitched. He didnt chase after it, nor did he attack the soil. It was not that he had abandoned Thunderbolt. Instead, this act by the mutated earthworm was too helpful! The mutated earthworm thought that Thunderbolt was just an electric equipment that could be easily handled given its digestive ability. After quickly absorbing the electricity, the residue could be immediately spat out. But in fact, when Thunderbolt entered its stomach, it was like a hungry wolf plunging into a flock of sheep. It was even a huge flock of sheep that were everywhere and it could devour these delicious and plump sheep as it wished. Without needing Su Jingxings thoughts to guide it, Thunderbolt had already started absorbing electric arcs crazily. Just as Su Jingxing had guessed, the mutated earthworms body contained arge amount of electricity. Now this electricity was being absorbed by Thunderbolt. No matter how hard the mutated earthworm tried to control it, it could not the connection off. Bam! Mud sttered as a figure burrowed out from the ground. Roar! The mutated earthworm that had returned to the surface was writhing about on ground. It opened its mouth and tried to spit out Thunderbolt. Unfortunately, the Thunderbolt was like a nail that was fixed firmly on its abdomen, absorbing electricity non-stop. Roar! Roar! The earthworm mutant beast rolled, snarled, and roared hysterically, but it could not shake off the Thunderbolt no matter what. Su Jingxing was amused as he watched from midair. Cough You were the one who wanted to swallow it. I didnt put it in there. Whats that saying again? Since you cant resist, just ept your fate. You asked for it yourself Oh? Theres such a thing? Suddenly, Su Jingxings eyes narrowed as he watched the mutated earthworm that had suddenly split into two, and he raised his brows slightly. The regenerative ability of earthworms was indeed very strong. If it broke into two pieces and loses one of them, it could regrow. The problem was that Su Jingxing wouldnt allow that! On the ground, the mutated earthworm suddenly broke into two pieces and immediately separated to flee. But before it could move, Su Jingxing had already circted 350 years of true energy cultivation to condense a terrifying pressure that held the mutated earthworm down on the spot. At the same time. He controlled Thunderbolt that in the air to strengthen its absorption ability and absorbedrge electric currents that were visible to the naked eye from the broken body of the mutated earthworm. Faced with the suppression of 350 years of true energy cultivation, the two halves of the earthworm beast could barely move, let alone escape separately. They were frozen on the spot and the mutated earthworm could only watch as electric currents flowed out of them and entered Thunderbolt. Roar! Roar! The earthworm mutant beast roared with grief and indignation, and an ugly mouth appeared on its tail as it roared incessantly. Mutated Beast were all intelligent, and the mutated earthworm was no exception. At this moment, it knew that it had met its match. Struggling with all his might, it howled non-stop, begging for mercy. Unfortunately. Su Jingxing ignored the struggling roars. He circted his soul power madly and controlled Thunderp to absorb the electric currents at the greatest speed. Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Bright electric light blossomed in the air. The mutated earthworms roars gradually became softer. Along with it, the electric currents absorbed by Thunderbolt were also decreasing. Thest electric current flowed out of the mutated earthworm and entered Thunderbolt. Crack! Crack! An electric spark bloomed in the air and the scene came to an abrupt halt. The finger-sized Thunderbolt regained its silence and floated in midair. The two halves of the dark-brown mutated earthworm were lying limply on the ground, motionless. But Su Jingxing knew that it wasnt dead yet. It was just exhausted. So Boom! Boom! The air suddenly exploded, and the explosion reverberated around the mutated earthworm. Su Jingxing used the Air Splitting Palm from a distance. When the palm imprint appeared, it had already struck the mutated earthworms broken body. It shattered into pieces on the spot. [Card+1] Su Jingxing took out the card he had extracted and held it in his palm to read the information. He wanted to see what function card he had picked up. The result was very surprising. Life Extending Card! Chapter 147 - Choice

    Chapter 147: Choice

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Life Extension Card did not extend ones lifespan, but ones vitality. Unlocking it would allow one to obtain a stream of boundless vitality that would allow withered trees to sprout leaves in spring and old trees to bloom. For naturally aging human cells, it can effectively slow down the process and rejuvenate a person. As for broken organs, lesions, and missing organs, the effects were limited. Thetter needed the Regeneration Card. The Life Extension Card only provided vitality. Even so, Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. Concentration Fruit Tree! He did not need the Life Extension Card for the time being. On the contrary, would the boundless vitality obtained from unlocking this card be useful to the Concentration Fruit Tree? Would it be able to speed up its maturity?
    With strong vitality, the growth of nts would be affected to some extent. For example, they would grow bigger and be of better quality. As for whether it could elerate the maturation, Su Jingxing didnt know. Although he wasnt sure, it wouldnt stop Su Jingxing from using the Life Extension Card on the Concentration Fruit Tree. It was because it was a Concentration Fruit Tree, a heavenly treasure, not an ordinary nt! Of course, it was unclear whether injecting a tremendous amount of vitality into the Concentration Fruit Tree at one go was a good or bad idea. If it failed to elerate the maturation and caused the Concentration Fruit Tree to mutate, Su Jingxing would suffer a huge loss. It would truly be a double loss. On the contrary, if it really did elerate the maturation, the benefits would be great. Energy Gathering Stones were hard toe by after all. Most of them were in the possession ofrge factions, while individual martial artists had very few. Even if the area was expanded to the entire Qinghe City, there still werent many Energy Gathering Stones. Even if Su Jingxing managed to buy all of them, they wouldnt be of much help to the Concentration Fruit Tree. Therefore, this was a choice, a big gamble. He would either be able to harvest the Concentration Fruit in advance or waste a Life Extension Card. Problems might even arise with the Concentration Fruit Tree. What should I choose? Su Jingxing pondered to himself. He put away the Life Extension Card and did not use it for the time being. This was not the time to think about anything else. A Mutated Beast had appeared in the waste-to-energy power nt. Amidst the panic and screams earlier, someone had called the Martial Suppression Office, the Public Security Team, and even for ambnces. Right now, the vehicles were already on the road and rushing towards the power nt. Su Jingxings outfit was not suitable for him to meet those people. Immediately, he descended from the sky and collected Thunderbolt before picking up his three treasure throwing daggers. Then, he found an empty corner, put away his cloak and mask, and ran back to the parking area of the corpse transportation truck. He smeared some mud on his face andid down on the ground, pretending to be unconscious like the others. Although the battle with the mutated earthworm had ended quickly, the continuous roars of the mutated earthworm and the sound waves still knocked everyone inside and outside the power nt unconscious. Fortunately, there werent many dead people, and Su Jingxing didnt extract many cards. This was also the reason why he was rxed. Inparison, Su Jingxing was rather pleased with the effect of his true energy cultivation. Earlier, he had circted all of his cultivation to suppress the mutated earthworm, immobilizing it. This was the first time he had used this secret ability. The origin of the secret ability came from an ancient book called Extensive Use of True Energy. It was something Su Jingxing had unintentionally discovered when he was searching for information on the Concentration Fruit Tree on the top level of Xuantian University Library. At that time, he had flipped through a few pages and memorized this small ability. Extensive Use of True Energy. As the title suggested, it was an ancient book about how to use true energy. While it might seem easy to manipte ones true energy cultivation to suppress, there was a very high requirement to it. A hundred years! Only those whose true energy cultivation had reached a hundred years or more would be able to control their true energy to exert a terrifying pressure that could suppress others even without releasing it externally. Those with a cultivation of less than a hundred years wouldnt be able to achieve it. That was also the reason why the secret ability was called a small one. How many people possessed a hundred years of true energy cultivation? It could be said that one could determine the strength of a fourth-grade martial artist using this secret ability. Those with 60 years of cultivation or a hundred years of cultivation were all considered to be in the fourth-grade. However, would their capabilities be simr? Clearly, a martial artist with a hundred years of cultivation would be stronger! 40 years of true energy cultivation was enough to make up for the gap in other aspects. The difference between those with a hundred years of cultivation and two hundred years of cultivation was even greater. Su Jingxing had a true energy cultivation of 351 years. It was not an exaggeration to say that he could defeat all fourth-grade martial artists! Cough cough! After lying on the ground and pretending to be unconscious for a while, the ambnces, the Public Security Team, and the Martial Suppression Office arrived at the power nt in session. The arrival of a group of people caused the entire power nt to immediately go from silent to noisy. Cleanup, rescue, searches Dozens of people were moving in and out of the power nt. Su Jingxing listened to themotion and slowly woke up with the help of the medical staff. Then, he tried to move his limbs and confirmed that he was fine. He refused to go to the hospital and took over the role of the heavily injured Gu Bo, who was still unconscious. He moved the corpses onto the corpse transportation truck and drove back to the crematorium. After returning to the crematorium and handing over the corpses, he told the manager about the incident and rushed to the hospital to visit Gu Bo. By the time he got to the hospital, Gu Bo was already awake. His diagnosis was a slight concussion and some damage to his eardrums. In the next six months or so, his hearing would be impaired. All in all, it was still alright. Compared to the others who had died, it was already a blessing in disguise. Then, as expected, Su Jingxing epted the Martial Suppression Offices questioning. It was mainly regarding the Mutated Beast and the expert(s) who killed it. Regarding this, Su Jingxing naturally told the truth. He only heard the roar and then fainted. He didnt know what happened after that. He did not know how the Mutated Beast appeared, what it looked like, who killed it, and who the person (people) who killed it looked like. This was the truth. Except for Su Jingxing, everyone else in the power nt, except for the few who had seen the enormous body of the mutated earthworm, only heard roars. Then, there was nothing else. And the few who saw it were all dead. Being able to see the mutated earthworm meant that they were right beside it. This mutated earthworm that devoured electricity had such a terrifying roar. At such a close distance, it would be strange if those people didnt die from the impact of the sound waves. Thus, the Martial Suppression Office did not get much information for their investigation. The mutated earthworm could still be examined and identified through the broken parts left at the scene. Yet there were absolutely no clues as to who killed it. It would be better to leave Li Linzhou to feel troubled over this.
    Back at the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Su Jingxing excitedly took out Thunderbolt and sensed how much energy this blood spirit weapon had umted. One-tenth No, one-twentieth! After absorbing the electric power of the mutated earthworm, Thunderbolt now filled one-twentieth of its energy reserves. It didnt look like much, but Su Jingxing calcted that it was enough for him to use seven or eight times. Of course, not for attacks, but a boost in speed. He could experience a true lightning teleportation! Ding dong! A text message notification sounded. Su Jingxing kept Thunderbolt and unlocked his phone. Senior, theres news about the Energy Gathering Stones! Chapter 148 - An “Intense” Battle!

    Chapter 148: An Intense Battle!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios News hase so quickly? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and immediately dialed Shen Qians number. The call connected. Senior. How many Energy Gathering Stones does the other party have? Su Jingxing asked. Two pieces, Shen Qian replied. The other party said that they were passed down from their ancestors. One piece is big and one piece is small. The big one is 15 centimeters long and the small one is about 10 centimeters. Sure, Ill take it all. Ask when the other party wants to close the deal. Well, the other party mentioned it in advance. If Senior wants it, then well do the transaction tomorrow night at the South Bank Bridge in the Western District, Shen Qian quickly replied. Itll be at 11:30 PM. Sure. Ill wait at the bridge. Tell the other party toe on time. Yes, Senior. Su Jingxing hung up. Completing the transaction at 11:30 PM at the South Bank Bridge. Is the seller of the Energy Gathering Stones being cautious, or do they have other ideas? Su Jingxing chuckled and put his phone away. No matter what, given his current strength, he had nothing to fear. The price that Su Jingxing offered for the Energy Gathering Stones was calcted ording to its weight. Five million Great Yu dors for one kilogram! This price was significantly high, but Su Jingxing was not short of money. What hecked was time, so he deliberately set a high price to lure out the people with the Energy Gathering Stones. And a ten-centimeter long, palm-sized Energy Gathering Stone weighed a kilogram. In other words, if the two Energy Gathering Stones to be traded tomorrow night were real, the seller would be able to get more than 12 million Great Yu dors. For ordinary people, it was equivalent to bing rich overnight, and it was the kind where they did not have to pay taxes. For Su Jingxing, it would speed up the ripening of the Concentration Fruit Tree. As such, he hoped that they were real. There was no need to test Thunderbolts abilities. After all, there were only a limited number of times they could be used. He could test out the might of the Five Elements Ring he had obtained from the Shi Familys treasury vault. After taking out the Five Elements Ring, Su Jingxing first condensed his soul power and used the method of controlling the ring to sense for the energy attribute of this wondrous object. And Its actually frozen? Su Jingxing was shocked. Five Elements Ring, arent the five elements supposed to refer to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth? Why would it have an ice attribute? Or does this ice attribute belong under the water attribute? In essence, that could be the case. When ice melts, doesnt it be water? When water freezes into a solid state, isnt that ice? With these thoughts in mind, Su Jingxing didnt pursue the matter any further. Instead, he used his surging soul power to carefully sense this frozen ring. A momentter, he frowned slightly. After a thorough examination, he received two pieces of news, one good and one bad. The good news was that although this frozen ring was damaged, it could still be used. The bad news was that because the ring was damaged, it would disintegrate after three uses at most. If the process of transferring energy was too intense, then there was only one chance to use it! It was equivalent to using it as a trump card. Su Jingxing felt that it was a pity, but he didnt take it to heart. After all, it was free. Having one to three chances of using it was already making a killing. Correspondingly, Su Jingxing also gave up on testing the might. These trump cards could only be used as trump cards for now. In the afternoon. Su Jingxing continued to move corpses. In fact, now that his extraction range was more than a hundred meters. No matter where Su Jingxing was in the crematorium, he could extract cards. He was still doing the monotonous job of moving corpses because he had not gotten an opportunity. An opportunity to reveal that he was a martial artist! However, even after a few days, it did note up. Su Jingxing was patient so he was not anxious. Unexpectedly, when it was almost time for dinner in the evening, his chance came! ng! A loud noise suddenly came from the farewell ceremony hall, startling everyone in the hall. Whats the situation over there? I dont know. I think a crematorium employee dropped the corpse. Huh? Amidst the discussions. Pa! A loud p sounded from the north corner of the farewell ceremony hall. What followed was an angry roar. How do you work? Did your eyes not grow well, or did your hands not grow well? You dont even know how to move corpses. Did you grow up eating shit? Did the crematorium recruit you to drop corpses? Ah! Pa! Pa! Pa! The pping sounds did not stop. Stop hitting, stop hitting. He didnt do it on purpose. Voices begging for mercy rang out. Old thing, get lost! The person who had struck out was furious and continued with the ps. How dare you throw my dad on the ground? Ill cripple you! Stop! With a shout, Su Jingxing rushed into the farewell ceremony hall at a speed slightly faster than ordinary people. Kong Dabao followed behind him. The first thing Su Jingxing saw when he rushed into the hall was a ferocious-looking young man kicking Feng Tiejian who was on the ground. Enough, stop! Su Jingxing sped up again and rushed over. Stop my ass! The young man ignored Su Jingxing and continued to kick Feng Tiejian. He increased his force and raised his foot high in an attempt to break Feng Tiejians palm. Hu! Bam! A muffled bang resounded as the young mans figure retreated backwards. He stepped back repeatedly on the ground, and almost lost his footing before falling to the ground. It was Su Jingxing who arrived in time and kicked him away. He did not use much strength, less than a thousand catties. Even so, the young man still felt an excruciating pain in his chest, as if a few of his ribs were broken. A ninth-grade martial artist? The young man with an ugly expression endured the pain and red angrily at Su Jingxing. He growled, So what if youre a ninth-grade martial artist? Im one too! As soon as he finished speaking, he used footwork that alternated between shing left and right as he pounced towards Su Jingxing. Mountain Splitting Palm! The young man roared. Stacking Waves Fist! Su Jingxing also shouted in cooperation. Using the first few moves of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist together with his footwork, he started an intense battle against the young man in front of dozens of people in the farewell ceremony hall. Bang! Bang! Pa! Pa! Bang! Bang! After ten exchanges, Su Jingxing suddenly sped up and struck the young mans arms that he had hastily crossed in front of his chest. With a cracking sound, the bones in the young mans arm were broken. Under the heavy hit, he was pushed back more than 10 meters and copsed onto the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and groaned incessantly. He lost his arrogance and superiority from before. Due to the suddenness of the exchange, the fight ended quickly. Everyone was stunned. Some were shocked, some were confused, and some were dumbfounded. It was only when Wu Shouhan hurriedly led his men into the main hall and shouted for them to stop that everyone came to their senses. Then Amazing! This young man is not bad. With such strongbat ability, I think he will reach the eighth-grade soon. Yes, yes. Hes definitely not in the ninth-grade given how outstanding he was. The key is that this brother looks too young. I wonder if hes even 20? 20? Youre thinking too much. I know this young man. His name is Su Jingxing. Hes not even 16 this year. What!? The hall was noisy. Wu Shouhan and the others, who had just entered, were stunned. Whats going on? Wu Shouhan patted the dazed Kong Dabao on the shoulder. Little Little Su is is a ninth-grade no, eighth-grade martial artist! Kong Dabao stuttered as he answered. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, Little Su is an eighth-grade martial artist! What! Chapter 149 - Amazing, Little Su

    Chapter 149: Amazing, Little Su

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wu Shouhan and the others were shocked. An eighth-grade martial artist? Su Jingxing is an eighth-grade martial artist!? Re repeat yourself. Wu Shouhan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He said in a deep voice, You said that Little Su, Su Jingxing is an eighth-grade martial artist? Are you sure? Are you sure? Well Kong Dabao opened his mouth and came to his senses. With a bitter smile, he said, I dont know. What do you mean you dont know? Wu Shouhan red at him. I really dont know. Kong Dabao took a deep breath as he pointed at Su Jingxing, Feng Tiejian, and the young man who was lying on the ground. He quickly narrated the entire incident. In the end, he sighed and said, Regardless of whether hes in the ninth grade or the eighth grade, Little Su was amazing just now. With just a few punches and kicks, he defeated that guy. Everyone present can be a witness. Yes, I can bear witness. Me too! Old Wu, your crematorium is filled with hidden talents. Theres such a young eighth-grade martial artist, I heard that this little brother isnt even 16 years old yet? I dont think hes in the eighth-grade Even if hes not in the eighth-grade, hes still at the peak of ninth-grade! Thats right! The surrounding crowd started discussing excitedly. Wu Shouhan took a few deep breaths as he took them in. So many people have seen it, which means that this isnt a prank. Su Jingxing is really a martial artist! At this thought, Wu Shouhan calmed himself down and hurried forward on quick steps. Seeing this, the others hastily followed behind. Director, youre here. Su Jingxing, who had just helped Feng Tiejian up, scratched his head in embarrassment when he saw Wu Shouhan. Mm. Wu Shouhan nodded his head and looked at Feng Tiejian who still looked spaced-out. He then nced at the young man who was being helped up by his family and said seriously, I have already learned what happened. You dont need to worry. The crematorium will handle the subsequent matters, so you dont need to stay here. How about this,e with me to the office first. Okay. Su Jingxing nodded cooperatively. Wu Shouhan then pointed at two managers and said coolly, The two of you stay behind to handle the rest of the matter. Compensate and fine them ordingly. Although we wont cause trouble, were not afraid of trouble! Yes, dont worry, Director. We know what to do. The two managers nodded and walked towards the young mans group. Wu Shouhan turned around and led Su Jingxing and Feng Tiejian to his office. Seeing this, Kong Dabao followed along with the others. On the way, they bumped into the security team that was rushing over. Im sorry. Im sorry. Werete. We overslept with our afternoon nap. We didnt expect this to happen. By the way, hows Little Feng? The captain of the security team, Old Song, looked at Feng Tiejian with concern. I Im fine. Feng Tiejian replied absent-mindedly with his swollen face. Thats good, thats good. Old Song heaved a sigh of relief. Since youre fine, we All your bonuses for this month are gone. Wu Shouhan interrupted expressionlessly. Huh? Old Song was stunned. Why, do you have a problem with that? Wu Shouhan arched an eyebrow. No, no. The corners of Old Songs eyes twitched. He quickly waved his hand and said, This was indeed our mistake. We deserve the punishment, we deserve it. Hmph! Wu Shouhan sneered coldly. Then he ignored him and left onrge strides. Su Jingxing followed. Kong Dabao pulled Feng Tiejian behind him. They left quickly, leaving the security team behind with grim expressions. Among all crematorium staff, the security team was the mostfortable. Although most of them were ordinary people, the remaining half were not talented and relied on hard work to reach the ninth-grade. However, the work they were responsible for was also easy. Daily patrols, and stopping rtives of the deceased from causing trouble. Because corpses had to be incinerated as soon as possible, in many circumstances, the corpse would have been incinerated into ashes before their loved ones arrived. Some rtives would cause trouble because of this. These people were basically ordinary people so it was easy for the security team to deal with them. If it was a martial artist causing trouble, the security team would immediately dissuade them from the side. After a long time, the security team gradually becamezy. Almost all of them were wily old foxes, and their patrolling figures were rarely seen. As the director of the crematorium, Wu Shouhan knew the state of the security team. However, he had been enduring and was waiting for an opportunity to tidy the team up. Today, Feng Tiejian was beaten up. His opportunity was finally here. Of course,pared to dealing with the security team, Wu Shouhan was more concerned about Su Jingxings ability. In the directors office. Come, Little Su, strike with all your might. Wu Shouhan stood beside a measuring machine and gestured for Su Jingxing to punch. Kong Dabao and the rest stood around waiting anxiously. Even Feng Tiejian who was applying ointment recovered from his trance. It was already confirmed that Su Jingxing was a martial artist. But whether he was in the eighth or ninth-grade was to be deliberated. For martial artists in the lower ranks the amount of power that one could burst out with without making a move was the key to doing so. Although Su Jingxing had told him on the way that his internal force still could not be exuded externally, Wu Shouhan insisted on testing it. Sure, lets have that. Su Jingxing controlled himself and started performing. Bang! He clenched his left hand into a fist and punched the machine. A string of numbers shed on the dial. When the numbers stopped jumping 2815 Bang! He clenched his right hand into a fist andnded another punch on the measuring machine. When the numbers stopped jumping 2736 Haha! Wu Shouhan, who had been holding it back the whole time, finally couldnt hold it in any longer when he saw the two statistics. He burst intoughter. Good, good, very good! Thats right, Little Su, well done! Impressive, almost in the eighth-grade. Little Su, impressive! The others around echoed in agreement. Kong Dabao and Feng Tiejian were also wide-eyed in disbelief and joy. This was especially true for Kong Dabao. After recovering from his shock, he came to a sudden realization. I understand now! I understand now! Did Little Su move out to make it more convenient to practice martial arts? Yes. Su Jingxing was grateful for his imagination, even though it was the truth. But for it toe from Su Jingxing himself and for others to say it, they were two different matters. Pa! Upon receiving confirmation, Kong Dabao pped his hands and became even more excited. I knew it! Little Su, why would you move out because youre obsessed with a woman? So its because you want to practice martial arts! By the way, Little Su, does your little girlfriend Wan Rong have anyints when you practice martial arts everyday? Su Jingxing was speechless. Alright, everyone calm down. Wu Shouhan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He gestured for everyone to quieten down and said happily, Everyone has seen Little Sus strength. Ive decided to change his position and promote him to the vice-captain of the security team. How is that? Sure. Yes, thats a good thing. I support this too! Everyone, including Kong Dabao, raised their hands in agreement. The captain of the security team, Old Song, was not as strong as Su Jingxing. He was so close to 3,000 catties and the eighth-grade. Su Jingxing was fully qualified to be the vice-captain. However, Su Jingxing was a little hesitant. Well If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Wu Shouhan smiled encouragingly. Ahem, its like this. Su Jingxing smiled in embarrassment. I have no problem with being the vice-captain. Thank you, director. But, um, can I take on part-time duties with the Corpse Collection Team at the same time? I prefer to head out to the scene and increase No problem! Before Su Jingxing finished his exnation, Wu Shouhan agreed. Since you like to go out, why dont we do this? You can be the vice-captain of all three teams, the Corpse Collection Team, the security team and the transport team at the same time! Chapter 150 - Someone Wants To Harm Me!

    Chapter 150: Someone Wants To Harm Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh? Everyone present was stunned when they heard this. This vice-captain was not referring to the smaller teams, but the entire teams. Su Jingxings capabilities were enough for him to take on the role. However, taking on three roles at a time had never happened before. Of course, everyone present could more or less see through Wu Shouhans thoughts. Show sincerity in recruiting the talented! Su Jingxing was not even 16 years old and was already at the peak of the ninth-grade. Before the age of 20, he would definitely be able to advance to eighth, or even seventh-grade. And before the age of 30, he had a 90% chance of reaching the sixth grade. Once Su Jingxing advanced to the sixth-grade, with him being an employee of the crematorium, Wu Shouhan would have great credit. Even the crematorium staff would benefit. This was also the reason why no one objected to Wu Shouhan promoting Su Jingxing to be the vice-captain of the security team. Once Su Jingxing advanced to the sixth-grade, everyone would benefit. However, making him the vice-captain of all three teams at the same time. Was that too much? Even Su Jingxing was stunned by Wu Shouhans offer. His excuse was that he liked to go out on outdoor tasks. But it was because going out was his only chance to encounter things. For example, the Corpse Puppet that Mei Jinju turned into, several branches of the ck Tiger Gang being destroyed, and the mutated earthworm in the power nt this time. He would not be able to encounter these happenings at all if he were to stay in the crematorium all day. Only by going out would he have a chance of doing so. For this reason, Su Jingxing tried to see if he could take on part-time duties. He didnt expect Wu Shouhan to be so supportive, directly offering him the position of vice-captain of three teams. Is he afraid that I will run away, or is he trying to ruin me with ttery? At this thought, Su Jingxing coughed lightly and said in rejection, Thank you, Director Look at you, youre still calling me Director. Call me Uncle Wu! Wu Shouhan interrupted. Uncle Wu. Su Jingxing grinned. Thank you for your high regard, Uncle Wu, but to be the vice-captain of three teams at the same time, Im afraid that I dont have enough time and cant handle so many things. Being vice-captain of the security team and doing part-time duties as a corpse collector is enough. Wu Shouhan fell silent. After a moment, he said, Youre right. I didnt consider everything thoroughly. Its not worth it to take up time you could use to practice martial arts for other things. No You dont have to say anything, I understand. Wu Shouhan reached out to interrupt him. I understand, really. Compared to practicing martial arts, everything else is trivial. Su Jingxing was speechless. Fine. Whatever you say, old man. It saves me the trouble of finding excuses. Thats it then. Well do as you say. Youll be vice-captain of the security team with part-time corpse collecting duties. If you run into any problems, you dont need to apply for leave. You can just go and let me know when youre back. Wu Shouhan said with big smiles. Thank you, Uncle Wu. Su Jingxing hurriedly thanked him. He could confirm now, Wu Shouhan wasnt trying to ruin him with praises. Instead, he was trying to bind him to the crematorium. If it were anyone else, there was a 90% chance that they would quit and leave the crematorium if they could be an eighth-grade martial artist in a few months time. Currently, all the martial arts workers in the crematorium had no talent and relied on hard work to get where they were. The person with the highest realm was Wu Shouhan, eighth-grade. With the talented ones, for the sake of their future, who would stay at the crematorium? In the eyes of others, Su Jingxing was a pretty talented person. In order to keep Su Jingxing, Wu Shouhan naturally offered generous conditions. The vice-captain of the security team and part-time corpse moving duties were all trivial matters. The real benefit was that he did not need to apply for leave! If it werent for the fact that the crematorium was a government institution, Wu Shouhan would have told Su Jingxing directly that he didnt even need toe to work. He just needed Su Jingxings name in the crematorium. Su Jingxing caught this hidden hint. Many of the people present did too. Although they were envious, no one objected. As always, as long as Su Jingxing remained a part of the crematorium, everyone would benefit. Because of this, everyone tacitly acknowledged Su Jingxings uing post. If you want to go to work, thene. If you dont want to, then dont! This matter was settled. The office had a cheerful atmosphere, everyone in the office congratted Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing cooperated and invited everyone to a hotel in the Western District for dinner. Everyone agreed readily. Seeing that it was about time, they immediately set off. Su Jingxing had also informed the ones staying behind that he would take away their share and bring them to the canteen. He could spend the money for this dinner without any worries. On the way. Su Jingxing found a chance to ask Feng Tiejian what was going on with him over the past few days. His mind had been wandering. Feng Tiejian was beaten up by the young man because he was distracted while moving the corpse and identally dropped the corpse on the ground. He had been in this state for almost two days. Su Jingxing didnt want to interfere at first, but thanks to him, hepleted the job change, so he decided to check in curiously. And I think someone wants to harm me. Feng Tiejians face was swollen like a pigs head. With a terrified expression, he said nkly, I realized that there have been people following me every day over the past few days. They wanted to harm me! Um The corners of Su Jingxings eyes twitched. He had never expected this answer. Someone wants to harm Feng Tiejian? Feng Tiejian is just an ordinary official employee of the crematorium. Although he likes to eat, drink, and y, he has never made enemies with others. On the contrary, he has a carefree personality and has many friends. Now all of a sudden, someone has appeared and stalked him, wanting to do harm to him Is Feng Tiejian delusional? Here, Su Jingxing coughed lightly and said, Maybe youve been overworked these few days and started hallucinating. I suggest you take a few days off to rest. No, Im not lying to you, really! Feng Tiejian was a little agitated. There are really people following me. There are a total of three of them! They think that I dont know. Every once in a while, they will switch. Hmph, I discovered this long ago. They want to harm me. I wont let them seed. Isnt it just hiding in the crematorium? Its fine. I wont leave from today onward. If they have the guts, they cane into the crematorium! That works too. Su Jingxing couldnt think of any better words tofort him, so he nodded in agreement. If someone wants to harm him, he can just hide in the crematorium? Dream on! Looking at Feng Tiejians condition, he had most likely been triggered by something. He had be a little crazy. Su Jingxing was not his father, he could not care so much. After dinner. Su Jingxing had officially taken up his new post and was now the vice-captain of the security team. He no longer needed to work with Kong Dabao and to monotonously move corpses. Su Jingxing had a new uniform and his own small office. asionally, he would go out and patrol the area. The crematorium staff he met along the way all congratted and greeted him. Su Jingxing also nodded in response. When they greeted him, a word would be tagged with Little Sucaptain. Together, Captain Little Su was everyones new nickname for Su Jingxing. Of course, there were people who were envious and jealous, but no one dared to speak sarcastically to his face. It was still the same exnation. Su Jingxing was a martial artist. A martial artist who was almost in the eighth-grade before he was even 16 years old. His status and identity were already different from ordinary people. Whether they were envious or jealous, they only dared to discuss it in private. No one would be so bold as to speak to his face. Su Jingxing was mentally prepared for this. He automatically ignored these discussions and spent most of his time in the small office, cultivating a few secret abilities. Ten oclock at night, he would knock off and go home. The transaction was set to be at 11:30 pm. Su Jingxing immediately prepared the Great Yu dors and transferred them to Shen Qian in advance so that she could be prepared. Regardless of whether the Energy Gathering Stones in the other party hands were genuine or not, there was no harm in making preparations. Of course, if they were discovered to be fake and the other party even has thoughts that they shouldnt have, Su Jingxing didnt mind teaching them a lesson. Thus He stayed in the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain until past eleven oclock. It was almost time. Su Jingxing took out his cloak and mask and put them on. He came to the courtyard and soared into the sky. He flew through the air toward the trading location. At the South Bank Bridge of the Western District. At this time, the bridge above the Sky Water River in the Western District was empty. Only the asional car whizzed past and disappeared around the corner. When Su Jingxing arrived, it was five minutes before the transaction time. Three people were already standing on the bridge. His Night Vision and Distant Vision were activated at the same time. Su Jingxing looked into the distance and realized that the three of them seemed rather imposing. They seemed like desperados. Su Jingxing was not afraid at all. He quietlynded under a tree less than ten meters away from the bridge. Then, he slowly walked towards the three of them. His secret ability, Advanced Hearing, was activated once again and he listened to the conversation between the three people. How is it? Is he here yet? Not yet. Speaking of which, this mysterious big client isnt bluffing, is he? 5 million per kilogram? Is he really offering such a high price? Whether its true or not, well knowter. Im just afraid You have Energy Gathering Stones in your hands? Su Jingxings voice sounded, interrupting their discussion. Whoa! You scared me. The bald man among the three jumped back when he heard the voice. Then, he touched his head and looked at Su Jingxing with a glimmer in his eyes. Cough cough. Another middle-aged man with a beard was also startled. However, he quickly calmed down and looked at Su Jingxing. He probed, May I ask if you are the person buying the Energy Gathering Stones? Yes. Su Jingxing lowered his voice and said in a deep voice, Wheres the Energy Gathering Stones? Bring them out for me to examine. If theyre real, I will make payment immediately. The three of them fell silent. They exchanged nces. After a while, the middle-aged man with a beard said, Its like this. For safety reasons, we only brought one stone I understand. Su Jingxing interrupted and said quickly again, Show me what you brought. Alright. The middle-aged man and the two others looked at one another and took out a small package. They opened it and handed it to Su Jingxing. Swoosh! Su Jingxing waved his hand and released his true energy to pull the energy stone towards him from a distance. 10 centimeters long, palm-sized. After sensing carefully and confirming that it was real, Su Jingxing nodded and said, Ill give five million Great Yu dors for this Energy Gathering Stone. Sure, sure, the middle-aged man replied hurriedly. Seeing this, Su Jingxing took out his phone and dialed Shen Qians number. After the call connected, he said transfer five million and hung up. The middle-aged man and the bald man were excited when they heard that and waited expectantly. Su Jingxing said nothing. Five minutester, the middle-aged mans phone rang with a notification. He took it out to take a look, and tapped around. When he put it down, he could not hide the joy on his face. Ive received it. Five million! Great! Hearing this, the bald man and hispanions were very spirited. Since the payment is in, the deal is closed. With these words, Su Jingxing shot into the sky. In less than a breath, he disappeared into the horizon. The trio were stunned at this sight. After a long time Fourth fourth-grade? The bald man swallowed his saliva, his face covered in shock. He hes a fourth-grade? I I saw it. The middle-aged man took a deep breath. While his eyes were filled with shock, relief appeared on his face. Fortunately, we didnt attack just now Stop talking! The third person raised his hand to cut him off. He looked around and his body trembled slightly. Dont say those words! The bald man and the middle-aged man immediately shut their mouths. Those words? What words? Fish in troubled waters! The three of them were all sixth-grade martial artists. They didnt have any backgrounds or backers. They plundered for a living. Over the past few years, they had worked together and killed many martial artists. The Energy Gathering Stone that they had traded with Su Jingxing this time had been seized from someone else! This time, they had alsoe with the intention of robbing. After Su Jingxing checked the goods and paid, they would snatch the stone back and extort another sum from him. Of course, this was part of the n. If Su Jingxing hade with others and there were four or five martial artists in the middle ranks here together, then it would be a normal transaction. Just now, after Su Jingxing readily made payment, they wanted to use a secret signal, but unexpectedly, Su Jingxing immediately flew away. He did not step on air or walk on water. Instead, he charged into the sky and disappeared into the horizon. This level of true energy cultivation F*ck, only a fourth stage cultivator could achieve this! Would they dare to rob a fourth-grade expert? Truly not knowing what death was! Terror, lingering fear, and shock. The three of them stood rooted to the ground, their backs drenched in sweat. It was only when a car drove over from the other end of the bridge and they heard the sound that they suddenly came to their senses. The next moment, they started running without another word. As for the next transaction There was no second Energy Gathering Stone! They had told Shen Qian earlier, one big and one small, two Energy Gathering Stones. The bigger one was a fake. Although the trio imed that they hadnt brought it, it was actually kept in their pockets. Originally, their n was, if Su Jingxing was alone, to use the second fake stone to force Su Jingxing to buy it after he bought the first one. Thats right, the trio hade up with several ns. But after knowing that Su Jingxing was a fourth-grade martial artist, all the ns were made useless. Another transaction, to force a sale? With their lives gone, there would be no need for a trade! The night wind blew. Su Jingxing executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and flew in the air. He released his true energy to cover his entire body, forming a protective barrier of true energy that kept him fearless of the air resistance and the strong winds. Instead of returning to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he headed straight for the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir. Yes, Su Jingxing wanted to take a gamble. He would use the boundless vitality of the Life Extension Card on the Concentration Fruit Tree. If he were to fail, he would waste a Life Extension Card and also possibly affect the Concentration Fruit Tree. If he was sessful, he would obtain the Concentration Fruit in advance. There was a 50% chance of winning this gamble. Su Jingxing was willing to take the risk! Chapter 151 - Alive?

    Chapter 151: Alive?

    Of course, the reason why Su Jingxing dared to take the gamble was because after his soul power increased substantially, his sixth sense as a martial artist was also strengthened along with it. This subconscious feeling expanded from a sudden impulse to a simple prediction. After the thought of unlocking the Life Extension Card and using it on the Concentration Fruit Tree appeared, Su Jingxing did not sense anything else. Theck of a situation was a good sign! Therefore, Su Jingxing decided to take a gamble. He followed the underground tunnel and arrived at the underground cave with familiar ease. Su Jingxing stood in front of the Concentration Fruit Tree and took out the Life Extension Card. He took a few steps back. The moment he unlocked it, he swiftly retreated to the corner of the cave. Swoosh! The light released by the card immediately enveloped the tree. A surge of vitality burst forth from the light and wrapped around the Concentration Fruit Tree, targeting the tree for an unknown mutation. Was it elerating growth, turning it bigger or smaller, or would there be a lesion? Su Jingxing stood in the corner, waiting anxiously yet eagerly. Buzz! Buzz! The giant Concentration Fruit Tree was like a heart in the light, vibrating the air and releasing a buzzing sound. At this moment, the glowing trunk and branches could not be seen at all. The entire Concentration Fruit Tree was like a big ball of light. The bright light washed away all the darkness in the underground cave, as if it was daytime inside it. It was as if there was a sun emitting endless light, dispersing all darkness. Su Jingxing had no choice but to close his eyes for the time being and sense the changes in the Concentration Fruit Tree using the secret ability of the Advanced Hearing. The boundless vitality released by the Life Extension Card was currently carrying out deep changes with the Concentration Fruit Tree. Buzz! Buzz! The buzzing continued. The changes to the Concentration Fruit Tree spread to Su Jingxing. Its vitality was bing more affluent. It was as if the Concentration Fruit Tree had been triggered in some way and was also erupting with its own vitality. The Energy Gathering Stones buried under the ground around the Concentration Fruit Tree were also showing unusual changes. It had attracted the soilyers inside and outside the underground cave and the underground river at the edge, and the ley lines beneath the earth. All the worldly energy in the area gathered at the roots under the powerful guidance of the Energy Gathering Stones. Then, it was channeled into the trunk of the Concentration Fruit Tree through the roots. Wave after wave. In Su Jingxings perception, all the worldly energy everywhere, above his head and beneath feet, in the air, the ground, and river water was being absorbed by the Concentration Fruit Tree. Under the stimtion of the boundless vitality, the wondrous tree seemed toe to life. Like it had gained its own consciousness, it constantly absorbed worldly energy. As for the changes after absorbing so much energy, Su Jingxing couldnt see or sense them. He could only confirm that the vitality of the Concentration Fruit Tree was getting stronger and stronger. It was many times more than the vitality that was unlocked from the Life Extension Card. Su Jingxing could not tell what would happen to the Concentration Fruit Tree with so much vitality. He had finally experienced what it meant by change always going beyond ns. The information regarding the Concentration Fruit Tree recorded in the Record of Wondrous Things did not contain descriptions of it automatically absorbing worldly energy. But now, it had appeared. It could only be said that the person who wrote the book did not know the details of the Concentration Fruit Tree. Su Jingxing didnt dare to interfere in such an unforeseen event. All he could do was wait anxiously and patiently. Ten minutes. Half an hour. An hour. Two hours. Five hours had passed, but the Concentration Fruit Tree was still enshrouded in light and hadnt stopped mutating. 10 hours passed, but the Concentration Fruit Tree was still mutating. 20 hours passed, the Concentration Fruit Tree was still mutating. However, Su Jingxing sensed good news. The Concentration Fruit Trees boundless vitality was already weakening at a very fast rate. At the same time, the movement of absorbing the worldly energy in the underground, in the water, and air had also disappeared. It was as if it had fought a battle and only the finishing touches were still ongoing. Su Jingxing waited for more than three hours before he opened his eyes and looked at the tree. As expected, the light surrounding the Concentration Fruit Tree was slowly dissipating. First, the outline of the tree was revealed, then the crown, branches, leaves, and fruits! The fruits had appeared! 30 years to flower, 30 years to bear fruit, 30 years for the fruits to ripen. To eat the Concentration Fruit, he would have to wait for 90 years. This time, Su Jingxing took a huge gamble. He used the Life Extension Card to stimte the Concentration Fruit Tree and actually awakened this wondrous tree. It absorbed the energy underground, in the water, and in the air. In one go, the time required was shortened by decades, the flowering was skipped and fruits the size of an infants fist were born. The half red and half green Concentration Fruit was obviously not ripe. When the red color faded and the fruit turnedpletely green, it wouldpletely ripe. The Concentration Fruit recorded in the Record of Wondrous Things was not red, but green. Looking at the color, without relying on external forces, it would take more than 10 years before the Concentration Fruits be fully ripe. More than 10 years, Su Jingxing didnt want to wait either. 10 days seemed more like it. With this in mind, Su Jing walked back to the Concentration Fruit Tree, dug up the soil, and checked the spots where the Energy Gathering Stones were buried. As expected, there were quite a few Energy Gathering Stones that lost their luster and turned into gray stones. Initial estimates showed that at least half of the Energy Gathering Stones had lost their function. The remaining half was also much dimmer. Clearly, the Concentration Fruit Tree had destroyed more than half of the Energy Gathering Stones while using them to absorb worldly energy. The Energy Gathering Stones lost their effect and turned into ordinary stones. It was clearly unrealistic to have the Concentration Fruit Tree devour energy again to elerate its maturation. Su Jingxing would have to get more Energy Gathering Stones and replenish the stock. Or, extract a second Life Extension Card. This probability of thetter was even lower. Su Jingxing obtaining more Energy Gathering Stones was a more reliable option. He made one circle around the Concentration Fruit Tree. Other than bearing fruit, there were no other changes. After confirming that there was no problem, Su Jingxing left the underground cave and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Ive just be the vice-captain, and Ive already skipped work,ing out here for a day and night. I wonder what people in the crematorium are saying about me behind my back. Su Jingxing flew in the air and thought to himself. Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from the ground. Su Jingxing, who was dashing through the air, subconsciously looked down. Activating Night vision and Distant Vision, he saw two groups of people fighting in the forest on the shore of the Sky Water River. There were only three people in one group and eight people in the other group. The realms of the two groups seemed to be about the same. Therefore, the difference in numbers caused the first group of people to be suppressed and forced to retreat. They were totally fighting while retreating. When Su Jingxing looked down from the sky, a woman among the trio had onlysted a few seconds before she was suddenly hit and fell to the ground, losing her ability to escape. A young man beside her roared angrily when he saw this. Then Then, his entire body suddenly glowed.. It was like he had turned into an electric light bulb, his skin, eyes, and hair all turned golden! Chapter 152 - A Century Old Monster

    Chapter 152: A Century Old Monster

    This is Super Saiyan? In the air, Su Jingxings pupils constricted slightly as he looked at the man who had transformed into a golden human with astonishment in his gaze. His entire body is golden in color. There is definitely something up with this fellows constitution or bloodline. That was because Su Jingxing could sense that his current state was not a result of martial arts or secret ability, but purely from the power in his body. Such strength would mean either a unique constitution or a bloodline legacy. Those with the former were called transcendent body martial artists, while those with thetter were called bloodline martial artists. There was no way to pass down a transcendent body, though some people were born with all kinds of special spiritual bodies. Heaven-defying opportunities in the future would also change their physiques. On the other hand, bloodline martial artists could pass down their bloodline generation after generation. Even if an ident happened in the middle, and the bloodline was diminished, it would suddenly rise again in a certain generation. The Shi Familys Three Yin Candles Blood was an example. Therefore, the young man who had transformed into a golden human in the forest now was outstanding in at least one aspectphysique or bloodline. Of course, it was also possible for him to have both, even though the probability of that was extremely low. But in history, there were indeed people who were both transcendent body martial artists and bloodline martial artists. What was it for this young man? Out of curiosity, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to return. He descended from the sky and stopped on top of a big tree. He used the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique and concealed all his aura. He looked at the young man from afar and his subsequent movements after transforming into a golden human. Powerful! After transforming into a golden human, the young mans strength, speed, explosive power, impact, defense, and destructive power were all amplified several times. Su Jingxing couldnt estimate the exact amount. That was because the young man only needed a few charges topletely wipe out the other group of people chasing and attacking them. One of the leaders among them was very powerful. If he was not in the fourth-grade, he would be a peak fifth-grade. This was determined by the fluctuations of true energy released. Facing the young man who had transformed into a golden human, the burly leader unleashed his full strength and did not dare to hold back. The true energy fluctuations he released contained at least 50 years of cultivation. Less than 60 years, but more than 50 years. At this stage, he could either be a fourth-grade or fifth-grade martial artist. For now, it was difficult to make a judgment. He could only be certain once he faced him and exchanged blows. Hence, watching his fight with the young man, Su Jingxing could only see how powerful the young man was after transforming into a golden human. In less than three exchanges, the burly leader was killed. In an instant, the young mans terrifying impact split the corpse into several sections. To be honest, if it was Su Jingxing, he would not have been a match for the young man unless he released at least 300 years of true energy cultivation. This was what was frustrating about transcendent body martial artists and bloodline martial artists. Of course,pared to the Three Yin Candles Blood of the Shi Family that could only assist in ones cultivation to break through to the next realm, the uniqueness of this young man was even more prominent. It waspletely one-sided oppression. If this fellow is also a bloodline martial artist, then there are differences in strength between bloodline martial artists. Su Jingxing murmured. He only knew of the existence of bloodline martial artists, but he did not have in-depth knowledge. This young man Hmm? All of a sudden, Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows in surprise. It was because the young man was looking at him! At a distance of 700 to 800 meters, in the night at that, the young man had actually discovered Su Jingxing. His bright golden eyes seemed to be really discharging electricity as he looked at Su Jingxing with wariness and coldness. Interesting. Su Jingxing chuckled but didnt dodge or get angry. With a tap of his toes, his body flew up high like a giant bird and rushed towards the area where the young man andpany were. Buzz! The air vibrated. An even more dazzling golden light was suddenly released from the young mans body. This beam of light dispersed the darkness and illuminated a radius of a hundred meters. The originally dark forest instantly became bright and radiant. However, Su Jingxing didnt slow down. He continued to fly towards him under the young mans fixed gaze. During this process, Su Jingxing could clearly sense the overflowingbat intent emanating from the young man. Even those thisbat intent contained shock, fear, and restrained rage, Su Jingxing was still approaching quickly. However, when he was about 80 meters away from the young mans group, Su Jingxing suddenly turned around and soared into the sky. He sped up and wrapped his body in true energy before disappearing into the horizon. Thump! In the forest, as he watched Su Jingxing disappear into the air and sensed the aura of this unknown expertpletely disappear, the young mans body went limp and he fell back onto the ground. The golden light on his body also disappeared in an instant, and the forest returned to darkness. Seventh Young Master! Seventh Brother, are you alright? When the young mans twopanions saw this, they hurried over and surrounded the young man with worried expressions. I Im fine. The young man was lying on the ground, panting heavily. Im just just exhausted. Its all my fault. The woman med herself. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have used your bloodline power. It has nothing to do with you. The young man let out a breath and said, Just now, a fourth-grade expert was watching us from afar. Ah? Another man heard this and eximed, There was someone nearby? Fourth-grade? The woman widened her eyes. Yes, hes in the fourth-grade. The young man slowed down his breathing slightly. He had been watching us from afar. I dont know his background, whether hes friend or foe, or he could just be passing by. But in my perception, hes very strong! He has at least a hundred years of cultivation! Tss! The man and the woman sucked in a breath of cold air. A fourth-grade martial artist with a hundred years of cultivation. Ordinary fourth-grade martial artists were no match for such an expert. Dont worry, he has already left. The young man exhaled. When he flew toward us earlier, I thought he had some ulterior motive, but he suddenly turned around and disappeared into the horizon. Huh? The two others were stunned. This What is that expert trying to do? Who knows. The young man bitterly smiled. No matter what, its still a good thing that he left. I never expected to almost be targeted by an old monster with a hundred years of cultivation whileing out here to try my luck this time! A century old monster. This was a form of ridicule towards martial artists who had a cultivation of more than a hundred years when they were in the fourth-grade. Su Jingxing, who had returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, did not know that he had had the honors of bing a century old monster. At this moment, he took out the few cards he had just extracted and checked them one by one. The content of one of the cards surprised him.. Chapter 153 - There Is A Third-Grade Martial Artist In Qinghe

    Chapter 153: There Is A Third-Grade Martial Artist In Qinghe

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a Memory Card. It contained 10 years of memories of a man named Ge Yuzi from when he was alive. Ge Yuzi was from Ci En Bank, it was unclear when he joined them. In any case, at the very beginning of the 10-year memory, he had already joined the Ci En Bank. All Su Jingxing knew about the Ci En Bank was that its biggest shareholder was the Lu Family. Lu Cien was the founder of Ci En Bank in its early days. But that was in the past, in ancient times. A hundred years ago, the owners of Ci En Bank had taken turns to run it. One of them was naturally the Lu Family, while the other was the Zeng Family. ording to Ge Yuzis memories, the Zeng Familys ancestors were not from Ci En Bank at all. On the contrary, a Zeng Familys son had married into the Lu?Family1and their status in the Lu Family was very low. Unexpectedly, the Zeng Familys second generation rose to prominence. The Zeng Family ancestor who married into the Lu Family had an extremely talented son. After he grew up, for some reason, he insisted on taking the Zeng name. As there was the blood of the Lu Family flowing in his veins and because the person helming the Lu Family then doted on him, he was allowed to have the surname Zeng. As a result, as soon as this exception was made, all the direct descendants of the Lu Family with great martial arts talent in theter generations changed their surname to Zeng. Although members of the Zeng Family also had the Lu Familys bloodline, cracks appeared between the other descendants of the Lu Family that didnt have Zeng blood and the Zeng Family. This rift had not been resolved until today. Instead, the descendants of the Zeng Family had not changed their surname back to Lu since a hundred years ago. They had also joined Ci En Bank to seize power. The Lu Family descendant that Ge Yuzi was following was Lu Chen, whom Su Jingxing had heard of before. Lu Chens status in the Lu Family was not bad, but he was not one of the top few. As his follower, Ge Yuzi was naturally not any better off. In Ci En Bank, he was just a small leader of a branch. He hade to Qinghe City with Lu Chen this time because Lu Chen hade to the city to find a map. A mysterious map that could allow Lu Chens realm to advance by leaps and bounds and be a third-grade powerhouse. Ge Yuzi did not know what secrets this map contained, where it was hidden, or whose hands it came from. He only knew that the mysterious map was in Xuantian University, but he did not know its exact location. They were hunting the young man who had transformed into a golden human and hispanions because they had been following the trio for a long time. Lu Chen sent people to Xuantian University to look for the map. After they never returned, he made use of his connections to investigate. In the end, they realized that the trio were also looking for the map. Hence, he had Ge Yuzi lead his men to tail after them. Thetter had left the city that night and came to the mountain forest. Their intended destination was the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir but the reason was unknown. Ge Yuzi fought with thempletely because he and his men were exposed. When Su Jingxing saw this, he guessed there was an 80% chance that the trio were heading to the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir because of the Concentration Fruit Tree. The Concentration Fruit Tree absorbed the energy in the air, underground, and in the water. It caused quite amotion. Su Jingxing was mentally prepared when he was underground. When he came out previously, he didnt find anyone near the reservoir and was a little puzzled. Now, he finally figured it out. The trio had been paying attention! It was just that they were very unfortunately followed, yet were fortunate enough to discover Ge Yuzis group who was doing that. Then, the two groups of people got engaged in a fight. Su Jingxing saw everything that happened subsequently. At this moment, the section of memory that Su Jingxing was interested in was not about the trio, but when Ge Yuzi went with Lu Chen to visit a local martial arts family in Qinghe City. The He Family! Not the Li Family, nor was it the Zhou, Wang or Qi families. And absolutely not the Shi Family that Su Jingxing had destroyed. It was the He Family who kept an extremely low profile. In any case, Su Jingxing had never heard of a martial arts family with the surname He in Qinghe City. To be called a martial arts family, the family must have a fourth-grade expert. And the influence of the martial families that had fourth-grade powerhouses wasnt weak. They were quite well-known too. But this He Family was an exception. Su Jingxing and the original Su Jingxing were both young, so it was normal for them not to know. However, even in Wan Rongs 40 years of memory, he was unaware of the He Familys existence. That was astonishing. ording to Ge Yuzis memories, when he visited the He Family with Lu Chen, he had asked Lu Chen about this familys background. He wondered why, given Lu Chens identity, that he had to humble himself to visit them. In the end, Lu Chens reply shocked everyone with him. That was, this He Family might have a third-grade powerhouse! In both the Li Family and the Martial Suppression Office, fourth-grade was the highest realm in Qinghe City. This extremely low-profiled He Family actually had a third-grade expert. This was too shocking. Of course, what Lu Chen said was a possibility, not a certainty. The reason why Lu Chen couldnt confirm it was because he wasnt sure if the previous patriarch of the He Family, the third-grade expert, was still alive. Thats right, the previous patriarch of the He Family was a third-grade big shot! Lu Chen was sure of this because he had seen it with his elders before. That was when he was young. Now that almost 20 years had passed, he wasnt sure if the other party was still alive. When they arrived at the He Familys residence, the person who received Lu Chen was not the previous patriarch but the current one. At that time, Lu Chen had tried to meet the elderly patriarch, but he was perfunctorily rejected by the current patriarch. They did not tell Lu Chen whether the elderly patriarch was dead or alive. Anyway, after Lu Chen left, he threw a tantrum but did not dare to say anything. ording to Ge Yuzis memory, Lu Chen had revealed a lot of information when he was cursing. The He Family was possibly in the know about the mysterious map that Lu Chen was looking for! However, Lu Chen wasnt sure if the elderly patriarch of the He Family was still alive. He didnt dare to offend them. That was why he didnt force them to speak about the situation. Regarding the He Familys information, Ge Yuzi waited for Lu Chen to calm down before asking carefully. Then, an old and low-profiled martial arts family that had existed since the founding of the Yu Nation for 400 years all the way until today, was exposed to Ge Yuzi. Through Ge Yuzis memories, Su Jingxing also saw everything in his mind. 400 years! The He Family had a history of as long as 400 years. It was more than a hundred years longer than the Li Family, the number one martial arts family in Qinghe City. Even though Su Jingxing had been through a lot during this period of time, he couldnt help but feel deeply moved by this martial arts family that hid in the dark and never developed their own faction. They only held onto a Schr Restaurant and kept a low-profile for four hundred years. Compared to the Li Family and the Shi Family, the He Family was frighteningly low-key. It was easy to keep a low profile for a while, but to do that for 100 to 400 years was unimaginable. There were too many examples of family ns with wise ancestors but foolish descendants. Even the Li Family had almost gone extinct because of their descendants stupidity. The He Family, on the other hand, was able to maintain their position for 400 years. Outsiders never knew and never paid attention to them. There must be a secret! Chapter 154 - True Essence Card!

    Chapter 154: True Essence Card!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This He Family definitely has secrets. Su Jingxing knew about the Schr Restaurant. It was a century-old restaurant located on an old street between the Western District and Southern District. It had a very good reputation, but business operations were average. There were rumors about Schr Restaurant circting online. It was said that someone had once rmended himself to help the boss promote the business and expand the influence of the restaurant. The person suggested opening a branch in the prefecture city. In the end, he was rejected by the boss of Schr Restaurant. The excuse was that they were very satisfied with the current situation and did not want any major changes. Since the boss was not interested in expansion, the others were naturally discouraged. Su Jingxing had casually read the information then and didnt take it to heart. From the looks of it now, the He Family had been intentionally maintaining the status quo of Schr Restaurant! A martial arts family with 400 years of history, on the surface, ran a restaurant. The boss even came from a family of chefs. Who would have thought that they were martial arts experts? Third-grade Tsk! While he was left speechless, Su Jingxing sighed from the bottom of his heart. The number one expert in Qinghe City was Li Linzhou, but there should be a few people with simr strength to him in secret. For example, the Li and Zhou families old patriarchs. These martial families with legacies for hundreds of years had deep foundations and many of their members were powerful. Just like Shi Zhinie. If not for the fact that he had suffered Qi Deviation while cultivating the Blood Drop Heretic Art, he would not be weaker than Li Linzhou. Simrly, no one knew that the He Family was 400 years old, not even Li Linzhou. After all, Li Linzhou had only been the Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression Office in Qinghe City for less than ten years. However, the Li, Zhou, Qi families were all local martial arts factions with legacies of over a hundred years. There was a 99% chance they knew about the He Family. Including the Shi Family. In order to advance to the third-grade, Shi Zhinie had gone on a killing spree, cultivating a heretic art. Perhaps he had been provoked by the He Family. Who knew if a martial arts family suspected to have a third-grade martial artist would suddenly go crazy? Even though they had kept a low profile for 400 years, the more low-profile they were, the more fearful they were. The Shi, Li, Zhou and Qi families All the factions that were aware of the He Familys existence were wary of them! Even Su Jingxing felt a little apprehensive. Before seeing this section of the memories, Su Jingxing dared to go to any ce in Qinghe City. With his true energy cultivation of 351 years, he was not afraid of anyone. But now, knowing that there might be a hidden third-grade big shot in Qinghe City, Su Jingxing thought that it would be better to keep a low profile. Mm, even a third-grade big shot was keeping a low profile, so he, a person in the fifth-grade, had no reason not to. Looks like 351 years of cultivation is not enough! Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. If my cultivation is insufficient, I shall continue to increase it. With this in mind, Su Jingxing unlocked all the True Energy Cards he had extracted. He then absorbed and converted the true energy into Heaven Trampling True Energy. Then, he took out three True Energy Cards from his reserves. He unlocked and absorbed the true energy to umte 400 years of true energy cultivation! 400 years of true essence cultivation, how long can Ist against true essence? Su Jingxings eyes shed. The next day. Su Jingxing went to work at the crematorium early in the morning. The moment he walked in, he extracted a bunch of cards. After that, he did not rush to read the information. He first patrolled the area and greeted people he knew before returning to his office. He took out the cards and checked what function cards they were. Internal Force Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Skill Card, Internal Force Card They were all ordinary cards. Even though there were Skill Cards, they did not contain martial arts or secret ability. Instead, they were culinary skills. Such life skills could be repeatedly extracted. Su Jingxing basically ced them all in a corner of his palm space. The other Internal Force Cards were umted. The Strength Enhancement Cards and Essence Energy Cards were unlocked. The Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills obtained were stored separately. After that, he continued tempering his true energy and honing his secret abilities. Two hourster, he went out to patrol the area again. When he returned to his office, another bunch of cards appeared in his palm space. As usual, Su Jingxing took them out one by one, held them in his palm, and read their descriptions. Strength Enhancement Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Essence Energy Card, Essence Energy Card, Internal Force Card, Strength Enhancement Card, True Essence Card, Essence Energy Card Still the same, they were all ordinary cards. The only card that stood out was the True Energy Hold on! Suddenly, Su Jingxings body shook, his eyes filled with shock. He quickly drew out one of the cards and read the information again. He had seen right. It was indeed a True Essence Card! It was a True Essence Card with three years of cultivation. True Essence Card, True Essence Card Su Jingxing murmured, unable to hide the shock on his face. The True Essence Card, as the name suggested, unlocked to give a ball of attributeless true essence. But, is true essence something that an ordinary martial artist could possess? Top ranks! Only martial artists in the top ranks will have true essence. The card cannot fool. This meant that among the corpses Ive extracted from earlier, there is a corpse of a third-grade powerhouse! A third-grade expert in Qinghe City has died? Nope. If there is, the entire city would be in an uproar. Is there a third-grade expert in Qinghe City? Su Jingxing didnt think so before midnight. But after watching Ge Yuzis memories, Su Jingxing knew that there might be one in Qinghe City. The previous patriarch of the He Family, who had been keeping a low profile for 400 years! Lu Chen from Ci En Bank was not sure if the elderly patriarch was still alive. Now, Su Jingxing was 99% sure. He was dead! The True Essence Card he extracted most likely came from this previous patriarch of the He Family. This news was too shocking and hard to believe, but it could be verified. The verification method was very simple. Su Jingxing put away all the cards and walked out of the office. He went to the information room and pulled out all the information about the people who had died. He checked every file one by one and found a suspicious entry. He Guren! This was an old man called He Guren. He was 98 years old. Cause of death,plete aging of major organs. Which meant that it was a natural death due to old age. In the eyes of others, this piece of information wasnt anything special. At most, they would sigh at He Gus peaceful passing, truly a natural death. But in Su Jingxings eyes, it was full of questionable points. He Guren, He,?He1! A 98-year-old dying of old age? It would probably take another 20 years. When Lu Chen met the previous patriarch of the He Family when he was young, this third-grade expert was already in his nies. If the other party had lived until now, there was no doubt that he had reached the end of his lifespan. 118 years old! As for why the He Family falsified the information, even giving the rtives who sent He Guren off the surname He, it was clear that they did not want any idents, just like their style of keeping a low profile for 400 years. After all, if news of a third-grade experts death were to spread, themotion it would cause would be unimaginable. The He Family was probably already familiar with how to carry out their funeral arrangements quietly. If Su Jingxing had not used his cheat ability and extracted the True Essence Card, he would not have known. Of course, whether He Guren was the previous patriarch of the He Family or not, he still needed to verify. Find out this old patriarchs real name! If I can be a hundred percent sure that He Guren is the previous patriarch of the He Family, Im sure the Li Family will be very happy! Chapter 155 - Made A Killing!

    Chapter 155: Made A Killing!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not just the Li Family. The Zhou and Qi Families would be delighted as well. No one likes to have a knife hanging above their heads forever. Now, only Su Jingxing knew that the knife might have disappeared. In order to verify that the knife hadpletely disappeared, Su Jingxing snapped a shot of He Gurens photo in the file. Then, he contacted Li Lilou and arranged to meet him at the southern bank of the Sky Water River. Last time, they had worked together to deal with Shi Zhinie. After that, they had exchanged contact details. If there was anyone in the entire Qinghe City who knew the exact details of the He Family best, it would definitely be the Li Family. Su Jingxing contacted Li Lilou because he wanted to use the Li Family to confirm He Gurens identity. Regardless of whether his identity was real or fake, the Li Family should be very interested. If it was fake, there was no loss. However, if it was real, Su Jingxing would be able to strike a deal with the Li Family with this piece of information. A deal for Energy Gathering Stones! Beep beep The southern bank of the Sky Water River. Beside the road. A car honked and stopped at the edge of a tform. Click, thump! Li Lilou opened the door and got out of the car. He waved at the driver to drive the car away. He then strode to the end of the tform, his gazending on Su Jingxing, who was wearing a cloak and a mask. Guest Elder Lin, long time no see. Li Lilouughed heartily as he walked. Fourth Master Li. Su Jingxing turned around and looked at Li Lilou. He lowered his voice and said, I asked Fourth Master here today because I have something I would like to consult you about. Theres no need to be so polite. Guest Elder Lin, just call me Fourth Li. Li Lilou smiled and said, I dont know what you want to know. But as long as I have the information, I will tell you everything. He Family, Schr Restaurant! Su Jingxing spoke calmly, his eyes fixed on Li Lilou. As expected, the moment he said the words He Family, Schr Restaurant, Li Lilous expression changed slightly and a strange look shed through his eyes. He Family? What He Family? Li Lilou looked confused. Is Guest Elder Lin talking about the martial arts family in the Southern District founded by He Xiaofeng? Heh, Fourth Master clearly knows which He Family Im referring to, so why ask even though you already know the answer? Su Jingxing was indifferent. The He Family that has been around for 400 years. Theyre so low-key that few know of their existence. Fourth Master, dont tell me that even the Li Family hasnt heard of them either? Li Lilou was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, Im sorry, Im eating my own words. Guest Elder Lin is right, we do know of the He Familys existence. The He Family that has existed for 400 years, tsk tsk. Everyone in Qinghe City says that the Li Family is the number one martial arts family in Qinghe. However, the true number one martial arts family is the He Family! The He Family that has been staying behind the scenes for 400 years and is rarely known by outsiders! Because the He Family has a third-grade expert? Su Jingxing asked. Yes and no. Li Lilou, who had opened up, looked at the surface of the Sky Water River and said in a low voice, Although the He Family produces third-grade martial artists every few decades, what we are truly wary of is the secret of the He Family. What secret? Su Jingxing was curious. If its difficult to share, you dont have to say it. Theres nothing difficult, because we dont know either. Li Lilou smiled. No one knows the secret of the He Family, not even their own people. Only the patriarch of each generation does. Before the previous patriarch passes on, he or she will pass the secret on to the next patriarch. Clearing the room and passing it on verbally, they have handed down the secret for 400 years. This secret is the key to the longevity of the He Family. Its also the key to their birth of top ranked experts. The Li Family has been trying to find out more about them, but we never dared to confront them openly and cause conflict. Guest Elder Lin, youve experienced just how terrifying a powerhouse in the top ranks is. Shi Zhinie merely cultivated a heretic art and forcefully advanced to pseudo third-grade. Yet he nearly suppressed all of us. The He Family, however, has a true third-grade expert! The Li Family has a ban. We must not disturb the He Family before we have a third-grade expert. So, the Li Family should know a lot about the He Family, right? Except for that secret, Su Jingxing interrupted. Yes, we do know most of their situation. Li Lilou nodded his head. What about the He Family do you want to find out from me? The previous patriarch, Su Jingxing said in a low voice. The previous patriarch of the He Family. Does Fourth Master know his name and what he looks like? Do you have a photo? He Rengu. The previous patriarch of the He family is called He Rengu. Li Lilou replied, Ive forgotten what he looks like, but there are photos of him at 50 years old. Can I have a look? Su Jingxing held back his excitement. He Rengu, He Guren. Su Jingxing would never believe that these two names were not rted. Well Li Lilou muttered. I have news about He Renhu. Seeing this, Su Jingxing maintained hisposure and said, Im sure Fourth Master knows that He Rengu is a third-grade expert. Now, I have news about him. Are you interested? Yes! Li Lilou gritted his teeth. Please wait a moment, Guest Elder Lin. Ill call the patriarch now and have him get some to find a photo of He Rengu and send it to me. With that, he took out his phone and walked to the other side to dial the number of the current patriarch of the Li Family. Su Jingxing stood where he was and did not activate the secret ability, Advanced Hearing, to listen in on Li Lilous whispered report. A few minutester, Li Lilou finished his call and waited for a while. With a strange ring, he received an image on his phone. Li Lilou tapped on the picture and walked back to Su Jingxing with his phone, handing it to him. This is He Rengu. Taken when he was 50 years old. Li Lilou pointed at the erged picture on the phone and said, At that time, he wasnt in the third-grade yet and was still moving around outside. This picture was taken when he was traveling with his wife. At that time, cameras couldnt print photos automatically. After he took the photo, he went to a roadside photo studio to develop it. We took advantage of the situation and kept the photo. Su Jingxing didnt say anything. He took the phone and looked at the middle-aged version of He Rengu. In his brain, it slowly deduced to be He Rengus aged appearance. He thenpared it to the photo of He Guren taken from the crematorium file. Whenpared, it was confirmed! He Guren and He Rengu were the same person! The previous patriarch of the He Family, a third-grade expert, had died of old age yesterday. Withoutparing his appearances at 50 years old and 118 years old, no one could tell. The deduction of this aged appearance was very simple. With Su Jingxings current soul power, he could easily handle it. Afterparing, it was verified. He Rengu had used the alias He Guren and died with the He surname. In order to keep a low profile, the He Family had done a lot. How is it, Guest Elder Lin? Did you discover anything? Li Lilou waited for a while, but when Su Jingxing didnt say anything, he couldnt help asking. Im done. Su Jingxing retracted his gaze and returned the phone to Li Lilou. He then changed the topic and asked, May I ask Fourth Master if the Li Family has any extra Energy Gathering Stones? Ah Li Lilou was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought of something and asked, Is Guest Elder Lin the big client who is spending a lot of money to buy Energy Gathering Stones? If youre talking about the person who recently offered five million dors per kilogram to purchase the Energy Gathering Stones, yes, thats me. Su Jingxing replied frankly, Im currently short on Energy Gathering Stones. If the Li Family has extra, Ill buy them from you. I can even offer a higher price from before. This isnt a matter of price, although the price offered by Guest Elder Lin is very high. Li Lilou smiled. If you want the Energy Gathering Stones, we have nock of them. If you want to trade the information about He Rengu for the right to purchase the Energy Gathering Stones, you dont have to. As long as the information you provide is true, the Li Family is willing to give 500 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones! As expected of the number one martial arts family in Qinghe City. 300 years of history, who knew how many Energy Gathering Stones they had umted. The Shi Family also had 100 years of history, but they only left behind about a hundred kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones. Of course, the Li Family wariness towards the He Family was also beyond Su Jingxings expectations. One piece of information for 500 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones. The Li Family was indeed wealthy! Fourth Master, take a look at this first. Su Jingxing didnt answer immediately. Instead, he took out his phone and opened the photo he had taken in the morning of He Guren and his relevant information for Li Lilou to see. Thetter took it and erged the photo. As he studied it, he asked doubtfully, Is there a problem with this person? He Guren, 98 years old, died of old age, very Hold on! Suddenly, Li Lilous expression changed. His eyes widened as he stared at He Gurens aged face. As he read, he quickly unlocked his phone and tapped on the photo of He Rengu that he had just received. The two phones and the two photos were ced side by side andpared carefully. The next moment This this Li Lilous entire body was trembling. Surprise, astonishment and disbelief appeared on his face. He he Afterparing, he looked up at Su Jingxing, his eyes filled with excitement. Thats right. Its exactly what you think. Su Jingxing said calmly, He Guren is He Rengu. He died yesterday and was cremated this morning. Good! Li Lilou roared and looked up at the sky, unable to contain his excitement and ecstasy. Good, good, wonderful! Hahaha! Amidst theughter, Li Lilou walked around in circles several times. Su Jingxing took this in and did not rush him. He waited quietly. He didnt know the Li Familys attitudes towards the He Family, but judging from Li Lilous reaction, the Li Family had feared the He Family for a long time. The entire Li Family wished for He Rengu to die! After a while. Li Lilou suppressed his joy, took a deep breath, and said excitedly, Guest Elder Lin, this information hase at the perfect time. This is great, 500 no, 800 kilograms. For this news, we are willing to give you 800 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones! Theyll be sent to you immediately! Without waiting for Su Jingxing to say anything, he sent the photo of He Gurens file to his phone. Then, he returned the phone to Su Jingxing, took his own phone, and quickly walked to the side to report the situation to his patriarch. Su Jingxing took the phone and was not anxious either. He listened to Li Lilous excited voice. Ten minutester, Li Lilou turned around and shouted at Su Jingxing, Guest Elder Lin, the 800 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones have been packaged. They will be transported here in 15 minutes. Thank you. Su Jingxing smiled. No, no. We should be the ones thanking you. Li Lilou sighed with emotion. Although I dont know where you got the information about the He Family and the death of He Rengu, its enough that the information is true. Our Li family has profited greatly. We will always remember your kindness. Theres no need for this, Fourth Master. I was lucky to find He Gurens information by chance and learn about the He Family, Su Jingxing replied calmly without much change in his expression. Li Lilous words sounded nice, but in reality, the 800 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones was the remuneration for the information Su Jingxing had provided. Su Jingxing was well aware of this, and he had noints. It was originally a transaction to begin with. Furthermore, He Guren was He Rengu. The news of the death of the previous patriarch of the He Family, a third-grade expert, could be sold to the Zhou Family and the Qi Family! Selling a piece of information to multiple parties. Su Jingxing would make a killing. When men from the Li Family transported the two heavy chests over in a truck, Li Lilou personally unloaded and brought them to Su Jingxing. He personally opened the chests and showed Su Jingxing the Energy Gathering Stones of uniform sizes inside. After confirming that there were no mistakes, Li Lilou handed the two chests to Su Jingxing. He then got into the truck and left quickly, returning to the Li residence. Su Jingxing looked around. After making sure that no one was watching, he put the two chests into his palm space. Then, he contacted Zhou Wencen and arranged to meet on a tform on the southern bank of the next river section. Su Jingxing rushed over first. After half an hour, Zhou Wencen arrived in a car. Going straight to the point, Su Jingxing again probed Zhou Wencen to see if the Zhou Family knew about the He Familys existence. After confirming, he took out his phone and opened He Gurens photo to let Zhou Wencenpare it to the photos of a younger He Rengu. The Zhou Family had also collected photos of He Rengu when he was young. The Zhou Family had photos of him as a youth, a middle-aged man, and even at 70 years old. Zhou Wencen was equally shocked when hepared the two photos. The news of He Rengus death also shocked him. Subsequently, as expected, when Su Jingxing proposed to purchase the Energy Gathering Stones from them, Zhou Wencen represented the Zhou Family to give Su Jingxing 300 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones for free. Simr to the Li Family, the Zhou Family also quickly delivered 300 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones to Su Jingxing. After epting the 300 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones, Su Jingxing went on to contact Qi Xinjue. He also asked to meet Qi Xinjue at a tform of a different section of a river. When Qi Xinjue arrived, he shared the news of He Rengus death. The Qi Family also had photos of He Rengu. After Qi Xinjuepared and confirmed the information, she gave Su Jingxing 400 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones on behalf of the Qi Family. 800, 300, 400. A total of 1,500 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones! The news of He Rengus death was traded for so many Energy Gathering Stones. I wonder if the He Family will be furious if they find out. Su Jingxing chuckled to himself. Of course, he didnt care what would happen to the He family. Although He Rengu had died, there must be many fourth-grade experts in the He Family. It wont be easy for the Li, Zhou and Qi families to deal with the He Family. But how they fought had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing returned to the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir with 1,500 kilograms of Energy Gathering Stones and entered the underground cave. Surrounding the Concentration Fruit Tree, he put down all the Energy Gathering Stones ording to the lines of a basic array formation and buried them underground. With everything settled, the glow emitted by the Concentration Fruit Tree suddenly became brighter. Based on the quantity of these Energy Gathering Stones, Su Jingxing estimated the time when the Concentration Fruit would ripen. In the end, he got a rough gauge. One and a half months, about 50 days! Chapter 156 - There Is Really Someone Targeting Me!

    Chapter 156: There Is Really Someone Targeting Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios More than ten years of growing was shortened to two months. Su Jingxings efforts were not in vain. Indeed. Great factions had the greatest collection of heavenly treasures like Energy Gathering Stones. It would take a very long time for him to purchase and such a big amount from independent martial artists Su Jingxing would find a year or two slow, let alone a decade. Now all was good. The Energy Gathering Stones that he had obtained from the Li, Zhou and Qi families sessfully resolved his troubles. Within two months, he would be able to getrge amounts of Concentration Fruits, increase his soul power, and visualize a condensed Heaven Trampling Elephant. Once the Heaven Trampling Elephant was sessfully visualized, it could run and roar in his consciousness. Then Su Jingxing would then have the confidence to sh with Martial Art True Intent. The true meaning of Martial Art True Intent was to disrupt reality with ones mind, using attacks and suppression targeted at the soul level. The Demonic Elephant Stomp was also a mental attack. With powerful soul power, the terrifying pressure of Martial Art True Intent would basically be a decoration, ineffective against Su Jingxing. So. For the next two months, Su Jingxing would wait patiently. It wouldnt be toote to pay attention to the 400-year-old He Family after he sessfully visualized the Heaven Trampling Elephant. Hence. In the subsequent days, Su Jingxing went to work at the crematorium every day, arriving early and leavingte. In the eyes of others, there was nothing else to say. Although Su Jingxing was nowhere to be seen on the first day of his promotion, over the past few days, Su Jingxing arrived earlier and leftter than anyone else. With such a professional attitude, no one could say anything. They couldnt ask Su Jingxing not to work so hard, could they? The duties of the vice-captain of the security team were actually very light. He just needed to appear asionally and patrol the area. Su Jingxing, on the other hand, patrolled almost every two hours, forcing the rest of the security team to follow suit. Of course, after Wu Shouhan cracked down on the security team, all the security guards became more serious. At least, they were much better than before. Su Jingxing saw all these, but he didnt say anything. Since he spent most of his time in the crematorium, he naturally extracted almost all the cards avable. The Internal Force Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and Essence Energy Cards kept umting. When he went out with Kong Dabao, Feng Tiejian, and the others, he would also pick up True Energy Cards. After five consecutive days, he was loaded with gains. It was just that every time he saw Feng Tiejian, the fellows nervous and absent-minded appearance made him speechless. It had been more than a week, but Feng Tiejian still felt that there were people who wanted to harm him. The consequence of being overly nervous was not being able to eat well or sleep well. He had visibly slimmed down and he had dark eye circles every day. His weak, dazed and jumpy state gave Gu Bo, who had returned to the team, a headache. He personally stepped in and approved Feng Tiejians leave to rest. He thought it was best for him to go to the hospital. But Feng Tiejian stubbornly resisted to the end and refused to leave the crematorium no matter what. No one knew what his logic was. He thought that hiding in the crematorium meant no danger. Looking at his situation, not only did he have persecutory delusions, he also had the ability to foresee danger. But wasnt that nonsense? Su Jingxing refused to believe it until that night. It was almost midnight. Su Jingxing was on hisst round of patrol. When he was preparing to go home, he bumped into Kong Dabao and his new partner. Kong Dabao had lost the game he was ying during this free time and was cursing. Su Jingxing walked over and nced at his game screen. At that moment, Su Jingxing, whose mental perception had covered the crematorium, sensed two people quietly climbing over the wall and entering the crematorium. Climbing over the wall instead of using the entrance. They are clearly problematic. Su Jingxing decisively used his secret ability, Advanced Hearing, and locked onto the two people who had entered. With the enhancement of his soul power, the range of this secret ability had also expanded. It now covered an area with a radius of more than 250 meters. Coincidentally, Kong Dabao was ying games in the backyard of the crematorium. Su Jingxing stood beside him. The entire area was within the range of his hearing. The two people who had climbed over the wall and entered the crematorium immediately rushed to the morgue. Su Jingxing followed their heartbeats and moved quickly until he was close to Feng Tiejian, who was leaning against a wall drowsily. Feng Tiejians partner was also ying games beside him, waiting to knock off. As Su Jingxing listened, the two people who had climbed over the wall rushed towards Feng Tiejian. The moment they did, their breathing was suddenly concealed and they temporarily disappeared. Even though he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, Su Jingxing was 99% certain that these two people wanted to harm Feng Tiejian! So. Su Jingxing did not hesitate and made a prompt decision. He ced his right palm behind his back and circted the Air Splitting Palm. Without a sound, he silently delivered two palm strikes from a distance. Beside him, Kong Dabao and his new partner didnt notice anything. Feng Tiejian and his partner, who were 70 to 80 meters away, suddenly heard a muffled sound. Bang! Bang! It was like a sudden p of thunder. The moment Feng Tiejian and his partner snapped back to their senses, they saw two men in ck rushing towards them, each holding a short sword that glinted with cold light. Then, two palm imprints suddenly appeared out of nowhere and hit their bodies. One of them flew back, while the other flew to the right at high speeds. The one thrown backwards crashed into a pir, spitting out blood. Those who flew to the right smashed into the wall, causing the entire wall to shake. Fragments fell, and as he slid to the ground, they also spat out blood. His hands and legs were trembling non-stop. However, these two people were tough enough. They were clearly severely injured and in unbearable pain, but they got up immediately and quickly retreated. However, Su Jingxing would not allow that. Bam! Thud! As before, he struck out with his palm soundlessly. His palm strikes were like thunderps as he struck out twice more, hitting the two people who were escaping through the air. They were beaten until they vomited blood again, falling onto the ground, the pain unbearable. The reason why Su Jingxing didnt kill them directly was because he wanted to capture them alive and interrogate them. Unexpectedly, the two people lying on the ground seemed to know that they had been targeted and that they could no longer escape. They actually used their short swords tomit s*icide, stabbing their des into their hearts. As Su Jingxing listened to the heartbeats disappear, he extracted two cards. Sacrificial soldiers! The two people who killed themselves so decisively reminded Su Jingxing of their identities. There was a high chance that they were sacrificial soldiers who had been trained since young! Onlyrge factions would nurture and had the ability to nurture such sacrificial soldiers. Feng Tiejian was just an ordinary worker at the crematorium, why would he be targeted by them? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Murder!! A sharp cry broke the silence in good time. It was Feng Tiejians partner. He finally regained his senses and screamed in fear. The entire crematorium was alerted. Whats going on? Kong Dabao put down his phone and raised his head to look in the direction of the voice. It seems like someone is shouting murder over there? Someone has probably died? his partner responded in surprise and doubt. Its murder. Su Jingxing retracted his cultivation quietly and frowned. Ill go take a look. Wait a moment, Ille too. Kong Dabao followed. And me. His partner fell inst. The three of them quickly rushed to the corner where Feng Tiejian and his partner were. On the way, the others who heard the scream also rushed out. They gathered into a group and arrived at the fastest speed possible. What happened? Feng Tiejian, why are F*ck, who killed them? The first person to arrive was just about to ask what happened when he saw two corpses and was shocked. Who are they? Theyre in ck. One look and you can tell they arent good people. Feng Tiejian, you killed them? Those who had rushed over were shocked, stunned, and confused. However, Feng Tiejian remained rooted to the spot and did not respond at all. It was still his partner who managed to regain hisposure. Trembling, he replied, Its them They want to kill kill us! But, we we were saved saved Uttering broken sentences, he recounted what had happened. Upon hearing him, Kong Dabao and the others were all surprised. Someone really wanted to harm Feng Tiejian! This fellow had been acting like a lunatic for the past few days. It wasnt fake, it had really happened. He was being followed and harmed! Old Feng, what have you done? After a moment of shock passed, Kong Dabao couldnt help but ask. Thats right. What exactly did you do out there for people to keep targeting you? They even want your life. Wu Shouhan received the news and led a group of people over. He shouted from afar. Feng Tiejian! Wake up! Pa! Seeing this, Kong Dabao pped Feng Tiejians shoulder with great force, jolting Feng Tiejian back to his senses. Ah, ah! Dont kill me, dont kill me! Feng Tiejian, who had sobered up, let out a series of screams as he staggered backward. The people who want to kill you are dead. Kong Dabao snapped, Tell me, what exactly did you do to get targeted? Feng Tiejian was dazed again. Su Jingxing searched the bodies of the two sacrificial soldiers but found nothing. He pulled off their masks and looked at their faces. He did not recognize them. Without a doubt, they are sacrificial soldiers. Wu Shouhan swept his eyes over the two corpses and said in a deep voice, Able to send out sacrificial soldiers to deal with Feng Tiejian, this means that the other partys background isnt simple. Feng Tiejian, you had better tell us honestly what youve done! Pa! Kong Dabao pped Feng Tiejians shoulder again, waking him up. I I dont know. Feng Tiejian came back to his senses and said with a trembling voice, I didnt do anything! Believe me, I really didnt do anything! I dont know why they targeted me! Tch! Kong Dabao looked at him with disdain. Youre still hiding it at this point? No, I really dont know! Feng Tiejian went berserk. Everything I did a week ago was no different from the past. I ate good food, had fun, and went to the same ces. I didnt meet any bad people or get into a conflict with others. I have no idea why they followed me and wanted to harm me! Then why are you hiding in the crematorium? Before anyone else could say anything, Su Jingxing asked, You said that you dont know. Its indeed possible. Maybe you just saw something unintentionally, thats why you were targeted to be silenced. Lets put this question aside for now. What I want to know is, why are you hiding in the crematorium and knowing that you can escape harm by staying there? This was a crucial question. Thats right, it was Su Jingxing who saved him this time. But that was because Su Jingxing and Feng Tiejian had a good rtionship and Feng Tiejian had helped him before. Knowing that someone wanted to harm him, Su Jingxing couldnt just stand by and watch. But that didnt mean that Su Jingxing was willing to be a tool for others. This was because from this angle, the mastermind behind the scenes knew about Su Jingxings existence! Su Jingxing used to be Yang Jian, and recently, Guest Elder Lin. He believed that he had never revealed his true identity. The person who targeted Feng Tiejian knows me? He shuddered at the thought of it! Ah, um. Feng Tiejian was stunned when he heard that. Can Can I say that its in intuition? Your intuition tells you that someone will help you in the crematorium? Wu Shouhan asked in disbelief. Thats right! You were able to avoid a cmity just by relying on your intuition. Old Feng, are you so powerful? Kong Dabaos eyes were wide. Is Feng Tiejian a genius? A hidden genius? Perhaps it was his spiritual awakening that allowed him to grow overnight. Dont joke around. At this moment, I believe that Feng Tiejians intuition is fake. Sigh, what makes you think hes lying? I think Old Feng is telling the truth! I think its true, too, because Ive had simr intuition before. The others chimed in and started discussing Feng Tiejians words. Su Jingxing took everything in and frowned slightly. Intuition? If Feng Tiejians intuition is really that urate, then his mental strength might really be outstanding. The sudden impulse isnt something that only martial artists possess. Ordinary people have them as well. Due to certain matters, they will suddenly feel terribly panicked one day. Calling it telepathy was an exaggeration, but there was a subconscious connection. Such cases did exist. For a moment, Su Jingxing couldnt judge. However, he was certain that Feng Tiejian wasnt lying. Compared to Feng Tiejian, Su Jingxings soul power was extremely massive, and his ability to predict things was even sharper. Um, you guys asked why Feng Tiejian was targeted and assassinated. Arent you guys curious who saved him? A manager suddenly spoke, breaking the noise and causing everyone to be shocked into silence. Thats right. Who saved Old Feng? Did you see? A curious expression appeared on Kong Dabaos face as he looked at Feng Tiejian and his partner. No. Feng Tiejians partner shook his head. We only saw those two people rushing towards us. Then, before their des hit us, they were sent flying by palm imprints that suddenly appeared. Right, the person who saved us is very powerful. He only used four palm strikes to leave those two fellows immobile! He looked excited. The others were also astonished. Tsk tsk, Im afraid those two arent even in the seventh-grade, yet they were injured without even seeing who struck them. The person who saved you must be at least in the sixth-grade! Do you even need to ask? If hes not a sixth-grade martial artist, would he be able to execute a palm strike from a distance? Attacking from afar, could it be the Air Splitting Palm? Its the Air Splitting Palm! Wu Shouhan gave the final word. He looked at the palm prints left on the two corpses and analyzed, The expert who saved the two of them used the Air Splitting Palm. Judging from the wounds, the other party has at least cultivated the Air Splitting Palm to Perfection! Amazing! Yeah, so impressive. Um, since when did our crematorium have a sixth-grade expert? Maybe hes not just a sixth-grade, maybe hes in the fifth-grade! Why dont you say fourth-grade? Chapter 157 - I Am One!

    Chapter 157: I Am One!

    Everyone discussed among themselves, making all sorts of guesses. Kong Dabao patted Feng Tiejians shoulder and said enviously, Old Feng, youre really something. You actually received the protection of a sixth-grade expert. Tell me, when did you get to know the person? Um. Feng Tiejian was rendered speechless yet he said excitedly, I dont know, nor do I know that expert. As I said just now, my intuition was just more urate. Tch, if you didnt know him, would he have saved you? Kong Dabao said disdainfully. Right, Old Feng, just tell us. When did you get to know a sixth-grade expert? The manager also grinned. When the others heard this, they too looked at Feng Tiejian with hope in their gazes. With an expert at least a sixth-grade expert as his backer, Feng Tiejian could leave the crematorium and go to other higher-level departments to have fun. I really didnt. Feng Tiejian scratched his head and spread out his hands helplessly. I really dont know him. He saved me just now. Perhaps he just happened to pass by and helped me when he saw injustice. Your guess might be true. Su Jingxing continued, The other party saved you, but that doesnt mean that he must know you. If there really is a sixth-grade expert in the crematorium, I believe Uncle Wu would have found out long ago. With that, Su Jingxing looked at Wu Shouhan. Indeed. Wu Shouhan said in a deep voice, Ive been in the crematorium for nearly 20 years, but Ive never seen or heard of a sixth-grade expert! Do you think any martial artist in the middle ranks would be willing to stay in the crematorium? Yes. I am one! Su Jingxing thought to himself but his countenance remained unchanged. Under normal circumstances, indeed, no martial artists above the sixth-grade would be willing to stay in the crematorium. Even if they would have the position of Director. In other words, the expert who saved Feng Tiejian was not from the crematorium. Instead, he happened to pass by and saved Feng Tiejian as an act of convenience. This was also the result of Su Jingxings deliberate attempt of guiding the conversation. He wanted everyone to divert their attention. Otherwise, once news of Feng Tiejian knowing the person who saved him spread, there would be huge repercussions. Uncle Wu, given Brother Fengs situation, can you temporarily arrange for him to join the Martial Suppression Office? Su Jingxing struck while the iron was hot. He looked at Wu Shouhan and asked, This time, an expert passed by and saved him. There will be no one else next time. If the mastermind dispatches men to attack Brother Feng again, he will be in danger! No! Feng Tiejian almost blurted out. He shook his head and said, Im not going to the Martial Suppression Office. Im staying in the crematorium. Im not going anywhere! Holy f*ck, are you stupid? Kong Dabao red at him. You said yourself that the expert who saved you was just passing by. Do you think that the next time the murdereres, someone will pass by and save you again? This Feng Tiejian was speechless. He thought for a moment and clenched his teeth. I think You think? Does what you think work? Wu Shouhan berated, Lets not talk about anything else. If you stay here, do you know that it will affect others? You may not be afraid of death, but dont implicate others! As soon as these words were spoken, Feng Tiejianpletely shut his mouth and lowered his head, not daring to utter another word. Thats right. If he hadnt been saved just now, not just him, his partner would have died as well. The person who killed him would never let the news leak out. Anyone who was with him would definitely be killed along with him. This was no joke! Su Jingxing saw this and heaved a sigh of relief. It was not that he was unwilling to continue giving help, but if Feng Tiejian were to remain in the crematorium, it would indeed implicate others. This time, Su Jingxing had found out in advance and managed to save them. What if the mastermind sent more people to the crematorium next time and Su Jingxing couldnt manage the situation? Thus, arranging for Feng Tiejian to hide in the Martial Suppression Office was imperative. If it was someone else who was being followed and murdered, hiding in the Martial Suppression Office naturally wouldnt be that easy. But to Wu Shouhan, this was not a difficult task. With his connections and identity, he managed to settle everything in less than half an hour. The Martial Suppression Office personally came to take Feng Tiejian away and send him to their headquarters in the Central District. Thats right, not the Western District branch, but the headquarters in the Central District, Li Linzhous territory! With Li Linzhous protection, Feng Tiejians safety was basically guaranteed. Of course, it wasnt that Su Jingxing would wash his hands off the matter from here. Feng Tiejian was his friend after all. If he had been kept in the crematorium and Su Jingxing were to save him many times, he might expose himself. It was different now that he had gone to the Martial Suppression Office. Su Jingxing could hide behind the scenes and look after him. The murderer would hardly take action during the day and only targeted Feng Tiejian at night. This way, Su Jingxing could continue to stay at the crematorium during the day and leave at night to wait beside the headquarters building in the Central District. Based on Su Jingxings deduction, since the mastermind had failed once, they would definitely try again. Even if Feng Tiejian was hiding in the Martial Suppression Office headquarters, they would still send people to infiltrate the ce. This interval would not be too long. Three days to a week. The logic was simple. A faction that could nurture sacrificial soldiers wouldnt openly oppose the Martial Suppression Office, but in secret, they wouldnt fear them. Not to mention that each of these major factions had their own people nted within the Martial Suppression Office It was the same for the Li, Zhou, Qi families and the annihted Shi Family. And the facts proved this. At three in the morning of the second day, Su Jingxing, who had disguised himself as Yang Jian, and put on a cloak and mask, was waiting at the top of a building next to the headquarters of the Martial Suppression Office. He saw three figures climb the wall and sneak into the Martial Suppression Office from the corner. After entering, there wasnt the slightest bit of activity from the huge Martial Suppression Office. Just as Su Jingxing couldnt help but prepare to go over, the three figures that snuck into the Martial Suppression Office carried Feng Tiejian and climbed over the wall again. Su Jingxing was stunned. They arent directly killing Feng Tiejian, but are taking him away? The mastermind wants him alive? What exactly did Feng Tiejian do? Why are they so adamant on targeting him and even want him alive? Confused, Su Jingxing prepared to stop them. Whoosh! A cold beam of light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and descended from the sky, charging towards the three figures carrying Feng Tiejian. When it was ten meters away, the cold light split into three and each shot toward a figure. Among them, the figure carrying Feng Tiejian flew close to the ground. Swish! Swish! Swish! Rip! Rip! Rip! The sound of rushing wind and strange noises sounded at the same time. The three figures that had juste out from the right wall of the Martial Suppression Office headquarters building and were running along the quiet path were all struck. Two of them had their chests prated through their backs, and they died on the spot. One of them had his feet severed, and his entire body fell to the ground. Feng Tiejian, who was carrying his shoulder, rolled on the ground three times, letting out a muffled groan like a pig being ughtered. Li Linzhous cold voice echoed in the night. Since youre here, wont youe out to meet me? Chapter 158 - Li Linzhou Lost

    Chapter 158: Li Linzhou Lost

    There is someone else nearby? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He activated the secret ability, Advanced Hearing, to the maximum and listened carefully. No one! At least within his listening range, there was no one. Su Jingxing activated his Night Vision and Distant Vision to the maximum. He scanned beyond his listening range inch by inch, but he didnt find anyone. This fellow who was hiding in the dark had good concealment methods. Su Jingxing sighed and prepared himself. Li Linzhou was still around. It would not be easy for the other party to take Feng Tiejian away. Swish! A ck shadow suddenly shot out from the dark forest on the right side of the Martial Suppression Offices headquarters building, rushing towards Feng Tiejian. In the process of rushing, it split into two, two into four, four into eight, eight into 16! In less than three seconds, 16 ck shadows appeared in front of Su Jingxings eyes. They also appeared in the vision of Li Linzhou, who was at a window on the seventh level of the headquarters building. After the 16 shadows appeared, they dispersed and dashed towards Feng Tiejian. Swish! Swish! Swish! Sword energy filled the air, emitting a bright light. Li Linzhou leaped out of the window andnded on the path. The long sword in his hand swung through the air, releasing streaks of sword energy to attack the 16 ck shadows. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The 16 ck shadows moved like ghosts, and half of them easily avoided the sword energies. The remaining half were struck by the sword energies. With a series of explosions, they exploded into mist and disappeared. But very quickly, in less than two seconds, the eight shadows that had dodged each split into two shadows, restoring the total to 16 shadows. All the ck shadows had the same goal: to pounce on Feng Tiejian and leave with him. Seeing this, Li Linzhou naturally would not allow the other party to seed. His sword energy continued to sweep across, and his entire person also flew over, moving close to Feng Tiejian and standing beside him. In front of Feng Tiejian, he defeated the ck shadows that pounced over. Bang! Bang! Bang! Muffled explosions resounded through the night without end. The ck shadows exploded one after another and split up to produce more of them. There seemed to be an endless stream of people charging madly towards Li Linzhou from all directions. Feng Tiejian, who had a rope tied around his body and a cloth stuffed in his mouth, was dumbfounded. On the roof, Su Jingxings eyes shed. These ck shadows were formed from true energy! Each time a shadow exploded, a portion of true energy would be consumed. Continuous explosions would only deplete the true energy. Li Linzhous sword energy was the same. It was condensed using externally released true energy. Destroyed a ck shadow with each strike seemed powerful, but which one consumed more energy? Su Jingxing sensed carefully and found that they were simr. In other words, a manifestation of true energy was just enough to offset out a streak of sword energy. The final victor would depend on whose true energy cultivation was stronger. Su Jingxing did not know how many years of cultivation Li Linzhou had. He did not know the cultivation level of the mastermind who was still hiding in the dark either. But as the two consumed each other, their true energy decreased. Su Jingxing finally discovered where the mastermind was hiding. The third level of a shop that was across the road in front of the Martial Suppression Office! As his true energy was increasingly depleted, the aura of the mastermind could no longer be concealed. Su Jingxing sensed it, and so did Li Linzhou. He immediately swung his sword quickly and defeating the four ck shadows that were rushing towards him from behind. With a sh of his sword, he quickly flew out. Swoosh! Boom! The rainbow-like sword energy made a turn in the air and headed straight for the third level of the shop across the road from the entrance of the Martial Suppression Office. Boom! A ck shadow rushed out from the third floor. Facing the sword energy, a palm imprint mmed out and collided with it, turning everything into nothingness. As the violent energies wreaked havoc, the ck shadows true body stepped into the air and charged towards Li Linzhou. This time, he did not manifest any more true energy clones. Instead, with a kitchen knife in hand, hended on the path where Li Linzhou was. Swish! The kitchen knife radiating a blinding glow under the night sky. After shing down, there was no knife energy released. Instead, there was an illusory knife shadow. One, two, three, four In the blink of an eye, countless almost transparent de shadows danced in the air and surrounded Li Linzhou tightly. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sword energy around Li Linzhou increased the frequency of attacks and shot out rapidly in all directions. The two forces collided Dang! Dang! Dang! The sound of metal shing echoed in the air. In the face of the densely-packed and terrifying de shadows, Li Linzhous sword energy onlysted for two breaths before it disintegrated, turning into arge amount of energy that burst out in all directions. The swarming de shadows immediately struck Li Linzhou. Pu! Li Linzhou spat out a mouthful of blood. The protective true energy around his body disintegrated in half a second. He was sent flying more than ten meters away by the impact of the de shadows. He crashed into the small forest and broke seven to eight trees. Finally, hended on the ground, creating a human-shaped dent. He lost As the number one expert of Qinghe City, even if it was only on the surface, Li Linzhou was one of the most powerful figures in the city. However, he had lost this time. He had lost to a mastermind whom he didnt even get a clear look of, a mastermind who had defeated him with just a kitchen knife! Of course, the reason why Li Linzhou was defeated so quickly was firstly because his true energy cultivation was inferior to his opponent. Using his sword energy to fight the ck shadows in the earlier half had already consumed more than half of his true energy. The second reason was that the kitchen knife used by the mastermind was not a semi-treasure weapon or a treasure weapon. Instead, it was a spirit weapon! Su Jingxing couldnt tell whether it was an ancient spirit weapon or a blood spirit weapon. However, he was a hundred percent certain that the kitchen knife was a spirit weapon. That was because the densely packed transparent de shadows did not carry any true energy or internal force fluctuations. It purely a unique force. This force shot out straight from the kitchen knife. And its might was so terrifying. Clearly, this was an ability that belonged to the kitchen knife itself. Which made it a spirit weapon! This was the first time Su Jingxing had seen the strength of other spirit weapons. He did not expect it to be such a situation. The mastermind behind Feng Tiejians capture was a powerful fourth-grade cultivator, and he even had a spirit weapon. What did Feng Tiejian do to be targeted by such an expert? In his bewilderment, Su Jingxing controlled his body and Thunderbolt appeared in his palm. Whoosh! Like a ghost, he crossed the air and descended above the path on the right side of the Martial Suppression Office headquarters building. The ck shadow that had just lifted Feng Tiejian and was about to leave sensed something wrong and suddenly shed towards the sky. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Countless invisible de shadows danced in the air again and surrounded Su Jingxing tightly. Boom! It was like a thunderp from a blue sky Under the control of Su Jingxings will, Thunderbolt that floated in midair shot out over 10 thick bolts of lightning carrying terrifying heavenly lightning and swept through the surrounding space. Electric arcs coiled around him. Wherever they passed, the de shadows would disintegrate into nothingness. Crack! Crack! Crack! Boom boom boom! As resounding as thunderps, the lightning snakes danced wildly. Energy surged and stirred the air, and all the de shadows disappeared. In less than five seconds, Thunderbolt won the first exchange! Chapter 159 - Scholar Restaurant!

    Chapter 159: Schr Restaurant!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the ground. Feng Tiejians eyes grew even wider and rounder In the small forest. Li Linzhou had just sat up. The corners of his eyes twitched as he revealed a shock gaze. Spirit weapons Spirit weapons usually make rare appearances once every few years. Tonight, two had appeared! One was a kitchen knife with transparent de shadows. Its lethality was terrifying. If it wasnt because Li Linzhous physique had been tempered and the true energy he cultivated possessed defensive capabilities, that wave of de shadows earlier would have taken his life. In other words, this kitchen knife spirit weapon was enough to kill most fourth-grade martial artists. Yet. Against another small sword spirit weapon, the attacks of the kitchen knife spirit weapon could not withstand a single blow. The de shadows that filled the sky shattered into nothingness within a few seconds. The lethality of the thick lightning bolts released by the sword spirit weapon No, to be precise, its destructive power was even greater! Li Linzhou could sense that the destructive strength carried by glowing lightning snakes was like real heavenly lightning and thunder. It was a terrifying spirit weapon with the power of lightning and thunder! The abilities of the kitchen knife spirit weapon werepletely suppressed in the first round. In most cases, the power of heavenly lightning and thunder could indeed suppress most spirit weapons. Li Linzhou had thought of this, as had the ck shadows true body. Thetter immediately abandoned Feng Tiejian and moved swiftly. As he changed directions, he split into two, two into four, four into eight. The eight figures first gathered together and weaved around. Then, they suddenly spread out and charged in all directions. Su Jingxing saw this and did not stop by controlling Thunderbolt to attack again. He simply watched as the eight figures disappeared into the darkness. Firstly, Thunderbolts energy was limited, so he had to save where he could. Secondly, even if Su Jingxing continued to use Thunderbolt, he could not guarantee that he could take down the other party. After all, the other party also had a spirit weapon in his hands, even though its abilities were suppressed by Thunderbolt. However, there was a limit to the number of times Thunderbolt could be used while Su Jingxing didnt know how long his opponents kitchen knife spirit weapon couldst. What if the energy of the kitchen knife spirit weapon could erupt continuously? In that, when the Thunderbolt ran out of electrical power, it would be Su Jingxings turn to face the overwhelming attack of de shadows. Thirdly, the other party was simply too fast. In just a few seconds, the eight figures had already dashed several hundred meters away. If Su Jingxing wanted to catch up, he would have to use Thunderbolts ability. Move at lightning speed! Truly being as fast as lightning. However, in this way, Thunderbolts electrical power would be depleted even faster. With all these factorsbined, Su Jingxing chose to let the other party leave. In any case, Feng Tiejian was still around. The fellow was lying on the ground with a dazed expression on his face. Su Jingxing put away Thunderbolt andnded beside him, removing the restraints on him. Throughout the entire process, Feng Tiejian wore a nk look. He was dumbfounded and had not returned to his senses. Pa! Su Jingxing patted him on the shoulder. Ah! Feng Tiejian cried out in rm. He jumped up and sprawled on the ground. He was excited, nervous, and pleasantly surprised as he shouted, Thank you senior! Thank you senior for saving my life! Thank you, thank you What have you done recently? Su Jingxing asked in a low voice. I I didnt do anything. Feng Tiejians body stiffened. With a glum face, he said with grief and indignation, I wont hide it from Senior. I really dont know what Ive done to be targeted by these people. Ive been eating, drinking, and having fun as usual, Ive also been cking off at work. Ive never offended anyone, nor have I argued with anyone. Why was I targeted!? Feng Tiejian said with a sobbing tone, I dont have money, nor do I have any family heirlooms. Im not handsome, nor do I have any talent in martial arts. What I like the most is eating. Is it wrong to like eating? Thats right. I eat it every day, but Im not fat. But Im not the only one with such a physique. Why are those people targeting me? Just tell me what they want and Ill change! Su Jingxing said nothing. His gaze that was fixed on Feng Tiejian flickered rapidly. There was definitely something wrong with Feng Tiejian, but he couldnt tell what was wrong. If he had seen something he shouldnt have, the mastermind could simply silence him. There is no need to go through so much trouble to send out a fourth-grade expert to capture him. The fact that he is wanted alive shows that something about Feng Tiejian himselfhis body, blood, and even organs had caught someones eye? Su Jingxing racked his brains and thought of various possibilities. He released his true energy and turned it into a force that shed Feng Tiejians face, causing blood to spurt out. Controlling his true energy, he wrapped it around the blood droplet and brought it before him to examine it closely. Indeed, he did sense something amiss. There seemed to be a hidden energy in Feng Tiejians blood. It was not the bloodline power of the Three Yin Candles Blood, but something like a rich medicinal power. There is medicine in his blood? What heavenly treasures did Feng Tiejian eat? No! There was something wrong with this medicinal power but Su Jingxing couldnt put a finger on it. Have you eaten any rare treasures or spirit herbs? Su Jingxing studied his blood and asked in a low voice. Startled, Feng Tiejian, who had shut his mouth, trembled. He shook his head and said with a trembling voice, No no. Are you sure? Yes, Im sure. Ive really never eaten those before! Feng Tiejian gritted his teeth and said, Im always either eating in the crematoriums canteen or a restaurant. How can these two ces have rare treasures and spirit herbs? Thats right. It was impossible for any heavenly treasures to appear in the canteen or restaurants. Then what was with the medicinal power in Feng Tiejians blood? Guest Elder Lin. Li Linzhous voice sounded from behind him. Is there a problem with this young mans blood? Guest Elder Lin? Hearing this, Feng Tiejian carefully raised his head to look at Su Jingxing who was wearing a cloak and a mask. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He knew Li Linzhou. The Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression Office, the number one expert in Qinghe City. Yet he was no match for the ck shadow with the kitchen knife. However, this Guest Elder Lin in front of me had managed to beat back the ck shadow. His attacks were swift and fierce. For some unknown reason, he had cut his face and retrieved a drop of blood. There also seems to be something wrong with this drop of blood? Wait, theres something wrong with my blood!? At this thought, Feng Tiejians body trembled even more violently. Senior L Hu~ Strong winds swept through the sky. Su Jingxing released his true energy externally to envelop Feng Tiejian. Carrying him, he charged into the sky. He executed the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and increased his speed to the fastest. Amidst the sound of air friction resembling a dragons cry, he disappeared into the horizon. On the ground, Li Linzhou opened his mouth and looked at the night sky. After a while, he sighed. If ones strength was inferior to another, one could not me others. In the sky. Su Jingxing knocked Feng Tiejian out immediately and headed straight to the Green Cloud Mountain Range with him. As for ignoring Li Linzhou, there was nothing much to say. He couldnt possibly reveal that he knew Feng Tiejian, right? He reminded Wu Shouhan to put Feng Tiejian in the Martial Suppression Office because he wanted to clean up his true identity! For Feng Tiejian, Li Linzhou had already suffered an injury tonight. He would not trouble him anymore. Him bringing Feng Tiejian away as Guest Elder Lin was a good thing to Li Linzhou. The mastermind targeting Feng Tiejian was much stronger than Li Linzhou. If Feng Tiejian was allowed to continue staying in Qinghe City and his location was learned by others, there would definitely be more people who would appear and forcibly capture him. Therefore, Su Jingxing wanted to spare all future trouble and bring Feng Tiejian out of the Qinghe City. Now that person is gone, Ill see what the mastermind can do! Su Jingxing had also chosen the location to settle him, Changyang Prefecture City. However, before going to the prefecture city, he had to make a trip to the Green Cloud Mountain Range, to the valley where the big white goose was. Perhaps Feng Tiejians situation was even moreplicated than Su Jingxing had guessed. However, Su Jingxing couldnt tell his exact condition, so he thought of borrowing the big white gooses ability. The hidden contents on thest pages of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and Nine Steps Trampling Heaven were revealed thanks to the big white goose. Perhaps the big white goose could also make the abnormality on Feng Tiejian show up? As he pondered, Su Jingxing sped up. 400 years of cultivation was enough for him to expend freely. They raced to the valley. Su Jingxing carried Feng Tiejian andnded beside the river where the big white goose was. Then, he called out for the big white goose while peeling off Feng Tiejians clothes. He stripped the fellow naked and ced him on the ground with his back facing the sky. Ga ga! Ga ga! Upon hearing his call, the big white goose ran over from a distance. Seeing Su Jingxing who had removed his cloak and mask, it pped its wings excitedly. Im sorry, Brother Goose. Ive been a little busytely, so I didnte to see you. Su Jingxing apologized first. He took out a big bunch of Essence Energy Pills from his palm space and tossed them to the big white goose. The big white goose pped its wings and leaped into the air, swallowing all the pills. Afternding on the ground, it pped its wings vigorously and raised its head to let out two cries. Ga ga! Ha, dont worry. There are plenty of pills. Su Jingxing chuckled and took out another big handful of Essence Energy Pills and tossed them to the goose. The big white goose opened its mouth and swallowed them all, pping its wings excitedly. Seeing this, Su Jingxing took out another handful and the big white goose swallowed everything. After this time, the big white goose did not honk anymore. Instead, it wagged its butt, looked at Su Jingxing, and called out softly. Er, theres indeed something I need to trouble you with. Su Jingxing blushed with shame It seemed like each time he came here, it was to ask for help. However, the big white goose seemed very happy, so heughed dryly and did not let himself feel conflicted. With a light cough, he pointed at the unconscious Feng Tiejian, getting the big white goose to move close and radiate its glow. The big white goose agreed readily and emitted a silvery-white glow that enveloped Feng Tiejian. A hazyyer of red and green light appeared on Feng Tiejians skin as expected. Not one or two spots, but all over his body! What exactly is going on with this fellow? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes at this sight. Feng Tiejian has never eaten any heavenly treasures, but his body and blood were abnormal. Could it be a mutation? But a mutation urring out of nowhere? Is it due to innate reasons, or caused by external factors? If it was innate, its impossible for him to have no reaction all this time. But if it is external factors, why didnt Feng Tiejian sense anything himself? Also, how did the mastermind know that changes had urred to Feng Tiejians body? Or could it be that the anomaly in Feng Tiejian was caused by the mastermind?! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat at this thought. Rearing pigs! A term suddenly popped into his mind. Feng Tiejian had admitted that he loved to eat. The mastermind targeted this trait of his and secretly carried out a different style of rearing pigs to change his body into what he desired. Now that the pig was fat enough to be ughtered, they came to capture him! Tss~ Aftering to this horrifying result, Su Jingxings eyelids twitched. If Feng Tiejian has really been reared as a pig, then who is the one doing the rearing? He has a spirit weapon and his true energy cultivation is even stronger than Li Linzhous. Who exactly is the mastermind? Su Jingxings eyes flickered. After a while, he took a deep breath and suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind. After putting Feng Tiejians clothes back on, he changed his facial features and hairstyle. During the stic surgery, he noticed that Feng Tiejian was showing signs of waking up and knocked him out again. After everything was settled, Su Jingxing disguised himself as Yang Jian before bidding farewell to the astonished big white goose. Carrying Feng Tiejian, he expended a lot of true energy, circting the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to the maximum as he headed straight for the prefecture city. The Green Cloud Mountain Range was less than 300 kilometers away from the prefecture city. Su Jingxing was as fast as lightning and he arrived at a remote corner of the city before dawn. Putting on his mask, he pped Feng Tiejian awake. When Feng Tiejian woke up, he was bewildered and touched his own body repeatedly. The corners of Su Jingxings mouth twitched, but he didnt say anything else. He only told Feng Tiejian that they had arrived at the prefecture city. Then, he led the shocked and dazed Feng Tiejian out of the alley and headed straight for a luxurious hotel not far away. He asked for a luxury suite anonymously and paid for two months stay in one go, including meals. Su Jingxing brought Feng Tiejian into the room and said bluntly, If you dont want to die, stay here for the next two months and dont go anywhere. Alright, alright. Senior, dont worry. I promise that I wont even take half a step out the door! Feng Tiejian raised his hand and swore. But, Senior, why are you helping me like this? As he said this, Feng Tiejian carefully raised his head and sized up Su Jingxing whose face he couldnt see. Im happy to. Cant I? Su Jingxing lowered his voice and snapped. Feng Tiejian shut his mouth, not daring to make any more sounds. Cut the crap. Let me ask you. You said that you either eat at the canteen or restaurants. Which restaurant did you go to the most? Su Jingxing asked. The one I go to most? When Feng Tiejian heard this, he scratched his head in thought. I think its Schr Restaurant! Yes, its Schr Restaurant! Senior, you dont know. Although Schr Restaurant isnt a very famous restaurant, its still a century-old restaurant. There are many dishes there that are very delicious and not expensive. I eat there once a week. Now that I calcte, its been almost five years. You went there once a week for five years? Su Jingxings eyes sparkled. Yes, about five years. Feng Tiejian nodded and said, Although there were a few times when I didnt go, in general, I basically go every week. Whats wrong, Senior? Feng Tiejian asked confusedly. Its fine, Su Jingxing controlled his breath and said calmly, Im leaving first. Remember this, dont go out if you dont want to die! With that, he opened the door and left quickly. Behind him, Feng Tiejian didnt dare to say anything and quickly closed the door. Su Jingxing walked out of the hotel through the main entrance and returned to a remote corner. As he soared into the sky, he no longer tried to hide his disbelief. Schr Restaurant, the He Family! The He Family that had kept a low profile for 400 years was actually rearing Feng Tiejian! Chapter 160 - Killing with a Single Strike

    Chapter 160: Killing with a Single Strike

    Thats right. After summarizing the few clues, Su Jingxing was 99% certain that Feng Tiejians strange body was due to eating in Schr Restaurant. In other words, the He Family was behind Feng Tiejians intentional transformation. The people who hade to capture Feng Tiejian were most likely from the He Family. The ck shadow, who had used a kitchen knife spirit weaponst night and had a stronger cultivation than Li Linzhou, was also from the He Family. After keeping a low profile for 400 years, the He Family was probably the actual most powerful family n in the entire Qinghe City. Even though the third-grade He Rengu had died, they still had peak fourth-grade martial artists. Other than the He Family, no one else knew how many of such experts there were. Even though Su Jingxing was really eager to know why the He Family reared Feng Tiejian, because he knew that the He Family was behind this, he had no choice but to pack up his ideas. He had no choice. Compared to the Shi Family, the He Family was even stronger. No one knew how many fourth-grade experts they had hiding in the dark. Before he figured it out, Su Jingxing would not investigate further. For now, it was safer for him to wait patiently for the Concentration Fruit to ripen. Feng Tiejian had been sent to the prefecture city overnight. As long as he didnt court death, the He Family wouldnt be able to find him. Two monthster, after Su Jingxing hadpleted the visualization of the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram, achieved the solidification of the Heaven Trampling Elephant and was more confident, it wouldnt be toote to pay attention to the He Family. He made a decision. Su Jingxing returned to Qinghe City and no longer paid attention to the situation outside. He stayed at the crematorium in peace. That afternoon, they received a phone call from a shocking murder case that requested for the Corpse Collection Team to go pick up corpses. Su Jingxing followed Kong Dabao and his partner to the crime scene in the city. The Tai Long Building beside Tai Long Mall! The deceased had a powerful background. At the headquarters of the Tai Long Corporation, the vice-president from the prefecture city, Tian Huaizhao, and his subordinates, an elite team of sixth-grade martial artists, had all died on the top floor of the building. Tsk tsk, I heard that when Vice-President Tian Huaizhao died, there wasnt the slightest sound of fighting. The people downstairs didnt hear anything from upstairs at all. In the corpse transportation truck, Kong Dabao looked at the message he had just received on his phone and eximed. Whats so strange about that? The murderer must have used poison, his partner saidzily. Poison? The driver pursed his lips and said, These bosses ofrge corporations, dying from poison gas, theyve gotten off lightly. Whether he was poisoned or not is still debatable, Kong Dabao continued. Anyway, well knowter. What Im curious about is that hes a vice-president from the prefecture city and the Tai Long Corporation is also arge corporation. How could someone be so bold as to sneak into the top floor of the building and kill Tian Huaizhao in Tai Longs territory! It might not be an infiltration, Su Jingxing interjected. Perhaps hes someone that Tian Huaizhao knows, a distinguished guest that Tian Huaizhao had personally received him. Only, they had a sudden conflict, and Tian Huaizhao couldnt dodge it and died. If thats the case, it would exin why there was no sound when Tian Huaizhao and his men died, Kong Dabaos partner spected. If thats the case, wouldnt it be easy to find the murderer? Kong Dabao was suspicious. Even if there arent surveince cameras in the office, there should be cameras installed in the corridors, elevators, and lobby of the building, right? Hey, since they dared to poison him, they naturally wouldnt expose themselves, his partner analyzed. I even suspect that there are spies inside the Tai Long Building. ording to what youve said, Tian Huaizhao died because of an internal strife? The driver was wide-eyed. Most likely, said his partner, with an enigmatic expression. Su Jingxing saw it and held back hisughter. The few of them had only started a discussion in the truck because they were bored. In truth, no matter how Tian Huaizhao died or who the murderer was, it had nothing to do with them, even though the impact of this incident was huge. It was obvious that since Tian Huaizhao hade from the headquarters of the prefecture city, but died in the Qinghe branch office, and in the office on the top floor of the Tai Long Building at that, the headquarters of the Tai Long Corporation would be furious at the way he died. Even their rivals would be filled with righteous indignation and send experts to investigate the cause of his death. Then, they would find the murderer and execute him! This was because Tian Huaizhao represented the entire Tai Long Corporation. That the murderer dared to break into the top floor of the Tai Long Building to kill someone was equivalent to stepping all over the Tai Long Corporation. This grudge was undoubtedly even bigger. If there was a third-grade expert in the team sent by the Tai Long Corporation headquarters, the show would get interesting. Su Jingxing thought inwardly. The corpse transportation truck arrived at Tai Long Square. Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, and his partner got out of the car, put on their gloves and masks, and carried a stretcher to the entrance of the building. A crowd had gathered on both sides of the entrance, with security personnel maintaining order. As for the Martial Suppression Office personnel, they must be on the top floor of the building, where the corpses were found. The appearance of Su Jingxing andpany immediately caused a small-scale discussion. They imed that no one had died? Who are they kidding? The crematoriums corpse collection team is here. Thats right. If the Tai Long Corporation wants to keep this a secret, they should have a better understanding of where they are. Maybe they have their difficulties. Difficulties my ass. The people are already dead. Are we going to leave their corpses in the building to be Corpse Puppets? Su Jingxing suddenly had a bad feeling as he listened to the discussions going on in the crowd. Sure enough, as soon as the three of them stepped into the building, they were stopped by a middle-aged man and a few others. Wait, who asked you toe here? Get out! Get out! There arent any corpses here for now! Annoyed, the middle-aged man gestured impatiently for Su Jingxing andpany to leave. Kong Dabao took a few steps forward and said irritably, No, you were the ones who called. And now youre asking us to leave again? We called? You must be mistaken. We never called! The middle-aged mans face was somber. Cut the crap now. Theres nothing for you. Go back to wherever you came from. Kong Dabao red at him. Hey, whats wrong with you? Do you think we would lie to you? Can you even take responsibility if a corpse turns into a Corpse Puppet? The middle-aged mans expression changed. Like I said, there is nothing for you here now. We never called the crematorium! With that, he turned around and left, waving at the others. Chase them out! Yes sir, said a group of burly men in ck suits, crowding around Su Jingxing andpany. Kong Dabao was furious. You guys Im the one who called them, a cold voice said. The middle-aged man, Kong Dabao, and the others present all turned to look at the entrance when they heard themotion. The Chief of Control of the Martial Suppression Office Western District Branch, Sun Ye, strode over with a group of soldiers from the Martial Suppression Office. The moment he saw Sun Ye, the middle-aged mans expression turned livid. Kong Dabao and his partner were confused. Whats going on? There werent Martial Suppression Office personnel at the scene? asked Kong Dabao, scratching his head. That goes without saying. From the looks of it, the Tai Long Corporation was clearly trying to keep this a secret for now. In the end, someone leaked the news and exposed it, whispered his partner excitedly. Rubbing his chin, Kong Dabao sighed. Looks like it is a big show. A big corporation sure isplicated. The internal strife hase to such an extent, theyre even refusing to let go of the corpses. Su Jingxing was at a loss for words as he listened to their conversation. Why do you guys have so many dramatic thoughts? Imagination was one thing, but it would be ridiculous if one went overboard. I dont think we called you, Chief Sun. Ignoring Su Jingxing andpany, the middle-aged man stopped Sun Ye and his men. In a low voice, he said, This is Tai Longs territory. If there are any problems, we, Tai Long, will resolve them first. If we cant, we will naturally call on the Martial Suppression Office for help. And? asked Sun Ye expressionlessly. And what? asked the middle-aged man, stunned. Did I not make myself clear? If you cant solve the problem, well look for you. Now that weve solved the problem, we dont need you anymore. Please leave as you came. My apologies, said Sun Ye, grinning. This is Qinghe City. Thend of your Tai Long Building is in Qinghe. As long as its within Qinghe City, the Qinghe Martial Suppression Office has the right to oversee criminal cases! Heh. Like you said, thats for criminal cases. We dont have a criminal case here, so what business of yours is there? sneered the middle-aged man. Well know when we get to the top floor, said Sun Ye. He pushed the middle-aged man away and strode towards the elevator. Stop right there! The middle-aged man turned his body to the side and hurried forward to intercept him. Chief Sun, our chairman has given instructions to leave this matter to him. The chairman is already on his way and will arrive in Qinghe City in half an hour! Its fine. Sun Ye spoke indifferently as he walked. Your chairman is free toe. We wont hinder his investigation of the murderer. If he can find the murderer, it would save us a lot of trouble. You The middle-aged man was furious. He wanted to stop Sun Ye, but was dragged together with him towards the elevator. To put it bluntly, he wasnt the top person in charge, and his strength was only in the sixth-grade. On the surface, he seemed to be at the same level as Sun Ye, but that wasnt how things worked out. Sun Ye was the Chief of Control of the Martial Suppression Office. Now that Tian Huaizhao was dead, the Martial Suppression Offices interference was inevitable, and no one could stop them. Even if he made a forceful move and chased Sun Ye out, it would bring the stronger Commissioners of Defense, or even Li Linzhou himself. By then, the Tai Long Corporation would be at a disadvantage. Tian Huaizhao had died an unclear death, and if they offended the Martial Suppression Office again, how could the Tai Long Corporation maintain its footing in Qinghe? This was precisely what the middle-aged man was considering, and so he reluctantly followed Sun Ye to the crime scene. Watching the group leave, Kong Dabao asked Su Jingxing, What do we do? Of course we follow, his partner said with a grin. Didnt you hear what Chief Sun said? He called us here. If Chief Sun can go up, so can we! Yeah, Su Jingxing agreed. He asked coolly, What are you waiting for? Lets go. With that, he strode towards the elevator. Thats right, lets go! said Kong Dabaos partner, pping his hands. He called Kong Dabao and followed suit. The three of them walked past a group of burly men in ck suits who were looking at each other, unsure of what to do. Then, they headed straight for the elevator. There was nothing wrong with Kong Dabaos words. Since Sun Ye had already gone up, Su Jingxing andpany were no exception. They had not received any orders, so it was best for them to stand aside. More importantly, no matter where the corpses were, it was best to cremate them first. If they were to turn into Corpse Puppets, as subordinates, they would only be at the forefront and die the quickest. With that in mind, the group tacitly made way for Su Jingxing andpany to reach the elevator. They took the elevator and headed straight to the top floor. When they exited the elevator, they reached a spacious, t-floor office. Immediately, Su Jingxing extracted 14 cards. Then, he scanned the entire floor and saw corpses on the ground outside the partition. These people were not poisoned to death, but killed by weapons. The movements were swift, and almost all of them died from a single strikeeither to the neck or through the chest. As a result, blood sttered all over the ground, and the smell of blood was overpowering. Inside the door at the far end, Sun Ye andpany were examining a corpse closely. Su Jingxing took a nce from afar and shifted his gaze away. Together with Kong Dabao and his partner, they began moving corpses. Even though Kong Dabao and his partner had guessed wrong, they were right about one thingTian Huaizhaos fate had nothing to do with them. As members of the crematoriums Corpse Collection Team, they only had one jobmove corpses! The corpses were put into body bags. Kong Dabao and his partner worked together while Su Jingxing worked alone. After making a few trips up and down, they loaded all the corpsesexcept for Tian Huaizhaosinto the corpse transportation truck. The middle-aged man had stopped them from moving Tian Huaizhaos corpse. In his words, the other corpses could be sent to be incinerated. But, no one was allowed to touch Tian Huaizhaos corpse. Sun Ye didnt say anything at the side either. Seeing this, Su Jingxing didnt insist. With several sixth-grade martial artists present, even if Tian Huaizhao turned into a Corpse Puppet, they would be able to kill him immediately. Su Jingxing naturally had no objections. Gathering Kong Dabao and his partner, they drove back to the crematorium with a dozen corpses. Sigh To think that Tian Huaizhao wasnt poisoned to death. Along the way, Kong Dabao sighed again. The person who killed him was incredible. I took a nce at his corpse and realized that he only used one move to finish Tian Huaizhao off. That Tian Huaizhao was a fifth-grade expert, but he was killed with a single strike. This is ridiculous. What else? Kong Dabaos partner repliedzily. This was clearly done by an acquaintance. Its normal to be able to kill the target with one strike when he is unprepared! Yeah, said Kong Dabao, sighing. Who would have expected an acquaintance to do that? Its like Watch out! Su Jingxing yelled. Seated in the front passenger seat, he quickly grabbed the steering wheel and wrapped his true energy around the brakes to stabilize the truck. How Thump! A dull thud came from outside the car. Apanied by the sound, the corpse transportation truck shook. Its tires burst, and the remaining parts let out ear-piercing from rubbing against the ground. Su Jingxing had grabbed the steering wheel early, stopping the truck from flipping in the drivers panic. Instead, it continued driving along the road. Finally, the driver stepped on the brakes and stopped the truck steadily on the road. The other cars that followed behind stopped as well. An ident did not ur. Before the drivers of these vehicles could curse in rage, more than a dozen ck-clothed martial artists, wrapped from head to toe, suddenly soared into the air from the left and right sides of the road.. Theynded on the roof of the corpse transportation truck! Chapter 161 - Public Illegitimate Child

    Chapter 161: Public Illegitimate Child

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bam! With a dull thud, the corpse transportation truck shook violently. In the drivers cab, Su Jingxing swiftly opened the door and threw the driver, Kong Dabao, and his partner out of the truck and onto the ground with a knack. Finally, he bent down and hopped onto the ground. Ignoring the roof of the truck, Su Jingxing quickly moved away from the truck afternding. He then lifted Kong Dabao, his partner, and the driver away from the truck in two trips. Bam! Bam! Bam! As Su Jingxing andpany fled, the men in ck with no more misgivings surrounded the corpse truck andunched a barrage of attacks. The back door of the truck had been forced open. A martial artist whose externally released true energy was wrapped around his body in three different colors also struck savage and forcefully tore into the iron sheet at the top of the truck. Under the immense force, all the remaining tires on the corpse transportation truck burst, causing the entire truck to lie t on the road. In front of the crowd, more than ten men in ck pulled the corpses out from the body bags and inspected them. They moved very quickly, each of them holding one corpse. They finished examining the dozen corpses in no time. Theres no Tian Huaizhao. Lets go! The martial artist who had punched through the roof seemed to be the leader as he issued the order in a deep voice. With that, he was the first to leap into the air. Stepping the air, he disappeared into the rooftop of a store across the road. The other men in ck did the same, they hid in whichever corner they came from. A group of people came and left quickly. They forced the corpse transportation truck to stop, forced open the doors of the truck, punched through the roof, and checked the identities of the corpses. Finally, they left calmly. The entire process took less than five minutes. On the road, the shops on the left and right sides of the road, as well as the pedestrians who passed by, were all stunned on the spot, unable to return to their senses for a long time. Kong Dabao, his partner, and the corpse transportation truck driver were all dumbfounded. What just happened? What just happened?! On the road, everyones mind was spinning. In broad daylight, forcing the truck to stop and examining the corpses. What kind of people were they! This is crazy. People these days are crazy. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Who are they?! Who are they?! This is ridiculous! What are you talking about? This isnt an armored vehicle. They must be out of their mind, robbing a corpse transportation truck?! You are the one whos out of your mind. Its not like theyre here for money. Theyre here to look for corpses. Tian Huaizhao? Who is he, anyway? Im not sure, but hes definitely a formidable figure. Things werent peaceful when he was alive, but now that hes dead, people are actuallying to rob his corpse. This Tian Huaizhao must be able to rest in peace. What a bunch of idiots. You dont even know who Tian Huaizhao is, and yet you keep talking nonsense here. Arent you embarrassed?! Whats moreughable is that you cant even tell who those men are! Heh, you sure are something. Tell me then, who did this? What a silly way to goad me. But, Ill satisfy you. The martial art that the martial artist who punched through the roof used just was the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra! Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra? This martial art sounds familiar. F*ck! Are you serious? Was that person really using the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra? Whats the point of lying to you about this? If you dont believe me, you can check the surveince footage. Whats going on? What on earth is going on? Is there a problem with this Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra? Theres a big problem! The Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra is the Li familys ultimate art! Its an advanced martial art that can help one reach the third-grade! What! Huh? Everyone was stunned. In the next second, be it the pedestrians who were watching themotion, the owners of the shops, or the drivers driving on the road, everyone took to their heels. The pedestrians fled the street, and the stall owner swiftly shut their stalls. The drivers also left their cars behind and fled on foot. In less than half a minute, Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, his partner, and the driver were the only ones left on the empty street. Thetter three stood stunned in silence. Su Jingxing wasnt included because he had known this would happen from the very beginning before the corpse transportation truck was forced to stop. He had overheard their n to put on an act in front of everyone. He would only know the details of the act after it was staged. Forcing the corpse transportation truck to stop and examining the corpses wasnt the key. The key was the martial art executed by the martial artist who punched through the roof of the truck. The Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra! This martial art belonged to the number one martial arts family in Qinghe Citythe Li family. Anyone who paid attention to the Li Family knew that only their members could cultivate the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra. Besides, not everyone in the Li Family could take a look at this mantra. Only direct descendants and talented coteral descendants had the right to touch it. That was the problem. If the martial artist who punched through the roof had executed the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra, was he a member of the Li Family? Even though the traces of acting were too obvious in the actions of these men in ck and anyone who observed them closely could tell that they were putting on an act, no matter how hard one tried to conceal it, the fact that the leader of the these men had cultivated the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra could not be concealed! That was a big problem. The Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra that only the Li Familys direct descendants and important descendants could cultivate had appeared at this scene. How many people would believe ims that the leader of the men in ck wasnt from the Li Family? On the other hand, if he was from the Li Family, what were their intentions then? Why did they do this? Were they the ones who killed Tian Huaizhao? Was it the doing of the Li Family?! If it wasnt the Li Family, why would they stop the corpse transportation truck to examine the corpses? These questions popped up immediately after the leader of the group executed the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra. For these reasons, everyone else had fled. This concerned the Li Familys reputation, and no one was willing to get involved in the truth. No matter whether that martial artist was from the Li Family or not, no one dared to linger on the scene. If the Li Family went crazy and disregarded everything, spreading their resentment to the spectators, the consequences would be unimaginable. But this was of little importance to Kong Dabao and his partner, the driver and Su Jingxing. They worked at the crematorium, and no matter who killed who and who plotted against who, they couldnt be associated. That said, while that made sense, the actions of these people still shocked Kong Dabao and the two others. They were unable to calm down for a long time. The corpse transportation truck, in particr, was so badly damaged that ity t on the ground without tires. Kong Dabaos mouth fell open. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, What what do we do? What else can we do? Make a call, sighed his partner helplessly. I Ill do it. The driver pulled out his phone with shaking hands and dialed the number of the crematorium transportation team to send an empty truck immediately. They exchanged a few words, and the drivers anger erupted. Why would I lie to you?! We were really robbed! It happened on the street. First, the tires have burst. Then, the entire truckid t on the ground. If it wasnt for Captain Little stopping it in time, the truck would have flown and we would all be dead by now! Enough with the bullsh*t. Hurry up and send a truck How do I even know who these people are? If I did, why the f*ck would I be driving a corpse transportation truck? Pa! The call ended. The driver had vented his frustrations, but lingering fear was written all over his face. Kong Dabao and his partner were more or less the same. Although from the very beginning, these people had only been attacking the tires and forcing the truck to stop, with no intention of taking their lives, no one could predict the consequences of t tires. Especially the main road, there were many cars that came and went at a fast speed. The worst-case scenario would be death in a car wreck. Even if they managed to survive, they would be severely wounded. It could also lead to a chain collision, which could result in even more casualties. If it werent for Su Jingxing, they wouldnt have been able to avoid getting injured. The more they thought about it, the more they resented the men in ck. Cant they wait until we reach the crematorium to examine the corpses? said Kong Dabao angrily. Why did we have to cause such amotion on the streets? There must be a reason. These people are definitely up to no good, said his partner through gritted teeth. Su Jingxing remained silent. Why? Why else? Of course it was to blow the matter up and frame the Li Family for killing Tian Huaizhao! Tian Huaizhao was from the headquarters of the Tai Long Corporation, so he must have a powerful background. The chairman of the Tai Long Corporation was already on his way to Qinghe City. When he gets here and hears about the Li Familys men seizing Tian Huaizhaos corpse on the streets, would he not visit the Li Family? Once he did, it would muddy the water and the people who killed Tian Huaizhao would remainfortably in the background from then on. Even though this n was simple, it also had many ws. However, the appearance of the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra had already implicated the Li family, no matter how much they tried to exin it. If I remember correctly, the Tai Long Corporation has a third-grade martial artist holding down the fort! Tsk, things are getting more and more interesting. Su Jingxing concluded internally. The truck that had rushed over from the crematorium arrived quickly. Together, Su Jingxing, Kong Dabao, and his partner moved all the corpses onto the new truck. The damaged vehicle would remain where it was and left to the Public Security Team to handle. They returned to the crematorium. Kong Dabao, his partner, and even the driver joined up with the others to discuss the matter excitedly. Su Jingxing found an excuse to return to his office, closed the door, and brought out the cards he had extracted. He held each card in his palm and read its content. True Energy Card, True Energy Card, True Energy Card, Skill Card, Memory Card, True Energy Card Most of them were True Energy Cards with around five years of cultivation. There were two Skill Cards, and they contained two martial arts. Su Jingxing took a look at them, but they werent of high level, so he stored them in his palm space for the time being. The only exception was the Memory Card. After unlocking it, the contents that Su Jingxing got invigorated him. It was 20 years of memories of a martial artist named Qu Riyue. He was Tian Huaizhaos trusted subordinate and had served him since he was a teenager. He was Tian Huaizhaos most loyal subordinate and a sharp sword for killing. As a result, Qu Riyue knew all of Tian Huaizhaos secrets. More than 10 years ago, Tian Huaizhao was only an ordinary person. He was an ordinary hawker in a city near the prefecture city and shared rtionships with five women because of his good looks. He did not make a lot of money as a hawker, but the five women were all wealthy. Every time they went on a date, they would give Tian Huaizhao a sum of money. Of course, it was under the guise of supporting Tian Huaizhaos decision to start a business. Even though Tian Huaizhao failed every time he started a business, he was very glib-tongued and managed to please five women who were either pretty, had powerful backgrounds, or were rich. Thats rightTian Huaizhao was both a douchebag and a kept man. Until one day, a man came looking for him. The mans name was Xu Tailong, the founder and chairman of the Changyang Prefecture Citys Tai Long Corporation! Xu Tailong had sought out Tian Huaizhao in a search for his child. Tian Huaizhao was possibly his son who was left outside. Of course, he wasnt a son with his legal wife. Instead, he was a child left behind after Xu Tailongs affair. Simply put, he was an illegitimate child. Whether or not this illegitimate child was real had to be verified. In the end, Tian Huaizhao was overjoyed. He really was Xu Tailongs son! Even though he was an illegitimate child, he now had a powerful backer. From then on, Tian Huaizhao embarked on a bright road. Not only did he desert the five women who fed him, he even rose overnight and entered the headquarters of the Tai Long Corporation. Under normal circumstances, he should have kept a low profile as an illegitimate child. If the wife were to find out, she would most likely kill him secretly. Unfortunately, the son of Xu Tailongs legal wife had already died from an illness. Xu Tailong had a problem with his reproductive system because he was too promiscuous when he was young, and he only had one son. Unfortunately, this son died from an illness. Helpless, Xu Tailong then recalled Tian Huaizhao. Without any threats, Tian Huaizhao could do whatever he wanted. Had it not been for the fact that Xu Tailongs wife was still alive, quite capable and scheming, Tian Huaizhao, the illegitimate son, would have long since be the rightful heir of the Tai Long Corporation. Even so, the upper echelons of the Tai Long Corporation headquarters were well aware of Tian Huaizhaos identity. They were a bunch of bootlickers on the surface and in secret. Tian Huaizhao might not have a proper status, but in everyones eyes, he was a public illegitimate child. With such an identity, he received all kinds of resources. Over a dozen years, he sessfully advanced from an ordinary person to a fifth-grade martial artist. Qu Riyue, who had always been his follower, naturally enjoyed the benefits. He also went from a good fighter to a fifth-grade martial artist. This visit to Qinghe City to take over the Tai Long branch office was nothing but a side mission. Tian Huaizhaos real goal was to obtain a mysterious map! A map that could advance him to the third-grade. The map was located in Xuantian University. However, after several days of searching, they still couldnt find a single map. Left with no choice, Tian Huaizhao called Xu Tailong and learned a secret from him. The Schr Restaurants He Family knew about the mysterious map. Tian Huaizhao had also learned some of the He Familys secrets from Xu Tailong. Instead of informing Xu Tailong, the audacious Tian Huaizhao openly sought out an old man named He Lieren that afternoon and invited him to the top floor of the Tai Long Building for a chat. At the beginning, the conversation was normal. Tian Huaizhao hinted a few times, hoping that He Lieren would reveal the location of the map. He Lieren kept ying dumb. Driven into a corner, Tian Huaizhao revealed He Lierens true identity. Someone from the Schr Restaurants He Family! He Lieren was merely a false identity intentionally made to deal with outsiders. His real name was He Renlie! Then Then, Tian Huaizhao, Qu Riyue, and the others were killed with one strike all at the same time by He Lieren who turned into a dozen ck shadows! Chapter 162 - Lets Party Together!

    Chapter 162: Lets Party Together!

    Courting death! Tian Huaizhaos death was purely his own doing. Su Jingxing believed that, as Xu Tailongs only son, Tian Huaizhao definitely had trump cards, defensive treasures, and even spirit weapons on him. But whether it was his trump card or his spirit weapon, he had to make the first move if he wanted to put them to use. However, Tian Huaizhao didnt even have time to react. Who would die if not him? He Renlie, who used the alias He Lieren, was a fourth-grade martial artist whose cultivation was even stronger than Li Linzhou. Su Jingxing supposed that he was, without a doubt, a century-old monster. In other words, his true energy cultivation exceeded a hundred years. If such an expert wanted to kill, would he hold back? Ordinary protective items would not be able to withstand his explosive attacks. Therefore, Tian Huaizhaos death was entirely his own fault. This fellow must be so out of his mind that he dared to threaten He Lieren! It would seem more like it if Xu Tailong had done that! Compared to Tian Huaizhaos s*icidal behavior, Su Jingxing was more concerned about his intentions. A mysterious map! Lu Chen from Ci En Bank was looking for this map that could allow one to advance to the third-grade. The young man who could transform into a golden human was looking for it, and so was Tian Huaizhao, who had the backing of the Tyrone Corporation. For the sake of this map, many factions hade into Qinghe City. There were already three factions that Su Jingxing knew of, but he didnt know if there were anymore hiding in the dark. But there were most likely more of them. Come to think of it, who wouldnt be tempted by an opportunity that could advance a person to the third-grade? Su Jingxing was tempted as well. However, even though he was tempted, it was too difficult to obtain it. If such a huge opportunity had been hidden in Qinghe City, it was impossible for there to be no clues at all. However, it hadnt been exposed for hundreds or thousands of years. From this, one could well imagine how mysterious this opportunity was. Even if he found the map, he might not be able to advance sessfully. Especially now that the He Family had muddied the waters. Before the map was found, the Tai Long Corporation might first start a war with the Li Family. If he got involved now, he might even get himself killed. Having made up his mind, Su Jingxing put away all the cards and decided to feign ignorance. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of notifications popped up on his phone, and his entire body vibrated. His pupils constricted immediately when he picked it up for a look. The messages were from Shen Qian. There were several photos with rather sensational content. Mausoleum treasure! Someone had exposed a shocking secret online. 400 years ago, the tomb of the Yu Nations founding ancestora first-grade powerhouse with the title Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong, Great General Liu was located in Qinghe City! After Liu Chenglongs death, the founding ancestor bestowed him the title of Prince Qin. Great General Lius tomb was also known as the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! This proverb about the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had been circting since Liu Chenglong was buried 400 years ago. However, for hundreds of years, no one had been able to find the exact location. All they knew was that it was in Qinghe City. As time passed, no one paid attention to this anymore. However, a few minutes ago, this proverb appeared on a Qinghe City local website again. Apanying it was an introduction of Liu Chenglong and his life as well as the treasures in the mausoleum. Among these treasures was a treasure that could push a fourth-grade martial artist to the third-grade! The great opportunity that Tian Huaizhao and Lu Chen were looking for was none other than the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. The mysterious map they were looking for only contained the exact location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Not only did the informant expose the origins of the mausoleum, he also informed the public that the exact location of the mausoleum was hidden in four secret manuals. Simple Exnations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons. And these four ancient manuals were hidden in Xuantian University! Shocking This news was too shocking. Although the post that leaked this information quickly disappeared, and not many people saw it, that only referred to ordinary people. Low-level martial artists, and the variousrge factions in Qinghe City would definitely find out! The He Family sure lives up to its name. Qinghe City is bing increasingly messy now. Su Jingxing took a deep breath topose himself before replying to Shen Qian. Its true! At the end of the message, Shen Qian had asked him if this was true. Su Jingxing wasnt sure if there were any treasures in Qin King City that could advance a persons realm to the third-grade. But the Mausoleum of Prince Qin really existed. However, if Shen Qian and the others dared to poke their nose in opportunity, they would be courting death. Su Jingxing had replied to warn them not to touch it. Even Su Jingxing himself had no intention of getting involved. No one knew who leaked the news. Su Jingxing was 99% percent certain that the He Family was behind this! He could more or less guess the reason. When He Lieren killed Tian Huaizhao, he didnt know his identity. Tian Huaizhao didnt reveal that he was Xu Tailongs son. However, for the sake of Tian Huaizhao, Xu Tailong had personally rushed to Qinghe City. There was an 80% chance that He Lieren would find out about this after his investigation. All he had to do was shift the me to the Li Family. However, since Tian Huaizhao was Xu Tailongs only son, things were about to get tricky. He had stirred up a hos nest If the third-grade He Rengu was still alive, the He Family would have been able to fend him off. The problem was that He Rengu was already dead. Even though the He Family had lost its third-grade powerhouse, the Tai Long Corporation had a third-grade martial artist. Moreover, Xu Tailong knew the secret of the He Family. He would definitely get to the bottom of this matter! If the third-grade martial artist were to make a move, the Li Family might suffer heavy losses, but the He Family might very well be wiped out. Would the He Family be willing to be annihted here? No way! They chose to flip the table. Dont you guys want the map? Fine, lets get everyone involved. Lets party together! A treasure left behind by the Rising Dragon Saber King that could allow a fourth-grade martial artist to advance to the third-grade. Once the news got out, the entire Changyang Prefecture would be in an uproar, let alone Qinghe City. Even if the post on the Inte had been blocked and deleted, the major factions would still know. With so many factions involvedfourth-grade and third-grade martial artists appearing, constant fights and shes wouldpletely muddle the waters of Qinghe City. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for Xu Tailong to find the real murderer, He Lieren. Perhaps, he would be killed even before Xu Tailong came knocking on his door. In a sense, the He Familys n was ruthless and effective. For the treasure trove of the corrupted official, Jin Mushen, which the Shi Family had thrown out, only its origins were known, but the location remained unknown. On the other hand, stating the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was clearly telling everyone that not only was the news authentic, it also contained treasures that could advance a persons cultivation to the third-grade. Even the exact location of the mausoleum was exposed. The map that contained the address was hidden in four ancient manuals. Simple Exnations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons. These four ancient books were stored in Xuantian University. Once one found the four ancient manuals, he would be able to piece together a map and enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. After that, he would be able to obtain the treasure left behind by the Rising Dragon Saber King and advance to the third-grade. Who wouldnt want such an opportunity? Who wouldnt be tempted? Who Hold on! All of a sudden, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Simple Exnations of Array Formations? It isnt the one I took from the library and havent returned, is it? Chapter 163 - Raze the University to the Ground If You Can!

    Chapter 163: Raze the University to the Ground If You Can!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jingxing was still purchasing Energy Gathering Stones. Considering that the array formations could be continually stacked, Su Jingxing had not returned the ancient manual, Simple Exnations of Array Formations. It was still kept in his palm space. The He Family had leaked the news that a quarter of the map leading into the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was hidden in the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. Was it the same one in Su Jingxings possession? The reason for his suspicion was because Su Jingxing knew that most of the ancient books in the Qinghe Citys Xuantian University branch campus library were copies. If the map that the He Family spoke of was hidden in the original version, then Su Jingxing would have been overjoyed for nothing. At this thought, Su Jingxing suppressed his racing heart and took a deep breath topose himself. Activating Advanced Hearing, he listened to his surroundings to make sure that no one was around. He took out the Simple Exnations of Array Formations, from his palm space and leafed through it carefully. However, he did not find anything strange after flipping through the entire manual. He didnt find anything on the second try, and neither did he on the third. Fake? Su Jingxing stopped flipping and closed the book, frowning in thought. Su Jingxing had personally taken the Simple Exnations of Array Formations from the top floor of Xuantian University Library. He had also personally tested the contents of the bookthere was no mistake. The He Family revealed that there was a quarter of a map in this manual. However, Su Jingxing couldnt find anything. There were only two possibilities. Either the Simple Exnations of Array Formations that the He Family referred to wasnt a replicated version, but the original, or, there was indeed a map hidden within, but it could not be seen with the naked eye and required special methods to do so. Just like thest pages of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon and Nine Steps Trampling Heaven! Looks like Ill have to trouble Brother Goose again. Su Jingxing murmured. There was a unique way to unlock the secret in this manual. Trying out different methods recklessly would only destroy the secret manual. However, the big white gooses innate ability did not have such a w. As soon as the glow lit up, the contents would appear! With this in mind, Su Jingxing put the Simple Exnations of Array Formations back into his palm space and left his office. After making up an excuse that he needed to make a trip home, he headed straight for his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. After reaching home, he quickly went into the back mountain and soared into the sky in the woods. Circting the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to its maximum speed, he headed straight for the Green Cloud Mountain Range. At the same time. Xuantian University. In the spacious presidents office, all the upper echelons of the university were seated. Among them were the President, Ma Shifeng, the Dean of the Institute of Martial Arts, Han Zong, the Library Director, Liang Yiqing, the head of the logistics department, Gu Shiyang, the head of the security team, and Jiang Cheng. There was also Liu Jufen from the main campus of Xuantian who hade to the Qinghe branch campus to rx. Among them, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, Gu Shiyang, and Jiang Cheng were fourth-grade martial artiststhe strongest in the Qinghe branch campus. If not for special circumstances, the four of them would never be in the Presidents office at the same time. However, at this moment, Ma Shifeng wasnt the only one with a grim expression. Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others also frowned anxiously. Everyone knows the situation. Now, say, what should we do? In the stifling atmosphere, Ma Shifeng broke the silence and said, Soon, all the big factions in the city and the prefecture will know about this. Once those people arrive, the entire campus will never have peace again! Losing peace isnt the most important thing. The most important thing is that outsiders dont have any scruples abouting in. If the students stay on campus, I guarantee that someone will get hurt, the dean said softly. Then whats the point of discussing anything? Why dont we just announce a long vacation?! said Han Zong in a voice that sounded like a firecracker. Compared to outsiders, Im more annoyed at the person who leaked the news. F*cking hell! How dare he say that the four ancient manuals with the map are stored in our university! What nonsense is this? Its not nonsense, its real, Liang Yiqing replied with a sigh. What? Everyone froze. Ma Shifengs eyes widened in disbelief. Old Liang, what did you find? Ever since the three groups of people invaded the library at night to seize the maps thest time, I specially went to investigate some secret information. In the end, I did discover a secret. Liang Yiqing exined in a deep voice. This secret is rted to the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. There are many notes on this in ancient records. I followed this lead and investigated further. I discovered that the map that records the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had indeed been broken down into four parts and stored in four ancient manuals 400 years ago. These four manuals are Simple Exnations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons as exposed. From the very beginning, these four ancient manuals were indeed kept in our library. However, after a few hundred years, the First Look At Spirit Weapons had be lost 200 years ago. As for the Introduction To Pills, it was loaned to someone 70 years ago and hasnt been returned since. As for the remaining two, Simple Exnations of Array Formations and True Energy for Beginners, theyve been with us until now. However, when I went to look for these two ancient books a few days ago, only the True Energy for Beginners was still there, the Simple Exnations of Array Formations was suddenly nowhere to be seen! What do you mean by nowhere to be seen? asked Ma Shifeng in a low voice as he forced himself to maintain hisposure. If its gone, its gone. What does suddenly gone mean? It just disappeared. There were no traces, no loaning records, no one touched it. It simply disappeared. Liang Yiqings eyes shed. Old Liang, do you have some suspicions? asked Gu Shiyang. Suspicions? Old Liang, why are you still putting on an act at a time like this? Hurry up and tell us. Just who took away the Simple Exnations of Array Formations! Han Zong urged when he heard that. Its mainly because Im not sure, said Liang Yizhan pensively. When the three groups of people broke into the library that night, do you guys still remember the third group, the fourth-grade that I only discovered at the end? Are you saying that the mysterious fourth-grade martial artist took away the Simple Exnations of Array Formations? Ma Shifeng asked with a frown. Yes. Liang Yiqing nodded solemnly. Apart from him, I cant think of anyone else who could be the prime suspect. Even if we know it was him, we have nowhere to start. said the tall, burly Jiang Cheng in a booming voice. Out of the four ancient manuals, only the True Energy for Beginners remains. How are we going to exin this to those who are watching? Exin? Han Zong red at him and rebuked, We werent the ones who lost the ancient manuals. Theres no need for us to exin this to outsiders! If you dont exin, how are you going to cate the experts from the major factions who are going toe? Gu Shiyang retorted irritably. So what if theye?! Han Zong snorted. If they are so capable, they can tear down the university and raze it to the ground! You Cough cough. A light cough interrupted the argument. It was Liu Jufen. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low, seductive voice, Lets not talk about anything else for now.. Im curious about the True Energy for Beginners. What kind of map does it contain? Chapter 164 - Mighty Brother Goose

    Chapter 164: Mighty Brother Goose

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well Liang Yiqing faltered for a while. Yeah, what kind of map does it contain? asked Han Zong, raising his eyebrows and grinning. I want to know the answer to that as well. Isnt the True Energy for Beginners with Old Liang? Hed know best what the map looks like, a Vice-Presidentmented. Cough, cough. Ma Shifeng cleared his throat and slowed down his pace. Old Liang, show us the map. Even though we dont expect to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, its not a bad idea to look at the map first, even if its only a quarter. The others remained silent, their eyes fixed on Liang Yiqing. I want to see it too. Liang Yizhan was at a loss for words. Spreading his hands, he said, What map? I dont know how many people have touched or read the True Energy for Beginners, but did anyone find a map hidden inside? No! Not a single one! You can take a look if you dont believe me. With that, he took out an ancient manual and threw it on the desk. These ancient manuals were crafted from special materials, ensuring that their pages and covers could be stored for hundreds or thousands of years. Therefore, even if the content inside was replicated from the original, it had already be an antique by now. In the past, no one would say anything if he dropped it on the ground or on the table. However, now that the matter involved the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the group couldnt help but feel a little nervous, afraid that the book might get damaged. As soon as Liang Yizhan threw it on the table, Liu Jufen picked it up immediately. He carefully held it in his hands and leafed through it. The others slowly shifted their gazes away with his actions. Instantly, the office fell silent. Liang Yiqing had already seen it, and was toozy to bring it up again. The others were only hoping to discover a hidden map. However, Liu Jufen had flipped through every page from beginning to end, but found nothing. There wasnt even a hint of abnormality, let alone any characters that were intentionally highlighted or annotated. Unwilling to ept this, Liu Jufen released his true energy to envelop the book, but there were no hidden maps appearing either. Are you sure this is real? Liu Jufen pressed, unwilling to give up. Liang Yiqing shrugged. I dont know. What do you mean you dont know? Liu Jufen questioned with the frown. Because this is the only copy of True Energy for Beginners in the library, said Liang Yiqing, leaning back. If this is the copy of True Energy for Beginners that was handed down from 400 years ago, then its real, and vice versa. It should be real. Ma Shifeng mused, There are many ways to hide secrets in ancient books. If you want to crack it, you have to go in the right direction. If you dont, it wont show up even if you deplete all your true energy. Well The dean frowned. Does anyone know the direction? I dont, said Liang Yizhi, shaking his head. In any case, I dont know. We cant mess with such encryption methods. If we go in the wrong direction, the entire book will be destroyed, Gu Shiyang warned in a low voice. What should we do then? Han Zong red. If we cant crack the secret, wouldnt that give the outsiders even more of an excuse toe to the university? Thats simple. Ma Shifeng smiled. We dont know the direction, and we dont have the guts to crack it on our own. Lets gather everyone who wants the map and decide together! What? Everyone was taken aback by his words. But soon, someone chuckled and nodded in agreement. Good idea, President. Whether or not we can crack the secret in the end would have nothing to do with Xuantian! That seems feasible. Gu Shiyang pondered and said, In addition, we also have to provide the loaning records of these four ancient manuals over the centuries! Agreed. I support this! The others nodded in agreement. Did Ma Shifeng and the others not want to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin? No, anyone would want to! The problem was that the news had already spread, and every major faction in the city had their eyes on Xuantian. Every action of Ma Shifeng andpany would attract the attention of those watching them in the dark. It wasnt realistic for them to try and take all of the treasures in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin for themselves. This included the four ancient manuals. Only the True Energy for Beginners was in their possession. Even if Ma Shifeng and the others wanted to keep it for themselves, they wouldnt be able to. Rather than creating a mess in Xuantian, turning buildings into ruins, and killing countless teachers and students for the sake of a few ancient manuals, it would be better to make the matter public. The same went for the loan records. They would openly tell everyone they only had the True Energy for Beginners in their hands. And they would openly decode it, regardless of the oue, Xuantian would be able to leave the muddy waters. At the very least, they could move the battlefield elsewhere. They also had clear records that the two ancient booksIntroduction To Pills and First Look At Spirit Weapons were no longer in Xuantian University. Anyone who wanted to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had better find these two ancient books first. The only thing that was hard to exin was that the Simple Exnations of Array Formations that had just been taken away. What a coincidence. However, since it had already happened, Ma Shifeng and the others could only move with the situation. Green Cloud Mountain Range. In the valley where the big white goose was. Whoosh! A silvery-white glow was radiated from the big white gooses body. Su Jingxing, who was standing beside it, was feeling the changes in the ancient book with the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. At first, there was no reaction. However, gradually, Su Jingxing realized that the Simple Exnations of Array Formations was getting heavier. Its weight was increasing! At the same time, the surrounding worldly energy quickly converged, forming a small vortex around the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. The more natural energy there was, the faster the vortex spun, and the heavier the Simple Exnations of Array Formations got. Thats right, bathed in the big white gooses glow, this ancient manual could actually absorb worldly energy and grow heavier. Su Jingxing could clearly feel that as its weight increased, the aura on the Simple Exnations of Array Formations was intensifying. As the aura grew stronger and stronger Swish! A ray of golden light suddenly bloomed from the ancient book. The Simple Exnations of Array Formations left his hand and floated in midair. Swish! Swish! The pages flipped automatically without wind. Every time a page turned, a ray of light would shoot out and project itself into the empty air, three meters above the text. Swish! Swish! Swish! As the rays of light increased, the area became brighter and brighter. When all the pages were turned, the light rays projected into the air formed a map. It was an image of Qinghe Citys ancient geography. But it wasntplete. A big chunk was missing from the top and right side. Simply put, it was only a quarter. Even so, Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised. Its real! The map hidden in the Simple Exnations of Array Formations was real. The map that detailed the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had really been divided into four parts. Thanks to the great white goose, Su Jingxing had unlocked the first copy. A quarter of the map was projected into the air. He wondered if he could take a photo? Su Jingxing wasnt slow in moving as he pondered. He immediately took out his phone and began snapping pictures of the light map in the air. Click! There was a loud click. Su Jingxing went to his gallery to open the photo. And There was nothing! Chapter 165 - Eager To Give An Invitation!

    Chapter 165: Eager To Give An Invitation!

    As expected, he couldnt take any photos! Looking at the photo that only showed the sky, Su Jingxing quietly put his phone away. With the concealing abilities of these light maps that were created using special means, ordinary electronic devices could barely work. To take it down, one had to either memorize it by force or copy it on a piece of paper. Given that there were four simr maps, Su Jingxing chose the second option. Using the ground as paper and his treasure saber as brush, he picked an empty spot and looking at the light map in the air, traced it with his saber. Then, he snapped a photo with his phone. In this way, he now had a photo of the map. However, he wasnt sure if they would be of any use now that it was separated from the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. Su Jingxing was only doing this as a temporary backup n. If he really wanted to find out the exact location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, he would probably have to gather all four more. I might have to trouble you again, Brother Goose, Su Jingxing muttered. He got out of the air and took out a bunch of Essence Energy Pills, tossing them to the big white goose. Ga! Ga! The big white goose pped its wings, catching all the Essence Energy Pills without missing a single one. Thanks, Brother Goose. Su Jingxing bid farewell to the big white goose. The gooses innate ability had already helped him several times. The only thing Su Jingxing could repay him with was Essence Energy Pills, and that made him feel bad. Maybe I can find somepany for Brother Goose? Su Jingxing pondered as he flew through the air. By the time he returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, the sky was already dark. After getting some food, Su Jingxing switched on hisputer and went online to search for news regarding the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. There were traces of all the rted posts that had been blocked and deleted. After some maniption, Su Jingxing dug out all of them. He looked through them one by one, and the contents were simr to what Shen Qian and the others had taken a screenshot of. Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. This saying had been circting for hundreds of years, but no one knew the exact location. Even the He Family was probably equally clueless. They knew that the four ancient manuals, Simple Exnations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills and First Look At Spirit Weapons contained maps, but clearly, they couldnt gather all four. Had they been able to gather all of them, the He Family would have long since entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and taken away the treasures left behind by Liu Chenglong. Why would they wait until now? Realizing this, Su Jingxing had a n. Getting all four ancient manuals together wouldnt be easy! Suddenly, his phone rang. Su Jingxing grabbed it and saw that it was a call from Yan Yuanfeng. Su Jingxing had left an anonymous number for this Deputy Sect Master of the Iron Thread Sect. They hadnt contacted each other since thest time they worked together. Why is he calling at this time? Puzzled, Su Jingxing picked up the call. Haha, long time no see, Guest Elder Lin, Yan Yuanfeng greeted with a heartyugh. Whats the matter? asked Su Jingxing. Well, there really is something. Yan Yuanfeng coughed dryly and answered honestly, I wonder if you have received any news from Xuantian University? Xuantian University? asked Su Jingxing, raising his eyebrows. What news? Looks like Guest Elder Lin hasnt received it, said Yan Yuanfeng with a smile. Heres the thing. I assume you already know about the news regarding the Mausoleum of Prince Qin? Yes. d to hear that, replied Yan Yuanfeng. Arent the four ancient books that the informant revealed to contain the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin in Xuantian University? For the sake of the safety of their teachers and students, and to show their selflessness, Xuantian University has specially invited representatives from different factions to participate in the Open Ancient Manual Revtion Conference tomorrow night. I was just thinking, Guest Elder Lin, if you have time, why dont youe with me Hold on, interrupted Su Jingxing. An Open Ancient Manual Revtion Conference? What kind of event is this? They will crack the secret of the ancient manuals in front of everyone and find the hidden map. Yan Yuanfeng said, The four ancient books, Simple Exnations of Array Formations, True Energy for Beginners, Introduction To Pills, First Look At Spirit Weapons have been through countless hands over the centuries, but no one has discovered the secrets hidden in them. The main reason is that the four ancient books have been augmented with special methods that require specific methods to unlock. Only then can one see the map. In order to avoid trouble and not wanting the various factions to mess up their campus, Xuantian University would bring out the ancient manuals and unlock them in public. Got it, said Su Jingxing, nodding. Ill be there for this event. What time tomorrow? 11 pm! answered Yan Yuanfeng. At 11 pm tomorrow, in the auditorium of the Sky Water Block in Xuantian University. Ill be waiting for you at the entrance of the first level of the Sky Water Block. Great, thanks. After ending the call, Su Jingxing put down his phone and fell into deep thought. Xuantian Universitys move was unexpected, but understandable. After the He Family exposed the secret, Xuantian University immediately became the center of attention for all factions. If Xuantian University did not take action, things would get lively all day and all night for them. Now that they had organized such a public event, no matter the oue, they had at least recovered some lost ground. Of course, what interested Su Jingxing the most was Out of the four ancient books, the Simple Exnations of Array Formations was in his hands. How many remained with Xuantian University? His phone rang again. Su Jingxing took a look. It was Li Lilou. Why is he calling? He immediately picked up the call. A momentter, Su Jingxing hung up the call, a strange look on his face. Like Yan Yuanfeng, Li Lilou had also invited him to attend tomorrow nights conference at Xuantian University. In the end, he also stated that he would be waiting for him at the entrance on the first level of Sky Water Block. These two represented two factions, and they both wanted to wait for him. What were they up to? After some thought, Su Jingxing figured out the reason. Just then, however, his phone rang again. It was Zhou Wencen. With an odd expression, Su Jingxing answered the call. A momentter, he hung up and arched an eyebrow. The reason for Zhou Wencens call was the same as Yan Yuanfengs, to invite him to the conference held at Xuantian University tomorrow night. In the end, he also stated that he would wait for him at the entrance on the first level of Sky Water Block. The Iron Thread Sect, the Li Family, and the Zhou Family were considered top factions in Qinghe City. And they had all invited Su Jingxing to attend the conference together as if by prior agreement. Did they really have Su Jingxing in their considerations? No! At the very least, it wasnt entirely for Su Jingxing, but for themselves. In the eyes of Li Lilou and the others, Su Jingxing was not only a fourth-grade martial artist, but also an independent martial artist. They were more than happy to rope in such an expert. However, Su Jingxing never promised anyone anything. Li Lilou, Zhou Wencen, and the others didnt dare to insist. However, the event at Xuantian University tomorrow night was a good opportunity. Representatives from various factions would be present. If Su Jingxing had followed any of the threeZhou Wencen, Li Lilou, or Yan Yuanfeng into the hall, the others would automatically see him as part of their faction! Chapter 166 - Stunned

    Chapter 166: Stunned

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if the misunderstanding was cleared up afterward, it would still leave an impression. That Su Jingxing was closest to a certain faction. Such a small trick was not considered a conspiracy. Li Lilou, Yan Yuanfeng, and the others werent afraid of angering Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing wasnt angry, instead, he was rather amused. The Qi Family would probably be calling to invite him soon. In the end, it wasnt just Qi Xinjue who called. Zhao Zhongyi also called on behalf of the Cross Alliance. Aside from the four major martial arts familiesLi, Zhou, Wang, and Qi, the three major sectsIron Thread Sect, the Jade Sword Sect, and the Divine Fist Sect also made up the top powers of Qinghe City. The Flying Cloud Sect in the Western District was nothing but an underground gang with limited martial artists and limited resources. They could only hole up in the city. The Iron Thread Sect, the Jade Sword Sect, and the Divine Fist Sect were different. They were sects with histories of more than a century. They had their own martial arts headquarters outside the city, and more than one fourth-grade expert guarding them. In addition, there were also independent factions like the Cross Alliance, the Sky Water Chamber of Commerce, and the Green Cloud Court. These were all those on the surface. Su Jingxing wasnt sure if there were any more like the He Family, which had been hiding behind the scenes for many years. Even the martial arts universities led by Xuantian University were not to be underestimated. Simrly, the several famous local martial arts universities all had fourth-grade martial artists watching over them. And now, these factions were starting to get riled up because of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. It was foreseeable that the auditorium in Sky Water Block at Xuantian University would be packed with experts tomorrow night. Simr to Su Jingxing, there were several independent fourth-grade martial artists in Qinghe City. Unsurprisingly, these people were also invited by variousrge factions to attend the conference tomorrow night. Therefore, putting the ancient manuals aside, the conference tomorrow night was a chance to meet the major factions and fourth-grade martial artists. No matter what, Su Jingxing had to go there to take a look. Of course, not in response to the invitations from Yan Yuanfeng, Li Lilou, and the others but alone. Su Jingxing wasnt stupid enough to put himself as part of a certain faction. Even if it was imperceptibly so, he wouldnt allow it. The Li Family. How did it go? Did he agree? The Li Familys patriarch, Li Mingfang, asked with a frown as he watched Li Lilou put down his phone. No. Li Lilou shook his head. Guest Elder Lin declined politely. He said he would attend on his own. Heh, he didnt even have a word of thanks? sneered an old man whose hair was half white andbed neatly. This Guest Elder Lin sure knows how to put on airs. Our Li Family has invited him several times, but he refuses without the slightest hesitation. If it were up to you, I wouldnt be sucking up to him. And you call him Guest Elder Lin? I asked Lin Tuotian, but he doesnt even know this fellows name! And then? asked Li Mingfang, looking at him expressionlessly. The old man was taken aback. Then? What then? Dont you have a glib tongue? You look down on Guest Elder Lin behind his back, and then whats the next step? Find him, beat him up, or kill him? said Li Mingfang expressionlessly. I The old mans face was flushed. That wasnt what I meant. Then whats the meaning of this? interrupted Li Mingfang, his face still as expressionless as ever. Theres no grudge between you and him. Is there a need for you to take on such a disdainful and contemptuous attitude every time you talk about him? The old mans mouth moved, but no words came out. Instead, his eyes were burning with rage and shame. The only reason why he had a grudge against Guest Elder Lin was because this Guest Elder Lin didnt know what was good for him. How many people wanted to join the Li Family? Among them, there was nock of fourth-grade martial artists who wanted to join the Li Family. Yet, this Guest Elder Lin just kept ignoring them! However, Li Mingfang and Li Lilou were well aware of this. Many people in the Li Family were used to being arrogant and looked down on outsiders. Whenever something did not go their way, they would get frustrated, embarrassed, and angry. In the end, they strike violently, resulting in casualties. These people could be said to be the Li Familys malignant tumors; they had existed in every generation for the past 300 years. More importantly, the poption was small a hundred years ago. In the modern era, for some reason, there were now more and more of them. As the patriarch of the family, Li Mingfang had a big headache over this. He had been trying toe up with a solution, but failed to think of any good ones. Fortunately, there were still sober people, like Li Lilou. Ahem, Seven didnt mean it either, Li Lilou tried to persuade him. Its expected that Guest Elder Lin would turn us down. But what are we going to do about Xu Tailong? Xu Tailong is at our door? asked Li Mingfang, his frown deepening. Not yet, Li Lilou shook his head. But its only a matter of time before hees knocking on our door. We have to be prepared. We cant possibly wait for him to show up before wee up with a solution, can we? This has nothing to do with us in the first ce. Just because he knows the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra, it means that he belongs to the Li Family? The sulking old man gritted his teeth and shouted, If Xu Tailong is looking for someone, he should have gone to the transport surveince center to check the surveince footage! Shut up, said Li Mingfang irritably. Xu Tailongs only son is dead. Do you think hell listen to some irrelevant exnation? The old man opened his mouth, then closed it again. Should we invite Xu Tailong to the conference at Sky Water Block tomorrow night? asked Li Lilou thoughtfully. What do you mean? asked Li Mingfang, looking at him. Simple. Anyone who can kill Tian Huaizhao and a dozen of his subordinates in an instant must be a fourth-grade martial artist! Li Lilou analyzed. And there will definitely be many fourth-grade martial artists present tomorrow night. Maybe one of them is the one who killed Tian Huaizhao! If we lure Xu Tailong over, maybe we can force this person out? Pausing for a moment, Li Lilou continued. Laugh all you want , but Ive always thought that the person who killed Tian Huaizhao is also looking for the map to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! You mean the He Family? Li Mingfang asked with narrowed eyes. What do you mean? asked the sulking old man, confused. Li Lilou ignored him and nodded. Thats right, its the He Family! I suspect that the leaking of the news about the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was also the doing of the He Family. In Qinghe City, the He Family is most familiar with the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! Especially when we found out that the third-grade He Rengu had died. We allied with the Zhou and Qi Families, and were just about to make a move on the He Family and this matter was exposed! Lastly, I went to search for information this morning. 200 years ago, when the first half of the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra was lost, there were records that it had appeared in Schr Restaurant before. However, because we got it back in time, our ancestor at that time did note into contact with the He Family. Now that I think about it, there might already have been people in the He Family who cultivated the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra at that time! What?! The sulking old man was stunned by what he heard. F-Four you youre saying that Tian Huaizhao was k-killed by a member of the He Family? Li Mingfang was visibly moved. Shock revealed in his eyes. Im just guessing, Li Lilou shrugged. We can always find out if the He Family is behind this by sending Xu Tailong there. The He Family will definitely be present at Xuantian Universitys conference tomorrow night! Chapter 167 - Are You Fooling Us?

    Chapter 167: Are You Fooling Us?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night wind blew. The moon shone down on the river. Flying in the air, Su Jingxing traversed half of Qinghe City and arrived at Xuantian University. However, when he entered the campus, he found that there was no one there. All of the teachers and students of Xuantian University had been transferred away. On second thought, it made sense. The four ancient books were stored in Xuantian University so the university would never be at peace until this problem was resolved. Not all fourth-grade martial artists had mild personalities. In Su Jingxings opinion, clearing out the campus was a very right move. Su Jingxing flew unhurriedly through the air. Right on the dot, he flew into the auditorium at the top level of Sky Water Block. The other areas of the campus were dark and silent. Only the Sky Water Block was brightly lit. All the windows in the auditorium on the top level were wide open. Like Su Jingxing, many people entered the auditorium through the windows. They were either fourth-grade or fifth-grade martial artists. He leaned against the wall by a window and scanned the crowd. He did not recognize most of them. Of course, Su Jingxing, who was wearing a cloak and a mask, was being surveyed by others as well. Even though some of the experts who arrived in the auditorium were wearing cloaks or masks like Su Jingxing, most of them showed their faces. As a result, whenever a person with a covered face entered the auditorium, they would receive a wave of scanning eyes. Su Jingxing took this coolly. He saw many familiar faces among these people. For example, the young man who could transform into a golden human, even though he was wearing sunsses. Another example was Ci En Banks Lu Chen. He was seated in a corner with an assistant with a cold aura. Needless to mention were Qi Xinjue, Zhao Zhongyi, and the others. Yan Yuanfeng was the first person to call and extend an invitation. Su Jingxing found him as well, sitting beside a middle-aged man with mid-length hair. Earlier, when he was on his way over, Su Jingxing had sent him a text telling him that he didnt have to wait at the entrance of the first level. Therefore, he was not surprised to see Yan Yuanfeng sitting in the auditorium. What surprised Su Jingxing the most was the fact that Li Lilou and Xu Tailong were seated together! The two of them each led their own teams, but they did not get into a fight or an argument. Su Jingxing, who knew the inside story, found it odd. Has the Li Family had found Tian Huaizhaos murderer for Xu Tailong? At the thought of the murderer, Su Jingxing raised his head and scanned the crowd again. He was looking for He Lieren. The person whose cultivation level was higher than Li Linzhous, who used a kitchen knife spirit weapon, and could produce more than 10 true energy manifestations. He Lieren might not have shown his face at the time, but Su Jingxing hadmitted his aura to memory. Su Jingxing scanned his surroundings, but to his surprise, he found nothing. Is he not here? Su Jingxing refused to believe that the He Family wouldnt attend the conference tonight. The matter concerned the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Even if the He Family had a legacy of 400 years, as long as they had never been inside, they would still be tempted. Swish! Just as he was continuing his sensing, a gust of strong wind suddenly blew into the auditorium through the window he was near. Su Jingxing detected a familiar aura immediately. He looked up and saw that it was indeed He Lieren, whom he had forced back with his Thunderbolt that night. The fellow was wrapped in ck cloth from head to toe, as usual. Like Su Jingxing, he did not find a seat. Instead, he leaned against the wall by a window and remained silent. So heste. Su Jingxing nced at He Lieren and looked away. In the fourth-grade, ones senses were extremely sharp; they could feel it if they were being stared at for a long time. Su Jingxing was here to watch the show, not cause trouble for the He Family. Naturally, he wouldnt alert the other party. Just then, the well-dressed President of Qinghe Citys Xuantian University branch campus, Ma Shifeng, strode up to the rostrum. He, who was only in the fifth-grade, was unfazed by the attention of a group of fourth-grade and fifth-grade martial artists. With a calm expression, he opened a document on hisputer screen. At the same time, he enhanced his voice with his true energy and said, Good evening, everyone. Im the President of the university, Ma Shifeng. It seems like everyone has the same goal in mind foring here tonight. I shall not go on about that. Before we get to the main topic of the evening, I would like to impose on everyone for a few minutes. Please take a look at the loan records of the four ancient books over the past 400 years in our university. As he spoke, the projection screen behind him lit up. Detailed loan records began to appear. First was for the First Look At Spirit Weapons, records for itsted from 400 years ago to 200 years ago. The word Lost that was disyed at the end, stirred up amotion in the auditorium. Then there was Introduction To Pills. Records for it ran from 400 years ago all the way until 70 years ago, when it was loaned to a person named Gu Huanxi. Finally, the words yet to be returned at the end caused another uproar in the entire auditorium. Then there was the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. The records went from 400 years ago untilst month, but the finalment was still Lost. Are you fooling us, President Ma? A gruff voice broke the silence without waiting for the disy of loan records to end. The first two were fine, but records of the Simple Exnations of Array Formations clearly went on tillst month. How could you tell us that it is lost too? Do you take us for fools? Thats right, President Ma. Weve already given you face and gathered here on your invitation tonight. But you cant fool us because of this. The Simple Exnations of Array Formations was lost justst month. Did you also lose the True Energy for Beginnersst night? Curses of anger, sneers, and voices of disdain sounded without end. Formless auras emanated through the auditorium, shing with one another. On the rostrum, Ma Shifengs expression changed slightly. He quickly stretched out his arms to pacify the crowd. However, before he could say anything, Han Zong, the Dean of the Xuantian Institute of Martial Arts, sprang to his feet. Facing everyone, he bellowed, What are you doing? What are you doing? Trying to stir up trouble? Let me tell you thiswe, Xuantian, dont owe a single one of you anything! The only reason we invited you here tonight is to expose the mastermind stirring up trouble behind the scenes! I dont believe none of you have guessed his motive for exposing the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Bringing the trouble to Xuantian is also to make the water muddier! Think about it. If the four ancient books had been in our Xuantian Dao Sect all this time, would we have endured for more than 400 years and not bothered to take a look at the Mausoleum of Prince Qin? Silence. Han Zongs furious rebuke had covered the veils that everyone was wearing. There was no point in covering it up! Everyone was after the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. No one was more noble than the other. In that case, they might as well be open about it. Im not afraid to tell you either. The Simple Exnations of Array Formations was stolen. Previously, three groups of people broke into the top level of our library and stole maps. The Simple Exnations of Array Formations went missing with them. We didnt see the face of that person; all we knew was that he was a fourth-grade expert. As for the True Energy for Beginners, we are very honored to have preserved it. Unlocking it is also our goal tonight. said Han Zong as he waved at Liang Yiqing, who was standing in a corner. Carrying a square wooden box, thetter strode up to the rostrum. Everyone, this is the True Energy for Beginners. Due to its special Liang Yiqing stopped mid-sentence. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the opened wooden box. The box was empty. The True Energy for Beginners that was originally ced inside it had vanished without a trace! Chapter 168 - Pay For My Sons Life!

    Chapter 168: Pay For My Sons Life!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whats wrong? Han Zong did not look inside the wooden box. Seeing Liang Yiqing standing rooted to the ground, he frowned and said, What are you standing there for? Give me the ancient manual. Theres no need to worry about damaging the ancient manual, said Ma Shifeng, leaning over. The hidden map must have been augmented by some secret technique inside the b-book His words trailed off as his eyes widened in shock. Why are you Han Zong took a few steps forward and asked curiously. Not expecting to see the empty wooden box, he too froze on the spot. The expressions of the crowd in the hall changed upon seeing their strange behaviors. What are you waiting for, President Ma? Take out the True Energy for Beginners from the box, someone shouted. The corners of Ma Shifengs eyes twitched. His mouth opened and closed. However, at this stage, there was nothing they could do to stop this. Right then, he slowly reached out and picked up the box while lowering his voice and asking Liang Yiqing, Whats going on? Werent you the one safekeeping the box? I..I was the one safekeeping No! Liang Yiqing recalled something and shuddered. An hour ago, President Liu said he wanted to take a look at the ancient book and see if we had gotten the wrong one, so I temporarily handed it to him for safekeeping. After that, I took it back and did not check inside the box! Liu Jufen? Han Zongs expression turned ugly. Damn it, I knew there was something wrong with this old man! Whats going on with you guys? Why do you guys have to hold a long discussion over an ancient text? someone from the crowd urged . Su Jingxing, who had been listening in on Ma Shifeng andpany, smiled faintly. Xuantian University was about to get lively. Someone has taken away the True Energy for Beginners right before they unlocked it! There are a total of four ancient books, and three are already lost. Theyre relying on the final one to save face. But now, even the fourth book is gone. What else is there to crack? An egg! President Liu? Liu Jufen? As far as Su Jingxing knew, there was no vice-president named Liu Jufen in Xuantian University. This is either an honorific or this person is someone from the main campus! It would be even more entertaining if hes from the main campus. Su Jingxing was in thought. On the rostrum, Ma Shifeng had also made his decision. He turned the empty wooden box towards everyone. At the same time, he shouted in anger and shame, Im ashamed to say that the True Energy for Beginners was taken an hour ago. The person who took it was Liu Jufen, from the Xuantian main Hahaha Before Ma Shifeng could finish his sentence, mockingughter erupted from below the stage. I knew it would turn out like this! You guys sure know how to find excuses! Lost just an hour ago. What a coincidence. Lets go, lets go. Ill look for it myself. Everyone were having the same starting line, were all relying on luck to find ancient manuals. Whoever finds them first gets to keep them! I hope everyone adheres to the rules. Heh, since when did you have the right to make the rules, Old Three Lu? At the very least, hes more qualified than you! A hubbub broke out. Everyone who was waiting got up immediately. Those who came alone left through the window, and those who came in groups discussed among themselves. Those who were already at odds with one another began to argue. The huge auditorium was bustling with noise and excitement. No one listened to Ma Shifeng anymore. This included the Li Family, Li Lilou quickly pointed at a few cloaked or masked figures. Then, Xu Tailongs furious roar resounded through the auditorium. He! Pay for my sons life! Xu Tailong unleashed a terrifying aura that divided his killing intent into four, charging towards the four figures Li Lilou was pointing at. Among them was He Lieren, who was less than three meters away from Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing could feel He Lierens heartbeat increase. Almost subconsciously, he darted out of the window. On the contrary, in their shock, the other three people either turned around or red at Xu Tailong coldly. One of them bellowed in a deep voice, Xu Tailong, what are you Found him! Li Lilou was the first to exim in delight. Pointing at the window where He Lieren had left, he said excitedly, Chairman Xu, the person over there has escaped! Give chase! As soon as his response sounded, Xu Tailong had already disappeared from where he stood. He charged out of the window and gave chase. Three other people followed him out of the window. They were all experts in movement techniques. Before Su Jingxing could get a clear look at their faces, the four of them shed past his eyes and disappeared into the night sky. When Li Lilou ran over with his men, he hurriedly nodded and followed suit. There werent many people left in the auditorium. A few people, including Su Jingxing, stayed behind to wait for Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, and the others to finish their discussion. Then, they followed behind Ma Shifeng andpany to charge out of the hall. Some did not believe Ma Shifengs ims. Simrly, some people believed him. The ones who stayed till the end were those who believed him! After Liu Jufen took away the True Energy for Beginners, Ma Shifeng andpany took action to recover it. Su Jingxing and a few others followed suit without hesitation. Compared to Xu Tailongs revenge n that the Li Family was more than happy to join in to clear their name, catching up to Liu Jufen and recovering the True Energy for Beginners was undoubtedly more exciting. At the very least, that was what Su Jingxing thought and did! The night wind blew. Moonlight shone on the ground. In the sky above the university town, a dozen or so figures were flying rapidly in quick session. Before long, they left the boundaries of the university town and entered the woods on the outskirts of the Eastern District of Qinghe City. Su Jingxing, who seemed to be the slowest and had fallen behind, was actually rxing, keeping pace with the crowd ahead. Unsure of Ma Shifengs judgment, Liu Jufen fled towards the east. Su Jingxing was in no hurry to keep up. If they had taken the wrong direction, it would still take time to turn around. However, the facts proved that they were right. Risking depleting their true energy at an rming rate, the group continued their mad chase for more than ten minutes. On the ground, an unlit car sped along the mountain path and appeared before everyones eyes. Boom! Han Zong, who was in the lead, threw a punch from a distance as soon as he spotted the vehicle. A huge fist imprint formed from ming true energy tore through the night sky, shattering the air. Like a meteor, it whistled through the air as it headed straight for the vehicle. Boom! At the same time, the car suddenly elerated. With a roar, it sped up and dodged the ming fist imprint. Bam! A p of thunder seemed to resound on the mountain path. Dirt flew everywhere, and debris flew into the air. A crater with a radius of four to five meters was immediately created by the me fist imprint. Liu! Ju! Fen! Han Zongs furious voice resounded through the woods. Boom boom boom! The air exploded. The fist imprint formed from ming true energy was once again released through the air and mmed into the ground. A violent aura scraped through the air, producing a shrill sound. The result of unleashing five fist imprints at once was seeding in stopping the speeding car, sting it, and sending it rolling on the ground. However, as the burning vehicle rose into the air, a figure darted out of the vehicle at lightning speed and disappeared into the woods Chapter 169 - Bam!

    Chapter 169: Bam!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! The car exploded and was reduced to pieces of scrap metal before it even hit the ground, sttering all over the mountain path. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the air, the group of pursuers descended rapidly and burrowed into the woods. Liu Jufen! You wont get away! Han Zongs enraged voice resounded through the air once again. President Liu, please stop. Hand over the True Energy for Beginners, and I can take it that this never happened, said Ma Shifeng, his voice echoing through the woods. President Liu, so what if you get the True Energy for Beginners? Liang Yiqings voice rang out. The other three ancient books have all disappeared. Whats the point of taking away the True Energy for Beginners?Besides, it hasnt been unlocked. Its still unknown whether the map to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin is really hidden in the ancient manuals. Let go. Its not toote to let go now, Gu Shiyang was thest to speak, his voice echoing as well. Out of the four fourth-grade experts of Xuantian, only Jiang Cheng remained behind to guard the school. The other three had alle after him. However, Liu Jufen, who was escaping, ignored all the threats and advice. All he cared about was sprinting at full speed, weaving through the woods at lightning speed. Half of the group consisting of Han Zong, Ma Shifeng, and the others were chasing at low altitudes, while the other half were chasing in the woods. No matter where they were, everyones gaze was fixed on Liu Jufens figure. Su Jingxing, who was at the back, hung around leisurely. Suddenly, he saw a few figures moving after Han Zong, Ma Shifeng, and the others suddenly sped up. They flew forward and disappeared. When they reappeared, two figures were already in front of Liu Jufen, blocking his way. Swish! Swish! de energy and hidden weapons shot out at the same time,unching attacks at Liu Goufen from high and low. With a swift movement, Liu Jufen who was running like the wind changed his direction and charged towards the right side of the forest. Unexpectedly Swish! Streams of cold sword energy also shot out from the forest on the right. They weaved together to form a web that quickly closed in on Liu Jufen. Not only that, a burning aura was gushing out from the forest to Liu Jufens left, cutting off his path. People blocked his way from the front, back, left, and right. Without a choice, Liu Gufen soared into the sky. Boom! A loud explosion erupted in the air. Han Zong, with his aura fully released with mes and true energy swirling around him was like a fiery god of war. He descended from the sky and charged at Liu Gufen. Ahhh! Liu Jufen, who was engrossed in escaping, finally couldnt hold it in anymore and let out a roar. True energy shot out from his body in all directions, transforming into palm prints in the blink of an eye. Dark winds stirred as an iparably cold wave surged into the air, front, back, left, and right. He was actually vainly trying to fight ten people by himself! Boom boom boom! A dull explosion resounded through the woods. A terrifying shockwave swept through the air, breaking trees, shattering rocks, and throwing mud into the air. Like bombs, the furious force plowed through the area with a hundred-meter radius from the center outwards. Within this range, not a single tree remained intact. At the center, Liu Jufen took most of the blow. However, he did not die. His face was pale, and some blood was trickling down the corner of his lips. He stood at the bottom of a pit, surrounded by an overpowering aura. Blue icy true energy covered his entire body, so his injuries were limited. Swish! Swish! Swish! A few people descended from the sky. There were also people walking out from the woods around him. They surrounded Liu Gufen tightly. Can we stop now, President Liu? asked Liang Yiqing solemnly. Liu Jufen, Im giving you onest chance. Hand over the True Energy for Beginners! Han Zong bellowed. President Liu, whats the point of doing this? Ma Shifeng sighed. If you want the map, so do we. Wouldnt it be better if we all sat down and unlocked the secret in the ancient manual together? Do you have to go as far as to taking away the manual? Liu Jufen said nothing. His face was tense, and his eyes shone with madness. Liu Jufen, Im asking you a question. Are you mute? Han Zong cursed irritably. President Ma, theres no need to waste our breath on him. Lets get moving, said a fourth-grade martial artist who had helped intercept Liu Jufen. This Hahaha At this point, Liu Jufen suddenly burst outughing. You want the True Energy for Beginners? Do you really think I would hide such an ancient manual on me? What do you mean? asked Han Zong with an ugly expression. What do I mean? Havent you already guessed it? sneered Liu Jufen. You guys have been chasing me for a long time now. Have you ever thought that someone else has gone far away with the True Energy for Beginners? A diversion? The expressions of the people surrounding Liu Jufen changed drastically. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat, but he quicklyposed himself. He carefully sensed Liu Jufens words and realized that he wasnt beingpletely honest. In other words, he wasnt speaking the truth entirely. Some of it was true, but some of it had been concealed. Liu Jufen, do you think we are so easily fooled? A fourth-grade martial artist shouted coldly and pounced at him without another word. Well know whether the True Energy for Beginners is on you once we search you! Boom boom! The palm imprint soared into the sky and flew at Liu Gufen. Swish! Swish! Swish! Seeing this, the others also executed their ultimate techniques and attacked Liu Jufen. With the support of their protective true energy, they had no fear of breaking the ancient manual. Of course, it didnt matter even if it was broken. As two of the manuals were lost, with the third nowhere to be seen. It didnt really matter whether the manual that Liu Jufen had in his possession wasplete or not. It would have been great if it was still there, but if it was gone or destroyed, they would resign themselves to fate. The Mausoleum of Prince Qin had been there for hundreds of years, and no one had ever entered it. If they didnt have the fortune to enter it, it wasnt a big deal either. Therefore, no one held back when attacking Liu Jufen. Liu Jufen did not hold back in his resistance either. Sword energy, de energy, palm imprints, fist imprints for a moment, they danced and shed in the debris-filled battlefield. They plowed through the ground covered with broken wood again and again. Dust danced in the air. Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others watched nervously, preparing themselves for the final rescue. Who would they save? Liu Jufen of course! They couldnt afford to kill this fellow yet; he had to stay alive before they find the True Energy for Beginners. Even though they didnt understand why Liu Jufen wanted to take the True Energy for Beginners, he had already done it. Now that he was being ganged up on, he deserved it. If he cooperated with them and handed over the ancient manual, he wouldnt have had to go through so much trouble. With these thoughts in mind, Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, and the others were in no hurry to make a move. Instead, they watched from the side. And Bam! An explosion erupted. Under siege, Liu Jufen suddenly unleashed his aura. Then, for some reason, he used his secret ability and self-destructed! Chapter 170 - Missing One Out of Four

    Chapter 170: Missing One Out of Four

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He exploded Liu Jufen actually self-destructed! His body was reduced to minced flesh that sttered all over the ground in a shower of blood. The shockwave generated by the explosion forced the besieging crowd backward. They felt suffocated in the chest, and some of them even suffered severe internal injuries, with blood trickling down the corner of their lips. Even so, they were in no mood to pay attention to themselves. Instead, they stared at the hole left behind by Liu Jufens self-destruction with wide eyes and nk expressions. Self-destructed? They didnt even use their full strength; they didnt want Liu Jufens life, so why did he self-destruct? Why not just surrender and admit defeat? Why did he self-destruct? They couldnt figure it out! They werent alone. Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, Han Zong, and the others were puzzled too. They were even prepared to rescue him. In the end, Liu Gufen self-destructed, and they couldnt save him in time even if they had wanted to. He self-detonated out of the blue. The group couldnt wrap their heads around it. Why would Liu Jufen blow himself up all of a sudden? Great. Now that Liu Jufen was dead, no one knew where he had hidden the True Energy for Beginners. There wasnt a single piece or shred of paper where Liu Jufen self-detonated. This meant that he did not carry the True Energy for Beginners on him. If it wasnt on him, where could it be? Silence. Silence. The ce fell into a dead silence. With Liu Jufens self-destruction, the clue was gone. Be it the people who ganged up on him, or Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, and the others, they all felt troubled and helpless. Only Su Jingxing, who was standing on the top of a tree about 40 to 50 meters away from the crowd, could not help but smile in pleasant surprise. Liu Jufen was dead; his self-detonation had reduced him to pieces. To others, any clue to the ancient manual, True Energy for Beginners was gone. However, the card Su Jingxing had extracted from Liu Jufens corpse had easily given him the location of this ancient manual.. Thats right. After Liu Jufeng died, Su Jingxing extracted a Memory Card. It contained 50 years of memories of Liu Jufens lifetime! At the fourth-grade, the True Energy Cards extracted would have at least ten years of cultivation. The Skill Cards would either contain advanced martial arts or powerful secret abilities. And Memory Cards would contain only one section of memory. Learning Liu Jufens martial arts through his memories was several times more difficult than directly absorbing Skill Cards. Su Jingxing held Liu Gufens Memory Card in his hand. After reading the information, he couldnt help but let out a sincere word of praise. The extraction was worth it! Not only had he learned where the True Energy for Beginners was hidden, the First Look At Spirit Weapons that was lost 200 years ago was also in Liu Jufens possession and hidden somewhere by him. From his memories, Su Jingxing found out that the first ancient manual that Liu Jufen had obtained was First Look At Spirit Weapons. Half a year ago, he had bought it on a whim at a ck market stall in the capital. He had gotten it as an extra item to round up the price when he was buying an ancient piece of jade. The person who sold it didnt know its value and only thought that the First Look At Spirit Weapons was an ordinary ancient book. Even though it contained a lot of information about ancient spirit weapons and blood spirit weapons, it wasnt very useful. There were even more detailed records about spirit weapons in other ancient books. Therefore, when Liu Jufen bought this copy of First Look At Spirit Weapons, he thought nothing of it and casually tossed it on the table in his private treasury. Three dayster, he borrowed a treasure from an old friend. Its ability was simr to the big white gooses innate abilityit allowed certain concealed contents to reappear. The reason why Liu Jufen had borrowed it was to inspect an antique porcin vase. He did the inspection right in the underground treasury. As it turned out, the ability of the treasure affected the First Look At Spirit Weapons, revealing the secret of this ancient manual. The exact process was simr to when Su Jingxing broke the seal on the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. Liu Jufen was stunned then. After that, he returned his old friends treasure and carried out a series of inquiries with the First Look At Spirit Weapons. Then, he personally went out to look into the relevant information. In the end, he found a shocking piece of newsthe existence of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. 400 years ago, people had divided the map that led into the Mausoleum of Prince Qin into four portions. These four portions were hidden in four ancient books respectively. And the First Look At Spirit Weapons was only one of them. After figuring out the source, Liu Jufen was ecstatic. From the information he had gathered, he learned that there was a treasure that would allow one to advance to the third-grade in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! That night, he went to his old friends house to kill him while he was unprepared. Thats right. Liu Jufen killed his old friend who lent him the treasure. The reason was simplehe wanted to obtain the treasure that could activate the ancient manuals. Treasures that could stimte concealment methods to reveal the hidden contents were rare. If Liu Jufen wanted to crack the other three ancient manuals, he would have to rely on it. Furthermore, the number of uses of this treasure was limited. Each use meant that he had one use less. He couldnt possibly borrow it four times or keep it for himself for a long time. On top of that, his old friend was his love rival. He had snatched Lin Jufens first love. Of course, through Liu Jufens memories, Su Jingxing discovered that his so-called first love was actually a crush. The girl had never liked him since the beginning. Liu Jufen had stayed single his entire life because he med himself. In other words, he was a stubborn man. Bing friends with this old friend who stole his first love was also an intentional act by Liu Jufen. In short, in order to advance to the third-grade, Liu Jufen found an excuse for himself. He killed his old friend and took away his treasure. Before leaving the capital, he even forced himself onto the first love who had maintained her appearance very well and still retained her charm. That was also why Liu Gufen self-destructed. That old friend was an official with a rather high position. Even though Liu Jufen hadpletely destroyed the corpse, and no one could associate anything with him in a short period of time, as time passed, they would definitely make the links to him. The reason why Liu Jufen had made up an excuse to leave the main campus of Xuantian and go to various branches to rx was to hide. Of course, his real goal was toe to Qinghe City and find the remaining three ancient manuals that contained the parts of the map to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. However, when he was personally investigating the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, some information leaked out. As a result, Lu Chen and Tian Huaizhao, who happened to be in the capital at that time, both learned about it. And the young man who had transformed into a golden human learned of the existence of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin from Lu Chen. The four groups of people arrived at Qinghe City almost at the exact same time. They carried out a secret investigation in the dark and searched for a map that could lead them to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Compared to Lu Chen and Tian Huaizhao, Liu Jufen no longer had any route of retreat. He had to level up to the third-grade within a short period of time! He had killed his old friend and forced himself onto his first love. Once caught, Liu Jufen would be dead meat. Therefore, Liu Jufen attempted to break into the top floor of the Xuantian University Library several times. However, Liang Yiqing kept him at bay, and he did not dare to use force. Liu Jufen was only an ordinary fourth-grade martial artist. In terms of strength and cultivation, he was inferior to Liang Yiqing, let alone Han Zong. As such, he had no choice but to search carefully for the remaining three ancient manuals. Thest time Su Jingxing visited the library, Liang Yiqing was drawn away temporarily. That was Liu Jufens idea. He also paid someone else to help break into the top level of the library. In the end, he bumped into Lu Chens group, and even helped Su Jingxing to take away the Simple Exnations of Array Formations by ident. After the previous incident, Liang Yiqing guarded the top level of the library every day, and Liu Jufen couldnt even get close even if he wanted to. Until the He Family exposed the existence of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and that the four ancient manuals were the key to entering it. Liang Yiqing had gone out of his way to find out more about the situation. When he got news of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and subsequently found out that there was only one of the four ancient manuals left, Liu Jufen, who had endured for several days, finally made his decision. He took the opportunity to steal the True Energy for Beginners! He couldnt wait any longer. If he waited any longer, his crimes might already have been exposed back in the capital. Therefore, he found a chance to take the wooden box from Liang Yiqing that night, and stole the True Energy for Beginners. As for cracking the secret? The treasure he had looted from his old friend was more than enough for him to reveal the map in the True Energy for Beginners. The only thing Liu Jufen did not expect was for Ma Shifeng and Han Zong to find out his escape route so quickly. And they immediately gave chase and intercepted him midway. His final choice was to self-destruct. As his theft of the True Energy for Beginners had fallen, Ma Shifeng would definitely contact the Xuantian main campus and report him. Once he was reported here, his crimes back in the capital would naturally blow up with this. Once captured, Liu Jufen would be executed. He would die anyway, so he might as well blow himself up right now. Once he was dead, no one would know where the True Energy for Beginners and First Look At Spirit Weapons were. Not to mention entering the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and obtaining the treasure left behind by the Rising Dragon Saber King. This was exactly what Liu Jufen wanted. Once he was dead, no one would be able to benefit from it! Unfortunately He had run into Su Jingxing. A single Memory Card sent all of Liu Jufens calcted ideas down the drain. Now, Su Jingxing owned both the True Energy for Beginners and First Look At Spirit Weapons! He did not finish watching through all 50 years of Liu Gufens memories. Su Jingxing, who was in a hurry to get back, temporarily sealed the memory. Then, he turned around, soared into the sky, and flew back to Qinghe City. As for what would happen to Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, and the others, Su Jingxing had no say in it. Liu Jufen had hidden the two ancient booksTrue Energy for Beginners and First Look At Spirit Weapons in two different ces. The First Look At Spirit Weapons was ced inside the wall of a house in the Southern District of Qinghe City. Liu Jufen had rented the house. After disguising himself, he rented the ce as another person. Then, he dug a hole in one of the walls and put the ancient manual inside. If Liu Jufen did not return to retrieve it, no one would discover the ancient manual as long as the house was not demolished. As for the True Energy for Beginners, due to time constraints, Liu Jufen had ced it on the rooftop of a shop on the streets of the university town, under a water storage device. Su Jingxings first destination was the rooftop of this shop. He flew like the wind, staying out of everyones sights. Upon reaching the university town, Su Jingxing made a beeline for his destination and sessfully obtained a package from beneath the water storage device. He opened the package to reveal a metal box. Inside was an ancient manual. The True Energy for Beginners! Flipping through the pages, he felt the material and charm of the ancient text, confirming that it was the same as the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. Su Jingxing nodded in satisfaction and stored the ancient manual in his palm space. Then, he soared into the sky and headed straight for the Southern District. Expending his true energy, he pushed the speed of the Eight Steps Rising Dragon to its maximum. From a high altitude, Su Jingxing traversed Qinghe City and arrived at the rooftop of the residential building where his target was. Using the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to conceal his aura, Su Jingxing silently entered the corridor and unlocked the door. After entering the house, he found the wall where the ancient manual was stored. At the bottom, he removed a brick and took out a package. He opened it to reveal an ancient manual. It was the First Look At Spirit Weapons! Simrly, he flipped through the pages to get a feel for the material and its charm to confirm that the manual was real. Su Jingxing let out a long breath. Now that he had obtained three of the four ancient manuals, he was missing thest, the Introduction To Pills, to enter the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! ording to the loan records released by Xuantian University, the Introduction To Pills had been loaned to someone named Gu Huanxi 70 years ago, and it had yet to be returned. Therefore, if he wanted to get the Introduction To Pills, he had to find Gu Huanxi first. The problem was, no one knew where Gu Huanxi lived or whether he was still alive. There was no such information in the loan records released by Xuantian University. After 70 years, Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, and the others probably did not know the whereabouts of Gu Huanxi either. Su Jingxing could guess this without even needing to probe and ask. The reason was simple; Ma Shifeng, Liang Yiqing, and the others were younger than 70 years old. They hadnt even been born when Gu Huanxi borrowed the Introduction To Pills. By the time they took over the Qinghe City Xuantian University branch campus, decades had passed. Therefore, he had to think of another way to find Gu Huanxi. For example, asking the Li Family? The Li Family was a local hegemon in Qinghe City. With a history of 300 years, they had great numbers and a wide range of influence. If Gu Huanxi was a famous figure, they should know of him. Of course, before that, Su Jingxing would search the Inte for himself. Since it concerned the Introduction To Pills, he had to try his best not to expose himself. Once Su Jingxing went to the Li Family to ask about Gu Huanxi, the Introduction To Pills would definitelye to mind for Li Lilou and the rest. In the end, if he really managed to find Gu Huanxi, the ownership of the Introduction To Pills would be another problem. Even though the Introduction To Pills would be the only one of four manuals that appeared, Su Jingxing couldnt guarantee that the Li Family wouldnt be tempted to take it for themselves. Therefore, his considerations were for safety, and also to avoid trouble. Su Jingxing decided to search the Inte and hack into Qinghe Citys family register system. If that didnt work, he would hack into the national one. That was what he thought and did. In the end, he really found someone named Gu Huanxi. A total of 13 people! They shared the same name, but were of different ages, and genders. ording to the Yu Nations census, a detailed study had been conducted 83 years ago after the catastrophe caused by the appearance of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. 20 years ago, after the generalization ofputers, the data was put into a specialized system. Gu Huanxi borrowed the Introduction To Pills 70 years ago. If he had lived to this day, he would have been around a hundred years old. At this age, only one of the 13 people fit the bill. Su Jingxing pulled up this persons information and rtives. When he saw a name, Su Jingxings gaze froze for a moment, then a strange expression formed on his face. It cant be that coincidental, can it? Chapter 171 - All in Hand!

    Chapter 171: All in Hand!

    The sun was setting. The afterglow of the setting sun shone brightly on the horizon. The sky was painted with different colors, apanied by a light breeze, a long river wound through Qinghe City. On the bank of the river, on a tall building in the Western District that was on the north bank. At the famous Wind Cloud Crossing Hotel, the evening meal began under the rays of evening sunlight. In a private room in the hotel, Su Jingxing stood by the window and gazed at the Sky Water River, which was shining brightly under the setting sun. He calmed himself. Tok, tok! Just then, someone knocked on the door. Come in, said Su Jingxing, turning around. The door opened, revealing Gu Bos family of three. Haha, Brother Xing, Im here! Gu Duoduo, who had her hair tied back in two ponytails, was the first to jump up and down excitedly as she ran into the room. Duoduo, youve be even prettier again. praised Su Jingxing as he squatted down, caught the child and lifted her. Haha, really? asked Gu Duoduo, covering her face with her hands as her big eyes twinkled with joy. I think Im bing prettier too, but youre also getting prettier, Brother Xing! With that, she leaned over and gave Su Jingxing a peck on the cheek. Then she covered his mouth and chuckled. What could he say? As his identity as a peak ninth-grade martial artist became known, Su Jingxing deliberately controlled his disposition and slightly improved it. A person who exuded good spirit, coupled with his good looks, naturally looked exceptionally pretty! Duoduo, how old are you? Get down here. Smiling at the interaction between Su Jingxing and Gu Duoduo, Gu Bos wife motioned for the girl to get down on the ground. Gu Bo chimed in. Duoduo, you should be saying that he has be more handsome, not pretty. Pretty is for girls. Its okay. Even boys can be pretty. Duoduos right, hahaha, said Su Jingxing with a heartyugh. Exactly, exactly, said Gu Duoduo, nodding fervently as she wrapped her arms around Su Jingxings neck. Gu Bo only smiled wryly. Dont spoil her too much, Captain Su. Dont, just call me Little Su, said Su Jingxing as he carried Gu Duoduo to the round table and put her in a seat. That wont do. You are now a captain, and you will soon be an eighth-grade martial artist. How can your address be the same as before? said Gu Bo, shaking his head. Right, right. This isnt a trivial matter. We cant afford to be careless, Gu Bos wife agreed from the side. Huh? Am I supposed to call Brother Xing, Captain Su too? asked Gu Duoduo curiously, raising her head. Look, Team Leader Gu, sister-inw, you guys are confusing Duoduo. Su Jingxing patted the child on the head andforted her. Duoduo, dont worry about them. Just call me Brother Xing. Alright! said Gu Duoduo, nodding earnestly. Gu Bo and his wife looked at each other, and could only ept this. This gathering was organized by Su Jingxing. Previously, Su Jingxing had promised Gu Duoduo that he would treat her to a feast at a big hotel. Lobsters, crabs, big meatballs, big mushrooms They would have a hearty meal at once. Since he had the time tonight, Su Jingxing specially chose Wind Cloud Crossing and asked for the best spot to enjoy the scenery of the Sky Water River while having dinner. Other than food, there was also entertainment. The room was equipped with a television, a karaoke machine, a projector, and video game consoles. In fact, Su Jingxing had even deliberately prepared a bunch of toys that children loved so that Gu Duoduo could have as much fun as she wanted. The little fellow was indeed overjoyed. She couldnt sit still in her seat, and was soon running around. Gu Bos wife apanied her for a while. When the food arrived, she dragged her back to the table to feed her. Su Jingxing chatted with Gu Bo. Neither of them drank. Instead, they had a beverage specially made by the Wind Cloud Crossing. They touched many topics. ranging from childrens toys to the various effects of the Qinghe Citys government policies. When the meal was almost over, Gu Bos wife stayed in front of the projector screen with Gu Duoduo, where they shouted as they yed games. Lowering his voice, Gu Bo stood beside Su Jingxing and asked softly, What can I do for you, Little Su? Feel free to let me know. Ah, you could tell, Team Leader Gu? asked Su Jingxing, slightly surprised. Heh, I guessed, said Gu Bo with a smug smile. Now I was right. You had something for me! Haha Alright, you were half right. I do have something for you, but Im also sincerely treating Duoduo to a meal, It just so happens that these two matters can be handled together. I understand, said Gu Bo, nodding. Now that weve had our meal, you can speak. As long as its within my capabilities, I wont refuse. Its not that exaggerated, said Su Jingxing, smiling. I just wanted to ask if you still remember your granduncle, Team Leader Gu. My granduncle? asked Gu Bo, stunned. Why does this sound like cursing[1]? Wait, you mean Granduncle Huanxi? asked Gu Bo doubtfully,ing back to his senses. Yeah, Gu Huanxi. Isnt he your granduncle? asked Su Jingxing. Thats right, the Gu Huanxi who had borrowed the Introduction To Pills was Gu Bos granduncle! In the truest sensethe older brother of Gu Bos grandfather. Su Jingxing was very surprised when he found out their rtionship through the family register system. He inwardly eximed at the coincidence. ording to the Gu family register, Gu Bos grandfather and Gu Huanxi were biological brothers. There were four brothers. Gu Bos grandfather was the youngest. Gu Huanxi was the oldest. He didnt leave any descendants behind, at least not on his family register. When it came to the Introduction To Pills, Su Jingxing deleted Gu Huanxis information directly from the family register system after finding out his rtionship with Gu Bo. In the national system, Gu Huanxi was designated as someone who did not have a family register. No matter who investigated, they wouldnt find out anything. This was to prevent Gu Bo from getting implicated because of the Introduction To Pills. Su Jingxings act of nipping things from the source had almost broken the connection between Gu Huanxin and Gu Bo. Oh, so its Grandpa Huanxi. Gu Bo calmed himself down. He took a sip of his beverage and said, My Eldest Granduncle doesnt interact much with our family. Actually, Ive only seen him three times as far as I can remember. Thest time was more than 20 years ago. Granduncle Huanxi died outside. His body was cremated and sent back to our house. Before that, I barely had any impression of him. But he was very nice to me and my cousins. During our two encounters, he gave us a bunch of sugared pills, but they were all thrown away by my grandpa and the others. They said that the sugared pills were poisonous and that they could take our lives. Thats right! The sugared pills are poisonous! Granduncle Huanxi refines pills. Of course, my grandpa and the others said that hes not a noble alchemist. Hes just a gluttonous, andzy scumbag who loafs around. I remember that my grandpa and the others chased him away very quickly during the two times he came back. Even when we received his ashes, he did not look happy at all. Instead, he cursed and swore, iming that an early death meant that Granduncle Huanxi would get reincarnated faster[2]. In any case, thats all I remember about Granduncle Huanxi. My grandpa, dad, and the others dont talk about him much either, said Gu Bo with a sigh. Little Su, why did you ask me about him? What I want to know is, did your granduncle leave any belongings behind? Without beating around the bush, Su Jingxing went straight to the point. Like, books or the like? Gu Huanxi had borrowed the Introduction To Pills. Now that he was dead, the only clue left was his belongings. Well Pondering for a moment, Gu Bo said, I think so, but I dont think so either. Too much time has passed, and I dont remember clearly. But Granduncle Huan Xi did leave a lot of things, theyre in my ancestral home. Although my grandpa and the others always cursed him when he was alive, they kept every single thing he left behind . Theyve been stored in a chest for safekeeping, under the supervision of my cousins. Little Su, you I wont hide anything from you, Team Leader Gu, said Su Jingxing, using the secret ability Advanced Hearing to listen in on the private rooms beside them, as well as on the levels above and below. When he was sure that no one was monitoring or eavesdropping, he got a little closer to Gu Bo and said in a low voice, Team Leader Gu, among the things your granduncle left behind, theres a book thats very important to me. Im not the only one whos looking for it. A lot of other people are also looking for it. Once Theres no need to borate. Ill go home tomorrow to bring it back for you, interrupted Gu Bo. Su Jingxing first faltered when he heard that. Then he smiled and said, Ill go with you. In addition, when you get home, make sure to inform all your family members and get the story straight. You guys never had a granduncle, Gu Huanxi! Gu Bos expression finally changed. ncing at his wife and daughter anxiously, he lowered his voice and said, Little Su, tell me the truth. Has my granduncles enemy appeared and is seeking revenge on us? Rx. Patting Gu Bo on the shoulder, Su Jingxingforted him. There are some problems, but they arent that big of a problem. They arent enemies either. Anyway, when you get home, tell your family members that all of you never knew Gu Huanxi and that you dont know such a person at all. Thatd be enough. Not that Su Jingxing wanted to scare Gu Bo, but if he didnt bring this up now, there was a 99% chance that someone would go to the Gu Family subsequently. Su Jingxing was able to find 13 people in the nation with the name Gu Huanxi through the family register system. Others could do the same. Even though Su Jingxing had deleted the information of the real Gu Huanxi and severed his connection with Gu Bo and his family, in order to find the Introduction to Pills, there would still be people who would identify everyone named Gu Huanxi and investigate them one by one. Reminding Gu Bo to warn his family was only a precautionary measure to avoid future trouble. The problem would only be resolved once Su Jingxing had collected all four ancient manuals and entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin to acquire the treasure. Based on Su Jingxings calctions, themotion caused by opening the Mausoleum of Prince Qin wouldnt be small. Even if he did it silently, he would deliberately reveal this information through his alias once he obtained the treasure. The reason was simple, Su Jingxing had to tell the others. The Mausoleum of Prince Qin has already been opened so what is the point of continuing to look for the Introduction To Pills? That was the only way to put an end to anyones attempts at finding trouble with Gu Bos family. This could also be considered as Su Jingxings remuneration for Gu Bos family after obtaining the Introduction To Pills. Of course, it was too early to talk about all that now. It was still unknown whether the Introduction To Pills of amongst Gu Huanxis belongings. Su Jingxings heart was racing, but he managed to contain his excitement. As for Gu Bo, his smile had vanished. There was no reason for Su Jingxing to lie to him. Putting Su Jingxings character aside, Su Jingxing had gone from an ordinary person to a peak ninth-grade martial artist in just a few months. It would be impossible that he did not have a backer! In the eyes of the crematorium staff, Su Jingxing was a lucky man who had caught the eye of an expert and was taken in as a disciple. This expert was at least a sixth-grade martial artist, or one in the middle ranks. With such a master around, it made perfect sense for Su Jingxing to know some secret information. As a result, Gu Bo could not contain his anxiety and nervousness. No matter how much Su Jingxing tried tofort him, his smile was gone. Gu Bos wife took that in while they were parting. Although she did not say anything, there was panic in her eyes. It was Su Jingxing who gave her a calming look andforted her. The next morning. With dark circles under his eyes, Gu Bo rushed to find Su Jingxing. The two of them drove straight to the city where Gu Bos ancestral home was located. His hometown was over 800 kilometers away from Qinghe City. Gu Bo had borrowed a car, but Su Jingxing wouldnt let him drive it. Instead, Su Jingxing drove it at full speed, and they arrived before noon. When they arrived at the ancestral home, Gu Bo led the way. They found Gu Huanxis belongings in arge trunk and began rummaging through it. And they actually managed to find the Introduction To Pills! There were many other ancient manuals on pill refinement as well. Of course, these ancient texts were all simple ones. They werent any with advanced content. Naturally, they werent worth much either. If they were valuable, Gu Bos cousins wouldnt have had a chance to keep them. Su Jingxing wanted the Introduction To Pills. On Gu Bos ount, the Gu family did not say anything. They did not even take money. Initially, Su Jingxing had nned to buy it for 100,000 Great Yu dors. Since the Gu Family refused, Su Jingxing did not insist. Gripping the ancient manual in his hands, he felt the material and charm of its pages. After verifying it and confirming that Introduction To Pills was the same as the three ancient manuals, he was finally at ease. With all four ancient manuals in hand, he would be able to solve the mystery of the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! After Gu Bo shared Su Jingxings advice with his family repeatedly, and after they all agreed, the two of them drove back to Qinghe City. After sending Gu Bo home and returning the car, Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and headed straight for the Green Cloud Mountain Range, where the big white goose was. The treasures Liu Jufen had seized from his old friend could also be used to reveal the maps in the four ancient manuals. But Su Jingxing didnt take it. The first reason was that Liu Jufen had hidden the treasure in a bank safe. Getting it from there would require a lot of procedures and would be troublesome. The second reason was that treasure had limited power, and it might not be able to activate all four ancient manuals at once. The big white goose had no such problem! Therefore, Su Jingxing brought the four ancient books to the valley to the big white goose. He made it glow and shine its light on the four ancient books. The exact process was the same as what Su Jingxing had seen before. First, they were activated, released light, absorbed worldly energy and projected light maps in the air. Finally, hebined the four light maps into one. The exact location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was clearly marked on the map! [1] The term can also be a derogatory insult among people [2] Meaning that hes so hopeless he should just start afresh Chapter 172 - Delicious Fresh Meat

    Chapter 172: Delicious Fresh Meat

    Below the Green Cloud Mountain, Qinghe City. Below Qinghe City, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. This saying had been circting for hundreds of years, and it was for this reason that Qinghe City had once been searched for. People had searched everywhere except digging three feet deep underground, but hadnt been able to find the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, let alone its entrance. However, at this moment, when the light maps projected from the four ancient manuals hadbined, not only did it provide a detailed description of the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, it also showed the entrance. Sky Water River! For hundreds of years, no one knew where the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was located. It was located below the Sky Water River! Specifically, the downstream of the Sky Water River. As for the entrance, external forces would be required to find it. On the night of the full moon every month, when the moonlight shined down on the peak of Rooster Mountain on the southern bank of the Sky Water River, the shadow of the roostersb projected in the river was the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! ording to the description shown on the map, the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was a hidden spring under the riverbed of the Sky Water River. Even though the source of the Sky Water River was the Green Cloud Mountain Range, there were many underground springs in the channel segment. For this very reason, for thousands of years, the Sky Water River never dried up. Starting from the Green Cloud Mountain, it flowed through Qinghe City and headed southeast. Along the way, it converged with otherrge rivers and eventually flowed into the sea. Since ancient times, in the neighboring cities on the two banks, countless people had relied on the Sky Water River to support themselves. The water in the river never dried up. Naturally, no one knew about the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, which was located beneath the river. As for how the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was put under the Sky Water River, there was no way of knowing. Based on Su Jingxings estimations, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was probably reconstructed directly using an original underground cave that already existed. It was just like the underground cave where the Concentration Fruit Tree was, a natural cave. If it wasnt a natural cave, it would have been extraordinarily difficult to dig out arge mausoleum under the Sky Water River. Even that could be done, it couldnt have been concealed given the amount of work required. Without at least one to two thousand workers, this would be impossible. With so many construction workers and the location of the mausoleum so close to Qinghe City, it was impossible to conceal all this information. Therefore, the only possibility was to upy an underground cave. Now that he had found this cave, and the entrance was known, all he had to do was wait. Wait for the night of the full moon! Its still the beginning of the month, and theres still half a month to go before the middle of the month. murmured Su Jingxing as he got the big white goose to stop glowing. Then, the four ancient manuals stopped their absorption of worldly energy and slowly returned to their original forms as they fell from the sky. Su Jingxing caught them and stored them in his palm space. As a precaution, it would be safer to keep these four ancient manuals for now. Ga! Ga! The big white goose pped its wings and called out twice. No need. Its fine for now, said Su Jingxing gratefully. Theres no need to release more light. Ille back to you if I need that again. Ga! Ga! The big white goose pped its wings and slowly rose into the air. Ga ga ga! Ga ga ga! it honked quickly as it flew into the air. Err Su Jingxing made a guess and asked, Brother Goose, youre saying that you need my help? Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose nodded fervently. With a p of its wings, it soared into the sky. You want me to help you chase away a wolf? No problem! answered Su Jingxing. With that, he sprang into the air with a tap of his feet, keeping his body level with the big white goose. Ga ga! The big white goose called out excitedly. With a p of its wings, it flew towards the right. Su Jingxing quickly followed. Now that the big white goose needed help, Su Jingxing had to lend it a helping hand no matter what. Drive a wolf away? This wolf is most likely a Mutated Beast! I just dont know whether it is a Savage Beast or a Spiritual Beast. Su Jingxing thought to himself. He followed the big white goose through the air. Along the way, they crossed ten mountains and finally arrived at the foot of a cliff. The bottom of the cliff was dark and the ground was covered in rubble and animal bones. However, some strange nts grew in piles of bones, and they were full of vitality. As soon as Su Jingxingnded, he sensed that the worldly energy around him was extremely dense. It was about twice as dense as the energy in the valley where the big white goose resided. The narrow area was only a hundred meters wide, but over a thousand meters long. It was winding, and Su Jingxing couldnt see the end of it with his eyesight. Brother Goose, that wolf Swoosh! All of a sudden, Su Jingxings figure shed and disappeared. Whoosh! Just as Su Jingxing was about to disappear, a gigantic ck shadow swooped down from the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Strong winds howled. It was terrifying, domineering, and fierce. Like a tornado, it swept across thend. He charged towards Su Jingxings original position. When he realized that Su Jingxing had dodged the attack, he didnt stop and charged straight at Su Jingxing. Da da da! Su Jingxing stomped on the ground repeatedly and took more than ten steps to the right to dodge the ck shadows attack again. Boom! The ck shadow missed. Its huge body made a huge circle on the cold ground, producing a loud bang. Its ferocious strength created a hole in the ground where Su Jingxing was standing. Whoosh! The sound of whistling wind filled the air. Realizing that it had missed its target again, the massive body swiftly leapt up from the ground into the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! The winds howled. The ck shadow rose into the air, the air currents it brought with it swept up gusts of wind. The powerful gusts of wind tossed up countless debris in its wake. It was at this point that Su Jingxing got a clear look of what had ambushed him. A wolf! It was a giant white wolf over eight meters long. On the left and right of its back, there were a pair of silver wings. The pair of silver wings glimmered coldly. Even though they did not p, the invisible aura they exuded sliced through the air with a strange buzzing sound. Like a piece of cotton, the air around him split into strands of energy that stirred the empty space. A cold, evil, bloodthirsty, and terrifying aura formed a pair of invisible hands that blocked all of Su Jingxings escape routes. A cold energy even locked onto Su Jingxing. Savage Beast! 99% of beasts with such auras are Savage Beasts. While Su Jingxing was cautious, he was also very surprised by the big white goose. Brother Goose, how did you get involved with this big guy? asked Su Jingxing, tensing up. Ga ga! The big white goose pped its wings in displeasure. Snatched something? The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf stole something from the big white goose and left it at the bottom of this cliff? The corners of Su Jingxings lips twitched, but he said nothing. Fine, since Im already here, Ill just fight it. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf stood in the air, its silver wings pping in the air. With bloodshot eyes, it looked down at Su Jingxing from above, its gaze filled with bloodthirsty greed. Its body was asrge as a small mountain, and it exuded an aura of looking down on the world. It was as if Su Jingxing was a small prey shivering on the ground. Prey! In the eyes of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, Su Jingxing was nothing but a two-legged prey. Such weak prey were basically at its mercy. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf looked at Su Jingxing as if he were a delicious piece of fresh meat. Swoosh! After staring at Su Jingxing for a moment, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf suddenly swayed and disappeared in a blur. Rip! A blinding bolt of lightning burst through the air, its terrifying power leaving an unfathomable crack in the ground. Hu! Hu! Hu! Gusts of wind rose, swirling and whistling. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was extremely fast, shuttling through the air without leaving a trace. Almost in the blink of an eye, its massive body was right in front of Su Jingxing. Right then, a cold glint shed as a sharp w appeared out of thin air. Aimed at Su Jingxings face, it wed towards him aggressively. Great timing! growled Su Jingxing. He took out his treasure saber and moved forward to meet the attack. ng! It was as though two iron hammers had collided, producing the sound of metal shing. Sparks flew as the saber and its sharp ws shed, creating a shock wave that froze the air in its tracks. Then, like a spring that had been pressed to its limit, the shock wave was released. Swish! His body shed. Su Jingxing was sent flying backward by the rebound force. Roar! As he was midair, an evil, icy force surged down from the sky above, heading right for his head. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was hot on his heels, not giving Su Jingxing any time to react. It caught up to Su Jingxing at lightning speed and swung its thick, sharp w at Su Jingxings head again. If the blow hadnded, Su Jingxing would have sustained severe injuries. Buzz! Su Jingxing was well-prepared, and naturally wouldnt let it have its way. With a furious roar, he circted the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist to its limits. Under the drive of true energy, the surface of his fist radiated a blinding light. A terrifying aura erupted from Su Jingxings body then. Thump! The air vibrated. Boom! There was a loud bang. A silvery-ck fist imprint appeared as it broke through the air and swept forward. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs attack was forced back, and its massive body shuddered. Surprise shed through its bloodthirsty eyes. Whoosh! It quickly retracted its w and retreated at lightning speed, returning to the sky. His bloodthirsty red eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing, flickering with fear. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was clearly taken aback. Su Jingxing wasnt big, but the power he unleashed made it wary. Heh! Seeing this, Su Jingxing steadied himself calmly and mobilized all his true energy cultivation. Ga! Ga! Sensing it, the big white goose that had retreated to a corner quickly moved further out. Roar! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf also sensed a terrifying pressure enveloping the bottom of the cliff. It instinctively felt threatened, and its eyes revealed fear. It dared not attack again. Once it began to be wary, Su Jingxing didnt stop. With a low roar, he transformed into a blur and disappeared from where he stood. Swoosh! A ray of de light that was like a whip suddenly shed into appearance. Immediately afterward, a domineering and savage silvery-ck saber energy surged through the air with the Three Origins Saber Art. It appeared all around the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the wolf and shed at its massive body. ng! ng! ng! A crisp sound was heard. The sound produced by the sh of des was pleasant to the ear. Before the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf could react, it was caught off guard. The saber energy from the treasured saber had struck its body. For a time, dazzling sparks flew from the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs wings Like a meteor shower that streaked across the sky, they fell to the ground. Apanying them, a few feathers drifted down from the back of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and slowlynded on the ground. This entire process was extremely fast. The attack was swift and fierce, and by the time the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf could react, Su Jingxings saber had already struck its body. Roar! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf roared in rage, its silver wings pping fiercely. A terrifying force, apanied by a whistling sound, mmed into it. Astral winds swirled. The power generated by the pping of wings caused the air to tremble. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf darted forward at high speed, evading the overwhelming saber energy. Trying to leave? Su Jingxing caught up to it in a sh. Swoosh! The saber energy was like a rainbow. The brilliant re tore through the darkness and urately struck the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs massive body. Boom! A loud explosion resounded through the air. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs body swayed, and it flew more than ten meters backward. It crashed into the mountain wall, creating a depression asrge amounts of debris fell. With a series of crashing sounds, the debris kept falling. Roar! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf that had regained its bnce waspletely enraged. Again. Su Jingxing wasnt afraid, however, and motioned for the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to attack. The next moment Swish! Swish! The two figures, one big and one small, crossed swiftly. Then, they stood on two sides of the long and narrow area, staring at each other from a hundred meters away. The flesh of a Mutated Beast sure is tough! Su Jingxing held the saber in his hand, shocked at heart. However, his expression remained unchanged. Without batting an eyelid, his gaze was fixed on the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf that was a hundred meters away. Admiration bubbled up in his heart, but he was also secretly on guard. So far, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had not used its intrinsic ability to attack. Su Jingxing had to take precautions! The exchange of blows earlier also made Su Jingxing understand. The suppression formed from his true energy cultivation of 400 years wasnt invincible. At the very least, even though the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was wary of him, its actions were not significantly affected. On the contrary, Su Jingxings suppression provoked the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to be more angry than fearful. Roar! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf suddenly threw its head back and roared. It opened its ferocious mouth wide and spat out arge cloud of icy-blue mist at Su Jingxing. Buzz! At the same time, the space around them began to tremor violently. Before Su Jingxing could react, he felt his vision blurring. White light, silver light, and ck light flickered rapidly. Subconsciously, he took a step back. At the same time, the saber in his hand revolved around him as he swung rapidly. Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Swish! Swish! Swish! Boom! Boom! Boom! Saber light bloomed as saber energy danced in the air, slicing through the walls on both sides and detonating countless rocks. When he stopped, Su Jingxing opened his eyes and found himself standing in a boundless field of snow. An illusion? Chapter 173 - 500 Years of Cultivation!

    Chapter 173: 500 Years of Cultivation!

    Even though it was only an illusion, Su Jingxing found it incredibly realistic. He stretched out his hand, a cold wind blew past, and lifted a snowke on his palm. Looking up into the distance, the white snow stretched endlessly into the sky. The air around him was cold, damp, and bone-piercing. Even through his shoes, he could feel the snow crunching beneath his feet. Unfortunately Fake means fake! Su Jingxing yelled, concentrating fully. Whoosh! He channeled more than a hundred meters of his soul power, and the illusion that was interfering with Su Jingxings consciousness disappeared immediately. Not far from him, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was pouncing at him with its gaping mouth. Boom! Su Jingxing threw a punch. As 200 years of internal energy cultivation exploded, he pushed the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist to its limits. Silvery-ck fist imprints formed at lightning speed, stacking on each other to burst through the air and hit the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Roar! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let loose an enraged roar of pain, and its massive head was almost twisted 180 degrees by the blow. Under the impact of the tremendous force, its massive body could not help but retreat. Its ws dug into the ground, leaving two distinct ravines in its wake. Finally, it crashed into the mountain wall, producing a dull thud asrge chunks of rock fell. No matter how one looked at it, this punch was full of power. However, afternding on the ground, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf disappeared in a sh. Immediately afterward Swish! Swish! Swish! As the wind howled, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf transformed into a series of afterimages that darted around Su Jingxing like lightning. Due to the extreme speed, the afterimages that were left behind did not dissipate that quickly. At a nce, it looked like dozens of silver-winged werewolves were sprinting around the bottom of the cliff. This wasnt an illusion, but it had the might of one. Had it been anyone else, they wouldnt have been able to do anything about it within a short period of time. After all, no matter how powerful his fist technique was, it would be futile if he couldnt hit his target. It was the same for saber techniques that focused on killing, including throwing daggers. Using his energy to control the saber and the treasure throwing daggers were equally ineffective against the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Not only was the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf fast, its defensive power was also terrifying. The mist that it exhaled had the ability to make people hallucinate. Ordinary methods wouldnt work against such a Mutated Beast. In a sh, Su Jingxing came up with an idea. Swoosh! He opened his palm and a wisp of white light flew out. Boom! A crack of thunder resounded from the bottom of the cliff. Thunderbolt floated in the air, surrounded by electric arcs. Su Jingxing used his thoughts to control this blood spirit weapon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder boomed and lightning shed. With a series of crisp crackles, more than ten thick bolts of lightning burst through the air and swept across the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs afterimage. In an instant, all of the afterimages disappeared without a trace. Smoke rose from the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs body as it was struck by the lightning bolt. Its massive body crashed to the ground, creating a shallow pit. White fur stood on end, and the silver wings pped incessantly. Swoosh! Putting away Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing traversed a hundred meters in a sh and arrived above the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs head. He injected his true energy into the treasure saber in his hand. Instantly, the de seemed toe to life, shining radiantly. Die Aah ooh! Before Su Jingxing could draw his saber, the trembling Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let loose a low cry. Its bloodthirsty, cold, and sinister gaze turned pitiful. Tears welled up in its eyes as it pleaded. With a low groan, it retracted his wings and tried his best to turn over, exposing its soft abdomen. Is it begging for mercy? Su Jingxing froze in his movements, maintaining the motion of raising his saber. Astonishment appeared on his face. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf has surrendered and is begging for mercy? For animals, exposing their abdomen meant admitting defeat, surrendering, and begging for mercy. Even after bing a Mutated Beast, this characteristic would remain. This had nothing to do with whether they were Spiritual Beasts or Savage Beasts. In fact, the higher their intelligence, the more outstanding they were. Su Jingxing wasnt expecting the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to surrender so quickly. Especially when this fellow was a wolf, a Savage Beast at that. Su Jingxing couldnt tell whether it was doing this on purpose. Someone from the Qi Family should be able to make a judgment. If a Savage Beast became scared, it would indeed surrender. That was one of the reasons why the Qi Family could tame Savage Beasts. Can the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf surrendering so quickly be considered a sign of fear? Or is the power of Thunderbolts lightning and thunder too lethal? Ga ga! The big white goose called out. The white fatty pped his wings and flew over to Su Jingxings side. Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose raised its neck and let loose a series of rapid cries at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let out an aggrieved cry, and tears welled up in its eyes. Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose was full of spirit as it honked happily. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf wagged its front paws, looking deted and aggrieved. Ga! Ga! Ga! The big white goose was getting more and more pleased with itself. It pped its wings, and light radiated from its body. Su Jingxing understood its cry and blinked. They knew each other, and they were old friends. Rather than sworn enemies, they seemed more like rivals with shing opinions? Cough Realizing this, Su Jingxing coughed lightly and interrupted the exchange. Brother Goose, doesnt he want to eat you? Ga! Ga! The big white goose pped its wings, first shaking its head, then nodding. You guys are friends? asked Su Jingxing. Friends who have conflicts? Ga ga??The big white goose was confused. Its just Forget it, said Su Jingxing, not bothering to exin. Should we kill it? Aah ooh! Aah ooh! Lying on the ground, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs eyes widened as it shook its head hard. Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose also pped its wings and shook its head rapidly.?Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga ga! Fine, well do as you say. Su Jingxings lips twitched. Retracting his true energy, he stepped aside. The big white goose made it clear that there was no need for him to kill the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Instead, it was pleading on its behalf, iming that the wolf was very useful. Driving a wolf away was really just driving it away! Now that he had scared the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, the effects seemed to be even better. Since that was the case, Su Jingxing did not insist. After all, it would be great if he could tame a Mutated Beast and turn it into a Combat Beast. Unlike the big white goose, which had mediocrebat power and could only y a supportive role, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs strength, speed, and defense were all top-notch. Its innate ability interfered with ones consciousness, causing the target to fall into an illusion. It was very difficult for most martial artists to escape. Su Jingxing was more than willing to try taking in such a Savage Beast as a Combat Beast. It was a Combat Beast, not a Combat Pet. Once a Combat Pet acknowledged someone as its master, it would always follow its master, regardless of whether its master was alive or dead.. Combat Beasts were different; when their masters were domineering, they obeyed orders. However, if their masters became weak or were on the verge of death, those that took the opportunity to escape werent the worst. It wouldnt even be surprising if they turn around and kill their masters. That was one of the most precious aspects of a Spiritual Beastonce it acknowledged someone as its master, it would be a Combat Pet that stuck with its master in life and death. Savage Beasts, on the other hand, could only be used as Combat Beasts, which were equivalent to double-edged swords. They could both wound the enemy and oneself. When the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf attacked earlier, it was no different from a Savage Beast, it couldnt wait to eat Su Jingxing alive. Now that it had surrendered, it seemed more like a Spiritual Beast. Su Jingxing couldnt immediately identify the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs species. Seeing that the matter was resolved, he prepared to take his leave. Take your time, Brother Goose. Ill be off, Ga ga! The big white goose honked anxiously, pping its wings. Huh? You want to show me some good stuff? Su Jingxing understood what it meant and asked in surprise, Its what this wolf stole? Youre letting me see it? Ga ga! As the big white goose honked, it turned around and flew in the direction behind them. Fine, show me what you got there, said Su Jingxing, following behind. Aah ooh? The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, which was lying on the ground, looked up and let out a feeble cry. Ga ga! The big white goose honked without looking back. Swoosh! Upon hearing this, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf rolled over and got up from the ground. Without spreading its wings, it gave chase by running. The two beasts and one human quickly moved their way along the narrow area at the bottom of the cliff. Flying at the front, the big white goose led Su Jingxing to turn two corners before entering an underground karst cave inside the mountain wall that opened inwards. The height of the cave was the lowest at the entrance, about 2.5 meters. The height increased deeper into the cave. The area also became more spacious In the end, when the big white goose led Su Jingxing deep into the cave, from ground to dome, the distance was more than 30 meters. The walls of the cave were covered in vines, but at the southwest corner of the ceiling, a ray of light shone in. Su Jingxing took a closer look and realized that the beam of light had constantly refracted before eventually shining into this empty cave underground. In the area illuminated by the light, a silver sunflower bloomed facing the falling light beam. Clearly, this was no ordinary sunflower. Or was light-flower more suitable as a name? Brother Goose, is this what you guys were fighting over? asked Su Jingxing as he scanned his surroundings. He shifted his gaze to the silver sunflower. Ga ga! The big white goose nodded excitedly. Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga ga! Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf also raised its chin with a yearning look on its face. Understanding the big white goose, Su Jingxings eyes lit up. Its indeed good stuff. It can actually strengthen your abilities. ording to the big white goose, this nt would spit out several light orbs per day. The number varied from three to ten. By absorbing the light orbs, their innate abilities would improve. Even though it wasnt by a significant extent, they could still be stronger over time. That was incredible! Different Mutated Beasts possessed different abilities. However, the light orbs spat out by the silver sunflower could strengthen their abilities. The function of this light orb was clearly beyond imagination; it was no ordinary treasure. Ga ga! Just as Su Jingxing was impressed, the big white goose suddenly cried out. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs eyes were wide open, and saliva was flowing from the corner of its mouth. Its going to spit a light orb? asked Su Jingxing, perking up. As he was wary of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, his gaze was fixed on the sunflower. Under the ray of light, the entire crown of the silver sunflower began to slowly rotate on its own. The outer rings of petals began to circle in a staggered manner Swish! Swish! Swish! Beams of light surged, illuminating the cave like searchlights. The worldly energy in the air was guided by an invisible force and formed a faintly discernible vortex around the silver sunflower. At the center of the vortex, the glowing silver sunflower grew brighter and brighter. Until Pu! A soft thud was heard. Under the gaze of the goose, the wolf, and the man, a bowl-sized silver light orb was spat out of the flower crown. Pu! Without stopping, the second light orb soon appeared in the air. Pu! Pu! Pu! Three light orbs continued to be spat out by the sunflower. There were a total of five light orbs floating in the air, drifting up and down like bubbles. After spitting out the light orbs, the silver sunflower did not appear to be dispirited. Instead, its outer rings of petals no longer extended. Instead, they were all gathered together, hugging the centermost flower crown. Ga ga! The big white goose pped its wings and flew into the air, circling around the five light orbs The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf drooled more. Ga ga! The big white goose cried out sternly. With a final p of its wings, it aimed at a light orb and fanned it towards the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf like a balloon. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf let loose an excited cry as it leaped up to touch the light orb with its head. ! No sound, no glow. As soon as the wolfs head came into contact with the light orb, it vanished. It absorbed it so quickly? Su Jingxing was taken aback. Ga ga! The big white goose chirped. When Su Jingxing looked at it, it pped its wings rapidly and pushed three light orbs towards Su Jingxing. Ga ga! Well thank you, said Su Jingxing. He could tell that the big white goose was offering them to him, so he did not turn it down. Instead, he allowed the three light orbs to fly over and hit his head. One, two, three! As the three light orbs disappeared, Su Jingxings mind became especially clear and refreshed. The things that had puzzled him in the past were instantly obvious. His body was also warm, and was tingling all over. It felt like he had been entirely cleansed. The Heaven Trampling True Energy in his dantian was automatically tempered. Su Jingxing usually tempered his 400 years of true energy cultivation on his own. It wasnt fast, neither did he dare to do it fast. If he was fast, the effects would be limited. Such work of building the foundation was bound to be slow. Now, however, under the catalyst of an energy, it was tempering itself in an orderly and rapid manner. In just a few seconds, he had already tempered all 400 years of true energy cultivation. The warm feeling in his body had yet to dissipate. Su Jingxing made a prompt decision. He took out the few True Energy Cards he had put in his reserves and unlocked them one by one. Then, he absorbed and converted them into Heaven Trampling True Energy, which was catalyzed and tempered by mysterious energy. In less than five minutes, he had unlocked all the cards and increased his true energy cultivation by 67 years. After some thought, Su Jingxing took out the True Essence Card from He Rengu. He unlocked the True Essence Card that contained three years of cultivation and absorbed it into his dantian. Then, he circted the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven and converted it into Heaven Trampling True Energy. True essence was the liquefied form of true energy. The two could mutually convert. Only, during the conversion process, there would be losses. Su Jingxing carefully sensed his surroundings. After he finished converting all the true essence into Heaven Trampling True Energy, he then proceeded with the tempering under the catalyst of the mysterious energy. At the end of the process, he could clearly feel a change in his dantian. His true energy cultivation had reached 500 No, not yet. He was very close to 500 years! 497? Chapter 174 - The First Elder of the Divine Fist Sect

    Chapter 174: The First Elder of the Divine Fist Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ording to this algorithm, one year of true essence cultivation is equivalent to ten years of true energy cultivation? Su Jingxing pondered in silence. Excluding the losses during the conversion process, this ratio wasnt low either. With 497 years of cultivation, he was three years away from 500 years. Su Jingxing immediately drew a deep breath, walked to a corner, and sat cross-legged on the ground. Then, he began to circte the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven to absorb the worldly energy in the air and condense it into Heaven Trampling True Energy. Of course, he wasnt fully focused on absorbing and refining it. Instead, he only gave half of his attention to this. The remaining half was watching out for the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs movements! Su Jingxing still couldnt fully trust this Mutated Beast that excelled in both speed and defense. The necessary precautions had to be taken. In fact, this was a good opportunity to test it. He wanted to see if the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had any other intentions while he was cultivating. The final light orb was absorbed by the big white goose. Su Jingxing was the fastest. He was cultivating in a cross-legged position while the big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf were still immersed in strengthening their abilities. After about ten minutes, the big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had finished absorbing the energy. They spread their wings and stretched their bodies. Even though Su Jingxing did not move, the worldly energy around him continued to converge. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf paused, puzzled. Having seen this a few times, the big white goose pped its wings and stood in front of Su Jingxing, glowering at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head and nced disdainfully at the big white goose. Then, ity down on the ground and waited patiently. Ga ga! The big white goose cried out softly and swung its butt, consciously standing guard for Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing saw the entire process, and his heart warmed. Of course, he still remained vignt. As he circted the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven,rge amounts of worldly energy converged above his head and around his body before being absorbed into his body and converted into Heaven Trampling True Energy. In less than half an hour, he had sessfully produced three years of cultivation. He raised his umted true energy cultivation to 500 years! Of this 500 years of true energy cultivation, apart from the three years he had just produced, the quality of the rest had increased several folds. As for the exact changes, such as the strength, he would have to test it out first before knowing. The light orbs spat by the silver sunflower targeted all aspects, but it mainly strengthened ones true energy. At the very least, Su Jingxings biggest change was the Heaven Trampling True Energy in his dantian. The enhancement of his spirit and physical body was limited. The increase in his Heaven Trampling True Energy this time had saved Su Jingxing half a year of tempering. The effects of the light orbs spat by the silver sunflower made one gasp in admiration. Even though the duration wasnt long, there were enough of them. There were still about ten days to go before the full moon night and the appearance of the Mausoleum of Prince Qins entrance. Su Jingxing decided to return to the city during the day and stay at the crematorium. At night, he woulde back to absorb light orbs spat by the silver sunflower, along with the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and the big white goose. The light orbs spat out would be split equally between the two beasts and one human. If there were more, Su Jingxing would get the biggest share. This was the big white gooses decision, and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, for some reason, agreed. After getting thergest share twice, Su Jingxing didnt ept it anymore. Instead, he took turns with the rest. However, the timings at which the silver sunflower spat wasnt fixed. It was during the day sometimes or at night at other times. If it was during the day, Su Jingxing would have to give it a miss. Fortunately, the worldly energy in the underground cave was very dense. Every time Su Jingxing absorbed and refined it into Heaven Trampling True Energy, it would quickly recover the next day. Clearly, the silver sunflower not only had the ability to spit mysterious light orbs, but also the ability to gather worldly energy. Su Jingxing was very pleased. However, after a week of satisfaction, the silver sunflower suddenly stopped spitting light orbs. Even the outer circle of petals had been retracted, sealing the flower crown within. Previously, it was in full bloom, but now, it was closed. Whats going on, Brother Goose? asked Su Jingxing, puzzled, as he looked at the closed silver sunflower. Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose beat its wings against the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head and growled lowly a few times. Ga ga! The big white goose swatted at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf before calling out to Su Jingxing. Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga! Fine, said Su Jingxing, the corners of his lips twitching. Since you guys dont know anything and the flower is closed, I wont being back tomorrow. Ill leave this ce to your care. Ga ga!? The big white goose pped its wings and nodded solemnly. Aah ooh! The silver-winged wolf joined in agreement. Sorry to trouble you two. Su Jingxing bade farewell to the wolf and the goose. After a week of interaction, his rtionship with the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had improved greatly. When they were idle, Su Jingxing had also warned the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf not to attack humans at its will. The most prominent feature about Savage Beasts was their urge to kill and devour anyone they saw. If the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf could promise not to hurt anyone, it wouldnt be far from bing a Spiritual Beast. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing went to work during the day and continued strengthening his secret abilities at night. From time to time, he would pay attention to the happenings at Xuantian University and the situation at the He Familys Schr Restaurant. The former did not regain their usual peace withLiu Jufens death. Even though the True Energy for Beginners was gone, there was still the Simple Exnations of Array Formations. Although Xuantian University imed that it had been stolen, only a limited number of people believed it. Even at night, there were still people who would rush into the campus one after another. From the library, to the teaching building, the office building, the dormitories, the family residential building they would search everywhere that the ancient manuals could be stored. When there were many such people, fights broke out every night. No one had managed to find the Simple Exnations of Array Formations, yet they got into fights over trivial matters and showed no mercy. Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the other upper echelons of Xuantian University had to patrol the campus every night to stop fights. If they left them alone, they would have to renovate every level of Xuantian Universitys buildings on arge scale. Under such circumstances, the teachers and students who were on break could only continue on their break. As long as the destabilizing factor was not eliminated, the entire campus would have to remain vacant. There was nothing the Martial Suppression Office could do about such matters either. Every night, after Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others stopped the martial artists in the fights, they would be sent to the Martial Suppression Offices prison. Every day, however, new people would pop up and continue to break into the campus. For a day that the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was not found, the Xuantian University would never have peace. The temptation of advancing to the third-grade was too great. Ma Shifeng, Han Zong, Liang Yiqing, and the others knew very well that before these peoplepletely gave up, Xuantian University would have to constantly fight outsiders every night. Despite their fatigue, there was nothing they could do. When Su Jingxing learned about the situation, he too expressed his helplessness. On the other hand, he wanted to open the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin right away. However, the night of the full moon had yet to arrive, and he didnt know the exact time yet. There was nothing he could do to help even if he wanted to. Ma Shifeng andpany could only handle the buzz at Xuantian University themselves. On the other side of town, in the He Familys Schr Restaurant. It had disappeared! With the Li Familys cooperation and a simple act of goading, Xu Tailong made the He Family a target. At the time, Su Jingxing had chased after Liu Jufen and left, so he did not pay attention to how Xu Tailong dealt with the He Family afterward. When Su Jingxing was done with everything and checked back on the situation, he found that the He Familys Schr Restaurant was already deserted. Xu Tailong wants to avenge his son, and has a third-grade expert backing him. The He Family has no third-grade martial artist so they chose to retreat and go into hiding, or lie low? Su Jingxing thought about it and understood their choice. The Shi Family had three secret bases. The He Family, which had kept a low profile for 400 years definitely had their own route of retreat. On the surface, the He Familys only business was Schr Restaurant. Now that the Schr Restaurant was empty and the He Family had vanished, no one would be able to find them. At the very least, Xu Tailong and the Li Family had failed to do so even after putting in much effort. Truth be told, hidden factions like these were the most unsettling. If possible, Su Jingxing would rather Xu Tailong find them. Others only thought that the He Family was low-profile and honest, but Su Jingxing knew that they werent any cleaner either. Rearing Feng Tiejian was the perfect example of the He Familys hypocrisy. If the He Family was still active on the surface, like through Schr Restaurant there would be a way to contact them. However, now that they were in hiding, they were like a venomous snake that was silently lurking in the shadows. The threat was immediately amplified. At any rate, Feng Tiejian could not return. Even after two months, Feng Tiejian still had to continue hiding or leave the Changyang Prefecture to go to other prefectures in remote areas of the Yu Nation. Without getting to the bottom of the He Familys pig rearing secret, Feng Tiejian would die the moment he returned. Su Jingxing paid attention to them daily and waited for the night of the full moon. Finally, it was the middle of the month. That night, Su Jingxing arrived downstream of the Sky Water River in Qinghe City ahead of time. He chose the north bank and walked slowly along the long river bank, waiting for the moonlight to shine on Rooster Mountain. As the night sky darkened and darknesspletely enveloped thend, the moon emerged in the sky on time. However, the sky above Qinghe City and the Sky Water River were filled with dark clouds! Boom! Boom! Thunder boomed and lightning shed. Gray clouds covered the sky during the first half of the night, apanied by ps of thunder. The moonlight waspletely blocked. It couldnt even shine on Rooster Mountain, let alone show the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Faced with this scene, Su Jingxing, who had been filled with joy, felt as though he had been drenched in heavy rain. He felt bitter, sullen, helpless, and amused. After waiting for half a month, what greeted him was a downpour. In the second half of the night, rain poured from the sky like a torrential river. Refusing to give up, Su Jingxing waited until the rain stopped and the dark clouds dissipated. But, the moon had already set, and it was less than half an hour before dawn. In that case, he would have to wait another month before he could find the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! Wouldnt the Concentration Fruits have ripened in another month? Su Jingxing was at a loss for words as he gazed at the sky that had cleared up again. Coincidentally, Su Jingxings excitement was greatly dampened by the downpour. However, there was nothing he could do but wait for the following month. Fine, its been buried for 400 years anyway. A month is nothing. Su Jingxingforted himself. He had to continue waiting for the opening of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. On the other hand, the Concentration Fruits were about to ripen. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one outside the city at dawn, Su Jingxing executed his lightness skill and made a beeline for the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir. Once there, he returned to the underground cave where the Concentration Fruit Tree grew with familiar ease. After examining it, he realized that the Concentration Fruits were indeed bing greener and greener. Su Jingxing did a quick calction. They would be ripe in about half a month. At that time, he would be able to consume them to increase his soul power and visualize a tangible Heaven Trampling Elephant. Compared to the unknown Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the Concentration Fruit was within reach. Just the thought of the Concentration Fruit ripening excited him greatly. After staying in the underground cave for a while, Su Jingxing reluctantly left. After returning to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he washed up and went to work. When he arrived at the crematorium, he realized that it was exceptionally quiet and solemn today. Walking through the entrance, Su Jingxing picked up a bunch of cards. When he saw the row of martial artists standing at the entrance of the farewell ceremony hall, he arched an eyebrow Someone from a big faction had died! Dressed in uniform attires with overpowering aura and domineeringly upying the entire farewell ceremony hall. This was a scene that would only appear when a high-ranking personnel of a major faction had passed away and had his or her body ced in the hall. Su Jingxing had encountered such a situation once before, but he didnt expect to bump into another today. Just then, Gu Bo walked over from a small path, and Su Jingxing went up to him. Who died, Team Leader Gu? asked Su Jingxing in a low voice, moving closer. First Elder of the Divine Fist Sect, Shi Mingshi. Gu Bo responded in a low voice as well. I just went to take a look at the information. Shi Mingshi was a fourth-grade martial artist when he was alive, but his age was there. He was 98 years old. Even though he wasnt at the end of his lifespan, he had suffered some injuries in his early years, and his foundation was badly damaged. Even though he had been taking tonics and cultivating internal exercises that produced healing true energy, his physical body had not adjusted well. Its already good enough that hested until yesterday. To die at 98 years old, it could be considered naturally dying of old age. Theres nothing to regret. Heh, thats nothing but empty talk, said Su Jingxing with a softugh. Im certain that if the old man had a chance to live, he definitely wouldnt want to die just like that. Once a person is dead, even the best funeral would mean nothing. Gu Bo didnt know whether tough or cry. Thats normal. Who wants to die? Alright, enough talking. Shi Mingshis death has nothing to do with us. The Divine Fist Sect wont take up the entire farewell ceremony hall for too long either. Uncle Wu has already spoken to them. Everything will be back to normal by noon. Thats more like it, said Su Jingxing, nodding. Sigh. Theyll kick up a fuss if we dont agree to it. Giving them a morning was the decision after negotiations, said Gu Bo, shaking his head. Ill get back to work. Talk to youter. Go ahead, said Su Jingxing, waving his hand as he watched Gu Bo leave. Then, he gazed at the farewell ceremony hall for a moment before turning around and heading to his office. After entering the room, he sat down and closed the door. Then, he opened his palm space and brought out the extracted cards. He held them in his palm and read through them one by one. Soon, he locked onto his target. It was a card from the corpse of the Divine Fist Sects First Elder. Deduction Card! Ordinary people would never give such cards. The same went for ordinary martial artists, even if they were in the sixth-grade or fifth-grade. The Deduction Card Card could only be extracted from corpses of martial artists who had created their own martial arts based on outstanding martial arts theories. Shi Mingshi had been a fourth-grade martial artist when he was alive, and was the First Elder of the Divine Fist Sect. Even though Su Jingxing had no idea what kind of martial art he had created or cultivated, there was no doubt that the Deduction Card came from him. This was because the card contained a total of five deductions, and every deduction had a one-third chance of sess. How could ordinary martial artists possibly possess such a high probability? Chapter 175 - Third-grade Expert!

    Chapter 175: Third-grade Expert!

    Su Jingxing could not contain his joy at obtaining the Deduction Card again. But it wasnt because he wanted to deduce the Mind Control section of the Colossal Divine Dagger or the Earth Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. He was delighted because he could deduce the Divine Spirit Control Technique! It was an ultimate technique that allowed one to manipte spirit weapons. Su Jingxing had been waiting for Thunderbolt to recover. Now Thunderbolt had regained its power, but it couldnt unleash its full might. With the intact version of the Divine Spirit Control Technique, even if it was only half of it, Thunderbolts might would increase by several folds and be even more agile when controlled. Therefore, the Deduction Card came at the right time, giving Su Jingxing another chance to master an ultimate technique. Of course, Su Jingxing wasnt in a hurry to unlock the card in his office and begin deducing the Divine Spirit Control Technique. He was still at the crematorium, so there was no hurry. He would do it when he got home. Therefore, he put away the card and unlocked the remaining Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards. After obtaining Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills, he stored them away one by one. Under normal circumstances, no one woulde to Su Jingxings office. Su Jingxing would usually get up when he felt that it was about time and head out to patrol the area. Simrly, after unlocking most of the cards, Su Jingxing checked the time and went out. On the way, when he bumped into acquaintances, he would greet them with a nod. After turning a corner, he approached the farewell ceremony hall. Instead of going there, Su Jingxing turned around and left. To his surprise, a group of people rushed in through the crematoriums entrance and charged straight towards the farewell ceremony hall. Stop right there! A disciple of the Divine Fist Sect guarding outside the hall took a few steps forward and stopped the people. This ce has already been Get lost! Among the crowd that was striding towards them, the man at the front suddenly raised his hand and delivered a palm strike. He easily sent the Divine Fist Sect disciple stopping them seven to eight meters out before crashing to the ground. Who are you people?! Seeing this, the other disciples of the Divine Fist Sect rushed over to block the way. The people at the back immediately turned around and ran into the farewell ceremony hall to report the matter. Stop right there, all of you! All the disciples of the Divine Fist Sect stood in a row, blocking the way. The leader of the group shouted, We are from the Divine Fist Sect. We are currently sending off our First Elder, the Sect Master Pa! Pa! Pa! ps resounded. The disciple who had been shouting suddenly went mute and was sent flying into the air. The same went for the others who tried to stop the group. One by one, they were thrown to the sides. After getting rid of the obstacles, the man led the crowd to continue advancing into the farewell ceremony hall. Han Shilong! A growl came from the entrance of the hall. The Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect, Di Donglei, walked out quickly with a group of people to meet the group led by the man called Han Shilong. Han Shilong, dont go overboard. Today is the day we send off our First Elder. Never mind that you gave chase all the way here, I can take it that you are sending someone else off as well. However, if you continue to harass us and cause trouble during our farewell ceremony, dont me me for getting nasty! Di Donglei warned coldly. Ha, Im so scared. said Han Shilong, who was in his forties. He tilted his head and nced at Di Donglei from the corner of his eye. Id like to see how nasty you can get, Sect Master Di, he mocked. Theres no need for the Sect Master to take action. I can have you scramming out of this ce. An old man with a short beard stepped forward from behind Di Donglei and red coldly at Han Shilong. Your name is Cao Feng, right? Han Shilong turned his head slightly to look at the short-bearded old man and grinned. If you want me to scram, sure. Give it a try and see if you can get me to scram and leave this ce! Ill fulfill your wish! Boom! The short-bearded old man, Cao Feng, moved, throwing punches like the wind. Before he could generate any energies, a domineering fist imprint was already pushing towards Han Shilong. Boom! Instead of dodging, Han Shilong met the blow head-on with his Shadowless Palm Art. As the fist and palm collided, the force generated from the collision transformed into a ring of solidified air waves that exploded at the entrance of the farewell ceremony hall. Whoosh! The hair and clothes of Di Donglei andpany were swaying in the wind. At the front, Di Donglei let loose a cold roar and unleashed an invisible aura that dispersed the air wave. Most of the people that Han Shilong had brought along remained in the same spot unaffected. On the other hand, after a head-on sh, Cao Feng and Han Shilong quickly shifted to the sides. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The two of them left the farewell ceremony hall in session and headed towards an office building in the crematorium. As they moved, they attacked at lightning speed, fist imprints and palm imprints flying around them. The energies formed from true energy sliced through the ground, leaving deep gouges in their wake. The office building they were approaching was also impacted, and deep gashes appeared on its walls. When Han Shilong suddenly increased the force of his palm to attack Cao Feng, thetter dodged it and continued flying forward with the momentum. When the palm struck the wall of the office building, a loud bang resounded. Boom! The outer wall of the office building, along with the walls of the third level, had been punched through. Rubble flew into the air and dust flew everywhere. Shrieks and screams instantly came from the office building, especially from the third level. Miserable cries were non-stop. Clearly, Han Shilongs palm strike had injured someone on the third level and caused them to suffer an undeserved catastrophe. All of this happened very quickly. Su Jingxing had witnessed the entire process, and he was about to intervene but tragedy struck. In the next second, he ran backward in fear, bypassed the farewell ceremony hall, and charged towards the field. He met up with the other crematorium staff who were also running away, distancing themselves from the center of the fight. The group retreated to a corner near the entrance of the crematorium, where they watched the fight between Han Shilong and Cao Feng with fearful eyes. Bastards! Cant these two groups fight outside? said a manager through gritted teeth. Quick, call the Martial Suppression Office, shouted hispanion. Already did, said the captain of the security team with an ugly look on his face. These people are too unbridled. And the Divine Fist Sect. Now that their enemies havee knocking on their door, dont they have the awareness to take care of things outside? Alright, theres no point inining. Now that theyve made their move, they wont care about us. Exactly. These martial artists dont care about the lives of ordinary people. What about the people in the office building? Will they be able to escape in time? Look, Director Wu has gone over to negotiate! Curses of indignation rose from the crowd as they watched Wu Shouhan take the risk and rush towards Di Donglei. Its no use, said Gu Bo through gritted teeth. There are clearly two groups of people, and Di Donglei seems to be afraid of something. Its already good enough that he hasnt made a move. Whos the other group? asked Su Jingxing, who was standing at the edge of the circle. cing his hands behind his back, he channeled his true energy and circted the techniques of the Air Splitting Palm. I dont know. Boom! Almost as soon as Gu Bo said that, a translucent palm print appeared out of thin air from more than 200 meters away and struck Han Shilong. Pu! Han Shilong, who was about to attack with more force, spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying far away from the office building. He was flung more than 30 meters into the air before crashing hard into the concrete floor of the field with a loud thud. The entire ground shook a few times, and the area where Han Shilong hadnded was covered in cracks. A human-shaped depression had formed with Han Shilong as its foundation. At the same time Boom! A simr semi-transparent palm imprint appeared soundlessly on Cao Fengs back. It struck Cao Feng, who had sensed it but was unable to dodge in time. Buzz! Ripples spread through the air as the air surged. A circle of golden light lit up behind Cao Feng. The translucent palm imprint mmed into the screen of light and failed to harm him. However, it onlysted for a second before the golden wall shattered. The semi-transparent palm imprint, which only contained half of its power, managed tond a solid hit on Cao Feng. The impact caused him to also spit out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body flew more than 10 meters beforending on the ground. Bam! Bam! Bam! The heavy force followed his footsteps and left clear footprints on the concrete. Under Cao Fengs control, he kept moving backward, unloading the force from the palm strike. He took more than 20 meters back, leaving a string of deep footprints on the concrete beforeing to a stop. He stood stiffly on the ground, his limbs trembling. Pu! With a ghastly pale face, Cao Feng spat out another mouthful of blood. His body couldnt take it anymore, and with a plop, he fell to his knees, gasping for air as his body trembled. Heavy breathing reverberated through the field. However, the entire crematorium fell into dead silence. Two palms strikes? With just two palm strikes, one for each person, Han Shilong and Cao Feng were left defenseless. Not only were they forced apart, they were also severely wounded and immobilized. All the crematorium staff hiding in the corner gaped at the shocking sight. Di Donglei and the disciples of the Divine Fist Sect were equally stunned. Especially Di Donglei. Fear was written all over his face, and his hands trembled uncontrobly. Wu Shouhan, who had been arguing with him, froze in ce, dumbfounded. The people with Han Shilong were the most terrified. They stood stiff in ce, shivering uncontrobly with fear in their eyes. For a time, only heavy panting could be heard throughout the crematorium. Gulp! Gu Bo swallowed his saliva and murmured dreamily, So so powerful! Y-yes! The people around him nodded instinctively. Even Su Jingxing found it a little too impressive. After all, he had only used 20 years of his true energy cultivation to execute these two palm strikes. If the martial art he had used was the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, Su Jingxing wouldnt be surprised if it had such power thanks to the amplification of his strength. However, the martial art he used earlier was the Air Splitting Palm. For this palm technique, the further away one was, the weaker its power. Even though Su Jingxing had already mastered the palm technique to the Peak of Perfection, Han Shishang and Cao Feng were either fourth-grade or fifth-grade martial artists. The defense of their protective true energy could not be broken so easily. Now, not only were they broken, the two of them were sent flying dozens of meters away. One of them created a human-shaped dent in the ground. The other, after breaking a protective treasure, stepped back uncontrobly, leaving clear footprints on the concrete floor. Finally, he spat out blood and fell to their knees. These palm strikes exceeded Su Jingxings expectations. They were nearly ten times stronger than the power he had disyed previously! Why did his strength suddenly increase? The others were shocked by the power of the two palm strikes, but Su Jingxing was puzzled as to why his strength had increased. This had nothing to do with his 500 years of true energy cultivation or martial arts. Then what was the reason? True energy! Su Jingxing was reminded of the light orbs spat by the sunflower, which tempered his true energy. Now that he thought about it, he realized the crux of the issue. His Heaven Trampling True Energy had be even stronger! If his Heaven Trampling True Energy could be described as an ordinary iron sword in the past, now, it was akin to a refined steel sword that had been tempered a hundred times. Its tenacity, lethality, and destructive power were all matchless. Nice! Having figured out the reason, Su Jingxing thought to himself. Pu! On the field, blood was flowing from the corner of Han Shilongs mouth. He struggled to get up and said, Han Shilong from from the Han Family of Treasure Treasure Elephant City. I I didnt know that you were here, Senior, before I I caused the disruptions. T-this is purely an ident. Pl Please forgive me! Silence. The ce fell silent. No one answered, and no one spoke. As soon as Di Donglei, Cao Feng, and the others snapped back to their senses, their expressions turned grim. The crematorium staff were dumbfounded. Even Wu Shouhan did not understand what Han Shilong meant or who he was speaking to. However, he was more than happy to y along. Clearing his throat, he waved his hand. Senior doesnt want to see you guys. Leave this ce immediately before he loses his temper. Y-yes, said Han Shilong, his eyes lighting up with joy. I Ill leave now. With great difficulty, he raised his hand and waved at his men. Seeing this, the shocked crowd swallowed their saliva and carefully approached Han Shilong. They lifted him off the ground and walked slowly towards the entrance. Cao Feng and Di Donglei watched the entire process in silence. The others also kept quiet. Silently, everyone watched as Han Shilong and thepany exited the main entrance and disappeared. Ahem. Wu Shouhan took a few steps forward and waved at Su Jingxings group. Dont just stand there. Hurry up and go to the office building to help with the rescue. Then, he turned around and looked at Di Donglei. Sect Master Di, please finish up your farewell ceremony as soon as possible. I I understand, said Di Donglei, nodding glumly. Mm. I wont stay here to keep youpany then, said Wu Shouhan, walking away calmly with his hands sped behind his back. Di Donglei remained silent. A momentter, he waved at his subordinates to help Cao Feng. Supporting Cao Feng, they transferred him to a car parked at the entrance. In the hall, Di Donglei finished up the rest of the ceremony. Then, he called for everyone to quickly retreat from the crematorium and left as though they were fleeing for their lives. In the moving car. Di Donglei and the others remained silent. When they were out of the crematoriums range, Cao Feng then exhaled, gritted his teeth, and said, Third-grade! How could there be a third-grade expert in the crematorium? He might not be in third-grade, said Di Donglei quietly. But hes not far from it. If he really is a third-grade martial artist, why would he stay in the crematorium? Who knows! Chapter 176 - Sonic Speed! Sonic Speed!

    Chapter 176: Sonic Speed! Sonic Speed!

    A hush fell in the car. Cough, cough, cough Cao Feng coughed again, his pale face void of any color. Tss As the act tugged on his wounds, the intense pain made him suck in a breath of cold air. Speed up, to the hospital! Di Donglei ordered in a low voice. He continued. Whether or not there are third-grade martial artists in the crematorium has nothing to do with us for now. Rather, what is Han Shilong doing here in Qinghe City? What have the people doing the investigations found? For now, we have only managed to find out that Han Shilong is in Qinghe City for the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, answered a man in martial arts attire. The Mausoleum of Prince Qin? sneered Cao Feng. All four of the ancient manuals containing the location of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin are missing. How the hell will he get in there?! Im certain that the Mausoleum of Prince Qin is just his excuse. His true motives are definitely something else! I agree, said Di Donglei, nodding. Han Shilong must have other ns in Qinghe City. Tell our men to keep a close eye on him and report the situation every half an hour! Understood, replied the man, nodding. He picked up a phone and began handing down orders. Silence resumed. The Han Family of Treasure Elephant City was a powerful faction on par with the Divine Fist Sect. If the regions were divided with Green Cloud Mountain Range as the center, Qinghe City would be located on the southeast face of the mountain range. Treasure Elephant City, on the other hand, was located on the north side. The two cities were considered neighbors geographically, and they each had their own unique features. Dealings were very frequent between the two cities. Due to the close proximity, all major factions that wanted to expand would set up branches or strongholds in these cities. That was what happened with the Divine Fist Dojo operated by the Divine Fist Sect. The Divine Fist Dojo was ranked third among the many dojos in Qinghe City. But 50 years ago, it had been making inroads into other cities. Every city in the Changyang Prefecture, including the prefecture city, had a Divine Fist Dojo. Treasure Elephant City was no exception. They became enemies with Han Shilongs Han Family because the Treasure Elephant City had taken in a disciple who had offended the Han Family before. The conflict had escted from a small-scale conflict to a major one, and eventually, hostility had formed between them. In terms of numbers, the Divine Fist Sect had more members, but the two factions had a simr number of experts. Whileparing the strength of two factions, the number of top experts was the key. If the number of fourth-grade experts was about the same, then no matter how hostile they were, things wouldnt develop to the point where they would fight to the death. Of course, deep down, they would be wishing for each other to die. Whenever there was a chance, they would add insult to injury. Take Han Shilong as an example, causing trouble at Shi Mingshis farewell ceremony was a deliberate act to upset the entire Divine Fist Sect. Who would have thought that their fight would draw out what seemed like a third-grade expert to take action! Unlike Di Donglei, Cao Feng, and the others, who were more concerned about Han Shilongs true intentions in Qinghe City, the others were all paying attention to the third-grade martial artist in the crematorium! At the crematorium. In Wu Shouhans office. Every captain, team leader and manager was present. Have arrangements been made for all the casualties? asked Wu Shouhan, concerned. Theyve all been sent to the hospital. The doctors checked them and said they are all fine. There isnt anyone with major injuries, answered a manager. d to hear that, said Wu Shouhan, heaving a sigh of relief as he rxed a little. The next second, his face lit up with unconcealed joy. He began excitedly, Im sure everyone knows that theres a Senior in our area. I wonder how long hes been living in seclusion here Um, Uncle Wu, isnt it a little too early to be saying all this? The corner of Su Jingxings mouth twitched, and he interjected, The members of the Divine Fist Sect and the Han Family were wounded, and that senior might not be a part of our crematorium. Maybe he was just passing by and couldnt stand the sight of them fighting in the crematorium and implicating others. And that was why he lent a helping hand? Ive thought about that as well. Wu Shouhan nodded and analyzed, Under other circumstances, it might have been a coincidence, but this isnt the first time hes saved someone. Thats right. This Senior was the one who saved Feng Tiejian thest time. Without him, Feng Tiejian would be dead by now. Thats right. This Senior must be someone from our crematorium. We didnt know about him in the past, but it must have been because there werent any critical situations and life-threatening incidents. These two incidents are different; both of them were enough to put someone to death, so Senior didnt hesitate to make a move. Thats right. This Senior is definitely a reclusive expert. Perhaps he lives in seclusion in our crematorium toprehend the great Dao of life and death! You are a martial artist yourself, Captain Little Su. How could you not trust Senior? If hes happy to ept you as his disciple, I dare say you will immediately advance to sixth-grade! Thats right, thats right, Captain Little Su. Everything else can wait. You have to keep this matter in mind and strive to be his disciple, even if you already have a teacher. As the group chatted, they all offered ideas to Su Jingxing. They wished the Senior who was living in seclusion in the crematorium could be lured out. Thats right, they werent truly thinking of Su Jingxing. Instead, their goal was to lure out the Senior who had resolved the crematoriums crises twice. An expert who was at least in the fourth-grade! As the Senior, what could Su Jingxing say to that? He was at a loss for words. If Wu Shouhan and the others were happy, so be it. He had helped the crematorium twice in a row, so it was no wonder Wu Shouhan and the others thought so much into it. If Su Jingxing wasnt the person involved, he too would be overthinking things as well. But he couldnt just sit back and watch. It was one thing if Su Jingxing wasnt present, but to watch the innocent crematorium staff get injured or die on the spot was almost too much for Su Jingxing. Therefore, he decided to let the misunderstanding go on. With an expert guarding the crematorium, the others could also exercise restraint when entering. However, the development of the situation was beyond Su Jingxings expectations. Noon had just passed when wave after wave of people from factions all over Qinghe City arrived at the crematorium. A suspected third-grade expert was living in seclusion in the crematorium! The news spread quickly, and its impact was sensational. How could anyone who knew about the news hold themselves back? They immediately rushed to the crematorium and stared at every person they caught. Older staff attracted the most attention. These people were mainly from the logistics department, in charge of cleaning, guarding the storerooms, cooking in the canteen, and so on. During Su Jingxings afternoon patrol, he saw two solemn-looking men dressed in formal attire. When Old Zhou, who was sweeping the floor, appeared, they suddenly bowed and addressed him as Senior. Old Zhou was dumbfounded. Senior? He wished! Unfortunately, he was only fated to sweep the floor. Old Zhou, who was both shocked and terrified, snapped out of his daze and left without looking at the two of them. The two men bowed, not daring to give chase. They remained bent over until Old Zhou was out of sight. Looks like it isnt him either, a man sighed. If it isnt him, then who could it have been? another person asked, puzzled. Weve already examined all the elderly people, but we havent been able to find the Senior. Has he gone into hiding? Shut up! the sighing man bellowed in a low voice, his expression changing. Is the Senior someone you can discuss? If you want to be his disciple, you better only say the good things! Wow. Acknowledge him as their master! These two fellows really think that they can get a third-grade martial artist to be their master with what they had? Dream on! Shaking his head, Su Jingxing turned around and left. That person left. The sound of their conversation drifted into his ears. So what? Hes just a security guard of the crematorium. Theres nothing to pay attention to. I wonder who this Senior is. Do you think he could be younger? Between 40 to 50 years old? After examining all the older people and failing to find the Senior, I think we can lower the age conditions a little. Alright then, lets go examine the next group of people. Lets go! Su Jingxing curled his lips after listening to their conversation. He couldnt stay at the crematorium any longer. These people were out of their minds. A suspected third-grade martial artist had appeared in the crematorium. Those who were here to watch the fun were in the minority but those who wanted to strike up a rtionship or even be the third-grade martial artists disciple were a crazy number. This was understandable for low-rank martial artists . However, it was frustrating that those who owned dojos or have established their own factions or sects had the same thoughts. In the end, people from the Li, Zhou, Wang, Qi Families, the Sky Water Chamber of Commerce, the Iron Thread Sect, the Cross Alliance, the Jade Sword Sect, and even the Martial Suppression Office and the City Guard Office were all here! When these people arrived at the crematorium, they gathered in groups of twos and threes and would stare and examine the crematorium staff. However, they were sensible and did not disturb the crematoriums operations. Neither did they dare to make a din, let alone fight. Even though no one was messing around, the crematorium staff still felt ufortable being stared at. Only Wu Shouhan was the happiest. Even though the crematorium was an official organization, it had never been regarded highly by the major factions. It was just a ce to incinerate corpses; there was nothing special about it. However, a suspected third-grade expert was now known to be living in seclusion in the crematorium. The status of the crematorium immediately took a 360-degree turn. The Divine Fist Sect, the Martial Suppression Office, the number one martial arts family in Qinghe, the Li Familyall of them had be insignificant. From now on, this small crematorium would be the true number one holynd of martial arts in Qinghe City! Regardless of whether the others admitted it, Wu Shouhan was certain of it. Faced with wave after wave of people dispatched by the various factionsing to the crematorium to investigate, Wu Shouhan was beaming with joy and high spirits. He was even more excited than when he entered the bridal chamber or got promoted to be a city guard. Su Jingxing found it amusing, but didnt say anything. In the afternoon, he found an excuse to leave the crematorium and return to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He took out the Deduction Card, sat on the bed, and unlocked it. Su Jingxing circted the Divine Spirit Control Technique to deduce this ultimate technique. First, he had to fill in the missing content to make the first sectionplete. Then, he would deduce the rest bit by bit. Su Jingxing had no idea how many sections there were in total. In any case, Su Jingxing used all five deductions chances he had on the Divine Spirit Control Technique. After the five attempts, he managed to produce half of the content. Su Jingxing went through the information regarding the Divine Spirit Control Technique in his mind. He inspected everything from head to toe and confirmed that the technique could be cultivated even with only half of its content avable. Without dy, he took out the remaining Martial Arts Practice Card fromst time, the one with 13 years of practice time. After unlocking the Martial Arts Practice Card, he cultivated the Divine Spirit Control Technique in the Martial Arts Practice Space. Only after he began cultivating this ultimate technique did he know that it not only affected ones physique, but also ones true energy and soul power. All three types of power had to meet a certain standard for him to sessfully reach the introductory stage. Of course, Su Jingxing checked all the boxes. Therefore, he did not stop cultivating in the Martial Arts Practice Space until the time was up and his consciousness returned to his physical body. After adapting for a while, Su Jingxing took out Thunderbolt and controlled it using the Divine Spirit Control Technique. Swish! Swish! Swish! Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind was heard. Thunderbolt transformed into a ray of cold light that darted through the air without any form or shadow. During this process, Thunderbolts energy, the power of heavenly lightning and thunder did not leak out at all. This was incredible. In any case, when Su Jingxing manipted Thunderbolt previously, he couldnt control it and ended up leaking energy along with it. Now, he hadpletely grasped the entire spirit weapon. In a more profound sense, the old Thunderbolt could only be used as a weapon. And now, this spirit weapon had already be a part of him. The sentience concealed in Thunderbolt had beenpletely subdued by Su Jingxing. With his thoughts, Su Jingxing could manipte Thunderbolt to circle his body and move about agilely. Swoosh! Whoosh! Thunderbolt grew in size, flew into the courtyard and soared into the sky. Su Jingxing followed suit and also rose into the air. Then, slowly, steadily, and calmly, he stepped on the sword and charged into the clouds. Sword Kinesis Flight! He did not need to use lightness skills, nor did he need to expend arge amount of internal energy. All he needed to do was to infuse a small amount of true energy into his sword and connect it to his body, forming an invisible passage. Finally, using his thoughts, he flew through the air at will. This sort of flying method was undoubtedly more exciting and heroic. Flying to the nine heavens on the sword, roaming the universe. His speed was extremely fast. The speed of a simple sprint had exceeded Su Jingxings maximum operating speed when the Eight Steps Rising Dragon. Then, there was double sonic speed! Triple sonic speed! Quadruple sonic speed! Quintuple sonic speed! Using the Divine Spirit Control Technique, he stimted Thunderbolt with all his might to test its fastest speed. Finally, at quadruple sonic speed, Su Jingxing slowed down and stopped increasing his speed. Not that hecked true energy or soul power, but because his physical body wasnt strong enough! The air resistance, recoil force, pressure, impact, and so on was simply too powerful. Su Jingxings physical body that had reached the limits of the human body was still unable to endure the full impact. Quadruple sonic speed was his limit. Any faster, his skin would crack, followed by his bones, and finally his internal organs. In the end, even his brain would crash. Quadruple sonic speed was enough. Currently, only half of the Divine Spirit Control Techniques was avable. If he couldplete the deduction, he believed it would provide corresponding measures to protect his body. Prior to this, Su Jingxing had been flying through the air at four times of sonic speed. He flew from the east side of the Changyang Prefecture to the west, back and forth. Finally, he returned to the Green Cloud Mountain andnded at the bottom of the cliff where the silver sunflower was. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but a team happened to be standing at the top of the cliff, leaning on the edge and looking down. Brother, the worldly energy waves areing from below! Chapter 177 - True Energy of Martial Artists in The Top Ranks

    Chapter 177: True Energy of Martial Artists in The Top Ranks

    At the edge of the cliff. A group of seven people was gazing down at the bottom of the cliff. Among them, a muscr man with resolute features said in a deep voice, I happened to pass by this cest time and discovered that the worldly energy fluctuations below were abnormally intense. A conservative estimate would be that at least one spirit herb has matured! The energy fluctuations are indeed intense, said an old man with a head full of white hair. It would be best if a spirit herb had matured. Im just afraid it might have been caused by something else. Thats simple; well find out when we get down there. A man with a thin and long face interjected excitedly. Whatever it is, its most likely something good. Brother Xiong, if you are scared, Ill go down on your behalf? Are you courting death? said the muscr man irritably. There must be something wrong given the way the worldly energy fluctuations are surging so violently down here. Even if there really are mature spirit herbs, do you really think there arent any Mutated Beast guarding the area? Yeah, it looks pretty dangerous down here. I think we should send a drone to investigate first, a young man added in agreement. Drone? asked the white-haired old man, raising his eyebrows. Is that thing reliable? Its reliable, of course its reliable, said the young man, gesturing with his hands. Elder Yu, technology nowadays is progressing swiftly. There are changes every day. For example, in thetest generation of drones, ignoring the ones for military use, even the civilian version allows users to go deep into perilous and death zones to check out the situation Haha, Little Lu, keep bragging. Keep bragging, interrupted the thin and long-faced man with a snicker. Going deep into perilous and death zones? Little Lu, do you know what those are? Arent they just areas filled with restrictions and pervasive evil? the young man, Little Lu, argued defiantly. Hahaha The man burst outughing. I knew you would answer that way. Take the boring information exposed on the Inte to be real! The young mans face became flushed and he questioned in spite, Am I wrong? Of course Enough. The muscr man stopped them in a deep voice. Go back and argue if you want to. Are you trying to lure the Mutated Beasts to us by making a din here? Only then did the young man and the long-faced man shut up. Little Lu, we can try using your drone first, said the muscr man solemnly. We dont know the situation down there. Its very dangerous to send people down there directly. Lets check the area with the drone first. Sure. The young man was overjoyed. As he turned around, he raised his eyebrows smugly at the long-faced man. Then, before the man got angry with embarrassment, he ran to where their bags were ced nearby, picked up his own and took out a drone. Using both hands, he controlled the drone to rise into the air and slowly explore the depths of the cliff. During the entire process, the muscr man, the white-haired old man, the long-faced man, and the others were all gathered before aptop, watching the live feed transmitted by the drone. The drone buzzed as it got closer and closer to the bottom of the cliff Bam! With a dull thud, the image on theptop disappeared and was reced by darkness. Whats going on? asked the white-haired old man, frowning. Haha, didnt I tell you the drone wont work? said the long-faced man,ughing in schadenfreude. The worldly energy fluctuations at the bottom of the cliff are so intense that its difficult for the drone to even get close, let alone probe around! See now? It broke before it even got there! Thats impossible, said the young man, his face flushed as he quickly pushed the controls. That cant be. Theres nothing wrong with the program and the machine. How could Bam! There was another dull thud, but this time, what broke was theptop. In front of the white-haired old man, the muscr man, and the others, theptop suddenly shattered into pieces. Whos there?! The white-haired old mans expression changed drastically. As he took a few steps back, he scanned his surroundings with fearful eyes. Theres someone nearby! The muscr man bellowed and gestured with his hands, signaling the long-faced man and the others to gather with their backs together and be wary of the surroundings. The terrified young man, Little Lu, was dumbfounded. He only snapped back to his senses when he dragged into the center by the rest. He shouted in fright and fear, The drone was attacked! The drone was Shut up! bellowed the muscr man. He tugged at the long-faced man, and the group moved to the side. Im Yu Qi from Green Cloud Court. I am not sure who you are. If I have offended you, please let me know. The white-haired old man scanned his surroundings with burning eyes. If you are doing this because the bottom of the cliff Hu! Bam! The dull thud came again. Amidst the sound of breaking wind, the words of the white-haired old man, Yu Qi, were cut off. Still on guard, he was sent flying into a small forest at the top of the cliff by a translucent palm imprint. Bam! Bam! Bam! He crashed and broke severalrge trees, only stopping as he fell into a bush. Elder Yu! Lets leave quickly! The muscr man, the long-faced man, and the others were terrified by the sight. As they shouted, they no longer dared to linger on the top of the cliff. Instead, they broke into a run and fled for their lives. Without bothering to grab their bags, the group charged into the small forest, dragging along Yu Qi, who was spurting blood. They sprinted across the uneven mountain path. There was clearly no movement behind them, but the group was escaping at top speed. Along the way, they were whipped by vines, scratched by thorns, and cut by grass, but they couldnt care less about any of that. In one breath, the seven of them made their way past two mountains before stopping at a t area. They were either lying on the ground, slumped over, or leaning against a rock, gasping for air. The long-faced man calmed his breathing. A whileter, he broke the silence while still feeling the lingering fear, Just now the attacker was a th-third-grade martial artist? There was silence. Everyone stopped breathing. Immediately, everyone turned to look at the pale white-haired old man. He was one of the three elders of Green Cloud Court, a fourth-grade expert, Yu Qi! Yes, third-grade. Leaning against arge rock, Yu Qi gazed at the sky and said softly, At the bottom of that cliff How is this possible?! For real? Are you sure, Brother? The others exmations broke Yu Qis narration in mid-sentence. Shock, astonishment, disbelief, and indescribable joy filled their faces. Are you sure hes a third-grade martial artist, Elder Yu? The young man, Little Lu, was most agitated. He jumped up and down on the spot with his hands sped together. Thats right, Brother. You cant be mistaken about this, pressed an old man with a face full of stubble, his face full of nervousness and excitement. Take it easy, everyone. Give him some time topose myself. The muscr man calmed the crowd. I trust that Brother can make his own judgment about whether that was a third-grade martial artist or not. He really was a third-grade. Yu Qi smiled. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat up straight. The other party meant no harm, he only beat me back and forced us to leave. He did not release any terrifying pressure or manifest his Martial Art True Intent either. But the might of true energy cannot lie! Might of true energy? asked the long-faced man, catching the most important point. Thats right. The power of the true energy of a martial artist in the top ranks differs from that of a martial artist in the middle ranks. Yu Qi exined, The true energy that appears when martial artists in the top ranks release the true essence they cultivate is several times stronger than that of martial artists in the middle ranks. The two are essentially of the same nature, but the power unleashed ispletely different. The exact difference isnt something that people who havent experienced it before can figure out by imagination. Im honored that Ive received a palm strike from a third-grade powerhouse and personally experienced that kind of iparably powerful strength. If it wasnt for the fact that the other party didnt intend to kill me, I would have been long dead. Even so, I had to get two years of treatment for internal injuries afterward. I didnt expect my luck to be so good this time. I received a palm strike from another third-grade expert! Yu Qi grinned. I didnt die this time either; I was only sent flying. Moreover, my injuries are even lighter thanst time. I should be able to fully recover from my internal injuries in half a month. The six other men were speechless. A chill ran down their spines. That was indeed a third-grade martial artist! The expert who told them to scram was actually a third-grade martial artist. They were so bold as to search for treasures that had caught the eye of a third-grade expert. That was clearly courting death! Fortunately, the other party had no intention of taking their lives. Otherwise, all seven of them would have to stay at the top of the cliff. What do you guys think is at the bottom of that cliff? In the silence, the long-faced man said, Something that caught the eye of a third-grade big shot should be extraordinary, right? Why? You want to go take a look? the muscr man snapped. No, no, no, said the long-faced man, waving his hands and shaking his head. He said with an awkward smile, Thats not what I meant. I was just curious. Cant I be curious? You cant even be curious! Yu Qi said in a deep voice, The reason why a third-grade martial artist is willing to give you a chance is because they are magnanimous and dont want to start a massacre. However, if you try to take advantage of that and try to test their limits, heh, youd better find a knife and slit your own throat. Yeah, you can slit your own throat! Old Du likes to stir up trouble. But before that, dont drag us into this. The others jeered. The long-faced mans face flushed red withughter. Embarrassed and frustrated, he began a verbal sparring match. Scram! You are the ones who will slit your own throats! Especially you, Little Lu. You were the one who suggested using the drone to check things out. If a third-grade big shot wants to settle scores, youll be the first person they would look for! In the woods 200 meters away. Su Jingxing had a strange look on his face as he listened to their conversation. True energy of martial artists in the top ranks? After advancing from fourth-grade to third-grade, true energy would bepletely converted into true essence. However, when executing martial arts, true essence would indeed be released in the form of true energy. The Ethereal Sword Immortal had mentioned this before. The power of the true energy released by martial artists in the top ranks was even stronger than that from those in the middle ranks. What Su Jingxing didnt know was how big the gap between the two was. Now he did! The old mans words enlightened Su Jingxing. The might of his true energy was already equivalent to that of top-ranked martial artists. Together with his 500 years of true energy cultivation, the pressure he exuded was nothing short of terrifying. Excluding his Martial Art True Intent, Su Jingxing could already create a new alias as a third-grade big shot! Martial Art True Intent Shaking his head, Su Jingxing suppressed his impatience. Currently, he was still a distance away from condensing Martial Art True Intent. Apart from not having any true essence, Su Jingxing had yet to figure out what kind of Martial Art True Intent he wanted. In fact, it had never crossed his mind. Martial Art True Intent was the materialization of ones will, mind, and spirit. The fusion of true essence and the power of the universe gave rise to a powerful force. Before condensing Martial Art True Intent, the kind of Martial Art True Intent one wanted was the most important, and also a prerequisite to meet. For example, the Ethereal Sword Immortals Martial Art True Intent was a sword. She was a martial artist of the way of the sword who specialized in sword techniques. She was a swordsman. Shi Zhinies blood-colored wyrm came from his cultivation of the Blood Drop Heretic Art. It manifested his inner desires through his will. Therefore, Martial Art True Intent differed for every person. The prerequisites of its birth varied as well. Some relied on martial arts, some on self-prominence, and some because they pursued it from the bottom of their hearts What did Su Jingxing yearn for the most? Or rather, what did he want the most? Su Jingxing thought for a moment. Apart from advancing to the first-grade and heading to the perilousnd left behind by the Wei Familys ancestors to find the secrets there, there was nothing else. Visualizing the Heaven Trampling Elephant and entering the Mausoleum of Prince Qin werent exactly his goals. Condensing Martial Art True Intent through the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven? Sure, but that wasnt what Su Jingxing wanted. The theory behind the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was that its power was limitless. Putting this goal aside, and not talking about whether it would could be achieved, If he really managed to condense Martial Art True Intent through it, the final form he manifested would most likely be a foot or a hand. Why? It was simple; the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven pursued unlimited power, and one had to exert it with their hands and feet. This was the norm for most who rely on ultimate arts to condense Martial Art True Intent. It would either be a hand, a foot, or a head. A full body was rare! That was what the Ethereal Sword Immortal told Su Jingxing. When condensing Martial Art True Intent, one had to be cautious and cautious. Before starting, one had to think things through. What exactly did he want? If he had a choice, Su Jingxing would naturally choose a sword or saber. Su Jingxing had seen a manifestation of the Ethereal Sword Immortals Martial Art True Intent before. He found it incredibly handsome. The same applied to sabers; they were domineering and ferocious. At worst, spears, staffs, axes, and other weapons would suffice as well. Unfortunately, Su Jingxing wasnt quite interested in any of those. Even with the Thunderbolt, he did not look forward to the path of the sword. Su Jingxing hadnt figured out what exactly he wanted yet. Ill leave it for now, lets stop thinking about it. Shaking his head, he turned around and left. The sudden conversation between Yu Qi and the others drifted in his ears and he couldnt help but stop. Brother, do you think we can get the third-grade big shot at the bottom of the cliff to help us? asked the muscr man. You mean, well ask him to break the seal? Yu Qis voice sounded. Yeah. If hes a third-grade martial artist, he should be able to break the seal, right? Its not just the seal. Theres also the array formation. The most important is the array formation! But if we break the seal, how are we going to split the items inside? You sure are far-sighted, arent you? Youre already thinking about how to divide the loot. Sigh, Im just concerned. Hes a third-grade martial artist. What if wants to take all the treasures for himself after breaking the seal and silences us, wouldnt we be inviting trouble? Thats right. Its best not to get anyone else involved in this. It wasnt easy for the Green Cloud Court to find a treasure location; how could we share it with another person so easily? Right, right, we cant Shut up! The muscr mans voice grew louder as he said irritably, Who told you that ce was a treasure location? Hmm??? Chapter 178 - Rule Over Qinghe!

    Chapter 178: Rule Over Qinghe!

    Su Jingxing was puzzled. The long-faced man and the others were even more shocked. What are you talking about, Brother Xiong? Isnt the ce we found a treasure location? Yes! The muscr man said in a low voice, There arent any treasures there. At the very least, they arent the treasures that we think they are. The reason we want to break the seal is to verify something. What is it? Reveal the array formation! Huh, what do you mean? Youll know when the timees, if we can break the seal. The muscr man didnt borate and continued the previous topic. The question now is, should we get the help of the senior at the bottom of the cliff? I think we can. Yu Qi mused and said, That senior meant us no harm. If we seek him out and exin the reason immediately, he wont do anything to us even if he refuses to help. After all, this matter concerns the Rising Dragon Saber King! Rising Dragon Saber King? Prince Qin, Liu Chenglong? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. It had been more than 400 years since Liu Chenglongs death, and this was still rted to him. What could it be? A seal and array formation. There sure were many secrets. I thought so too, said the muscr man with a smile. This matter concerns the Rising Dragon Saber King. I doubt the senior at the bottom of the cliff would reject us. With his help, breaking the seal shouldnt be a problem. Shall we return? ventured the long-faced man. Yeah, lets! The muscr man rose to his feet and said solemnly, When we return to ask to ask the senior to lend us a helping hand, whether or not the deal works out, well offer 100 million no one billion Great Yu dors as a token of our sincerity! Huh? A billion? Is that too much? Yeah, a billion is enough for all of us to cultivate for half a year. All the others spoke up. Except Yu Qi. He snorted, Remember, third-grade is not fourth-grade. Theres a world of difference between the two. Dont lump them together! The others immediately fell silent. Thats right, although third-grade and fourth-grade seemed to be only one realm apart, their status waspletely different. Just Martial Art True Intent alone had intercepted countless people. When asking a third-grade martial artist to lend a helping hand, how interesting the matter was was one aspect; showing their sincerity was another. Thetter seemed unnecessary, but if they took the opportunity to establish ties with a third-grade martial artist That would be great! This one billion fee was nothing but a stepping stone. Green Cloud Court did notck this bit of money. However, if they ended up befriending a third-grade big shot because of this, heh! Whether it works or not, theyll offer a billion dors. This Green Cloud Court is quite generous huh? Su Jingxing left quietly after listening to them. If he didnt, the muscr man andpany would be ahead of him. He increased his speed to the maximum. He returned to the edge of the cliff and charged straight down. After entering the tunnel and arriving at the underground cave, he found that the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was still lying in a corner. Sensing movement, it jerked its head up. Seeing that it was Su Jingxing, it then slowlyid back down again. Brother Wolf, has the flower recovered? asked Su Jingxing, nodding at the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and pointing at the sunflower. After interacting with for some time, the intelligent Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and Su Jingxing could alreadymunicate simply and understand each others intentions. Ooh~ The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head with a helpless expression. Looks like we have to continue waiting. Su Jingxing mulled over it and said after some thought, Perhaps itll only recover next month. Ooh answered the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf weakly. Well, Brother Wolf, you dont have to wait here all the time. Look at Brother Goose, he has already left, hasnt he? advised Su Jingxing. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head and swept its tail on the ground hard. Alright then, as long as you like it. Ill get going. With a wave, Su Jingxing turned around and left. If the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf enjoyed staying in the underground cave, so be it. The concentration of worldly energy in the cave wasnt low either; one could still cultivate in the cave. The cultivation of Mutated Beast also required worldly energy and heavenly treasures. However, the methods used were different from martial artists; they relied on either innate abilities or their own bloodlines. Su Jingxing paid no attention to this aspect. Neither did he mention them to the big white goose or the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Because the two of them were onpletely different paths. He walked out of the tunnel. Su Jingxing took out a new cloak and mask from his palm space and quickly put them on. He was interested in taking a look at the seal rted to Prince Qin, Liu Chenglong. Whether or not he would lend a helping hand was another matter. He would check out the situation before making a decision. For that, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to leave the bottom of the cliff. Instead, he waited for a moment. He heard shoutsing from the top of the cliff. He only charged into the sky after three shouts. Swoosh! Senior, we are from the Green Cloud Court. Please excuse us for the disruption. Theres really really The muscr man stopped mid-sentence. He turned his head stiffly and looked at the cliff ten meters to his right. A figure had suddenly appeared. Before he could say anything, Yu Qi first shouted with a bow. Yu Qi from Green Cloud Court here. Greetings Senior! Im Du Kexin from Green Cloud Court. Greetings, Senior! Im Lu Lu Hao from Green Cloud Court Lu. Greetings, Senior! The others snapped out of their daze and turned around to greet Su Jingxing respectfully. Xiong Qifan from Green Cloud Court. Greetings, Senior. The muscr man, was thest to call out and bow. The group of seven remained in the same position, unmoving. Su Jingxing, who was wrapped in a cloak and wearing a mask, had restrained his aura to be entirely like an ordinary person. However, this only made Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi, and the others more rmed. Without Su Jingxing speaking, they didnt even dare to straighten up or move. There was a long silence. What is it? said Su Jingxing in a controlled voice. His old and dull voice echoing off the cliff. Its its like this. Xiong Qifan swallowed some saliva, carefully straightened his body, and answered, The recent news regarding the Mausoleum of Prince Qin caused quite a stir. When the Green Cloud Court was investigating the Rising Dragon Saber King from 400 years ago, we identally discovered that this Prince Qin had two big private armies under hismand back thenOwl Dragon and Flying Lion! These two armies dont have many members, but they are both very powerful. After the death of the Rising Dragon Saber King, the Owl Dragon joined the royal court and went under Emperor Yusmand to be the strongest de in the hands of the first Emperor. Flying Lion, on the other hand, disappeared mysteriously. Rumor has it that they disbanded right after the death of Prince Qin and went their separate ways. Other rumors said that they entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and died of old age in it. There were also rumors that they refused Emperor Yus offer of enlistment and were secretly killed by him. There were a dozen different versions of what happened. However, after our in-depth investigation, we discovered that everyone in Flying Lion did not die. Instead, they had chosen to seal themselves! Seal themselves? asked Su Jingxing in a dull voice. Thats right, said Xiong Qifan solemnly. ording to our investigations, after the death of the Rising Dragon Saber King, the Flying Lions helped build the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. After that, they chose a ce to seal everyone. Its simr to freezing. Not only does it preserve ones physical body, it also puts ones consciousness into a deep sleep. Once the seal is broken and the array formation is broken, all the members of the Flying Lion army will be awakened. Yes, we found the ce where the Flying Lion army sealed itself. However, our strength is limited, and we need the help of a stronger force. We would like to trouble you to break the seal with us and awaken the Flying Lion army! Xiong Qifan ended excitedly. Ignoring the shocked expressions of Lu Hao and the others, who were hearing the news for the first time, he continued, Rest assured, Senior. Regardless of whether the seal is broken or not, we will offer you a billion Great Yu dors as payment. Su Jingxing asked, And? And? And what? Xiong Qifan was confused. Yu Qis eyes lit up and he asked respectfully, Senior, are you talking something the matters after we awaken the Flying Lion army in the future? Or our goal in awakening them? When Xiong Qifan heard this, he quickly exined, Dont worry, Senior. We have no ill intentions in waking up the Flying Lion army. We just want to build a good rtionship with them. If possible, it would be best if we can put Green Cloud Court under the name of Flying Lion. Youre very frank, replied Su Jingxing coolly. Well, haha. We just want to hit the jackpot and find a backer. Xiong Qifan scratched his head and gave a silly smile. Senior, you might not be aware of this, but there are a total of 108 members in the Flying Lion army. A hundred of them are in the fourth-grade, five are in the third-grade, and three are in the second-grade! If we can get the protection of the Flying Lions, the Green Cloud Court will undoubtedly rule Qinghe City. In fact, well no longer be limited to the Changyang Prefecture. We might even be able to make a name for ourselves in the entire Yu Nation! Tss! Everyone gasped. When Lu Hao, Du Kexin, and the rest heard this, they snapped back to their senses in shock. Are you serious, Brother Xiong? Is the Flying Lion army really that powerful? A hundred people in the fourth-grade, five people in the third-grade, and three people in the second-grade? Thats enough to f*cking turn Changyang Prefecture upside down! I see. No wonder you kept the secret for so long, Brother Xiong. If many people had known about this, the news would inevitably spread and attract the attention of the Li Family, the Divine Fist Sect, and the other factions. Tsk tsk, this Flying Lion army is amazing. Theyre full of experts. Yeah, Brother Xiong said that ce wasnt a treasure location. In my opinion, this is better than any treasure! Du Kexin and the others started discussing animatedly. Prior to this, they only knew that Green Cloud Court had found a secret location that was suspected to be a treasure location. They didnt know the exact details. Only Yu Qi, Xiong Qifan, and a few other upper echelons of Green Cloud Court were privy to that. Now that they had learned the full story and figured out how powerful the Flying Lion army was, they were all pleasantly surprised. If what Xiong Qifan said was true, with the backing of the Flying Lion army, wouldnt Green Cloud Court take off immediately and rule Qinghe City? At that time, the Li and Zhou Families would be reduced tockeys. There was no need to fear even the Changyang Prefecture administration! With this in mind, Du Kexin and the rest couldnt contain their excitement. They looked at Su Jingxing with burning eyes. Break the seal and awaken the Flying Lions, and a bright futureid ahead of them. However Pretty nice daydreams there, Su Jingxingmented coolly. His old, powerful voice reverberated across the top of the cliff. Awakening the Flying Lions and making them your backers? Heh, are you so sure they will be grateful to you? Silence. Xiong Qifan, Du Kexin, Lu Hao, Yu Qi Everyone kept their mouths shut, their expressions changing. You are referring to Xiong Qifan began carefully. Do you really need me to remind you? said Su Jingxing mockingly. If what you said is true, that the Flying Lion army chose to seal themselves and have kept the dead Rising Dragon Saber Kingpany to this day. Do you think they would be happy that you awakened them? Dont forget why they chose to seal themselves back then! Xiong Qifan stopped talking, his expression grim. The same went for Du Kexin, Lu Hao, and the others. They were enlightened yet lost and fearful. Thats right. All they thought about was awakening the Flying Lion army and cozy up to them. However, they never considered whether the 108 experts of the Flying Lion army would be willing for that to happen! If thetter was unwilling, and they foolishly broke the seal and the array formation, what awaited them might not be a backer, but bloody sabers. Given the strength of the Flying Lion army, killing everyone in Green Cloud Court was no different from squashing an ant. The party shuddered at the thought. S-Senior is right. I think we should forget it, stammered Du Kexin. Brother Xiong, we should let the Flying Lions continue to be sealed. Xiong Qifan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but swallowed it back down. Yu Qi was equally silent. Indeed, they couldnt afford to mess around with this. Previously, all he thought about was benefits, not disadvantages. Now that Su Jingxing had pointed it out, they were f*cked! Sorry. After a while, Xiong Qifan sighed and smiled bitterly. Im sorry to have bothered you, Senior. And thank you for the reminder. We didnt consider everything carefully. Well think about it when we get back. Dont worry, the one billion dors Do Ick money? interrupted Su Jingxing. Do Ick that one billion dors? Err Xiong Qifan smiled awkwardly, not daring to answer. Su Jingxings attitude was difficult to grasp. If he killed them all over a bad answer, they wouldnt be able toin. Therefore, the best response was to remain silent. Du Kexin, Lu Hao, Yu Qi, and the others lowered their heads in silence. Everyone was feeling nervous. Hmph! said Su Jingxing softly. Do you think Im someone at your beck and call? Now that youre all afraid and decide to give up, have you ever considered my feelings? Sorry, sorry! Xiong Qifan bent over at more than a hundred degrees, his head almost touching the ground. The others followed suit. Cut the crap, said Su Jingxing coldly. Xiong Qifan was about to fly into a rage, but he didnt dare. He swallowed some saliva. Then then what do you mean, Senior asked Xiong Qifan cautiously. My intentions are simple, Su Jingxing said indifferently. Lets put the matter of awakening the Flying Lion army aside for now. Well discuss the next step after we go check out the ce they are sealed at. He was just short of telling Xiong Qifan to bring him to the location! Thats right. This was Su Jingxings goal. They were one of Liu Chenglongs two major armies, and consisted of a hundred people in the fourth-grade, five in the third-grade, and three in the second-grade.. It was one thing if Su Jingxing didnt know about this but now that he did, he had to go take a look! Chapter 179 - Jiang Ziya

    Chapter 179: Jiang Ziya

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To the ce they were sealed? Xiong Qifan was briefly stunned at first, but quickly nodded. No problem. This way, Senior! With that, he secretly exhaled. Good that he has a request. Tm just afraid of infuriating him. As for where the Flying Lion army was sealed, many people knew about it. There was no loss in bringing Su Jingxing to have a look. At this thought, Xiong Qjfan surreptitiously motioned at Du Kexin, Lu Hao, and the others to keep quiet and not say anything rash to provoke Su Jingxing Third-grade big shots were known for their capricious moods. Who knew if anyment they made would vite his opponents taboos? To be safe, it was best to keep quiet. At that moment. Xiong Qifan and Yu Qi led the way in front. Lu Hao, Du Kexin, and the others followed behind. Su Jingxing was right at the back as they made for the depths of Green Cloud Mountain. In fact, the cliff where the silver sunflower was located was already close to the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain. Every one of them was a martial artist, so they were sprinting at top speed. They traversed through the rugged mountain paths and dense forests without encountering many obstacles. In less than 20 minutes, they arrived at their destination. At the entrance of a valley shrouded in mist. Senior, this miasma is poisonous, Xiong Qifan stopped in his tracks and pointed at therge expanse of light red mist that pervaded the entrance of the valley. The miasma here is very potent and highly corrosive. It can even corrode and prate ordinary steel tes. Most of the protective suits are just there for show. If you want to enter, you have to use your protective true energy and hold your breath while walking. Huh? Wouldnt that make it impossible for me and the rest to enter? asked Lu Hao glumly. Heh. Its your fault for not cultivating hard and reaching the sixth-grade, said Du Kexin, raising his chin smugly. Cough cough. Yu Qi cleared his throat, cutting them off. You guys stay outside, Little Lu. Cut the crap. Thats right, you guys can keep guard outside. Xiong Qifan agreed. Then he gestured respectfully, Senior, this way Ayer of fluorescence suffused his body as he raised his protective true energy and led the way into the miasma. Without batting an eyelid, Su Jingxing followed behind. Enveloped by protective true energy, he stepped into the miasma zone, which was more than 30 meters tall Yu Qi and Du Kexin werest. Soon, the four of them disappeared into the faint red mist. Upon entering the valley, he realized that the walls on both sides of the valley were bare, without a single de of grass or other vegetation. There were only bits of stone on the ground. asionally, there were remains of dposed animals scattered all over the ground. Strange creaks sounded as they stepped on them. There was no other life in the miasma zone, which was over 200 meters long. When they left the mist, they then saw a few trees scattered around the valley. As the group of four advanced deeper into the valley, the number of nts gradually increased. The seal location lies beyond the woods ahead, said Xiong Qifan as he walked. Mm. Su Jingxing responded coolly. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and said dully, There are people in front. What? Xiong Qifan was taken aback. Not many people here know about this ce, unless its Elder Li and the rest. Thats them, said Yu Qi. I didnt expect Old Li to show up today as well. And they are still here, bumping right into us. Well, Elder Li isnt bringing someone here to break the seal, is he? asked Du Kexin doubtfully. How is that possible? Has Elder Li hired a third-grade big shot as well? Xiong Qifan blurted out. Then his expression changed. Hurry, lets move quickly! Elder Li and the others might really be breaking the seal! With that, he burst forward. Yu Qi followed closely behind. Su Jingxing easily kept up. Wait for me, said Du Kexin, who wasst. The four of them flew through the woods and saw a group of people standing8 on a small dirt slope It really is Elder Li! Xiong Qjfan rushed over with a solemn expression. Swish! Swish! Swish! Who is it! On the slope, a group of people noticed Su Jingxing andpany. They all turned around to look at them. Hey, isnt that Old Yu? An old man with graying hair and who was meticulously groomed stood with his back straight. He grinned when he saw Yu Qi. Good timing, Old Yu. We were just about to break the seal. No! Xiong Qifan charged up the small hill and said solemnly, Elder Li, the seal cannot be broken. The Flying Lion army chose to seal themselves. No one forced them to do so, they did so willingly. If we break the seal and the array formation, instead of being grateful to us, they might even hate us! This. Li Chunzhen was stunned. The people standing around him were equally shocked. They had never considered this possibility before. Even though they both belonged to the Green Cloud Court, they were divided into two factions. Other than some general orientations, they worked on their own most of the time. Previously, Xiong Qifans reminder had never crossed everyones mind. All they thought about was currying favor with others, building up ties and hanging on others coattails. In their opinion, anyone who had been sealed away for hundreds of years would want to wake up and enjoy the convenient life in the new era, dominating a region. Even if they were to assume the worst-case scenario-the Flying Lion army despising them and they fail to cozy up to them, there wouldnt be any danger. After all, they were the ones who had awakened the Flying Lion army. Given the loyalty of the Flying Lion army, they would never harm the people who saved their lives. The only thing they had not considered was that the Flying Lion army might hate them because of this! Haha! Amidst the silence, augh broke out. It was a burly man who was nearly two meters tall and dressed in martial arts attire. He burst outughing. This young mans concern makes sense. Indeed, the members of the Flying Lion army might not want to wake up. If you awaken them by force, not only will you not reap any benefits, you will even incur their hatred. But! The burly man raised his voice and exuded his aura. However, thats you and not us! If we are the ones who awakened the Flying Lion army, they wouldnt feel resentful or angry, because we are rted! Hmm??? Xiong Qifan paused. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows as well. He looked at the burly man and the others with flickering eyes, deep in thought. May I ask who you are? A gleam shed across Yu Qjs eyes as he bowed to the burly man. oh, I forgot to introduce. This is the Commander of the Changyang Prefecture Army, the Gray Leopard King, Gu Zhanlin! Li Chunzhen came back to his senses and introduced the burly man. Commander Gu, this is Yu Qi, one of the the elders of Green Cloud Court. This is Xiong Qifan, this is Du Kexin, and this is. Hmm? old Yu, whos this? asked Li Chunzhen, looking at Su jingxing quizzically. This is the senior we originally hired to break the seal, exined Xiong Qifan. His name is. Here, Xiong Qifan paused awkwardly. He still didnt know Su Jingxings name. Im Jiang Ziya, said Su Jingxing gloomily. Thats right, this is Senior Jiang, Xiong Qifan quickly continued. We were nning to invite Senior Jiang over to break the seal, but chose to give up after listening to his reminder. Senior Jiang? Li Chunzhens eyes twinkled. Senior Jiang is also a third-grade martial artist? Of course! Xiong Qifan puffled up his chest. Hehe, we met Senior Jiang by chance, chuckled Yu Qi. Li Chunzhen had invited the Commander of the Prefecture Army, Gu Zhanlin. This Gray Leopard King had just advanced to the third-gradest year. At that time, he had hosted a big feast, and themotion was huge. Even though Yu Qi knew about this, he had no way of establishing ties with this person. To think, Li Chunzhen had invited him this time to help break the seal. Gu Zhanlin and Su Jingxing were both third-grade martial artists, but it was unclear who was stronger. However, if Gu Zhanlin was the one who broke the seal and the array formation, the Flying Lion army really would resent them. The Flying Lions and Gu Zhanlin were indeed family since they were both military personnel. They might get angry, but never resentful. The Flying Lions might even end up joining the Changyang Prefecture Army, making it the best army in Yu Nation. If that was the case, Gu Zhanlin would have great credit! They would have gained a hundred members in the fourth-grade, five in the third-grade, and three in the second-grade. One could easily imagine how much stronger the Changyang Prefecture Army would be in a short period of time. As a key person involved in awakening the Flying Lion army, how big of a reward would Gu Zhanlin receive? Yu Qi fell silent at the thought. Xiong Qifan and Du Kexin also kept quiet. Li Chunzhen was pleasantly surprised. Thats right, if Gu Zhanlin was the one taking action, there wouldnt be any adverse effects. Even if it the Flying Lion army had nothing to do with them after being awakened, establishing ties with Gu Zhanlin through this cooperation was also a windfall! Without Li Chunzhen providing clues and information, how could Gu Zhanlin have known about the location where the Flying Lion army was sealed? With a third-grade martial artist who was also themander of the Prefecture Army as his backing, Li Chunzhen would immediately be the one of the leaders in Green Cloud Court. From then on, there was also no doubt that Green Cloud Court would rule Qinghe City and be famous throughout Changyang Prefecture. Therefore, the seal could be broken! Commander Gu is right. We might not be able to do it, but it is no problem for Commander Gu. Li Chunzhen ignored Su Jingxing and sucked up to Gu Zhanlin. I didnt think of this before. With Commander Gus reminder, awakening the Flying Lion army wont be a problem at all! Haha, its also thanks to you for providing the information and finding this ce. Gu Zhanlin waved his hand and smiled. In terms of credit, you should have a share. Lucky, we were just Iucky, said Li Chunzhen, smiling ingratiatingly. Look, the recent incident in Qinghe City with the Mausoleum of Prince Qin has caused quite a stir. Out of curiosity, we did some research on the life of the Rising Dragon Saber King. To our surprise, we found out that the Flying Lion army had sealed itself in the Green Cloud Mountain Range! I see. Gu Zhanlin nodded, feigning an enlightened expression. The next second, he lifted his head to look at Su Jingxing and raised his eyebrows. May I ask where you are from, Elder Jiang? I might not know all the martial artists in the top ranks in the Yu Nation, but I have never heard of someone named Jiang Ziya! Im a wanderer in the mountains and the wild. Its normal for you not to have heard of me, Commander, replied Su Jingxing indifferently. Deep down, he was on high alert. Has this fellow seen through my disguise? After all, he wasnt a true third-grade martial artist; neither was he capable of condensing Martial Art True Intent or liquefying true energy. His understanding of the third-grade was limited to what the Ethereal Sword Immortal had shared with him. It wasnt impossible for Gu Zhanlin to see through him. Su Jingxing was ready to be exposed. What he was wary of was whether Gu Zhanlin would make a move on himn. This was a big problem. Of course, after cultivating the Divine Spirit Control Technique to the Advanced level and controlling the spirit weapon, Thunderbolt, like his own am, Su Jingxing now had a strategy to deal with the terrifying pressure of third-grade experts. Unleash Thunderbolt! With the power of a spirit weapon, he should be able to repel a third-grade martial artist and escape, if not kill him. Especially with the speed of Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing did not believe that Gu Zhanlin could catch up to him if he moved using Thunderbolts full speed. Therefore, even though Su Jingxing was fearful, he didnt show it. Inparison, Yu Qi, Xiong Qifan, and Du Kexin were feeling extremely tense. If Gu Zhanlin made a move against Su Jingxing, no matter who won or lost, they would not have a good ending. The same went for Li Chunzhen. In a sh between third-grade martial artists, fourth-grade martial artists would be nothing but cannon fodder. Li Chunzhen cleared his throat and changed the topic. Commander Gu, its getting dark. Why dont wee back tomorrow? The ce where the Flying Lions are sealed is right in front of us. Itll always be here. No need for that. Retracting his gaze from Su Jingxing, Gu Zhanlin said in a low voice, Its just breaking the seal. I can take care of it in five minutes! With that, he leaped into the air andnded on the spacious ground in fro the small slope. The tnd was overgrown with flowers and grass, and was about half the size of a football field. No matter how one looked at it, it was just an ordinary piece ofnd. However, after repeated investigations by Green Cloud Court, it was confirmed to be the ce where the Flying Lion armys 108 members were sealed. At this moment. Gu Zhanlin stood in the air, a hundred meters above the ground. His aura was fully released, stirring up the air around him. It was extremely chaotic. Swish! Swish! Swish! Great amounts of worldly energy converged around him. The formless power was like a falling mountain floating in the air, majestic and terrifying. Roar! A huge gray leopard emerged from the back of Gu Zhanlins head witha deafening roar. It snarled at the sky. The beast roar seemed to have materialized as ripples formed in the air, forming a passageway. Gu Zhanlins clothes fluttered despite the absence of wind, and his hair was lifted. Hum A trembling cry traveled through the air and the ground. Gu Zhanlin circted his true essence and wrapped it around his hands. Then, with a roar from the gray leopard, he suddenly thrust his palm downwards. Roar! Boom! The air exploded. Following the leopards roar, a graayish-ck palm imprint formed from true energy swiftly descended, tearing through the air with a loud crack. Under the watchful eyes of Li Chunzhen, Xiong Qifan, and the others, the palm imprint struck the ground covered in flowers and grass. Hum- A buzz reverberated through the air. An invisible force blocked the grayish-ck palm imprint the moment it came into contact with the ground. This invisible force was like an oval-shaped barrier that enveloped the entire piece of t ground. On its surface, clear patterns appeared in the air, exposing themselves to everyone. There were a total of twelve of them! The twelve patterns formed an oval-shaped barrier that blocked all external ttacks and also sealed off the entire plot ofnd. |As it shook, Gu Zhanlins palm imprint onlysted for less than five seconds before slowly dissipating into nothingness! Chapter 180 - One Punch

    Chapter 180: One Punch

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph, interesting. In the air, Gu Zhanlinmented as he looked at the scene. The next second Swish! Swish! Huge waves of almost materialized true energy converted from true essence surged out of Gu Zhanlins body and enveloped his arms. His true energy twisted and curled like a snake, coiling and snarling. Buzz! Buzz! The air vibrated. Gu Zhanlin spread his arms wide, palms down, and the true energy on his arms spun rapidly. As it spun, wisps of worldly energy converged on his hands. Invisible force gushed out, stirring up ripples in the air. At some point Boom! Boom! Boom! A sudden explosion took ce. Gu Zhanlin mmed his hands down, producing palm imprints without stopping. Roar! In the empty space behind his head, the gigantic gray leopard roared at the sky. A terrifying aura filled the air. Amidst the deafening booms, palm imprints formed from true energy transformed into hideous leopard heads. These leopard heads looked exactly like the giant gray leopard. They opened their bloody mouths and charged forward endlessly, crashing into the t ground. Bam! There was a loud bang in the valley. The oval-shaped barrier that covered the ground rippled. As leopard heads charged relentlessly, more and more ripples formed on the barrier. However, no matter how many palm imprints Gu Zhanlin unleashed and mmed on it, the barrier remained imprable. Bam! Bam! Bam! A dull sound reverberated through the valley. The oval-shaped barrier was full of ripples, but Gu Zhanlin did not have much true essence left. He had advanced to the third-grade for less than a year, and the amount of true essence he had in his dantian was limited. He had thought that a seal that had existed for 400 years could be easily broken. Who would have thought that the power from expending more than half of his true essence couldnt even break through the outermostyer of the seal? Five minutes had passed. Yet, the seal remained! Even though no one mocked him, Gu Zhanlins face was burning. The p to his face hade too quickly, putting him in an awkward position. What do I do? In the air, Gu Zhanlin was momentarily shocked, embarrassed, and angry. He still had an ultimate move he had yet to unleash, which was to control his Martial Art True Intent to carry out a bombardment. This was his strongest move. It would be fine if he managed to break the seal with this move, but he would be even more embarrassed if the seal remained unbroken! He was stuck in a dilemma. For a moment, Gu Zhanlin was troubled. Whats wrong? On the slope, Yu Qi, Li Chunzhen, Xiong Qifan, and the rest stared at Gu Zhanlin who was in the air. They were confused by his sudden stillness. Is Commander Gu preparing a powerful move? Li Chunzhen wondered. I think he is? asked Xiong Qifan uncertainly. Yu Qi opened his mouth, but no words came out. He could tell that Gu Zhanlin did not have enough strength left, but he couldnt be certain After all, this was a third-grade big shot who could manipte the power of the universe with his true essence. Compared to fourth-grade or fifth-grade martial artists, he was tens of times stronger. Even if breaking a seal that had existed for more than 400 years was difficult, it wouldnt be too difficult for him. With this in mind, Yu Qi pushed aside his doubts. There was no mistaking it, Commander Gu was preparing for his ultimate move! Preparing a powerful move! More like feeling troubled. Su Jingxing looked at Gu Zhanlin in the air and smiled inwardly. Yu Qi couldnt be certain, but Su Jingxing could. Gu Zhanlin does not have much true essence left! Thismander of the Changyang Prefecture Army has just advanced to the third-grade. Clearly, he does not have much true essence. If he had failed to break the seal immediately, it would only get more trickyter on Unless he uses a spirit weapon or his Martial Art True Intent to strike it. Which one will Gu Zhanlin choose? Damn it! Gu Zhanlin gritted his teeth, inwardly frustrated. If I cant break the seal, I will be utterly humiliated. But what if someone else also fails to break it? Gu Zhanlins eyes twinkled. If even Jiang Ziya, whom he couldnt see through, had failed, then he couldnt be med alone for this, could he? If Im going to be embarrassed, lets be embarrassed together! At this thought, Gu Zhanlins body shuddered. He retracted his aura and flew back to the small slope. Whats the matter, Commander Gu? Li Chunzhen went up to him and asked curiously, Is there a problem? There can be no mistake about the sealing location. Its this ce. Theres nothing wrong with the seal; Im just not strong enough, said Gu Zhanlin with an embarrassed look on his face. He sighed. I didnt expect the self-imposed seal left by the Flying Lion army to be so defensive. Even with the power I possess, I couldnt break through it. Huh? Li Chunzhen gaped. The others were equally shocked and in disbelief. Even Xiong Qifan and Du kexin found it hard to believe. Gu Zhanlin actually admitted defeat and admitted that he couldnt break the seal? He was a third-grade martial artist. A third-grade big shot couldnt break a seal that had existed for more than 400 years. Was the seal left by the Flying Lion army really that powerful? Yu Qi opened his mouth, but swallowed his words again. Su Jingxing remained silent. Deep down, he was a little surprised at how quickly Gu Zhanlin admitted defeat. To think that a third-grade big shot like him, amander of the Prefecture Army, would personally admit to not being able to break the seal and eating his own words. Mm, hes thick-skinned! If even you cant break the seal, Commander Gu how about we call it quits? Li Chunzhen drew a deep breath and asked hesitantly. No. Gu Zhanlin turned his head to look at Su Jingxing Just because I cant break it doesnt mean others cant either. Why dont you give it a try, Brother Jiang? Perhaps you can break the seal? As soon as he said this, Li Chunzhen, Yu Qi, Xiong Qifan, and the others all turned their heads to look at Su Jingxing. Will Senior Jiang intervene? asked Du Kexin, feeling a little excited. Senior Jiang, why dont you give it a try too? In any case, you are already here. You can give it a try, Senior Jiang, echoed Li Chunzhen with a cough. Right, right. Since youre already here, you might as well make an attempt, Xiong Qifan couldnt help but join in. The others remained silent, but their eyes shone with anticipation. If Su Jingxing seeded while Gu Zhanlins hadnt, he would have achieved his goal for the day as well. If Su Jingxing seeded, Gu Zhanlin would more or less be embarrassed. However, Gu Zhanlin was the one who initiated this request. If Gu Zhanlin himself did not mind, what else could they say? I can give it a try. Su Jingxing thought quickly and said calmly, But if I seed, I hope you guys can settle the aftermath. Dont worry, we promise we wont tell anyone, said Gu Zhanlin, patting his chest. Thats right. Anyone who spills will die a horrible death. Rest assured, Senior Jiang. The others quickly followed suit to give their promise. Su Jingxing kept quiet but sneered coldly in his heart. Promise? What is the use of such assurances? Su Jingxing agreed to help because he could sense Gu Zhanlin harbored malicious intentions. This guy wanted to drag him down with him. If Su Jingxing did not agree, Gu Zhanlin would definitely be filled with animosity. But if he agreed to it and broke the seal, Gu Zhanlin would also feel jealous. There was no helping it, one failed while the other seeded. Anyone would have some thoughts about that. In a sense, Gu Zhanlin would always have his eyes on Su Jingxing, no matter the choice he made. In that case, he might as well give it a try. After all, he was using the alias Jiang Ziya If Gu Zhanlin wanted to hold a grudge, he can go after Jiang Ziya! Themander of the Prefecture Army, and a third-grade big shot at that, but hes more narrow-minded than anyone else. Su Jingxingined internally, but did not let out his aura reveal anything He would know how powerful the Flying Lion armys seal was once he tried it. This was also a chance to test the power unleashed using 500 years of cultivation. With this in mind. Swoosh! Su Jingxing leaped into the air, and in a sh, he was a hundred meters above the ground. His speed was several times faster than Gu Zhanlins, causing Xiong Qifan, Li Chunzhen, and the others to widen their eyes in shock. Meanwhile, Gu Zhanlin narrowed his eyes and stared without blinking. Buzz The air vibrated. Su Jingxing mobilized 500 years of his true energy cultivation and circted it fully. A formless and terrifying aura stirred the air, producing circles of ripples. He clearly hadnt released any Martial Art True Intent, but seemed more powerful than if he had done so. In the eyes of the crowd, Su Jingxings aura was even stronger than Gu Zhanlins. In one use, he had channeled all 500 years of tempered Heaven Trampling True Energy The pressure exuded from his profound cultivation was enough to move anyone. Boom! To prevent any leaks, Su Jingxing gathered his strength and threw a decisive punch at the ground. Driven by 500 years of true energy cultivation, the power of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist kept stacking, stacking, and stacking. As soon as the explosive power was released, it released a deafening bang. Boom! An earth-shattering p erupted. Explosions resounded through the air as the worldly energy surged violently. The silvery-ck fist imprint that fell from a hundred meters in the sky was like a meteor crashing to the ground. It carried with it a torrential force, tearing through all obstacles as itnded on the oval-shaped barrier. In that instant Bang! An earth-shattering boom erupted in all directions. It rushed out of the valley and reverberated across more than ten mountain peaks. Under everyones watch, the oval-shaped barrier onlysted for half a second before a massive rift appeared with a cracking sound. With a loud bang, it shattered into countless pieces that danced in the air before dissipating. The flora-covered ground quaked, split, and crumbled. It wasnt a figurative description. The ground really crumbled. In front of everyones eyes, an area that was half the size of a football field cracked into pieces. Boom! Boom! Apanied by the loud sound of shattering, chunks of earth kept shaking and breaking apart. From the size of a house to the size of a car, then to the size of a table and a basin. In the end, itpletely turned into dust that filled the sky. A shimmeringke appeared before everyones eyes as the t ground crumbled! Beneath the seal was actually ake. Theke was about five meters beneath the ground. At this moment, the five-meter thickyer of soil had been sted apart by Su Jingxings punch, exposing theke below to the air. This shocking scene stunned everyone present. Even Gu Zhanlin could not help but stare. One punch! Thats right, what shocked Gu Zhanlin wasnt the fact that there was ake beneath the seal. Rather, it was the fact that Su Jingxing had broken the seal with a single punch. Even an area five meters thick and half the size of a football field had crumbled. The force was so powerful that he couldnt help but shiver. He was too strong! Gu Zhanlin knew very well that he wouldnt be able to take Su Jingxings punch, and neither would he dare to. Even if he were to use his Martial Art True Intent and execute the strongest move, he wouldnt be a match. Old monster! A thought popped up in Gu Zhanlins mind. It was about Jiang Ziya. There were strong and weak martial artists among third-grade martial artists, and a massive gap between them whereby the strong ones were a dozen times stronger wasnt rare. Clearly, Jiang Ziya was one of them. A peak third-grade, or even second-grade martial artist! Gu Zhanlin shuddered at the thought. How dared he provoke a peak third-grade, or even a second-grade existence! He should have thought of it sooner. An old monster who had lived in seclusion in the woods for decades must not be provoked! Over the past year, he had unknowingly be more and morecent with thepliments from others. Now that he had offended a peak third-grade, or even a second-grade old monster, what was he to do next? Achill ran down Gu Zhanlins spine. He stood rooted to the ground, his mind in a daze. Cheers erupted after the initial shock for the crowd. Great! Impressive! Absolutely incredible! You sure are something, Senior Jiang! One punch, and he broke the seal with just one punch. How did Senior Jiang do Heh, hes a third-grade big shot. How did he do it? You wouldnt understand even if I told you. Thats true, but why would Commander Gu Shut up! The crowd cheered and cheered. They stood on the small slope, gazing at theke that had appeared before them. They cheered for Su Jingxing from the bottom of their hearts. The exposedke was not stagnant water. At the far end, there was an exit for underground water that was gushing out non-stop Less than ten meters to the right of where they were standing, there was a hole where water was slowly flowing out. Even so, theke was covered in a thinyer of mist. Theyer of mist was imprable by the wind, covering the entireke likeyers of gauze. It allowed one to see the surface of theke, but not the bottom. An array formation! Yu Qi stared at it and eximed in surprise, This is the array formation below. Its not connected to the seal above. That is indeed the case. Xiong Qifan drew a deep breath, his eyes wide with disbelief. Before the Flying Lion army sealed themselves, they even added an array formation! Previously, I thought that this array formation was connected to the seal and that if we looked closely from the outside, we would be able to see it. In the end, we had to break through the seal to find out that the array formation above was nothing but a distraction! More than that, said Su Jingxing in his deep, aged voice. This array formation not only covers the surface of theke, but also the entire valley. It is even connected to the surrounding mountains! Su Jingxing focused his gaze and tried to peer through the mist into the depths of theke. There, faintly discernible figures stood in theke like stone pirs. For thousands of years, they had been silent and unmoving! Chapter 181 - The Key

    Chapter 181: The Key

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Flying Lions! From more than 400 years ago, the Flying Lions who were under themand of the first-grade Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong. The Flying Lions who were small in numbers but were all experts were right in theke! As long as they could break the array formation on the surface of theke, they would be awakened. The question was, how should they do that? Based on Su Jingxings senses, the range of the array formation on thekes surface was extremely wide. The entire valley, as well as the dozen or so surrounding mountains, had an invisible vitality that was connected to theke. If he tried to forcefully break the array formation using brute force, just like how he broke the seal, he would have to destroy the entire valley, as well as the dozen mountains on the periphery! Putting aside whether there was anyone who possessed such powerful strength, even if there was, there was a high chance that the 108 Flying Lions in theke would suffer heavy casualties if they forcefully broke the array formation. This wast what Su Jingxing wanted. There was no grudge between him and the Flying Lion army, and of course, Su Jingxing did not possess such ability at the moment. To wipe out the entire valley and more than ten mountains in one blow. Not even a first-grade expert could achieve such destructibility. After returming to the small slope, he informed everyone of his discovery. Everyone was stunned. Do.. Doesnt that mean that theres nothing else we can do? Li Chunzhen said with wide eyes, If we cant crack the array formation by force, wouldnt the Flying Lion army be stuck in the water forever? I see now. The Flying Lions goal is to be eternally sealed. Yu Q sighed and said, The seal at the uppermostyer was only there to prevent disturbance. In truth, they never intended to wake up again! Fools! Theyre crazy! What a bunch of fools! A few people beside Li Chunzhen cursed lowly. The others remained silent The Flying Lion army had dug themselves into a hole right from the start. Whether or not their choice back then was foolish, it was all in the past. The question before them was, should they continue attempting to awaken the Flying Lions? Although no one could break the array formation with his strength alone, they had to deal with the aftermath, wouldnt they? Here, Li Chunzhen subconsciously turmed to look at Gu Zhanlin. The others followed suit and looked at Gu Zhanlin. The corners of Gu Zhanlins lips twitched and his face tensed up. He was silent, and his confidence and arrogance had vanished. The thing he was most afraid of was Jiang Ziya finding trouble with him, provoking him, or mocking him. However, after returning, Su Jingxing did not saya word to him or about him. This made Gu Zhanlin heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he knew better than to show off again. As aggrieving as that was, that was undoubtedly more suitable than being targeted by an old monster who was ten times stronger than him. It wasnt a big deal to admit defeat for a moment. In the end, Li Chunzhen and the others were looking at him for advice. Gu Zhanlins heart skipped a beat. He was the one who initiated the awakening of the Flying Lion army. Therefore, Gu Zhanlin would still have to deal with the aftermath. At this time, others could remain silent, but not Gu Zhanlin. Cough With that in mind, Gu Zhanlin cleared his throat and tried his best to maintain hisposure. If we cant crack the array formation, then lets forget about this.. I got it! Xiong Qjfans sudden cry broke Gu Zhanlins train of thought and caught everyones attention. Whats on your mind? asked Li Chunzhen, frowming. Breaking the array formation! Or rather, the way to awaken the Flying Lion amy! Xiong Qifans face was full of excitement. He gestured with his hands. I remember now! The reason why the 108 consciousnesses of the Flying Lion Tribe fell into hibernation and their bodies remained intact for hundreds of years was because of this array formation! ording to our research, this array formation cannot be broken by force. Instead, a special item is needed. Once we have that, the array formation can be easily unlocked and we can awaken all the Flying Lions. When I was browsing through the information, I neglected this because there was only a single sentence about it. Now that I think about it, I finally understand the importance of that piece of information, its the key! Lets put the everything else aside for now. What do you mean by special item pressed Li Chunzhen. Right, right. Just what is it? echoed Yu Qi. The others also stared at Xiong Qifan. Including Su Jingxing, he was looking at him in surprise The Flying Lion Ring! said Xiong Qjfan excitedly, his eyes shining. The Flying Lion armys token, the Flying Lion Ring is the key to breaking the array formation! As long as we find the Flying Lion Ring, well be able to break the array formation easily and wake up everyone in the Flying Lion army! Whoosh! Amotion broke out on the slope as soon as Xiong Qjfan finished his words. Flying Lion Ring? I think Ive seen it somewhere before. I knew it! Theres no way the Flying Lion army would go to such extreme. Even though they have sealed themselves, they must have taken precautions to prevent their bodies from being damaged. Thats true. If theres a major earthquake that destroys most of the Green Cloud Mountain, this ce will be affected as well. Without a doubt, all the members of the Flying Lion army sealed in theke will die. Even their corpses wont be iplete! Tsk, looks like the Flying Lions arentplete fools. They left the Flying Lion Ring as a precautionary measure. On the slope, everyone was chattering excitedly. Wheres the Flying Lion Ring? Su Jingxing took in everything. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spoke in an old, powerful voice. The Flying Lion Ring is the key to breaking the array formation. Does anyone have any information on who holds the ring? Dead silence fell on the small slope. Thats right, with the Flying Lion Ring, they could awaken the Flying Lion army. But where was the Flying Lion Ring? Xiong Qifans mouth dropped open for a moment, then he smiled wryly. I dont know. Theres no such record. Tll search carefully when I get back! Li Chunzhen said through gritted teeth. If the Flyving Lions have left the Flying Lion Ring as a backup, they must have made arrangements! Yes, but can we find it? Yu Q said softly, Its been more than 400 years. Who knows who the Flying Lions gave the ring to back then? Even we do find out who it is, did that person leave any descendants? If yes, was the ring kept until today? They were all questions! Li Chunzhen fell silent, as did Xiong Qifan. The others were even more speechless. Gu Zhanlin tactfully remained silent. Flying Lion Ring? Only the heavens knew where the ring was. Everything was all in vain. Breaking the array formation and waking up the Flying Lions was nothing but a pipe dream Never mind. After a brief silence, Yu Q sighed and said, I think we should leave Flying Lion amy here. Theres nothing else we can do about it either, Du Kexin followed with a sigh. The others kept silent. Cough Seeing this, Su Jingxing cleared his throat and excused himself. In that case, Who is it Chapter 182 - Ripe

    Chapter 182: Ripe

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All of a sudden, Gu Zhanlin bellowed, cutting off Su Jingxing With that, he leaped into the air and dashed swiftly towards the cliff on the right. He was very fast. He covereda distance of several hundred meters ina breaths time. With another sh, he covered another few hundred meters and disappeared from the top of the cliff. The crowd took a long time to return to their senses. Whats going on? Didnt Commander Gu already shout? There was someone on the mountain over there! Tss! To think theres a third party here! The most frustrating thing is that we didnt sense anything when he was hiding at the top of the mountain! Xiong Qifan, Li Chunzhen, and Yu Qi analyzed andined, their expressions ugly. Su Jingxing listened in silence. He didnt sense anyone on the mountaintop at the first moment either. This meant that either the other party had excellent concealment techniques and wasnt staring at him, or he had only arrived in the valley for a short while and had onlye to take a look because he heard themotion caused by the shattering of the seal. Su Jingxing was leaning towards thetter. If the other party had arrived long ago, he would have stared at him. As long as his gaze stayed on hinm for more than three seconds, Su Jingxing would be alerted and notice the other party. So, it was obvious that the other party had just arrived and cultivated a powerful lightness skill. Instead of taking the entrance of the valley, he had arrived by flying through the air. From this flight, he could deduce that his opponent was either third-grade or fourth-grade martial artist. Before this, he already knew about the location of the seal. In other words, the Green Cloud Court wasnt the only faction that was coveting the Flying Lions! Now that the seal had been destroyed by Su Jingxing, theke where the Flying Lions were hibernating was exposed to the air. Anyone who brought the Flying Lion Ring could easily break the array formation and awaken the 108 experts. In this case, Su Jingxing had also been a huge help to this third party! ** Hu Swoosh! The sound of rapid wind echoed. A figure descended from the sky andnded on the slope. How did it go, Commander Gu? asked Li Chunzhen nervously when he saw the person. He got away, said Gu Zhanlin grimly. His face was ashen. He managed too escape and burrowed into the woods. He concealed his aura, and his techniques were exceptional. He leaked nothing! Li Chunzhen gaped at him in silence. The others were equally shocked. The third-grade Gu Zhanlin had actually lost his target Gu Zhanlin even came clean about it. What the heck was going on?! The crowd remained silent. What could they say? With the person gone, there was no point in talking about it. Gu Zhanlin, who was ready to throw caution to the wind, was angry but did not continue picking on it. Its no big deal. The only way to break the array formation is to find the Flying Lion Ring Therefore, our next task is to search for the Flying Lion Ring. I hope we can share all information about it. No problem, replied Li Chunzhen hastily. Now that he had picked the Changyang Prefecture Armys side, the only thing he could do was to make the joumey to the end. He had to help the Prefecture Army brealk the array formation and wake up the Flying Lions. Only by waking up 108 experts would he be able to continue his rtionship with Gu Zhanlin and confim his as a backer of Green Cloud Court. Xiong Qifan and Yu Qi could tell as much. The two of them remained silent, not contradicting Li Chunzhen at this point. However, Su Jingxing did not need Gu Zhanlin. I have matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave first. With that, Su Jingxing soared into the sky and controlled Thunderbolt to wrap around him before disappearing into the horizon. In terms of speed, he was even faster than Gu Zhanlin. When Xiong Qifan, Du Kexin, and the others looked up immediately after hearing the sound, Su Jingxing was already nowhere to be seen. Even Gu Zhanlin could only see thest of his shadow flitting across the horizon. .S0 fast! murmured Xiong Qifan subconsciously. What do you guys know about this Jiang Ziya? asked Gu Zhanlin in a low voice as ne retracted his gaze. Not much. We really just happened to run into him by chance, said Xiong Qjfan with a dryugh. Is that so asked Li Chunzhen, puzzled. why would we lie to you? said Xiong Qifan, feigning helplessness. Alright, lets not bother about anything else, said Gu Zhanlin irritably. The most important thing at the moment is to find the Flying Lion Ring before anyone else! He couldnt wait for Su Jingxing to leave. For every second that this mysterious old fellow was around him, he felt uneasy. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The night breeze stirred the mountains. Su Jingxing flew in the sky on Thunderbolt. As a precaution, he didnt hurry back to Qinghe City. Instead, he circled the sky once before making a beeline for his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. There, hended on the ground. After entering the house, he took off his cloak and mask, took a shower, and made some food. Once he was done, Su Jingxing SWitched on hisputer and searched for information about the Flying Lion Ring online. Su Jingxing wasnt interested in whether or not the Flying Lion army would be awakened. However, he was a little interested in the Flying Lion Ring, that could crack the array formation. The reason why he was searching online was to find out more about the Flying Lion army. It would be nice if he could find some leads on the Flying Lion Ring. However, the results surprised Su Jingxing. Nothing! After a long search online, there wasnt a single piece of news regarding the Flying Lion Ring. The only thing he could find was information about the Flying Lion. This Flying Lion referred to a type of Mutated Beast-a winged me lion. In ancient times, it was already very famous. The reason for that was because the me Flying Lion had once burned downed an entire city. Even though an ancient city did not have a big poption, and the city that was burned down by the me Flying Lion only had about 200,000 residents, burning down a city was burning down a city. Ever since the , the me Flying Lion rose to me. Its formidable strength was something that only martial artists in the top ranks could contend against. There was no record of Flying Lion army under themand of the Rising Dragon Saber King. It had been too long, and very few people knew about it. On the other hand, the Inte had only been developing for a short time, and no one would be bored enough to record such news from hundreds of years ago. Simr hidden incidents could not be found online. Su Jingxing didnt have high hopes in the first ce. After a series of searches, he found no leads, so he switched off hisputer and continued cultivating and strengthening his secret abilities. The next day, he did not go to work at the crematorium. For the next few days, he did not go either The crematoriumsmotion wouldst more than a week. Rather than going there to watch a bunch of people do all kinds of silly things, it was better to stay at home and cultivate. And he stayed for ten days. When it was about time, Su Jingxing returned to the crematorium. As expected, the sensation caused by the third-grade expert had subsided. No one continued to stop and examine every single worker at the crematorium. At ease, Su Jingxing got back to work. About a weekter, he rushed to the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir in excitement. After half a month, the Concentration Fruit should have fully ripened! Chapter 183 - Surprise!

    Chapter 183: Surprise!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Familiar with the route, he soon arrived at the underground cave. As soon as he walked out of the passage, Su Jingxing looked up at the Concentration Fruit Tree The next second, a smile formed on his face. They had all ripened! In the empty underground cave, on the glowing Concentration Fruit Tree, green Concentration Fruits were swaying and weighing down their branches. At one nce, there were at least 50 of them, if not 70. The fully ripened Concentration Fruits exuded a special fragrance that wafted through the cave. With the fragrance of dozens of Concentration Fruits gathered together, the fragrance that filled the air made one feel indescribablyfortable. In the corner of the underground river, Su Jingxing even saw fish leaping out of the water from time to time, trying to absorb the fragrance. Snakes, centipedes, scorpions, lizards All kinds of small animals were gathered under the Concentration Fruit Tree. They did not interfere with each other as they breathed in and out. Anumber of animals even climbed up the Concentration Fruit Tree and wrapped themselves around its branches, breathing hard as they stuck to the fruits. All lifeforms that possessed natural instincts would be attracted to heavenly treasures that could increase ones soul power. Su Jingxing was already mentally prepared for this. So he wasnt too surprised. Moving into the air, he floated over. As soon as he got close to the Concentration Fruit Tree, he cirction a hundred years of cultivation and formed a suppressive force that drove away the animals on the tree. Apart from a few animals that fled in fear, the other animals, while fearful, continued to stay rooted to their spots. When Su Jingxing saw this, he immediately took out his treasure throwing knives. Using his true energy, he circled around the Concentration Fruit Tree. From time to time, he would dart between the leaves, producing sshes of blood or various colored liquids. Momentster, all the animals on the tree were cleared. Su Jingxing put away the throwing daggers and picked the fruits. For every one he picked, he put it into his palm space. All the Concentration Fruits were ripe, Su Jingxing picked all of them and got a total of 52 fruits. Compared to the tall Concentration Fruit Tree, 52 fruits was considered too little. But Su Jingxing was already satisfied. Asingle Concentration Spirit Fruit could unleash its full potential. 52 of them should be enough for him to visualize aplete Heaven Trampling Elephant. With this in mind, Su Jingxing decisively left the underground cave and returned to the surface. He left the Tai Ming Mountain Reservoir and flew towards the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He increased his speed to the maximum and returned home on Thunderbolt. The sun had not risen yet, and Su Jingxing had deliberately chosen to go pick the Concentration Fruits at this time. He made his way back quickly. The roads and the riverbank remained quiet and deserted. After ensuring that there was no disruptions around, Su Jingxing sat cross-legged on the bed. He took out the Concentration Fruit from his palm space. Using the method he had read in the book, he swallowed it. In less than five seconds, a refreshing energy gushed out of his stomach. Without Su Jingxings control, it automatically coursed through his veins, blood vessels, bones, and internal organs. Everywhere it passed, there was an indescribably pleasant sensation. When it reached his brain, Su Jingxing felt an indescribable sense of rity and ease. Invisibly, he felt an strange sense of excitement, as though he wanted to walk on air. Poisonous? No, addiction? After digesting the energy of one fruit, Su Jingxing fell into deep thought. The process of consuming the Concentration Fruit and boosting ones soul power would cause one to be addicted. This was no small matter. If things went south, Su Jingxing might die before he even managed to visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant. I cannot be in a rush! Tl have to wait and move slowly. Su Jingxing frowned. I wonder if this side effectes from the Concentration Fruit or from the process of elerating its maturation? Numerous decades required for maturation had been forcefullypleted in half a month by Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing was mentally prepared for any problems with the fruits he ultimately harvested. Putting everything else aside, the effects would definitely be greatly reduced. Now that there was an additional side effect of addiction, he wasnt anxious, despite feeling surprised. Now that things hade to this, there was no point in panicking. He would wait for some time to see if there were any abnormalities and he would know whether the situation was good or bad. At this thought, Su Jingxing calmed himself down and waited for his bodys reaction. And. Ten minutester, the strange, floating sensation was gone. Just in case, Su Jingxing waited for another half an hour. After confirming that he was truly fine, he let out a breath. Its not that bad. There were side effects, but they were extremely minor. As soon as the addiction kicked in, it disappeared without a follow-up. This was also rted to his bodys resilience. Now that Su Jingxings physical body had reached the limits of a mortal, his resistance was undoubtedly stronger than that of ordinary people. Ordinary martial artists probably wouldnt be able to shake the feeling off so easily. Of course, for safetys sake, Su Jingxing swallowed the second Concentration Fruit and waited for half an hour before taking out the third. In any case, he spent half an hour digesting every fruit. Over the next few days, Su Jingxing stayed in his room, constantly consuming Concentration Fruit to increase his soul power. When he finished eating all 52 fruits andpletely absorbing the energy (Card +21] A familiar notification popped up in his mind. Su Jingxing, who was about to visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant was startled. When he realized what was going on, his eyes widened in shock. How is that possible He could automatically extract cards while he was home. The linear distance between small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and the crematorium was nearly 500 meters. Between them was the Sky Water River, the protective forest, the green belt, and a road. With the boost of his soul power, an increase in extraction range was within Su Jingxings expectations. But for it to suddenly increase to 500 meters was very shocking. Of course, this shock was a joy for Su Jingxing. His extraction range was close to 500 meters, and he could extract cards by sitting at home. If he didnt head out to collect corpses, Su Jingxing wouldnt even need to go to the crematorium! Surprise. What a big, pleasant surprise. In high spirits, Su Jingxing tried to concentrate and sense his surroundings. He wanted to test whether his perception had changed with the increase in his soul power. Previously, Su Jingxing could only sense a range of 70 to 80 meters around him. This was a type of spiritual perception that originated from ones soul. It was like a radar that could quickly lock onto its target, track, or search within its range. It was much stronger than most secret abilities. It could be mastered with some experimentation. At this moment, Su Jingxing focused his attention and released his perception. Instantly, the range was pushed to its maximum, and he did not encounter any obstruction he usually did. Immediately, he continued to extend his perception outward. 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters. 700 meters, 800 meters. 1000 meters! When the range reached a thousand meters, Su Jingxings senses encountered an invisible wall. This meant that he had reached the limit. His extreme perception range of a thousand meters was just as great a surprise as the extraction range of nearly 500 meters! Chapter 184 - Slaughtered Like a Pig

    Chapter 184: ughtered Like a Pig

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Nice, nice. Now, I have to visualize the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram. I want to see if I can fully visualize a materialized Heaven Trampling Elephant! Su Jingxing suppressed his excitement and took a deep breath as he murmured. Previously, he had already visualized the outline of the Heaven Trampling Elephant, but it was very blurry. Now that his soul power had grown, what would the result be if he delved deeper into the visualization? Su Jingxing took a deep breath to calm his mind. Closing his eyes, he immersed himself into his sea of consciousness and began visualizing the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram. He quickly channeled his surging soul power and guided it to slowly condense it into a blurry image of a Heaven Trampling Elephant in his mind. Then, like a whip, his soul powershed out at the Heaven Trampling Elephant over and over again. Every time he whipped, he would expend a little of his soul power to strengthen the elephant body with a clear outline. Pa! Pa! Pa! The sound of the whip echoed in his consciousness. As the soul power whipped the Heaven Trampling Elephant, it became increasingly clearer and bigger. It slowly grew from its original size of an ordinary sedan into arge truck. When the eyes of the Heaven Trampling Elephant were fully visualized, and its gaze was like a torch, full of life. Pooo! Aloud, deep, and high-pitched elephants trumpet erupted in his mind. In that instant, Su Jingxing forgot about everything else and focused all his attention on the Heaven Trampling Elephant. With the resounding cry of an elephant, he used thest bit of his soul power to manipte the Heaven Trampling Elephant to sprint through his consciousness. Pooo! Pooo! Pooo! Elephant trumpets resounded incessantly. Before long, however, Su Jingxings consciousness went dark and he fell into a deep sleep. Exhaustion, weakness, and piercing pain. Su Jingxing slept for an unknown period of time. When he woke up again, his mind was still groggy. After taking two Essence Energy Pills, he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. When he woke up for the second time, he had mostly recovered. His mind was clear, and he had strength. He was famished. After getting out of bed, Su Jingxing went to the kitchen and quickly made some food. When he was done, he sat down and began to carefully examine the changes in his soul power. Perception, extraction range, strengthening of secret abilities, and most importantly, the Heaven Trampling Elephant! He had exhausted his soul power during the visualization process. Now that his soul power had been replenished, when he condensed the Heaven Trampling Elephant in his sea of consciousness again, he wouldnt faint within a short period of time. Su Jingxing didnt try to find out exactly how long he couldst. There was no reason for him to do so. Su Jingxing wasnt interested in experiencing this feeling of his soul power depleted and his mind in piercing pain, as if it was being hammered by someone again. Now that he had visualized the Heaven Trampling Elephant, he finally had some means of protecting himself at the mental level. Even though he couldnt release it externally, it was more than enough to defend himself. After carefullyprehending his new ability, Su Jingxing stopped. He went to the bathroom, washed up, and put on some clean clothes. He then went out to a restaurant to reward himself. After having his fill, Su Jingxing headed to the crematorium to report for work. Although sitting in the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain allowed him to extract cards, he still felt a little bad for not going to the crematorium for more than ten days in a row. After a fruitful harvest, Su Jingxing had nothing else to do for the next few days, so he decided to take a stroll around the crematorium. All the crematorium staff smiled at Su Jingxings unexpected arrival at work. How rare. Is the sun rising from the west today? said Gu Bo, raising his eyebrows and smiling at Su Jingxing. Twas just busy, said Su Jingxing dismissively. He waved his hand. Team Leader Gu, is there a field mission? Yeah, the customer service office just got a call. Someone died at home, and blood was all over the ce. It even dripped onto the balcony downstairs. Gu Bo spoke as he walked, If you have nothing on, you cane with us. Thave to. $u Jingxing caught up with him and asked, How did this person die? There was blood all over the ce. Was a major artery cut? Probably, replied Gu Bo. The call was from the Martial Suppression Office. Since theyve already made an appearance, its most likely a murder. $u Jingxing thought for a moment, then nodded. Seems like it. Most of the calls the crematoriums customer service office received were from ordinary people or the Public Security Team. In both cases, the condition of the deceased would be quite alright. They either died from illness, idental death, or s*icide. However, whenever the Martial Suppression Office called, it was always a case of homicide, murder, or gang fights. The consequences were severe. As a result, the crematoriums teams would rush over immediately after receiving a call from the Martial Suppression Office. Su Jingxing had been moving corpses in the field for a long time, and every time he went to the scene, it didnt feel very good. The corpses were crippled, dismembered, and chopped in pieces Ordinary people wouldnt be able to take it. Only the Corpse Collection Team members were numb to it after seeing much of it. Likewise, Su Jingxing was unperturbed. He managed to maintain hisposure no matter how horrific the state of the corpses. After all, he had killed many people with his own hands too. The corpse transportation truck sped down the street. As there was only one corpse, Gu Bo was the driver. Su Jingxing was sitting in the passenger seat. He wound down the window and enjoyed the breeze. When they passed by a roundabout area, he unexpectedly saw a familiar face. However, the distance between them quickly increased as the car traveled. Su Jingxing wasnt bothered by such chance encounters. Gu Bo drove the corpse transportation truck into a small district and stopped before a building. After putting on their masks and uniforms, the two of them got out of the truck and carried a stretcher into the building that had been cordoned off. They then arrived at the fifth level where the incident had taken ce. The deceased lived in unit 502. At that moment, the door to unit 502 was wide open. Under the direction of the Martial Suppression Office personnel, a few members of the Public Security Team walked in and out of the unit, snapping photos and taking notes. When Su Jingxing and Gu Bo reached the door, they were stopped by a staff from the Martial Suppression Office. Hold on, We arent done collecting information on the corpse, exined the person. Please hold on. Sure. Nodding his head in understanding, Gu Bo waited patiently at the side. Is it in a horrible state? he asked offhandedly. Worse than that. The murderer is absolutely inhumane,ined the Martial Suppression Office personnel. Ordinarily, dismembering him into eight pieces would have been tragic enough, but this time, his corpse waspletely dissected. Completely dissected? asked Gu Bo, catching the most important point. Yeah, skin, bones, flesh, and internal organs were all removed and disyed clearly at one side. The Martial Suppression Office personnel swallowed some spit and said with an ugly expression, The murderer is sick, not a human at all! He actually ughtered a human like a pig. Hes too damn crazy! Gu Bo was speechless. He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and clenched his fists. Su Jingxing wasnt afraid. Instead, he raised his eyebrows. ughtering a person like a pig. That sounds a little familiar. No, this case sounds extremely familiar. Schr Restaurant, He Family! The He Family had reared Feng Tiejian as their pig for a full five years. It wasnt untilst month that they began capturing and killing him, which ended up being foiled by him. In this case, the victim was also murdered like a pig. Could the murderer have been someone from the He Family? Chapter 185 - Cover the Skies with One Hand

    Chapter 185: Cover the Skies with One Hand

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios $u Jingxing pondered and couldnt help but ask, Are there any clues left behind by the murderer? Yeah, since there was a dissection, the deceased surely wouldve struggled and screamed in pain, no? Gu Bo chimed in. This is a small district, and there are people living upstairs and downstairs. Didnt anyone hear anything out of the ordinary? ording to the results of the investigation, no. A voice sounded and Qi Zhaochen strolled out of the unit. old Qi! Gu Bo greeted him. Little Su, this is the Commissioner of Command of the Martial Suppression Offices Western District branch, Qi Zhaochen. You can just call him Brother Qi. Brother Qi, Su Jingxing greeted. He knew Qi Zhaochen, and had even fought him before. Of course, Su Jingxing was wearing a mask and a cloak during the fight. This was the first time he saw face-to-face as his true self. From the way Gu Bo addressed him, it seemed that he and Qi Zhaochen were close, like old friends. A seventh-grade martial artist and an ordinary person could be old friends. It could only be said that both of them had good characters and had plenty of opportunities to interact. As it tumed out, Qi Zhaochen was in charge of security in the suburbs, and Gu Bo was the Team Leader of a Corpse Collection Team. The Martial Suppression Office needed the crematoriums Corpse Collection Teams to move corpses. Gu Bo had many opportunities to go out, and as time passed, the two of them got familiar with each other. Old Qi, this is the vice-captain of our crematorium security team. Hell turn 16 next month. Hes almost an eighth-grade martial artist Little Su, Su Jingxing! Gu Bo introduced Su Jingxing enthusiastically. Theard. Qi Zhaochen smiled at Su Jingxing. Youre already an eighth-grade martial artist at such a young age. Impressive. Ive only just started practicing martial arts at your age. A gleam shed across his eyes. By the way, Little Su, if you want a change of environment, feel free toe to me anytime. The entrance to the Martial Suppression Offices Western District branch Hey, hey, Old Qi, whats the meaning of this? Gu Bo broke in hastily. ring at him, he said, How dare you try to poach from the crematorium right in front of me?! How is this considered poaching? Qi Zhaochen shrugged. Im just giving Little Su a chance to use his strengths. A peak ninth-grade martial artist before the age of sixteen. For such a talent staying in the crematorium was aplete waste of his youth, time, and life. Only by joining arge organization such as the Martial Suppression Office, could he fully disy his abilities. Gu Bo was well aware of that. However, that was not the way to look at things. If Su Jingxing wanted to leave, no one at the crematorium would stop him. Gu Bo sincerely hoped that Su Jingxing could go further. However, if Su Jingxing refused to leave, he would always be an employee of the crematorium. As an old friend, a big brother, and an old colleague, Gu Bo naturally had to protect Su Jingxings interests. The Martial Suppression Office was arge organization, but there were many field missions, and they were too dangerous. Inparison, the Iron Thread Sect, Divine Fist Sect, and other sects were better. The reason why Gu Bo interrupted Qi Zhaochen was to remind Su Jingxing not to be in a hurry to state his stand. He would have to consider carefully which organization to choose before making a decision. At this moment. Faced with Qi Zhaochens beguiling words, Gu Bo said irritably, No matter where Little Su is, he can always showcase his strengths. With that, he quickly changed the topic and returned to the case. The murderer didnt leave any clues behind? No surveince cameras, footprints, or marks? Hearing this, Qi Zhaochen smiled and stopped his poaching. With such things, one needed to know where to draw the line. Thats right, he answered, going along with Gu Bos words. Nothing was left behind. The murderer specially took care of everything before entering the house and leaving. Then wouldnt chances of finding the murderer be very low? asked Gu Bo, frowning. Indeed, said Qi Zhaochen with a sigh. Such cases are the hardest to crack, especially when the victim is a single person. There isnt even anyone to demand justice for him or collect his ashes, let alone seek revenge. Gu Bo asked, So, theres a high chance that well end up with an unsolved case? Itll be archived? Something like that, Qi Zhaochen didnt make it definite. It would be best if the murderer could be found. However, the Martial Suppression Office was too busy to keep an eye on a case for a long time. There were no leads, no eyewitnesses, and nothing to show for it. In the end, the only solution was to close the case. Qi Zhaochen had seen many simr cases. Gu Bo had onlye across them by chance, and sighed with emotion. $u Jingxing wasnt all that emotional either. There was nothing he could do about it; such matters had nothing to do with him, so he couldnt care less. Gu Bo and Qi Zhaochen chatted for a while, then someone yelled from inside the unit. The information on the corpse had been collected. Immediately, Su Jingxing and Gu Bo entered the room. They put the pieced-up corpse into a bag, ced it on a stretcher, and carried it away. They carried the body bag downstairs and ced it on the back of the truck. Gu Bo then drove them back to the crematorium. After returning to the crematorium, Gu Bo went to take care of the follow-up procedures of the corpse, while Su Jingxing patrolled the area. Everything was normal. He returned to his office, closed the door, and took out the cards he had extracted. He held them in his palm and read their contents. Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card, Skill Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Essence Energy Card. They were all familiar function cards. Su Jingxing unlocked them one by one. He dealt with the rewards as he usually did. Until he discovered a Memory Card. It was 20 years of memories of a man named Wei Bin! Since he had nothing better to do, Su Jingxing unlocked the card and began reading Wei Bins memories. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary person who didnt stand out. He was a little stubborn, and loved to eat instant noodles and watch cartoons. A small change came in the middle. Nine years ago, Wei Bins father passed away. Before his death, he handed a piece of beeswax to Wei Bin and instructed him to safekeep it. That was because the beeswax was a family heirloom passed down by their ancestors. Out of curiosity, Wei Bin studied the piece of beeswax for a while, but found nothing. After that, he paid no attention to it and hid the beeswax in a hole in the corner of his bedroom. He had dug the hole himself, and kept the little items that his first girlfriend had given him. To be precise, those items were his youth and memories. $u Jingxing found this interesting, but he didnt delve into it and continued watching. Soon, he reached thest section. Last night, a group of people suddenly broke into Wei Bins house. They first tricked him into opening the door. After entering, they restrained him so that he could not scream loudly. All he could do was whisper softly like his neck had been choked. Then, they interrogated Wei Bin and forced him to hand over the beeswax heirloom! The intruders target was the beeswax passed down from his ancestors. Wei Bin was stunned. After snapping out of his shock, the obstinate him naturally did not to cooperate toe clean about where he had kept the beeswax. Even though the group of people had ransacked the entire house, shattering and smashing everything in their way, Wei Bin chose to ignore them. He gritted his teeth and remained silent. Wei Bins uncooperative behavior enraged the intruders. The leader ordered his subordinates to tie Wei Bin up and immobilize him. And then, they began a crazed torture. skinning, slicing flesh, scraping bones, cutting opening, and gutting The culprits were highly skilled. Throughout the entire process, Wei Bin was in so much pain that he couldnt even open his mouth. However, with the aid of a type of medicinal powder, he never fainted from the pain. It wasnt until his limbs were dismembered and his organs mostly removed that Wei Bin regained his ability to speak. Wei Bin, who was bent on seeking death, immediately revealed where the beeswax was kept and begged the leader to give him a quick end. Instead of agreeing immediately, the leader of the group found the beeswax and injected his true energy into it. When he shone the light on it, he saw the outline of a ring within the beeswax, shining brightly. With a wave of his hand, he then ordered Wei Bin to be killed. Wei Bins final thought before his consciousness dissipated was still one of shock. There is a ring in the beeswax heirloom! Su Jingxing, who had watched all his memories, was equally shocked. What a coincidence Son of a b*tch! $u Jingxing took a deep breath topose himself. Through Wei Bins vision in the memories, Su Jingxing saw the clear outline of the ring sealed in Wei Familys heirloom beeswax. In addition to the familiar circle, there was also the lion head on the ring, as well as a pair of wings around it! Wings, lions, and ring. When these three elements werebined, Su Jingxing immediately thought of the Flying Lion Ring! The Flying Lion Ring, which could awaken members of the Flying Lion army, was actually in the hands of the Wei Familys ancestors. Of course, judging from the rings outline, the Wei Family probably only had half of the Flying Lion Ring. How many people knew that the Flying Lion Ring had been broken in half? $u Jingxing could be certain that Xiong Qifan, Li Chunzhen, and the others from Green Cloud Court were unaware of this. On the other hand, Han Shilong from Treasure Elephant City must have known long ago. Thats right, the leader of the group who broke into Wei Bins house and ordered the dissection was Han Shilong! The Han Family member who had tried to stir up trouble at the crematorium and spoil the farewell ceremony of the Divine Fist Sects First Elder before getting into a big fight with the Divine Fist Sects Third Elder, Cao Feng, and was finally wounded by Su Jingxing. He actually knew the whereabouts of the Flying Lion Ring and urately located Wei Bin. From this, one could see how much effort Han Shilong had put into awakening the Flying Lion army. To put it bluntly, the Han Family behind Han Shilong had mobilized a lot of resources and manpower for the Flying Lion army. Of course, it was also possible that the Han Family had always known about the secret of the Flying Lion Ring. Or perhaps, the Han Family, like Wei Bins Wei Family, had kept half of the Flying Lion Ring! $u Jingxing couldnt tell what exactly was the truth. In short, half of the Flying Lion Ring was taken by Han Shilong. No one knew where he was at the moment. He could have gone back to Treasure Elephant City, or he could have gone to the Green Cloud Mountain Range. $u Jingxing wasnt too concerned. After all, whether the Flying Lion army was awakened or not had little to do with him. $u Jingxing merely sympathized with Wei Bins suffering before his death. Han Shilong was too ruthless. People like him didnt give a damn about human lives. Killing people wasnt an issue. He could split them into two with a single sh, behead them with a single sh, or shatter them with a single palm If he wanted to kill, so be it; it would all happen in an instant. But the dissection on Wei Bin was too inhumane. If Lrun into Han Shilong again, I will definitely send him to meet his ancestors. He got away with only getting injured thest time. But this is only a thought. How can there be such a coincidence that I will encounter Han Shilong again? Shaking his head, Su Jingxing stopped reading the cards and left his office to patrol. Su Jingxing was unfazed by the sight and condition of Wei Bins corpse. However, experiencing Wei Bins suffering through his field of vision made Su Jingxing uneasy. After patrolling the area for a while, he went to the incineration room and watched the corpses being sent into the incinerators one by one and being burned to ashes before he slowly recovered. The stronger one was, the higher ones realm would be. If one could calm their mind andprehend, the greater their sentiments about life would be. This was also the reason why many experts were so unwilling to die. They could do anything to survive. To the crematorium staff sending the corpses into the incinerators, turning a corpse into ashes was no different from burning a pile of grass. After seeing so much, they had be used to it. However, Su Jingxing had a different feeling. However, he couldnt put a finger on it. After pondering for a moment, he couldnt figure out what was going on, so he left. Night. Staying at home, Su Jingxing condensed the Heaven Trampling Elephant in his consciousness to familiarize himself with the operation of this mental Mutated Beast, whether it was running, roaring, or stomping. He kept trying and improving. When his mental spirit was depleted to half, he stopped and took a short break. Then, he proceeded to strengthen his secret abilities. High-frequency sound waves, Sky Rocket Cannon, Advanced Hearing, and even the stimtion of the Demonic Elephant Physique. Whenever Su Jingxing was free and had a suitable environment, he would strengthen them. When he was tired, he would take one or two Essence Energy Pills. As usual, Su Jingxing was not nning to sleep that night. When it was almost one in the morning, the sound of fighting came from a short distance away. Su Jingxing decided to ignore it. The sound came from across the river, so it wouldnt affect his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Yet, before long, a mans shouts alerted Su Jingxing . Theres nowhere for you to run, Han Shilong! Han Shilong? Han Shilong! Han Shilong from the Han family of Treasure Elephant City, the one who ordered the dissection of Wei Bin and took away half of the Flying Lion Ring is now being pursued outside? Su Jingxing immediately became interested. He had sighed during the day that it would be difficult to see Han Shishang again. To his surprise, here he was that very night. Su Jingxing grinned and stopped circting his exercise. He quickly put on his cloak and mask before heading out to take a look at the scene. Circting the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to its limits, his body shed as he flew across the river and hid silently in the crown of arge tree beside the road. He watched from 300 meters away as two groups of people, one fled and the other gave chase on the road. Han Shilong was the one fleeing, and Su Jingxing recognized the one giving chase as well. The Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect, Di Donglei! Sect Master Di led Cao Feng and the other experts of the Divine Fist Sect to hang onto Han Shilong. They kept chasing while persuading him. Han Shilong, if you dont treat your wounds soon, you will be crippled for good. Tm not asking for much. Hand over the ring and Ill let you go. Everyone in Qinghe City knows Im a man of my word. Hand over the ring and Ill guarantee your safety! Han Shilong! Dont be so ungrateful! You only have one chance, so dont ruin yourself! Fine, keep running. Ill see how long you can keep running! Di Dongleis asional threats, appeasements, outbursts, and sneers filled the air as they traveled down the road. Su Jingxing listened to them and watched their movements, not in a hurry to make a move. Aring! How did Di Donglei know that Han Shilong had a ring in his possession? Does Di Donglei know about the Flying Lion Ring as well? Had he known from the beginning, or had he learned of it from Han Shilong? Or could it be that the Divine Fist Sect had been watching on Han Shishang and keeping tabs on his movements, so they know that he had murdered Wei Bin and stole the Flying Lion Ring? These questions had their own uncertainties. Because of this, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to take action as he watched the pursuit of the two groups of people. Thump! Han Shilong, who was running away, couldnt hold on any longer and fell hard to the ground with a dull thud. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of fierce rushing wind filled the air. Di Donglei and the others swiftly caught up and surrounded Han Shilong. Hahaha! Keep running, Han Shilong! sneered Di Donglei. With a wave of his hand, he bellowed, Cripple him! Break his limbs and cripple his dantian! Yes! Aunified answer resounded. A few experts from the Divine Fist Sect acted quickly and pinned Han Shilong to the ground. They covered his mouth, broke his limbs, and crippled his dantian. Finally, they found a half of that fiery red lion ring on him. The Flying Lion Ring! Han Shishang had already extracted it from the beeswax. Agleam shed across Su Jingxings eyes as he watched from a few hundred meters away. Even though Su Jingxing wasnt interested in waking up the Flying Lion army, he was a little interested in the function of the Flying Lion Ring. It would have been fine if he hadnt seen it previously, but now that he had, if he could get it Swoosh! Aray of golden light burst forth from the woods beside the dam, shooting straight at Di Donglei and the others. Before he could even get close, the golden light red brightly once again. A golden fist imprint shot out, enveloped in a terrifying aura, towards Di Donglei. Everyone, disperse! roared the enraged Di Donglei at the first moment he sensed the threat. Bam! Bam! Bam! He unleashed his aura fully and pushed the others beside him, sending them flying. Without any time to dodge, he circted all of his true energy to be condensed in his fists, and met the iing imprint strike head-on. Boom! There was a loud bang. As the fist imprints collided, the shockwaves produced by the collision created visible ripples that spread out a hundred meters. Half of the trees by the road were bent, and leaves and debris lifted by the strong winds danced in the air. As the force raged, a figure was sent flying. In midair, he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood that sttered across his face and chest. With a loud thud, he crashed into the ground, creating a human-shaped dent. Crack, crack! Countless bones broke. Who who are you?! Di Donglei, who was in immense pain, said through gritted teeth, shock and fear written all over his face. He looked at the figure who was wreathed in golden light and had seized the ring from his hand. A golden human! Chapter 186 - Golden Family

    Chapter 186: Golden Family

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios There was no other way to exin it. During this period of time, Su Jingxings biggest change was the huge increase in his soul power. And Martial Art True Intent was a power that interfered with reality through the mind. In and of itself, it was aimed at the soul level, making it impossible for one to contend against. If a persons soul was strong enough, wouldnt it be normal for them to be able to endure the pressure or even ignore it? At this thought, Su Jingxing couldnt conceal the joy on his face; he was thrilled. Ive made up for it! The most frightening thing about a third-grade martial artist was Martial Art True Intent. It used the mind to interfere with reality, and the pressure exerted on ones soul made it futile no matter how high ones cultivation level was. Now, the terrifying pressure released by Martial Art True Intent no longer had an effect on Su Jingxing, he didnt need to fear ordinary third-grade experts anymore. The Heaven Trampling True Energy was as powerful, or even stronger than the true energy externally released by a third-grade martial artist. Martial Art True Intent was simply ineffective to him. In terms of flying, with the help of Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing could fly at four times the speed of sound. So what else was heckingpared to a third-grade martial artist? Nothing. $u Jingxing was reassured. He looked up at the sky above the road at the third-grade expert who was glowing with golden light and clenched his fists. Unable to aplish anything, but liable to spoil everything. Above the road, the figure bathed in golden light spoke in a low, cannon-like voice. For what reason did you leave your family? Havent you figured it out yet? Cough The young man on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to sit up. He looked at the figure in the sky and gritted his teeth. Im not convinced, Uncle Ten! You arent convinced? said the golden figure coolly. And the oue of that is stealing a ring? This isnt an ordinary ring; its called the Flying Lion Ring! The young man bellowed. It can awaken the Flying Lion army consisting of the 108 self-sealed top experts who were under themand of the Rising Dragon Saber King back then! So what? The golden figures voice remained calm. Putting the ring aside, even if you do manage to awaken the Flying Lion army, what good will it do you? Why wouldnt it benefit us to awaken the Flying Lion army and get them to join us? The young man wiped the corner of his mouth and said in a booming voice, With the Flying Lion army joining us, our strength will double! And as the person who awakened them, I will be rewarded handsomely by the family n. Ill use this opportunity to How childish. The golden figure cut him off indifferently. Who told you that you can have the Flying Lions join the faction you belong to once you awaken them? Who do you think the Flying Lion army is? A bunch of greedy killers? Lo And, did no one tell you that we are at odds with the Rising Dragon Saber King? In front of everyone, the golden figure shared a sensational tale of a hundred years. Han Shilong was so shocked that he forgot about the pain in his body. After hearing the story, He Lierenid on the ground and yed dead. Di Dongleis mouth was wide open and did not close for a long time. The disciples of the Divine Fist Sect who were with him were equally dumbfounded. Su Jingxing was slightly better off, but his mind was also racing as he tried to recall the faction that the young man and the golden figure belonged to. ording to the young man, their faction would double in strength if the Flying Lions joined them. What did that mean? This meant that the faction that the young man and the golden figure belonged to had many experts! Of the 108 members of the Flying Lion army, 100 were in the fourth-grade, five in the third-grade, and three in the second-grade. The faction that the two belonged to also had the same number of experts. That was unimaginable. At the very least, not a single faction in the Changyang Prefecture could match up to that. Even the Changyang Prefecture Army didnt have that many experts. But the faction that these two people belonged to did! On the other hand, the golden figure had leaked the sensational news that they were at odds with the Rising Dragon Saber King. This meant that their faction had existed for over 400 years. It had existed since the founding of the Yu Nation, and could even be traced back to the previous dynasty! And then the young man once again unintentionally uttered the word family n. They had many experts among them, had a legacysting centuries, was a family of transcendent body or bloodline martial artists, and could transform into golden humans. When these elements werebined, an illustrious, powerful, and ancient martial arts family that had existed for more than a thousand years popped up in his mind. The! Golden! Chen! Family! Su Jingxing said inwardly through gritted teeth, his eyes burning. The Golden Chen Family, also known as the Golden Family n. The Golden Bloodline, which had unparalleledbat ability and influence across the entire Yu Nation, and even the surrounding nations, was one of the five major martial arts families in Yu Nation. Among the five major martial arts families, one of them was the imperial familythe Xia Family! However, the Xia Family was ranked among the top five because of its imperial status. The Chen Family was different. The Chen Family had a legacy of more than a thousand years. The Golden Bloodline they possessed, once activated, would see their offensive power, defensive power, charging power, and destructive power increase by at least three-fold! The minimum was three-fold and the maximum no one knew. As for how much ones powers could surge, that would depend on the density of his bloodline. Those with thin ones started from a three-fold boost. Of course, if the density was so low that it couldnt even be triggered, there would be no effect. This could be seen from the color of the blood. The higher the density, the more golden the blood was. Golden blood had been a characteristic of the Chen Family since a thousand years ago, a name card. The reason why Su Jingxing knew about the Chen Family was because he had searched for rted bloodline martial artists online out of curiosity after discovering the secret of the Shi Familys bloodline. In the end, he found the Golden Chen Family! This martial arts family was simply too famous, and many people shared information about them online. Even though the Chen Family had deleted the posts afterward, the Inte never forgets. Su Jingxing searched for clues and managed to find out more about the Chen Family. While feeling amazed, hemitted everything to memory. However, since he was in Qinghe City and the Chen Family was based in the capital, they would note into contact. That was why he never thought about the Chen Family. When Su Jingxing first met the young man, the young man was being hunted down and transformed into a golden human in his counterattack. However, Su Jingxing did not associate him with the Chen Family. The Chen Family wasnt the only family whose members could transform into golden humans. It was only at this moment that he realized when he put all the elements revealed in the conversation between the young man and the golden figure together. Given the Golden Chen Familys foundation, they could indeed be ced on par with the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong, when he was alive! Su Jingxing, calmed down and thought to himself. There were then many reasons for their bad rtions. It would be difficult for anyone outside the Chen Family to guess them. Huh? At at odds? On the road, the young man wore a nk expression. We are at odds with the Rising Dragon Saber King? Why would I lie to you? The golden figure began coolly, If Liu Chenglong had not died so early, he still would have died once the dynasty was stabilized. We will send him to his death! The young man was speechless. He Lieren was speechless. Han Shilong was speechless. Di Donglei and the disciples of the Divine Fist Sect were speechless. No one would suspect that the golden figure was lying or boasting. Given the Golden Chen Familys status and capabilities, lying and boasting were a p to their faces. Understood. The young man sighed. It was my fault. I acted rashly without figuring out the entire matter. d to hear that, said the golden figure coolly. Its been some time since you came out. You may return now. With that, he sprang into the sky. A gust of wind enveloped the young man and lifted him into the air. Swish! Apanying him was He Lierens kitchen knife spirit weapon. From the beginning to the end, the golden figure appeared mysterious, domineering, powerful, and unfathomable. But this final act of scooping up his spoils of war left everyone speechless. Even though it was understandable, since no one would say no to a spirit weapon, but with this act, he had somewhat lost his air of a powerhouse. Of course, Di Donglei and the others dared not reveal any of their thoughts. The golden figure took the young man and disappeared into the horizon. The remaining people let out heartfelt sighs of relief. Then, with a wave of his hand, Di Donglei ordered Cao Feng and the others to retrieve the Flying Lion Ring. Swish! At this moment, He Lierens body moved and turned into a dozen clones. One of the clones quickly picked up the Flying Lion Ring. Then Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All the clones got up from the ground and dispersed. They ran to both sides of the road and disappeared into the darkness. Trying to run? Dream on! Everyone, give chase! Di Donglei ordered in a low voice. Yes. Cao Feng and the others obeyed, spreading out and chased after the clones into the darkness. Before long ant No, no! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Miserable cries, pleas for mercy, and the strange sound of des slicing through flesh kepting from the darkness. When Di Donglei heard them, his expression turned ugly. He shouted, Come back! Get back here! A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Even though He Lieren, a fourth-grade martial artist, had been wounded by a single palm strike from the golden figure, he wasnt killed. As long as he wasnt killed, he could easily finish off a few sixth-grade martial artists. Di Dongleis misjudgment had cost the lives of many experts in the sect. His heart was bleeding. When the remaining three people returned, they couldnt hold on any longer and fell to the ground, spurting outrge mouthfuls of blood. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! On the quiet riverbank. After escaping, He Lieren darted around like a phantom under the streetmps. Until Come out! demanded He Lieren, stopping abruptly. Found me? Su Jingxing emerged from the treetop and looked down at He Lieren with a smile. I thought you were going to keep running. I also sincerely hoped you can keep running all the way. He Lieren remained silent, only his eyes flickered with icy killing intent. Its you! Oh, you recognize me? asked Su Jingxing, raising his eyebrows. He chuckled. Even better. Were old friends now. As old friends, I have to pay you a visit. How about this? You lead the way, and Ill follow behind. You are courting death! He Lieren said coldly, You tricked me with your spirit weaponst time. Do you really think you will still defeat me this time? [never said that, Su Jingxing said innocently, spreading his hands. I already said that I was preparing to pay you a visit. Why would we start fighting for no reason? He Lieren was speechless. He decided to remain silent and conserve his energy. And Su Jingxing smiled but said nothing to that. With his limbs and dantian crippled, Han Shilong would be a cripple for the rest of his life. Killing him or not didnt matter anymore. That was why Su Jingxing targeted He Lieren. Not only did this fourth-grade expert from the He Family take away the Flying Lion Ring, he also had something to do with Feng Tiejians situation. Su Jingxing had originally nned to follow He Lieren all the way to the He Familys hiding ce. Unexpectedly, after following him for only about five minutes, He Lieren realized that he was being followed. Seeing that, Su Jingxing stepped out. In the situation that He Lieren had already realized he was being followed, he wouldnt go to the He Familys hiding ce. Rather than going around in circles, I may as well capture him and interrogate him slowly. With this in mind, Su Jingxing unleashed 500 years of his true energy cultivation with a bang, producing a terrifying pressure. With a loud thud, he pinned the cold-faced and murderous-looking He Lieren to the ground. How how is this possible?! He Lierens eyes widened in disbelief. Wh-who exactly are you?! Such terrifying pressure was simply unimaginable. Had He Lieren not experienced it himself, he would never have expected someone to possess such profound true energy cultivation. 200 years? 300 years? Or 400 years? He Liereny stiffly on the ground, unable to budge. You dont need to know who I am. Su Jingxing took to the air and floated to He Lierens side. He controlled his throwing daggers and slid it across He Lierens clenched fist, breaking his hand and exposing the Flying Lion Ring in his grasp. Then, he pulled from a distance and absorbed the Flying Lion Ring into his hold before putting it in his palm space. Having dealt with his target, Su Jingxing put away the throwing daggers and said calmly, You, on the other hand. Should I address you as He Lieren or He Renlie? He Lieren shuddered! The expression on his face changed drastically as disbelief filled his eyes. You you How do I know? said Su Jingxing with a smile. It doesnt really matter how I know. What matters is that Im very curious about your He Family. For example, what was the motive behind rearing a person for five years? Was it to kill him? Or Whoosh! Suddenly, Su Jingxing flew backward at lightning speed. Bang! Aloud bang erupted almost at the same time Su Jingxing reeled backward. The sound reverberated through the riverbank, and then countless pieces of flesh and blood sprayed through the air and sttered onto the ground. He self-destructed. He Lieren actually self-destructed! Before I even touched the He Familys true secret, He Lieren was already so unyielding and resolute that he chose to self-destruct. A fourth-grade expert would rather die than reveal anything. It seems like the He Familys secrets are extremely deep! Su Jingxing removed his true energy shield with a grave expression. Now that He Lieren is dead, it will be difficult for me to get into contact with the He Family again. If the He Family chooses to keep hiding in the dark, no one will be able to find them. If the He Family refuses to show up, Feng Tiejian will have to continue hiding. God knows how long this situation willst. Su Jingxing felt a little frustrated. After a while. He took deep breaths to calm his mind. Then, he opened his palm space and took out a card. It was a card extracted from He Lieren! Su Jingxing held it to read the description and sighed. What he wanted the most was a Memory Card. If it had been a Memory Card, He Lierens death wouldnt have mattered much. From He Lierens memories, he could still learn about the He Familys secrets and their hiding ce. But the card he extracted turned out to be a Skill Card! Chapter 187 - Fortune Comes With Risk

    Chapter 187: Fortune Comes With Risk

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios The Skill Card contained a martial art. It was He Lierens most outstanding ultimate technique when he was alive. It could release true energy and evolve into a clone to guide, disperse, and deceive others. The 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations. That was the name of the martial art. $u Jingxing browsed through the contents quickly. When he realized that it was aplete secret manual, he couldnt help but feelforted. He didnt manage to extract any Memory Cards, but acquiring an ultimate supportive art was pretty good too. He was in no hurry to unlock the card. After all, it wasnt suitable to be cultivated outside. And the time wasnt right as well. $u Jingxing took out his phone and made an anonymous call to the crematorium. He told the customer service the address of this ce and asked for a team toe clean up the mess. After ending the call, he sprang into the sky and headed straight for his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Back home. After freshening up, Su Jingxing took out the Skill Card, unlocked it and obtained theplete version of the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations. He silently recited the entire volume in his mind. Momentster, he began toprehend the martial principles within. Su Jingxings martial arts talent was mediocre to begin with, and he had difficulty understanding martial arts that were slightly more profound. If he was stuck with understanding, he naturally wouldnt be able to cultivate them. But things were different now. After two substantial boosts of soul power, his perception,prehension ability, memory,prehension ability, logic, and so on had all been upgraded. Even though there wasnt a direct causation between strong soul power and goodprehension ability, powerful soul power was providential in deepening and strengthening onesprehension ability. The 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations was a profound martial art. In the past, Su Jingxing could only watch the show. If he wanted to cultivate them, he would have to rely on the Martial Arts Practice Card. But now, in less than an hour, Su Jingxing hadprehended almost everything. When it was almost dawn, he had already mastered the basics of the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations. Hu! A ball of Heaven Trampling True Energy was released, swirling around the room. When it stopped moving around, it continued spinning in a spot, twisting and turning. At first, it formed an energy pir, but gradually, the pir turned into a cylinder, and slowly, the cylinder turned into a human with four limbs. At the beginning, the limbs werent obvious, but they gradually became clearer. The head, waist, palms, and feet followed. Finally, the facial features, eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were carved out bit by bit. When everything came to a stop, a silvery-ck, translucent clone that had the same height, build, and facial features as Su Jingxing stood motionless on the ground. Sess. Bam! With a loud explosion, his true energy clone burst apart, transforming into countless strands of energy that stirred up a gust of air in the room. The wind stirred the pages and curtains, making them p. He failed? No, it was still a sess. To be able to create a true energy manifestation meant sess. The reason why the explosion happened so soon was because Su Jingxing was only in the introductory stage. It had only been a few hours, but he had already formed a true energy manifestation. It was impressive enough that it couldst a few seconds. Subsequently, as long as he cultivated diligently and reached the level where he could work freely, the amount of true energy manifestations he could produce would definitely increase, and so would the duration theyst for. Su Jingxing didnt have high expectations. Three true energy clones were enough for his use. 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations. This meant that he could condense as many as 36 clones! Ci En Building. In the top-floor office. So, who took the Flying Lion Ring in the end? asked Lu Chen anxiously, looking at an expressionless middle-aged man expectantly. I dont know. You dont know? Lu Chen red at him. What kind of answer is that? How could you not know? I dont know means I dont know, said the middle-aged man coldly, maintaining his poker face. The ring was in Han Shilongs hand at the very beginning, But, Han Shishu was defeated by Di Donglei, and then Di Donglei was wounded by the Seventh Young Master of the Chen Family. The Seventh Young Master was then defeated by the mysterious man, and the mysterious man was defeated by the Tenth Master of the Chen Family. In the end, the Chen Family members left, and the ring was taken away by the mysterious man. However, on the way back, the mysterious man was attacked by another person again. He self-destructed on the southern bank of the Sky Water River. The crematoriums Corpse Collection Team cleaned him up. Its up to you whether you want to believe me or not, snapped Lu Wuchang. Anyway, if you have nothing else to do, you can leave Qinghe now. Staying here would only be a waste of time. But I refuse to ept this! Lu Chen sighed. I didnt get a single of the four ancient books that can open the entrance of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. I didnt even get a half of the Flying Lion Ring either. Im so indignant. How dramatic! Lu Wuchangmented disdainfully. Youre indignant? So what if youre indignant? Let me tell you something. All four of the ancient manuals have fallen into the hands of one person. Just give up and Wait! Lu Chen jerked his head up and stared at Lu Wuchang with shining eyes. What? asked Lu Wuchang, ring at him. Lu Chen took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, Third Uncle, what did you just say? The four ancient manuals have fallen into the hands of one person? Are you sure? Are you sure? Tm not sure, but Im certain, said Lu Wuchang with a confident smile. What do you mean? asked Lu Chen. He ran over, grabbed a wheeled chair and scooted to Lu Wuchangs side. Firstly, its my intuition. Secondly, its my guess after a lot of analysis. Lu Wuchang chuckled. The person who revealed the secret that the four ancient manuals contain the map to the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin must have been up to no good. There are so many factions who want the treasures in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. So many people are searching for it and gathering in Qinghe City. Among them, there must be someone who possessed one or two of the four ancient manuals from the very beginning. The two manuals kept by Xuantian University then also happened to be stolen. So many people were looking for them, but they couldnt find any leads. This means that the two ancient manuals also fell into someones hands. Think about it. From the very beginning, if he had one or two from the start, together with the two stolen from Xuantian University, doesnt that add up to a total of four? Lu Wuchang narrowed his eyes and pondered. Since he has all four ancient manuals, if Im not mistaken, this person is already preparing to open the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. There hasnt been any news until now, so hes probably waiting! Wait? asked Lu Chen, stunned. For what? Timing! Lu Wuchang smiled confidently. If Im right, a specific location and time is required to open the Mausoleum of Prince Qin! Well said Lu Chen, gaping in shock and excitement. Isnt that even better?! Since the other party is waiting, we can wait too. said Lu Chen excitedly. Opening the Mausoleum of Prince Qin will definitely cause quite a stir, right? In theing days, as long as we pay attention to every corner of Qinghe City, and rush over once we notice anything amiss, wouldnt that allow us to get a ride with the other party into the Mausoleum of Prince Qin? No! Lu Wuchang blurted out. Why not? asked Lu Chen indignantly. No means no! Lu Wuchang red at him. My instincts tell me that youre sure to die if you go! It cant be? Lu Chen shrank his neck andughed dryly. Dont scare me, Third Uncle. Its up to you whether you want to believe me or not, said Lu Wuchang, crossing his legs. In any case, youll die if you go. After you die, Ill just stay out of Yu Nation for a few years. Wooing girls out there is the same. He had nothing else to say. The yearning in his heart, or rather, the desire was not extinguished. The treasure in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, one that allowed one to advance to the third-grade. His desire for that wouldnt go out that easily. Besides, fortunees with risk. Without taking risks, how could there be riches?! In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Strong winds howled and spiraled. Inside the house, three balls of true energy were twisting and swaying. Slowly, slowly, they transformed into a manifestation that entirely resembled Su Jingxing in terms of height and facial features. With a thought, Su Jingxings three clones immediately separated and scurried around the house and courtyard. They turned corners, sprinted, or jumped. Five minutester Pa! Pa! Pa! The three clones exploded one after another and dissipated into three gusts of wind. It worked! Su Jingxing clenched his fists and smiled. In half a month, without the help of the Martial Arts Practice Card, he sessfully cultivated the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations to the level where he could use it with ease. The three true energy clones couldst for five minutes. He had achieved his goal. The next step was to open the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Half a month had passed, and it was the night of the full moon again! Chapter 188 - I Am Liu Chenglong

    Chapter 188: I Am Liu Chenglong

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Night. Sky Water River, downstream of Qinghe City. The section of the river corresponding to Rooster Mountain. On the northern riverbank, Su Jingxing waited for the moon to slowly move as the night breeze blew. The weather was excellent tonight. There were no clouds in the sky, and the moonlight had long since poured down and covered thend. But he still had to wait for the timing, angle, and time needed to reveal the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. After a month of waiting, Su Jingxings nervousness and anticipation had dissipated. Now, he was indescribably calm. He enjoyed the breeze by the river and admired the full moon. Time flew by. When it was about one in the morning, a ray of moonlight finally shone on theb of Rooster Mountain and its shadow was projected clearly onto the river waters near the southern bank of the Sky Water River. The next second, a magical scene happened. Swish! Swish! Swish! The silver light beams in the river suddenly began refracting non-stop. Even though there were no mirrors, smooth walls, or special items to block the light beams, they continued to refract downwards through the water. Through the waters, the refractions created a Z-shaped route. Even though the letter Zs kept appearing, they also disappeared quickly. In less than a second after the second Z was formed, the first 2 had disappeared. The letter Zs appeared in an orderly manner, moving downstream along the Sky Water River. More than 500 meters away, thest Z character stopped in the waters for three seconds beforepletely disappearing. Whoosh! Su Jingxing, who was chasing after the letters, leaped into the air with a tap of his toes and flew to the spot where thest letter 2 had vanished. Plop! He wrapped his body with true energy and immersed himself in the river. His powerful perception spread and sensed the movement of the waters below him. Momentster, he found his target. An underground spring hidden between tworge stone bs. He channeled his true energy into the soles of his feet to support his body. Standing on the riverbed, he first scattered the sand, mud, and debris with a punch. Then, he bent down and grabbed a stone b in each hand. With all his might, he lifted it up. Ugh! The thick stone bs were lifted forcefully. At first, it was 30 degrees, then 45, and finally 90 degrees. Finally, they fell back andy at the bottom of the river, stirring up the water. Large gushes of underground water gushed out from the spring on the riverbed, cleansing the murky water and producing bubbles on the water surface. The bubbles stood out in the moonlight, but they didntst long, disappearing within three minutes. On the riverbed, Su Jingxing had already burrowed into the underground spring. Had he not made the trip personally and seen it with his own eyes, Su Jingxing never would have thought that the shadow of the crown of Rooster Mountain found in the light map projected from the four ancient books wasnt the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. The location where the shadow of the crown was projected was merely the starting point. It made sense. The night of the full moon only happened once a month, and sometimes, the moon would be covered by dark clouds during rainy days. However, the Mausoleum of Prince Qin had existed for more than 400 years. During such a long period of time, there would always be a few instances where the moonlight would shine on the crown of Rooster Mountain and project the location of the entrance. If the entrance would appear so easily, it would have been discovered long ago. The only way to avoid detection was by using the letter 2 refraction route, which appeared and disappeared quickly. Even if someone happened to see it from the riverbank, it would be futile if they couldnt catch up to the letter Zs. Even if the most coincidental thing took ce whereby a person happened to be standing on the riverbank where the final Z appeared, saw the letter 2 disappear after three seconds, feel puzzled and jump into the river to check the situation, he still might not necessarily find the underground spring. The spring, which was blocked by tworge stone bs, was located at the edge of the letter 2, not within the range it covered. Even if the spring was found, no one would associate it to the entrance of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Therefore, to rely on chance, coincidence, and luck to locate the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the probability was pathetically low, almost incalcble. And when Su Jingxing followed the tunnel of the underground spring, moving downwards, turned left, and then down again, he found himself standing before a stone door after a ten-minute journey. The stone doors, which had been in the water for more than 400 years, were tightly sealed. Water nts were hanging on the stone door, through which small shrimps and small fishes darted. Having seen the light map projected by the four ancient books, Su Jingxing knew that this stone door could not be opened with brute force. Forcefully breaking through the door would cause the internal space to copse. The only way to unlock it was to enter the correct mechanism passwords on a disc above the door. On the light map, the passwords were a string of numbers. $u Jingxing had learned it by heart after seeing it. At this moment. He controlled his body to float up to the top of the stone door, where the disc was situated. After removing the seaweed covering the disc, a basin-sized circr stone disc was revealed. A circle of the exact timings of an ancient day was engraved on it. There were a total of twelve vertical lines, as well as their corresponding hours. The password required to open the stone door was to grab hold of the stone te and turn clockwise to the corresponding position of the first, then anti-clockwise to the corresponding position of the second password. There were a total of six passwords. After alternating between moving clockwise, anti-clockwise three times in quick session while turning to the corresponding positions Su Jingxing blinked at the man who was clearly not a projection. As he spected, he ventured, Senior, you are Tam Liu Chenglong, answered the figure with a smile. I once had a titleRising Dragon Saber King. Have you heard of it, descendant? 0-Of course I have! $u Jingxing regted his breathing and worked hard to calm his mind. Liu Chenglong! It is actually Liu Chengiong! To think that Liu Chenglong, a first-grade martial artist who was given the title of Prince Qin after his death, the Rising Dragon Saber King has lived until now. No. Su Jingxing carefully sensed his surroundings and realized that even though this Liu Chenglong was a soul, he was extremely unstable. Rather than calling it a soul that stayed behind, it would be more urate to call it a wisp of soul that was isted! This was also Su Jingxings newly acquired analytical ability after his soul power was boosted. A wisp of Liu Chenglongs remnant soul! Liu Chenglong was also very frank. After waiting for Su Jingxings reply, he smiled again and said, You must have realized that my current body is only a wisp of my remnant soul. Once manifested, it will dissipatepletely in 15 minutes. So, we dont have much time to talk. Shall we get started quickly? Sure, said Su Jingxing, nodding. Im here because I want to get the treasure left behind by the Saber King, a treasure that can advance one to the third-grade. As I expected. Liu Chenglongs remnant soul smiled. Let me tell you something. There is indeed such an item in the mausoleum. Itll allow you to cultivate without having to work hard and spending decades nourishing your spirit with true essence and condensing Martial Art True Intent. With this item, you can skip these steps immediately. Youll advance to the third-grade first and finally the first-grade! Badump! Badump! Badump! Su Jingxings heart raced. Beyond third-grade? What kind of treasure can push one beyond the third-grade to the first-grade?! Even with Su Jingxings strong willpower, his heart was racing and his breathing was getting heavier. First-grade. Reaching the skies in a single bound and advancing to the first-grade! That will save me so much time and energy. He didnt know about the others but Su Jingxing became tempted at this moment. Sensing this, Liu Chenglongs smile widened. The treasure is in the mausoleum. You just have to promise me one condition, and youll get it. A condition? There is indeed no free lunch in this world. Su Jingxing drew a deep breath to calm himself down. May I ask what your condition is? simple, replied Liu Chenglong with a smile. Swear on your heart and soul that you will protect the Yu Nation for a hundred years. Hmm? What kind of condition is this? Su Jingxing faltered. Then, as though remembering something, he asked, What extent of protection does this refer to? Before Liu Chenglongs remnant soul could reply, Su Jingxing continued, You may not know, Saber King, but more than 400 years have passed since your death. All the nations in the world have been modernized. Modernization refers to the flourish of technology. There are nes in the sky, cars on the ground, and boats in the water. All these technological products are made of metal, and they are even more ingenious than the ancient mechanisms. Ordinary people only need to meet the physical conditions and undergo certain training before they can drive these vehicles to fly in the sky, run on the ground, and swim in the water. Other than that, there are other appliances such as electricmps,puters, televisions, and so on. They are all icons of modernity. Most of the imperial families and the rulers of the various nations from the ancient times no longer have any authority. Theyve only kept their statuses and are just symbols. For example, in our Yu Nation, the cab is in charge of making decisions. Itprises 13 cab members, led by the prime minister, and followed by two deputy prime ministers. A policy concerning the nation can only be implemented after the approval of everyone in the cab and the final approval from the prime minister. There are many simr cases. In short, modern times are very different from ancient times. Therefore, I have to rify what you mean by protect. Is it the Yu Nations royal family? Or its citizens? His mouth was wide open, and his face was nk. Saber King? Saber King! Su Jingxing called out. After all, time was limited. L.. Im still here. Liu Chenglongs remnant soul opened his mouth and exhaled. Slowly, his shocked expression returned to normal. Who would have thought who would have thought that so much time had passed? Its been over 4.00 years. The entire world has also moved from ancient times to modern times. He sighed with emotion. [ dont quite understand the modern world still, but I do get what you mean. Liu Chenglongs expression turned serious. This of course refers to protecting themon people! Chapter 189 - Thank You for the Compliment

    Chapter 189: Thank You for the Compliment

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Dont worry. Common people dont refer to a single person or a few people, but everyone in a certain regio For example, the people of a city! exined Liu Chenglong. Thankfully! Thankfully, he isnt foolishly loyal! Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. The imperial family, the Xia Family did not have a good reputation. In fact, their reputation was terrible. There were many cases of themmitting all sorts of crimes and disregarding human lives spreading online. Su Jingxing couldnt verify their authenticity. However, even if they were fake and the Xia Family members were saints, Su Jingxing wouldnt protect them just to advance to the third-grade, even if he was doing so in the dark. After all, what he had to give and what he would gain were of unequal value. Su Jingxing could advance to the third-grade by himself if he spent more time. There was no reason for him to trap himself for the sake of a momentsfort. But protecting themon people was a different story. Firstly, this did not refer to a single person or family, but the entire poption. As long as it wasnt a nation-destroying event, with massive casualties whereby the entire functional town was massacred, and Su Jingxing chose not to save them even though he had the power to, it wouldnt be considered a vition of the oath. Secondly, the Yu Nation was one of the safest countries on Earth Star. Both the original Su Jingxing and Su Jingxing himself thought it was a great nation. Living in the Yu Nation, one would have enough to eat and wear as long as they were able-bodied. Therefore, Su Jingxing didnt mind lending a helping hand if he could spare some energy after ensuring his own self-preservation. In the end, even if Liu Chenglongs remnant soul had lied to him, Su Jingxing wouldnt suffer any losses. If the people of a city were facing a threat, even without the restriction of the oath, Su Jingxing would still lend a helping hand For that, this deal was worth striking. If he could save a lot of time and advance to the third-grade in one go, Su Jingxing had no reason to refuse. Of course, a hundred years was too long. It couldnt be fixed at a hundred years just because Liu Chenglongs remnant soul said so. This was a deal, therefore exchanging views and discussing was possible, At this thought, Su Jingxing grinned and said, Since its protecting themoners, I agree. But, a hundred years is too long. Its still a question whether I can live to that age. 10 years! Tm willing to protect the Yu Nation for 10 years in exchange for the treasure. Impossible. Liu Chenglongs remnant soul shook his head. 10 years is too short, at least 80 years. Wow, youre really good at bargaining huh? Delighted, Su Jingxing went on. 10 years is a long time. You know very well, after advancing to the top ranks, not many people will stay in one ce for more than three years! This was the norm for martial artists in the top ranks. To be stronger, one had to travel everywhere to gather cultivation resources. Unless they were backed by arge faction. Even so, most top-ranked martial artists still preferred to travel around, venturing deep into the unexplored regions of Earth Star to search for what they wanted. Su Jingxing had learned this from the Ethereal Sword Immortal. To save time, he did not hide anything and spoke frankly. How do you know that? Liu Chenglongs remnant soul was slightly stunned. Theres no need for you to know. Su Jingxing chuckled and said, In any case, Ill only agree to 10 years. If you ept thi, we can strike a deal. If not, then pretend that I never came here. Are you serious? asked Liu Chenglongs remnant soul with mixed feelings. No regrets? Whats there to regret? said Su Jingxing, raising his eyebrows. Advancing to third-grade overnight is indeed pleasant, but give me a few years time and I can also advance to third-grade on my own! Liu Chenglong stopped talking, as though struck by a blow. The person who hade was a genius; what could he do? He was only a wisp of a remnant soul! alright then. Liu Chenglong sighed and said with a bitter smile, I didnt expect to see a martial arts genius from 400 yearster in my final moments. Thank you for thepliment, Saber King. Su Jingxing readily epted his praises. 10 years it shall be. Liu Chenglongs remnant soul sighed, To be able to keep a martial arts genius for the Yu Nation for ten years. is not a loss for me. Young man, you can take the oath now. Swearing an oath to the heart and soul was extremely strict; once done, it was invible. This was because no one could handle the consequences of going back on their word. One would either suffer from Qi Deviation or suffer a mental breakdown and lose his mind, turning into an idiot. In front of Liu Chenglongs remnant soul, Su Jingxing made an oath to protect the Yu Nation for 10 years. The second hepleted the oath, an invisible tie formed in his heart. Before he could feel anything, Liu Chenglongs remnant soul said, Very good. Now that the deal has been struck, I can finally let go. After I dissipate, the doors to the mausoleum will open. Once the doors open, the array formation that covers the entire mausoleum will disappear. Without the protection of the array formation, the water outside will flood in. When that happens, the mausoleum will copse. My corpse will also turn to dust as the treasure is taken away. This will take about five minutes. Therefore, young man, make good use of your time. Dont ever bury His words trailed off. It was time! Liu Chenglongs remnant soul twisted. The body formed from light and shadow suddenly burst out with a dazzling glow before dissipating. Crack! A strange sound came from the sealed stone door. Apanied by the sound of grinding, the two stone doors pulled to the two sides, revealing the space behind them. Liu Chenglongs mausoleum! Rumble. Bam! Bam! Bam! The entire mausoleum, and even the passage through which Su Jingxing hade by, began to shake. The copse had begun! Swish! Without looking back, Su Jingxing moved past the stone door. {100-year Great Return Remains discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Suppressing his surprise, Su Jingxings gaze swept across the entire mausoleum. Finally, itnded on the two light orbs floating in the air, one big and one small. One of them was exuding an aura of dense worldly energy. The other also emanated strands of a unique aura. Is this the treasure that can bring one beyond third-grade to the first-grade? Su Jingxings gaze was fixed on the two light orbs. His hands did not slow down as he dashed forward and flew into the air. Opening his palm space, he wrapped his true energy around the two light orbs and absorbed them. Then, he swept his gaze across the entire mausoleum in search of anything else that might be good. Liu Chenglong was a first-grade expert when he was alive. The martial arts he cultivated and the weapons he used would definitely be extraordinary. If they were buried here, he could pick them up for free. In the end. After scanning every corner carefully, he didnt find anything that seemed to be a treasure. Even though the huge mausoleum was filled with all kinds of funeral objects, they were all made of stone. In the center of the mausoleum was a white jade bed, and on the bedy a corpse wrapped in true essence. Liu Chenglongs corpse! Ifa first-grade experts true essence was externally released and nourished by worldly energy, it couldst for a thousand years. With the protection of true essence, Liu Chenglongs corpse did not rot and remained the same as when he was alive. Also due to the protection of his true essence, the Corpse-raising Devil Insect did not find Liu Chenglongs corpse. Of course, thest point was Su Jingxings guess! Chapter 190 - Get Out!

    Chapter 190: Get Out!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios As long as the corpse wasplete and not decayed into a skeleton, Corpse-raising Devil Insect eggs woulde knocking on its door and infect the corpse, turning it into a Corpse Puppet. Yet, Liu Chenglongs corpse had been preserved until today. If not for the protection of his true essence, what other reason could it be? An array formation? The entire mausoleum was indeed covered by an array formation, but it wasnt without loopholes. This was because Su Jingxing had confirmed that this was not a defensive, istion, or offensive array formation. Instead, it was an energy-gathering array formation. Therefore, Su Jingxing was more inclined to believe that it was because his true essence had isted the Corpse-raising Devil Insect eggs terrifying senses! Liu Chenglongs remnant soul had said that once the array formation disappeared and the treasure was taken away, his corpse would turn to dust. Now, the array formation was gone and Su Jingxing had stored the two light orbs into his palm space. Liu Chenglongs corpseid motionless on the white jade bed. The entire mausoleum, however, began to copse. Cracks appeared in the dome, and extended down the walls. Su Jingxing calcted the time and fixed his gaze on Liu Chenglongs corpse. Sure enough, in less than a minute, a speck of light appeared on Liu Chenglongs corpse. But it vanished instantly. In the next second, the entire corpse dissipated, leaving only a piece of clothing on the white jade bed. He had really turned into dust! Though taken aback, Su Jingxing did not slow down his movements. Swish! With a sh, he charged out of the copsed mausoleum and sprinted down the passageway he came from. Boom! Boom! Boulders fell behind him, and the passageway caved in. Whoosh! Whoosh! Directly ahead, arge amount of underground water surged in, flooding the passageway. Su Jingxing released his true energy to protect his body. Every now and then, he would throw a punch at the falling boulders, shattering them. He raced down the passage, punching savagely. Finally, he made it back to the undergroundke before the passageway copsedpletely. Using his true energy, he propelled himself upwards and found the direction he came from. He moved upward and returned to the spring tunnel that connected to the Sky Water River. He followed the pathway and continued upwards. With his final breath, he dashed out of the spring and pushed upwards, leaving the Sky Water River. Swish! River water was lifted in the air and fell back onto the water surface, creating great sshes. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind erupted at the same time. A few figures charged from the two banks of the Sky Water River and surrounded Su Jingxing, who was standing in the air. Hand over the treasure you took from the mausoleum and well let you go! A familiar voice said. Su Jingxing, who was dressed in ck clothes and a new mask, to work more conveniently, darted a nce at Yan Yuanfeng. As the Deputy Sect Master of the Iron Thread Sect, Yan Yuanfeng and Su Jingxing had interacted quite a few times, and they had a good rtionship. Yan Yuanfeng was threatening Su Jingxing because he didnt recognize him. Other than him, there were also people from the Zhou Family, Wang Tiedao from the Wang Family, Lu Chen, and a few unfamiliar faces. Without exception, their auras were very domineering. They were either in the fourth-grade or fifth-grade. Su Jingxing even sensed that there were seven people hiding in the woods that separated the two banks of the Sky Water River. Whether they were out here or in hiding, everyones eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing. You sure got here fast. Su Jingxing scanned his surroundings and nced at the Sky Water River. He understood why Yan Yuanfeng and the others had rushed to the entrance so quickly. The Sky Water River was churning! At this moment, the Sky Water River looked like it was flooding. The waters were surging and snarling. And right below Su Jingxing, at the underground spring that served as the entrance to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, a huge vortex had appeared. The vortex was neither absorbing nor draining water. Instead, it resembled two invisible hands stirring the river waters, creating a criss-cross vortex. Such a phenomenon might have started the moment the door to the mausoleum opened and the array formation disappeared. Since the Zhou and Wang Families, and the Iron Thread Sect happened to be located in the Southern District of Qinghe City, they probably rushed over as soon as they received the news. This made sense. Having figured out the reason in a sh, Su Jingxing sneered. How dare they intercept him when they werent even in the third-grade?! Buzz~ Mobilizing 500 years of true energy cultivation base, he formed a terrifying pressure that enveloped everyone, including Yan Yuanfeng. How Plop! Plop! Plop! Before they could even shout, they plummeted right into the Sky Water River. Lu Chen and a person from the Zhou Family was swept away by the surging river waters because they couldnt control their bodies. Damn it! Someone cursed from the shore. The next second, a ray of white light soared into the sky and chased after Lu Chen. Swish! Su Jingxing, who was suppressing the ripples in the air, also charged into the sky. None of the remaining people hiding on the banks of the river dared to stop Su Jingxing. They watched helplessly as he disappeared into the horizon. Stop him? How? What the f*ck? The person who entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and got the treasure was actually a third-grade expert! Who would dare to stop him? That would be courting death?! Apart from feeling shocked and terrified, these people were also confused. He was already a third-grade martial artist; why would he need Liu Chenglongs treasure? Could it be that on top of advancing one to the third-grade, the treasure could also possibly help one reach the second-grade or first-grade? Su Jingxing increased his speed to the maximum and flew south. When he was sure that no one was tailing him, he returned to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He was also looking forward to seeing if the treasure left behind by Liu Chenglong could ultimately help him reach the first-grade. To that end, Su Jingxing closed his door and windows, and sat on the bed before taking out the light orb that contained a special aura. First, he tried to envelop it with his true energy, then slowly absorb it. In the instant he did Buzz~ The light orb suddenly erupted with a radiance that covered Su Jingxing entirely. A gush of boundless information burrowed into his brain like a needle. Roar! Asharp dragons cry resounded in his mind. Ack horned dragon emerged from his consciousness, floating and roaring non-stop. As it roared, an unfamiliar will drilled into Su Jingxings sea of consciousness, trying to merge with his mind, will, and soul. Get lost! Su Jingxings eyes widened in anger. Suppressing his voice, he growled. He frantically mobilized his soul power in his sea of consciousness to fend off the foreign consciousness. Martial Art True Intent! The so-called treasure that could advance a fourth-grade martial artist to third-grade and ultimately first-grade was actually Martial Art True Intent! It was unknown what methods Liu Chenglong had used, but before he died, he had extracted his Martial Art True Intent and connected it to his physical body to be stored until today. If Su Jingxing had absorbed it without knowing anything, he would be inviting trouble. Liu Chenglongs Martial Art True Intent, Sishui Horned Dragons had invaded Su Jingxings consciousness, forcefully merging with his will, mind, and soul. Once the fusion was sessful, Su Jingxing could indeed advance to the third-grade overnight and obtain the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragons. But! This Martial Art True Intent did not belong to Su Jingxing. Even though Su Jingxing could manipte it, it wasnt what he wanted. The Sishui Horned Dragon belonged to Liu Chenglong. If the fusion seeded, Su Jingxings subconscious would also be affected by Liu Chenglongs will. For example, some habits, small actions, emotions, and even obsessions! Chapter 191 - Heaven Trampling Devil Elephant VS Sishui Horned Dragon

    Chapter 191: Heaven Trampling Devil Elephant VS Sishui Horned Dragon

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Su Jingxing had finally gotten rid of the original Su Jingxings obsessions, and he didnt want to experience that again. Liu Chenglong was a first-grade expert when he was alive. How the obsessions of the original Su Jingxingpare to his? If this was how it had to be, regardless of how powerful such a third-grade martial artist was, Su Jingxing didnt want to be one. So Heaven Trampling Elephant! Suppress! roared Su Jingxing. He began to visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant in his mind. Pooo! As soon as the majestic and wild Heaven Trampling Elephant appeared in his sea of consciousness, it threw its head back and roared. The resonant cry of an elephant shook the space within his consciousness, causing it to shake violently. The will that was drilling into the depths of his consciousness was immediately crushed. Roar! The ck horned dragon seemed to sense a threat. With a snarl, it pounced at the Heaven Trampling Elephant. Pooo! The Heaven Trampling Elephant soared into the air, its trunk sweeping out with terrifying might. Pa! The Sishui Horned Dragon was sent flying. Boom! Before the Sishui Horned Dragons could react, the Heaven Trampling Elephant took a step forward in the air and dashed forward. Its massive feet stepped on the Sishui Horned Dragons, preventing it from escaping. Roar! The Sishui Horned Dragons roared angrily. It twisted its body and wrapped itself around the front limb of the Heaven Trampling Elephant. Then, it unleashed a terrifying wave of will power that washed towards the body of the Heaven Trampling Elephant. Pooo! Not to be outdone, the Heaven Trampling Elephant unleashed a shockwave as a counter. The dragon and the elephant unleashed their will and soul powers to sh with one another. Neither of them could do anything to the other, and the stalemate continued. Su Jingxing who was controlling the Heaven Trampling Elephant took the opportunity to exhale. Even though maintaining the suppression by the Heaven Trampling Elephant was very taxing, at least he wouldnt have to passively fuse with the Sishui Horned Dragon. As for the energy expenditure, he could replenish it with Essence Energy Pills. Su Jingxing didnt have much, but he had plenty of Essence Energy Pills and Strength Pills. Still not strong enough. If my soul power can be boosted once more, Ill be able topletely suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon with the Heaven Trampling Elephant! Now, they were evenly matched, and neither could do anything to the other. However, if his soul power continued to increase, and the Heaven Trampling Elephant also became stronger, he could totally suppress the Sishui Horned Dragons and take control of this Martial Art True Intent from Liu Chenglong for his own use. For now, the only thing he could do was stall for time. When he first saw the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram, it was recorded that a Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram that was visualized could suppress everything, including Martial Art True Intent. Su Jingxing doubted that. After this encounter, Su Jingxing believed it. The Heaven Trampling Elephant could really suppress Martial Art True Intent! Had it not been for the fact that the Sishui Horned Dragons had been tempered and strengthened by Liu Chenglong for an unknown period of time when he was alive, had it been an ordinary third-grade martial artists Martial Art True Intent the Heaven Trampling Elephant could directly crushed it. I still have to increase my soul power! murmured Su Jingxing. He produced two Essence Energy Pills and popped them into his mouth. Even though it was said to increase ones soul power, it was most troublesome to increase ones soul power. For the time being, Su Jingxing wouldnt be able to realize it. The Soul Acuity Fruit Tree had to wait until it bloomed, bore fruit, and ripened again. As for Requiem Cards that gave Spirit umtion Pills, their chances of extracting them were pathetically low. In the past few months, Su Jingxing hadnt been able to extract any more. After much thought, he decided that he would have to use Essence Energy Pills to maintain the stalemate. He popped two more Essence Energy Pills into his mouth. Steadying himself, Su Jingxing took out the other light orb that exuded a strong aura of worldly energy. After careful sensing, he confirmed that this light orb was purely formed using worldly energy. Circting the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, Su Jingxing wrapped his true energy around the light orb and began absorbing it into his dantian, converting it into Heaven Trampling True Energy. Strictly speaking, such a pure light orb could also be considered a heavenly treasure. It was rare. Liu Chenglong had set up an energy-gathering array formation in the mausoleum to preserve his physical body and Martial Art True Intent. In the end, after more than 400 years, an energy orb was also produced. Had it been any other martial artist, this energy orb would most likely have been used elsewhere. Su Jingxing was different; he absorbed it directly. The domineering nature of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven allowed a physical body at the limits of the human body to be unafraid of the stimtion and expansion of ones body when absorbing energy. Of course, he had to expend half of his attention while doing so to maintain the suppression of the Heaven Trampling Elephant Before hepletely suppressed the Sishui Horned Dragon, Su Jingxing had to multi-task. The efficiency of absorption with only half of his attention was naturally greatly reduced. He spent a total of three full days without sleep, food, or water. He used up more than 40 Essence Energy Pills before he finished absorbing the energy orb. At that moment, half of the Heaven Trampling True Energy in Su Jingxings dantian had already turned into liquid. True energy turns into liquid a fourth-grade martial artist! With the help of the pure energy orb, Su Jingxing finally reached the fourth-grade. And just as how he reached the fifth-grade, it was an automatic breakthrough. As for his true energy cultivation Half of Su Jingxings attention was focused on his dantian. He carefully sensed this Heaven Trampling True Energy which was in a semi-liquid and semi-mist state. Momentster, he came up with a rough number. 820 years! In any case, his cultivation had exceeded 800 years! More than 800 years of cultivation Theers of Su Jingxings lips tugged up. Putting aside the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragons for now, he had finally reaped some benefits from this trip to the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. His cultivation had increased by more than 300 years all of a sudden, and he had sessfully advanced to the fourth-grade. At the fourth-grade, true energy turned into liquid and could be used to nourish the spirit! In other words. Using the half of his true fluid, Su Jingxing could nourish his spirit and strengthen his soul. Without consuming Spirit umtion Pills or the Concentration Fruit, he could increase his soul power on his own! This was an unexpected surprise. Circting the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, Su Jingxing tried to use the True Fluid to nourish his spirit. Momentster, he discovered that his soul power had increased slightly. He did some calctions and concluded that, without the aid of external items, the Heaven Trampling Elephant couldpletely suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon within one and a half months at least and half a year at most! Hu Having confirmed this, Su Jingxing let out a breath, his face lighting up with joy. It wasnt easy to multi-task. It would naturally be good thing if he could get rid of the problem of the Sishui Horned Dragon as soon as possible. Oncepletely suppressed, Su Jingxing would be able to control the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragon. In the realm of the fourth-grade with capabilities of a third-grade martial artist! The next time he used the alias Jiang Ziya, he wouldnt have to worry about being exposed anymore. Half a month to go Su Jingxing slowed his breathing and clenched his fists. After a while, he regained hisposure. After three days and nights of not moving, he immediately got up and went to the kitchen to get some food to fill his stomach. Then, he went to the bathroom to wash up and change into a fresh set of clothes. Su Jingxing opened the door and windows. Sitting in the courtyard, he took out the card he had extracted from the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. The card came from the 100-year Great Return Remains. Readtest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only It most likely referred to Liu Chenglongs corpse. What card could be extracted from the corpse of a first-grade expert? Excited, Su Jingxing held the card and read its description. The next instance, his pupils dted. His lips curled up uncontrobly, unable to conceal the joy on his face! Chapter 192 - Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Chapter 192: Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Hahaha! What goes aroundes around. Its finally my turn today! Su Jingxingughed out loud. He had extracted so many function cards and amongst them were also many special ones. For example. The Life Extension Card, Invisibility Card, Regeneration Card These cards each had their own unique features. However, once this card appeared today, all the previous cards would have to give way. ment Transcendent Body Card! The card he had extracted from Liu Chenglongs corpse was actually a Transcendent Body Card! As the name suggested, it was a functional card that could change ones physique to break the limits of ordinary human bodies, and undergo a perfect transformation. As long as he unlocked it, Su Jingxing would immediately be a transcendent body martial artist. Transcendent body martial artists, bloodline martial artists These two special types of martial artists were several times stronger than ordinary martial artists. Every martial artist had their own unique ability. Take for example, the Golden Chen Family. Once their bloodline power was triggered, their various attributes would increase severalfold. Su Jingxing had never encountered a transcendent body martial artists before, but he had some understanding of them. It was a type of powerful martial artist who leaned towards physical constitution. The physique they possessed were impervious to fire and water, unrestricted in the absorption of worldly energy, either with the strength of Hercules, or tough as steel. Presently, the Transcendent Body Card in Su Jingxings hand had defensive capabilities. An invincible defense! Skin, flesh, bones, tendons, blood, and organs, they all possessed terrifying defensive capabilities. Furthermore, he could undergo nine transformations. It was unclear what level he would reach afterpleting nine transformations. As the Transcendent Body Card would only give him the energy required for the first transformation, Su Jingxing had to slowly figure out the remaining eight times by himself. Even so, Su Jingxing was overjoyed. He quickly got up, went back into the house, and unlocked the Transcendent Body Card. Swoosh! Aburst of golden light enveloped Su Jingxings entire body. Magical, powerful, and surging energy invaded his body, but there was no heart-wrenching pain or a numb burning sensation. It was as if he was soaking in a hot spring. It was warm andfortable. Every organ and cell in his body had undergone a qualitative change. When all the sensations were gone and the golden light dissipated, Su Jingxing opened his eyes and carefully sensed the changes in his body. Strength! A powerful strength had now appeared in his body. He had easily broken through the limits of the human body, and his current strength had exceeded 100,000 catties. As for the exact amount, it had to be verified. However, Su Jingxing was confident that it had exceeded 200,000 catties. Which means, at the very least, it had doubled! In addition, his skin seemed to have be tougher, and his eyes seemed to have been enhanced as well. With a thought. Whoosh! Ahazy golden light emerged from his body. Characteristics of a transcendent bodys activation. Su Jingxing raised his hands and bumped his arms with each other. ng! ng! The sound of metal shing against metal rang out. Given this toughness, even a treasure weapon wouldnt be able to break through it. Su Jingxing was in awe. Then, he decisively took out his treasure saber from his palm space and slid it across his hand. Swish! Swish! The de rubbed against his arm, but left no traces. He exerted a little force, but there was nothing, not even a white mark. He continued to exert force and shed at it, but there was no mark. He added a sh enhanced by true energy, a white mark appeared with a ng, but it quickly disappeared. Su Jingxing didnt continue. That was enough. After some experimentation, he came to a general conclusion. Once his transcendent body was activated, ordinary treasure weapons would not be able to break through his physical defense. Even with true energy, if the destructive power of the martial art wascking, it would still be impossible to breach his defense. And this was only the result of his first transformation. If he transformed a few more times, what level of defense would he reach? Su Jingxing took a deep breath topose himself. After stopping the cirction and returning to his normal state, Su Jingxing tried to train himself to see how he could transform a second time. The teststed all night. In the end, Su Jingxing seeded. Increase his strength and temper his physique. In other words, consume Strength Pills! As long as he kept consuming Strength Pills, he could undergo a second, third and ninth transformation. Of course, he wasnt sure how many Strength Pills he would need to consume for each transformation. Su Jingxing was not ina hurry. It was as he always said, he had Strength Pills and Essence Energy Pills in great abundance. He replenished these two items daily. For that, Su Jingxing was more than relieved. He made some food for breakfast and popped two Essence Energy Pills into his mouth on the way to the crematorium. Multi-tasking, he began a new day. Having not been to the crematorium for a few days, Su Jingxing noticed that everyone he ran into was full of joy as soon as he stepped through the gate. The crematorium that was usually lively was very quiet today as well. It seemed like there werent many corpses to incinerate. On the way to his office, Su Jingxing bumped into Kong Dabao and asked curiously what had happened. And it turned out Were celebrating the new year tomorrow, so of course everyones happy, said Kong Dabao, grinning from ear to ear. Its the new year period, and the troublemakers have lessened are, and so have the number of corpses. Tse, Su Jingxing was enlightened. The new year was here. It had been half a year since Su Jingxing transmigrated. Anew year wasing, no wonder everyone seemed so joyful. Happy New Year to you, Captain Little Su, Kong Dabao greeted, cupping his fists and grinning. Happy New Year to you too, Big Brother Dabao, Su Jingxing returned the greeting with a smile. I remember youre on your own, arent you? If you dont mind, how abouting over to my ce tomorrow night? Kong Dabao extended an invitation. um. Um, of course not, answered Gu Bo, walking over from a short distance away. If hes going anywhere, itll be my ce. Duoduo has been calling out to me since a long time ago that she wants to spend the new year with Brother Xiaoxing. So, Dabao, you should go y somewhere else. F*ck! Kong Dabaos act failed. He rolled his eyes at Gu Bo irritably and said disdainfully, Team Leader Gu, what you did wasnt right. I was the one who invited him first. Way in advance, Id already Told Little Su? Who are you kidding? retorted Gu Bo bluntly. Little Su didnte to the crematorium for the past few days. Who the hell did you invite then?! cant be bothered to argue with you. Kong Dabao pursed his lips and smiled at Su Jingxing. Captain Little Su, my house will be the liveliest tomorrow night. If you. Go, go, go, said Gu Bo, nudging him. Who allowed you toe out and y during work hours? Damn, Team Leader Gu, can you not be so shameless? I just got off work, okay? Even if youre using your position to get even for a private grudge, thats now how do it! With that, he broke into a run. When he was far away, he threw Gu Bo another disdainful look. The sight had the corner of Gu Bos lips twitching. Ignoring him, he offered an invitation to Su Jingxing again. Tm serious, Little Su. You muste to my ce tomorrow night, said Gu Bo seriously. Duoduo said that if you donte, shell kick me out of the house too! Haha. Su Jingxing burst outughing. Alright, Ill definitely be there tomorrow night. Thats more like it. Gu Bo was grinning from ear to ear. Duoduo has been missing you. T miss her too, said Su Jingxing, nodding with a smile. The little girl and himself were indeed quite fated. 1 This was also the reason why he agreed to spend the New Year at Gu Bos house. Even though the new year wasing tomorrow night, the crematorium was still operating with people on duty. Of course, Su Jingxing had no say in the matter. After spending the morning in his office and having lunch, he got ready to go home. Gu Bo suddenly came knocking on his door and asked if he was free to take on a field mission. Su Jingxing agreed readily. Field missions were his favorite. At the crematorium, most of the cards extracted were repeated. Only by going on field missions could he possibly encounter all kinds of situations and extract special cards. This time, Gu Bos mission was to head to a Ranch Town that was 20 kilometers north of Qinghe City. The two of them got on the corpse transportation truck and headed straight for their destination with Gu Bo driving. When they arrived at the town, they were greeted at the entrance. The corpse transportation truck was led to a small building. The deceased are a family of three. The cause of death was a type of poisonous mushroom, The team leader of the Public Security Team of the town, Zhang Shaoyuan, shared. Beside him were the head of the ranch, doctors, and other personnel. Gu Bo listened as he took down the information. This was an necessary process, taking down the identity of the deceased, the cause of death, and even photographs. Su Jingxing checked the information at the side. After the doctor examined the toxins, he noted down what kind of poisonous mushrooms they were. He checked everything and they all matched. In other words, there was no conspiracy in this case. Still, just in case, Su Jingxing activated his secret ability, Advanced Hearing, and listened to his surroundings. To his surprise Do you see that? The Corpse Collection Team is here. When they transport the corpses away, theyll be reduced to ashestest by this evening. By then, the incident will be resolvedpletely. Tknow. Then what are you afraid of? Weve been preparing for this for so long, and theres no turning back. Tonight is our best chance! But.. No buts! Remember, they forced us to do this! Do you think I would have agreed to carry out the n if that Feng guy hadnt gone into hiding? Dont forget that you were the one who came up with this solution to rece that Feng fellow at the very beginning! Its toote for you to regret or be afraid now! What, you got nothing to say now? Shut up if you have nothing to say. Dont mess up the morale of the troops! Nothing must go wrong with tonights operation! Understood. By the way, there are experts in this town. The general of the Prefecture Army, Chu Weiliang, lives in town. He came back two days ago. Its fine. Il take care of Chu Weiliang. You guys just have to take care of your tasks. Alright, Ihave no other problems. No problem my a*s! In order to avoid missing out on anything, Secret ability had subconsciously activated his secret ability. In the end, he ended up overhearing a conspiracy. The two men who were talking were less than a hundred meters away from Su Jingxing. The two of them had lowered their voices, and the average person would have thought that they were talking about an ordinary murder even if they overheard them. However, Su Jingxing snapped out of his daze when he heard three words. He immediately thought of their identities. That Feng guy! Feng Tiejian! The two of them were 99% referring to Feng Tiejian. Since it was Feng Tiejian, the identities of the two people were obvious. The He Family! The He Family, who have been hiding behind the scenes, is plotting a conspiracy. The conspiracy is targeted at the residents of Ranch Town. What are they up to? Rece Feng Tiejian with someone from the town? If so, how would that be done? Kill someone to extract their blood? Or to extract their bones? If that is true, how many people would they have to kill? Dozens, hundreds, or even the entire town?! At the thought of this, Su Jingxings expression did not change, but anger bubbled up from the bottom of his heart. All of these people who think nothing of other humans must die! Kill! Kill! Kill! If I manage to kill all of them, there will be peace and quiet. Kill them all Mm, wait! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. What powerful killing intent! Although Su Jingxing was in contempt of the He Familys schemes and had decided to intervene, this sudden surge of killing intent rmed him. It wasnt like he had never encountered such a situation before, but he had there was never once where he was filled with killing intent and viciousness like this. What is going on? Why am I like this? Was I affected by the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragon? Su Jingxing pondered. The Sishui Horned Dragon is being suppressed by the Heaven Trampling Elephant. They are evenly matched and are in a deadlock. Logically speaking, it shouldnt affect Wait! Su Jingxing suddenly realized something. I understand now. Its not the Sishui Horned Dragon, but the soul oath! The deal I made with Liu Chenglong was to protect the citizens of the Yu Nation. The He Familys conspiracy targted at the residents of Ranch Town triggered the oath, and thats how I was alerted. From this guess, its clear that the He Family is targeting a significant number of people! With fewer people, the oath wouldnt even be triggered. What a coincidence. Su Jingxing thought inwardly. Protect the Yu Nation for 10 years. This soul oath is indeed effective. Even though he was enlightened, his face remained impassive. Afterpleting the documentation work with Gu Bo, the two of them moved the corpses into the back of the truck. Gu Bo was still the driver as they returned to Qinghe City. Gu Bo had wanted to get Su Jingxing to drive, but Su Jingxing tuned him down, Since he was multitasking, he decided against it. The corpse transportation truck left the town and traveled on the road. As they passed by a grassy area with a turn, Su Jingxing saw a few familiar faces. Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi, and Lu Hao from the Green Cloud Court! Do these three people also live in Ranch Town? Su Jingxing took a few nces from afar, then looked away and pondered. The general of the Prefecture Army, Chu Weiliang, was a fourth-grade martial artist. Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi, and Lu Hao were all in the fifth-grade while Yu Qi was in the fourth-grade. If the He Family wanted to stir up trouble in Ranch Town, the two fourth-grades martial artists should be able to fend them off. With this in mind, Su Jingxings worries eased considerably. Otherwise, by the time returned to the crematorium with the truck and found an opportunity return to small courtyard at the foot of the mountain before flying here, with the dy, the situation in Ranch Town could get very serious. After all, no one could guarantee that the He Family wouldnt carry out their n in advance! Was that a corpse transportation truck earlier? asked Lu Hao curiously as he watched the truck disappear around the corner. Its a corpse transportation truck. Xiong Qifan nodded. There are casualties in town. Its normal for a corpse transportation truck toe pick up the corpses. Is that so? How did they die? asked Lu Hao, curious. People dont usually die in functional towns like this, do they? Its indeed rare, answered Xiong Qifan. As for the deceased this time, I heard they died from eating poisonous mushrooms. Poisonous mushrooms? Really? Lu Hao was wide-eyed. Its understandable that kids dont recognize them, but how could adults not? Whats so strange about that? There are some mushrooms and wild fruits that even I wouldnt be able to recognize, said Yu Qj irritably. What? No way? Lu Hao gave a dryugh. Then, remembering something, he asked, By the way, there shouldnt be any mushrooms growing in this area, right? Why would poisonous mushrooms appear? Yes no! Chapter 193 - Descending from the Sky

    Chapter 193: Descending from the Sky

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios At first, Xiong Qifan was certain, but then quickly denied it. There werent any in the past, but I think they do grow here now. On the northwest side of town, theres a small hill. A number of trees have been transnted there in the second half of the year. If someone nted mushrooms, they would been ready. As for picking poisonous mushrooms, I guess it was an ident, said Xiong Qifan uncertainly. Isnt that a great grievance?mented Lu Hao. Theres nothing we can do about it. We can only me their bad luck, said Yu Qi softly. Forget it, lets not talk about this. We should think about how to find the Flying Lion Ring. Xiong Qifan changed the topic. How? Theres no clue at all, sighed Lu Hao. Half of the Flying Lion Ring is already in someones hands. Even if we find the other half, we wont be able to awaken the Flying Lion army, said Yu Qi in a low voice. We still have to search, said Xiong Qifan in a deep voice. Even if we find only half of it, we can still build a connection with the Prefecture Army. I know Commander Gu, he values credibility. Thats what we say, but we dont have any leads. Where are we going to find it? asked Lu Hao, spreading his hands. After a brief silence, Xiong Qifan sighed. There must be a way. Someone has already opened the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and taken away the treasure. Tts all up to Flying Lion army now. By the way, do you guys think the other half of the Flying Lion Ring could be in Mausoleum of Prince Qin? This Lu Hao and Yu Qi were taken aback. I dont think so, said Lu Hao, mulling it over. Didnt we already analyze the situation thest time? The Flying Lion army left a Flying Lion ring as a measure of precaution If it was inside Mausoleum of Prince Qin, and no one opened it, if something unexpected happened, wouldnt it be impossible for them to leave their corpses intact? Little Lu is right. The Flying Lion Ring will only be kept outside. Yu Qi chimed in. Ive asked around. The half of the Flying Lion Ring that was taken away from from an ordinary person. The Flying Lion Ring was a treasure passed down from his ancestors. And so, its highly likely that the other half of the Flying Lion Ring was also passed down generation after generation as a family heirloom. The most important thing now is to find this person! El Lu Hao opened his mouth, he was at a loss for words. Like I said, where can we start without any leads? There are no records of the Flying Lion Ring on the Inte, much less any relevant information about the people keeping it. Xiong Qifan remained silent. Yu Qi fell into deep thought. Finding out the whereabouts of the Flying Lion Ring without any relevant information was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. The odds of them using this to establish ties with the prefecture army were too slim. Never mind. After a long while, Xiong Qifan sighed. Lets not think about that for now. Its time for new year celebrations already. Lets talk about finding the Flying Lion Ring after that. Come, lets go back inside! With that, Xiong Qifan walked down the road towards the town. Yu Qi and Lu Hao followed suit. The trio was here because Xiong Qifans hometown was here. On the other hand, Yu Qi and Lu Hao had no rtives in the world. After Xiong Qifans repeated invitations, they decided toe to his house to celebrate the new year. Asa part of the middle ranks in the Green Cloud Court, Xiong Qifan owned arge residence in Qinghe City. However, his parents preferred to stay in the town. Xiong Qifan had no choice but to follow them here. Together with his wife, his daughter and his son, they were arge family. Holidays were usually lively to begin with. This year, the addition of Yu Qi and Lu Hao made things even more festive. Night fell. In Xiong Qifans small courtyard, the house was brightly lit. Rednterns were hung at the four corners of the courtyard. Rednterns were present in all the other households in the town. Tens of thousands ofnterns were gathered together. From a distance, the scenery was particrly enchanting. Laughter and noise filled every house. Come,e, lets have a toast, shouted Xiong Qifan, raising his ss. Cheers! The entire family clinked sses and enjoyed their drinks. Then, they chatted as they ate. At home, Xiong Qifan and the rest did not talk about the matters of Green Cloud Court or martial arts. Instead, they gossiped andined like ordinary people. Meanwhile, Lu Hao and Xiong Qifans son, who was in junior high school were chatting happily about games. They quickly left the table to go into the room, switched on theputer to PK. Xiong Qifan did not restrict them since it was a festive asion. In short, everyone had their own activities inside and outside the house. Until ah! Help! Help! Murder! Murder! Ashriek suddenly tore through the night sky and reverberated through the town. Something is up! Xiong Qifan and Yu Qi were chatting away when their expressions changed. They quickly jumped to their feet. Circting their true energy, the alcohol in their bodies was quickly expelled. Old Xiong, stay at home with the Little Lu. Ill going to see what happened. said Yu Qi before Xiong Qifan could. Alright. Xiong Qifan opened his mouth, then nodded. Then, he looked at his panicking parents, wife, and daughter. Dont worry, Im here, nothing will happen. Although his wife was also a martial artist, she was only at the ninth-grade and nowhere near the the eighth-grade. Hearing this, she suggested, Why dont we go to the basement? I think thats a good idea. Yu Qi agreed. Old Xiong, for safetys sake, let Uncle and the rest go to the basement. Ill make a move first. With that, he quickly opened the door and dashed into the night sky. Then lets go to the basement. Xiong Qifan was decisive. He immediately made up his mind. Dont bring anything with you. Move to the basement immediately. Little Lu, little rascal, get out here! Xiong Qifan ran into the room and called out the two gamers. The whole family quickly entered the basement. Every household in a functional town had a basement as a refuge shelter. For this, the entrances to the basement were all made of alloy, and were extremely thick. It was impossible to break through them without decades of cultivation. By hiding in the basement, they could avoid most of the threats. Xiong Qifan had wanted to settle his family down and go out to check on the situation. However, his younger daughter insisted on keeping him, so he had no choice but to stay in the basement. Boom! Aloud bang resounded through the air. Abuilding was brutally rammed through by a terrifying force, causing its walls to copse. Swish! Swish! Swish! Amidst the debris, a dark figure darted and leaped, bringing with it sharp ws. The night wind was torn apart, producing a mournful cry. Whoosh! Yu Qis body flickered. His body was enveloped in true energy, and his palms shone brightly. Bam! Bam! Aloud explosion erupted in the air as two palm imprints streaked through the air, one after another,ing from two directions, they charged at the dark figure. Swish! The dark figure dodged the left palm strike. Bam! Unable to dodge the right one, it was struck. Its entire body shuddered violently. Losing his bnce, it fell to the ground and rolled several times. Hmph! Yu Qi sneered coldly as he emitted true energy from his palms and sent out two more palm strikes. Whoosh! Whoosh! The whistling sounded again. Dust and debris danced in the air. The dark figure dodged the first palm strike, and was struck by the other once more. With a crack, the bones in its neck snapped, and its head tilted to the right. Logically speaking, such a fatal wound should have killed it. However, the figure was not dead. With its abnormally broken head hanging on its neck, it continued charging forward at high speed, tearing through the air with its sharp ws. Bam! Bam! Bam! Seeing this, Yu Qi exerted more force and bombarded the dark figure. Finally, one of the dark figures arms, and legs, and even its head were torn from its body and fell to the ground. However, at this point, the dark figure was still alive. Its mouth opened and closed with a sinister look on his face. Because it wasnt a human but a Corpse Puppet! The Corpse Puppet that Yu Qi had crippled was even one at the intermediate level. The source of the towns screams and shrieks were the Corpse Puppets. Yu Qi flew up into the sky and looked down at the town. There were at least ten Corpse Puppets rampaging through the town and killing its residents. The towns security team couldnt make any difference. All they could do was defend passively and hole up near the home of the ranch owner. All sorts of firearms were mounted, and the sound of gunfire filled the air. When Yu Qi finished off one intermediate Corpse Puppet and was about to start on his second, he heard a loud bang. Boom! Boom! Two figures suddenly appeared in the air, shing fiercely. Fourth-grade! Both of them were in the fourth-grade. One of them was someone Yu Qi recognized, the general of the Prefecture Army, Chu Weiliang. The other one was in ck, and his face was hidden from view. However, he had a prominent build and was somewhat obese. The battle between the two was extremely intense, and the force exuded by the aftershocks shattered arge portion of the ss around. Yu Qi took a few nces. Seeing that Chu Weiliang had the upper hand, he decisively charged at the Corpse Puppet. In midair, he descended at high speed, shattering and crippling the Corpse Puppets with a single palm strike. Bang! Bang! One Corpse Puppet, two Corpse Puppets, three Corpse Puppets Before long, Yu Qi was done with half of the Corpse Puppets. When he move to attack another Swish! Acold light suddenly came from behind Yu Qi, attacking him. Yu Qi had no choice but to sh and dodge the attack. Whos there?! Yu Qi turned around with a cold expression. Swish! Swish! Swish! Bolts of arrows shot straight towards Yu Qi. Swish! Swish! Yu Qi dodged swiftly and darted in the direction where the arrows wereing from. Boom! Just as he was about to reach his target, a fiery-red palm imprint burst forth and blocked his path. Get lost! Yu Qi retaliated with a palm strike of his own. Bam! Bam! Bam! Muffled sounds rang out incessantly as energy shot everywhere. The resulting shockwave swept through the buildings on both sides, destroying them on arge scale. Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, Yu Qi found the people who had released the arrows and killed them one after another with his palm strikes. Among them, fifth-grade martial artist managed to escape briefly. Yu Qi chased after him, his palm strikes growing stronger and stronger. The impacts left a massive pits in the ground, and when he hit a building, half of the walls crumbled. Before long, the fifth-grade martial artist was struck in the back and fell to the ground, spurting blood. Swish! Yu Qi walked up to the man, looked down and asked, Speak. Who are you? Why did you create these Corpse Puppets to kill the innocent? Hehe The fifth-grade martial artist who was spurting blood grinned. Why? Why? Tm the one asking you, said Yu Qi with an ugly expression. Hahaha! The fifth-grade martial artist gave a miserableugh. It doesnt matter who you ask. As for the reason, its all because you people forced our hand! Boom! There was a loud bang in the air. Yu Qi looked up and saw Chu Weiliang slowly floating to the ground like a kite that had its string cut. The other fourth-grade expert flew towards Yu Qi at high speed. Before he could get close, a rattle appeared in the other partys hand. It wasnt anything but was a childs rattle. The other party suddenly shook the rattle hard. Dong, dong, dong! Acrisp, dull sound reverberated through the night sky. In the town, the residents who were running and hiding in the houses suddenly clutched their heads and screamed non-stop. Yu Qi felt a sharp pain in his head as he swiftly retreated. He covered his ears and focused his attention on resisting the strange sound. Swish! Right at this moment, a cold glint shed towards Yu Qi. Plkch! Astrange squelch resounded, and blood spurted into the air. rge hole had appeared in Yu Qis abdomen, as a throwing daggers prated his body. Hahaha! The assant was the fifth-grade martial artist who had spat out a mouthful of blood. He was half-kneeling on the ground with three throwing daggers in his hands,ughing maniacally at Yu Qi. Swish! Swish! Swish! Yu Qi endured the pain and dodged the first throwing dagger. Plkch! Plkch! However, he failed to dodge the second and third knives and was struck squarely. Theynded on his knee and in the right shoulder. Immediately, he fell to his knees, unable to run. Hahaha! The fifth-grade martial artist roared withughter as he continued releasing throwing daggers. This time, the three daggers were aimed at Yu Qis head. Swish! Swish! Yu Qi dodged two of the daggers, but couldnt dodge the third. In a daze, all he could do was stare at the throwing dagger in despair. It grew bigger, and bigger in his field of vision ng! Aloud, crisp collision resounded in his ears. Resisting the pain, Yu Qi looked up in surprise. The third throwing dagger had been sent flying somehow. Swish! A familiar figure descended from the sky. Boom! The air exploded. Agiant palm imprint fell from the sky and struck the furious fifth-grade martial artist, killing him on the spot. [Cards +30] [Card+15] The notification shed past quickly. Su Jingxing, who was using the alias Jiang Ziya, showed no mercy. After saving Yu Qi, he quickly tumed around and charged at the fourth-grade expert from the He Family who was shaking the rattle. Dong, dong, dong! The other party continued shaking. The sound produced by rattle was eerie and terrifying. It triggered everyones brain, causing them to feel pain and disoriented. More and more people were screaming in the town. The remaining Corpse Puppets caught up to the fleeing figures and brutally murdered them one by one. Yet. Su Jingxing was unaffected! With his powerful soul power, this bit of mental disruption could do nothing to him. Boom! He threw a punch through the air. Under the enhancement of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, the Heaven Trampling True Energy kept stacking. The fourth-grade expert from the He Family who was the target of this punch felt his hair stand on end, and uncontroble fear rose in his heart. Dong, dong, dong! He shook the rattle with all his might. Seeing that this act was futile, the fourth-grade expert decisively gathered all the true energy in his body and focused it on one point. Facing the iing fist imprint, he thrust out his palm. Bam! Aloud bang reverberated through the night. Amidst the rain of blood, the attack of the fourth-grade expert was easily neutralized. Then,rge holes appeared in his chest and back. The fist prated his entire body. The rattle stopped in time. Not only was there no sound the rattle drum in the fourth-grade experts hand also fell to the ground. However, Su Jingxing scooped it up in the air. Who who are you?! Chapter 194 - Report to the Supreme Marshal!

    Chapter 194: Report to the Supreme Marshal!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Swish! Su Jingxing didnt answer. With a sh, he dashed past the fourth-grade expert and ripped off his mask. Behind the mask, a fat, honest, greasy-faced middle-aged mans face was exposed. He! Quan! Shui! Su Jingxing greeted dully, his eyes cold. The obese middle-aged man was none other than the current patriarch of the He Family, the owner of Schr Restaurant. He Quanshui! Su Jingxing had searched for information on the He Family previously and seen his photo online. This was the first time they were meeting in real life. He Quanshui didnt disappoint him either. He had a huge hole in his chest, and he was still alive. Stretching his neck as he held on, he asked in a deep, hoarse voice, Who who are you?! Who am I? Su Jingxing chuckled. Tell me why youre rearing Feng Tiejian, and Ill answer your question. Swish! Agleam shed across He Quanshuis eyes, and his pupils dted. Its Its you Its you! Thats right. I saved Feng Tiejian and hid him away, Su Jingxing intentionally said in a boastful tone. What do you think? Are you really angry? Hate me for spoiling your ns? As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and struck at the empty air several times. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the distance, the remaining Corpse Puppets were about to pounce on the fleeing crowd. Giant palm imprints emerged from thin air and struck their heads, necks, and upper bodies. With a series of dull thuds, the Corpse Puppets were either beheaded or their dismembered. Although they werent dead, theyid on the ground motionless, unable to continue their massacre. Screams, cries, and cries for help continued to ring out from the town. However, the biggest threat had been eliminated. Even though He Quanshui couldnt see the scene of the Corpse Puppets being wiped out, he could tell by the shouts. His n had failed. And the mysterious man before him was the culprit! Ha Haha He Quanshui opened his mouth, letting the blood flow freely. Smiling bitterly, he said, It was you So it was all because of you! It was me. I didnt deny it. Su Jingxing chuckled. If you want to know who I am, hurry up and tell It was you! interrupted He Quanshui in a hoarse voice, his voice gradually weakening. It was you! It was all you! You forced me you forced me His words trailed off. He was dead. His vitality vanished, and he breathed hisst. [Card+1] Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows, not entirely satisfied with the result. He still had no idea why the He Family reared Feng Tiejian. Not to mention their motive behind creating the Corpse Puppets and massacring the townspeople. What on earth were they up to? As he was pondering, he took out the cards to see if he had extracted the Memory Card from He Quanshui. A faint light suddenly emerged from He Quanshuis corpse. Swish! Instead of dying out quickly, the light danced across He Quanshuis corpse like a will-o-wisp. Swish! Swish! Swish! A strange sound apanied the eerie sight. As the frequency of dancing lights increased, more and more faint lights emerged. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat for some reason. An ominous feeling struck him. Danger! This danger came from He Quanshuis corpse! Boom! Without any hesitation, Su Jingxing circted a hundred years of true energy cultivation and threw a punch at He Quanshuis corpse, shattering the corpse with dancing lights into a dozen pieces. St! St! St! They scattered and fell to the ground. Only then did the lurid lights that resembled will-o-wisps stop increasing. Together with the pieces of corpses, they burned. Although the mes were small when separated, the strange thing was that the air was still distorted by the heat. The bad feeling he had earlier and the unknown danger were gone. How is this possible?! A stunned voice came from his right. Su Jingxing turned his head and saw the general of the Prefecture Army stationed in Qinghe City, Chu Weiliang, leaning on a long spear. His eyes were wide open as he gazed at the shattered corpse of He Quanshui. With a shocked expression, he murmured, How is this possible? How is this possible General Chu, you recognize these lights? asked Su Jingxing. How could this be? How is this possible murmured Chu Weiliang, as though he hadnt heard him. Disbelief was written all over his face. Cough Su Jingxing quietly executed his high-frequency sound wave secret ability to trigger Chu Weiliang, snapping him out of his daze. Thank you for your reminder, Senior. I apologized for my loss ofposure earlier. Chu Weiliang snapped out of his daze and drew a deep breath. I didnt expect to see ghost fires here, he said shamefully. Ghost fire? Is that really ghost fire? asked Su Jingxing in surprise. Ghost fire is the name we gave it because few people know its real name, Chu Weiliang exined in a deep voice. Before this, I only read about it in an ancient text. I understand that these ghost fires are a sign. A sign? Yeah, theyre a sign of a terrifying giant bird. Chu Weiliangs voice trembled. ording to the records, those terrifying giant birds dont have physical bodies but exist in the form of souls. Most martial arts arent capable of killing them. Only ultimate techniques with a few attributes like lightning,her wind, extreme Yang, and so on can. If my guess is correct, there are many tattoos of bird skulls on this corpse! Upon hearing that, Su Jingxing quickly scanned the pieces of He Quanshuis corpses. Momentster, he indeed found the tattoo of a birds skull on three pieces. Swish! Swish! Releasing his true energy, he grabbed the three pieces of the corpse from a distance and ced them together. They consisted of a foot, a piece from the waist, and the back shoulder. Only half of the tattoo on the back shoulder remained, and the other half had beenpletely crushed. Thats right! Thats it! Chu Weiliang eximed, his voice trembling. I cant believe this guy is on their side! To think they still exist! This wont do. I have to report this to the First Commander and the Supreme Marshal! With that, he turned around and left. Wait, called Su Jingxing from behind. Who does they refer to? Ghost Ride! Ghost Ride? The legendary evil beast? asked Su Jingxing, puzzled. Or is it the code name of some faction? Yeah, a terrifying ancient organization that has existed for thousands of years! Chu Weiliang answered without looking back as he walked. You can also cal | them Nine-Headed Birds because every member of them has a tattoo of a Nine-Headed Bird on their body. The more heads they have, the higher their status in the organization and the stronger they are. Once they die, their tattoos will release ghost fires. The more ghost fires they release, the more terrifying the Nine-headed Bird soul that is released will be! ording to the ancient records, there was once a man from Ghost Ride who as many as nine skulls on his body, and formed the true Nine-Headed Bird.. He unleashed them after his death and massacred an entire dynasty! Chapter 195 - Son, We Also Have A Family Heirloom

    Chapter 195: Son, We Also Have A Family Heirloom

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Chu Weiliang left. To report the situation in the town to his superiors. The long-lost Ghost Ride organization had reappeared! ording to Chu Weiliangs final exnation, it had been nearly a hundred years since any members of the Ghost Ride appeared. Of course, this disappearance referred to the kind of information that was exposed and known by the government orrge-scale sects. No one knew whether Ghost Ride had been operating in secret or not. In the past hundred years, no one had seen a single member of Ghost Ride. Or rather, all those who had were dead. Asa result, many people thought that the organization, Ghost Ride, had been wiped out. However, as He Quanshuis identity as a member of Ghost Ride was exposed, this ancient organization that had existed for thousands of years emerged once again. As soon it did, it caused arge-scale massacre. Massacred an entire functional town! Had it not been for the fact that Yu Qi happened to be invited to celebrate the new year in town, and Su Jingxing rushed over in time to save the day after overhearing He Quanshuis conversation when he came to pick up corpses, the thousands of people in Ranch Town would have been wiped out tonight. Now that the problem was resolved, Su Jingxing didnt linger around the scene, despite his surprise with Ghost Ride. Flying into the air, he looked down at the town from above to make sure all dangers were eliminated. Walking through the air, Su Jingxing executed his lightness skill, Eight Steps Rising Dragon, and returned to Qinghe City. Cough cough. At the edge of the ruins of Ranch Town, Yu Qi was half-Ineeling on the ground, coughing up blood. Shock and doubt were spread on his pale face. Are you alright, Old Yu? How are you holding up? Xiong Qifans anxious voice was heard. As he turned the corner, his figure was revealed. He shouted as he ran. He only stopped calling out when he was beside Yu Qi. His expression was grim. Damn it. The culprit was ruthless. Yu Qi had been struck in the knee and couldnt stand, let alone walk. However, he did notin. Instead, he smiled. Cough !m considered okay. The others are all dead, including the culprit! They created Corpse Puppets and massacred civilians. They deserved to die! Thats all thanks to you too, said Xiong Qifan, heaving a sigh of relief. Me? Yu Qi was speechless as he asked, You dont think I beat back the enemy and Killed the culprit, do you? Huh? Was it someone else? asked Xiong Qifan in surprise. Of course. Supported by Xiong Qifan, Yu Qi stood up on one foot. Then, Xiong Qifan picked him up in one hand and carried him home like he was carrying a child. Someone else killed the murderer and saved the town. Yu Qi hopped as he shared, Hes very powerful. A conservative estimate would be third-grade! Without him, I would really have turned into a corpse. Is that so? Looks like we got lucky. A third-grade martial artist just so happened to be passing by this town, Xiong Qifan didnt think much and replied in surprise. Yeah. Yu Qi sighed. There was something he did not mention. The person who had saved him was someone very familiar. It felt like he had seen him somewhere before? The two of them chatted as they returned to Xiong Qifans small courtyard. Along the way, they responded to the corpses they encountered and the crying survivors with silence. There was no solution to this unexpected catastrophe to begin with. And they had been lucky tonight; not many had died, perhaps a hundred or two. Majority of the people were saved by hiding in the basement in time. Now that the danger had been eliminated, they came out to help save others and take care of the corpses. The Corpse Puppets that were still alive, dismembered and snarling, especially, were incinerated immediately. All deceased had their information registered at the first moment and were incinerated on the spot. It waste at night, and it would take too long to wait for the Corpse Collection Team to arrive. Asa precaution, they had to be incinerated them immediately. The ashes could be preserved for subsequent farewell ceremonies. Of course, the necessary calls were still made. As soon as the City Guard Office, Martial Suppression Office of Qinghe City, and the nearby Prefecture Army received the calls, they rushed to Ranch Town. After returning home, Xiong Qifan quickly pulled out the knives for Yu Qi and gave him treatment. The entire family who had been hiding in the basement also came out to help. Some of them boiled water while others took medicine. Yu Qi was put on the bed after his condition was stabilized and his wounds were bandaged. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Come with me, son, Xiong Qifans old father called Xiong Qifan over to followhim. The two of them entered the old mans bedroom. Whats the matter, Dad? asked Xiong Qifan, closing the door at his fathers signal. Is anything wrong? Instead of answering, the old man took out an old trunk from under the bed. Then, as he opened it, he said, I was nning to wait a few more years. After all, my body is doing fine. Lets not talk about anything more but 10 years is definitely no problem. Um Xiong Qifan blushed with shame. Dad, why are you saying all this out of the blue? Rx. 20 or even 30 years wouldnt be a problem, let alone 10 years! mow. The old master replied calmly, Thats not what I want to talk about. Besides, 10 or 30 years is the same to me. *..Then what are you trying to say? asked Xiong Qifan with a smile, not daring to talk back. have something for you. The old man took out a package from the opened box and unwrapped ityer byyer. Finally, a palm-sized, delicate wooden box was revealed. Tm old, and Ill take however much time I have left. I thought I could keep it for a dozen more years, but what happened tonight made me realize that I cant drag this on any longer. The old man opened the wooden box and took out a well-preserved piece of beeswax. Handing it to Xiong Qifan, he said solemnly, Son, we also have a family heirloom. This is it! This piece of beeswax has been passed down in our family for tens of generations and has never been lost. The ancestors have left behind theirst words: the family heirloom must never be shared with anyone, not even to your wives or children! One can only choose the most reliable descendant on his deathbed and ry the information. This descendant can be a son or a daughter. The one I have is from my great-grandmother. Tm handing it to you today. I hope you keep it safe. Ican tell you that this family heirloom contains a secret, but it has been hundreds of years, and no one has discovered what it is. After you take it, you can try to do some simple cracking, but remember not to go overboard. Otherwise, if you spoil it, I wont let you off even if I die and be a ghost! At the end of his speech, the old man red at Xiong Qifan sternly. Xiong Qifan waspletely dumbfounded! A family heirloom? Beeswax?! Their family owned a piece of beeswax heirloom? Beeswax! Family heirloom! Thebination of these two elements made Xiong Qifans heart race uncontrobly. Slowly, his shocked face flushed red. The old man frowned. Whats wrong with you? Its a family heirloom, but you dont have to be so agitated.. swish! Xiong Qifan grabbed the beeswax from his hand as if he was snatching it from him. Holding it in his hand, he injected true energy into it. Then, he held it under the light Chapter 196 - The He Family’s Secret

    Chapter 196: The He Familys Secret

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios What are you doing, you rascal?! Seeing this, the old master, who was squatting on the ground, sprang to his feet and scolded Xiong Qifan. Im not dead yet, and you are already in such a hurry to inherit the family heirloom? Tm telling you you The word you was dragged on and the rest of his words trailed off. The old mans eyes widened as he stared nkly at the beeswax that Xiong Qifan was holding in the air. Under the light from the bedrooms ceilingmp, the center of the beeswax suddenly began turning transparent. The outline of a strange-looking ring was revealed. It glimmered under the light. This this is The old masters mouth dropped open in disbelief. Is this the secret? Gulp! The old man swallowed hard. There was a secret in the beeswax heirloom, this was something that the safekeeper of every generation knew. However, no one knew what exactly the secret was. However, as soon as he gave it to Xiong Qifan, thetter discovered the secret and immediately revealed it. Could could this be the will of the heavens? The old man murmured to himself at this thought. Inparison, Xiong Qifan was flushed with joy. Had it not been for his goodposure, he would have burst outughing the moment he saw the outline of the ring. The Flying Lion Ring! He couldnt believe he obtained the other half of the Flying Lion Ring so easily. This half of the Flying Lion Ring had been passed down through his ancestors. Great-grandmother. No, since the old man called her great-grandmother. When it came to him, she would be his great-great-grandmother. Come to think of it, it was only more than a hundred years ago that this half of the Flying Lion Ring came into the possession of the Xiongs. Such methods of handing down heirlooms to daughters were rare in ancient times. But, correspondingly, it was also safer. After all, a married daughter was like poured-out water. In ancient times, married daughters rarely returned to their maiden homes. Handing a family heirloom to a daughter was akin to throwing it away. Who would have thought that the beeswax that stored half of the Flying Lion Ring would be passed down through such a method? If this daughter was not well-liked, or if she never returned home after getting married, all news about it would be lost. Anyone who knew about the Flying Lion Ring would have no way of investigating its whereabouts! Of course, there were also dangers lurking behind the Flying Lion Ring. The keeper of the other half of the Flying Lion Rin that was previously exposed was brutally murdered. Xiong Qifan didnt want his family to suffer the same fate. At this thought, he forced himself to regain hisposure. Putting away the beeswax, he said sternly to the old man, Dad, you and I are the only ones who know about the secret of the family heirloom. You must not tell anyone about this! It involves Thud! The old man who was equally tall and burly gave Xiong Qifan a quick smack on the head. Do I need you to tell me? The old man cursed irritably. This has been in my hands for more than 20 years. If I wanted to tell anyone, would I have kept it a secret until today? Yes, yes! You are the best! Xiong Qifan gave a sheepish smile. I was just giving you a reminder, I was afraid you might have forgotten. The ring in this beeswax has something to do with a major event. A lot of people have died because of it. Hmph! sneered the old master dismissively. I may only be a ninth-grade martial artist and not as strong as you, but Ive seen bloodshed before. Would I be scared just because a few people have died? Lo alright, enough with the bullsh*t. Xiong Qifan was about to say something when the old man cut him off with a wave of his hand. Anyway, now that this thing is in your hands, you can do whatever you want with it. From now on, it has nothing to do with me! With that, he squatted down, closed the trunk, and put it back under the bed. Then, he turned around and left the bedroom. Xiong Qifan was left alone, scratching his head while grinning. After a while, he smacked his head, took out his phone, and dialed the number Gu Zhanlin had left behind. The Flying Lion Ring was a hot potato. For every day it remained in his hands, it would be an additional day of trouble. The fastest way to ensure the safety of the family was to hand it over as quickly as possible and do some slight publicizing. This half of the Flying Lion Ring would be the safest with the Prefecture Army. After all, how many people dared to steal from the Changyang Prefecture Army? Qinghe City. Ina small courtyard at the foot of the Western District mountain. $u Jingxing, who had returned home, had no idea that the other half of the Flying Lion Ring had emerged and was quickly being transferred to the Changyang Prefecture Army. As soon as he got back, he took out the cards he had extracted from the Ranch Town. He held them in his hands and read their descriptions. In the end, he discovered that there were 14, Martial Arts Practice Cards, with either two or three years of practice time. It seemed that it hadnt been long since He Quanshui created those Corpse Puppets. Then there were the Requiem Cards. There were nine of them. He didnt now if they were from people who were scared to death. Then there were the Internal Force Cards. A total of 11 cards, with three to 10 years of cultivation. There were also two True Energy Cards, one of which contained 15 years of cultivation. This card most likely came from He Quanshuis corpse. Finally, there were many Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and other Life Skill Cards, The Memory Card that Su Jingxing wanted the most finally appeared at the end. It contained 25 years of memories of a man named He Quanmen. He was He Quanshuis younger cousin. Even though they were cousins, he was on good terms with He Quanshui, as though they were biological brothers. Because of this, Su Jingxing was finally able to see the He Familys secret through He Quanmens memories! The He Family had kept such a low profile for the past 400 years that few knew about them. Outsiders thought they had done so on purpose. They didnt want to be high-profile and attract attention. The fewer people knew about them, the less trouble there would be. In truth, it wasnt that the He Family wanted to keep a low profile, but that they didnt dare not to! First of all, one of the He Familys ancestors had an astonishing identity. More than 400 years ago, the He Familys ancestor was the military chef of the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong. He was not an ordinary fireman; he was a dedicated chef who served Liu Chenglong alone. As Liu Chenglong cultivated a martial art, he needed special food. As a result, the He Familys ancestor became the lucky guy. He followed Liu Chenglong wherever he went. Such a private chef was a trusted aide among trusted aides. As time passed, Liu Chenglong would casually give some pointers on martial arts to the He Familys ancestor. In the end, he even imparted to him a strange ultimate technique. The Heaven Ascension Feast. This was an intriguing martial art that allowed one to advance to third-grade by eating. The only problem was that some rare heavenly treasures were required to seed. The main ingredient, the Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng, was even rarer. When cooking, special cooking utensils had to be used. The Dragon Melting Pot! After Liu Chenglongs death, the He Familys ancestor had used schemes and managed to obtain this spirit weapon kitchenware. In the beginning, thanks to his identity as Liu Chenglongs private chef, the He Familys ancestor paid big money and used some channels to sessfully locate half a stalk of Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng. This Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng was used to make a total of three Heavenly Ascension Feasts. Making three third-grade powerhouses! However, as time passed, after that ancestor passed on, descendants of the He Family could no longer use the connections from Liu Chenglong when he was alive, and the Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng was never obtained again. Without the main ingredient, the Heaven Ascension Feast naturally wouldnt seed. The He Familys descendants were indignant. For three consecutive generations, they thought of all kinds of methods to restart the Heaven Ascension Feast. In the end, things didnt go as they had hoped. Until a descendant of the He Family identally obtained an ancient text that recorded an evil way of substituting the heavenly treasures. Human medicine! Chapter 197 - Completely Suppressed!

    Chapter 197: Completely Suppressed!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Humans were above all living beings. Even though the bodies made of flesh and blood seemed to be fragile, they possessed an incredible growth potential. However, due to various factors, it could not be fully developed. Practicing martial arts was one of the ways to develop it. If one used humans as the foundation, the effects of the medicine produced would not be inferior to that which uses heavenly treasures. Or rather, human medicines were heavenly treasures to begin with. Of course, producing human medicine was very troublesome, but oncepared to the very rare Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng, it was much simpler. The Purple Blood Dragon King Ginseng grows in an extremely special environment. Human medicine was different; it could be man-made. The solution was simplefind the right target. Though this target had to meet certain requirements, For example, never falling sick since they were young. They could not be a martial artist either because the birth of internal force would stimte the human body. Even though the stimtion was to strengthen ones organs, bones, and tendons, for human medicine, the purer the better. After finding a suitable candidate, the He Family would slowly nourish the other partys body through food, slowly improving it. Finally, when the body conditions were met, it would be put into the Dragon Melting Pot and cooked for the Heavenly Ascension Feast. Taking Feng Tiejian as an example, the He Family had secretly reared him for five years before he fulfilled the final requirements. Unfortunately, due to Su Jingxings interference, Feng Tiejian disappeared. The human medicine that he had reared to fulfillment escaped. He Quanshui went berserk, roared in anger, and refused to give up. On top of that, Xu Tailong had been secretly investigating the He Family. Indignant, the crazed He Quanshui steeled his resolve and took the evil shortcut again. Massacre a thousand people, gather a thousand peoples blood, and refine the Blood Spirit Pearl. Using the power of the Blood Spirit Pearl, he could create a new human medicine within a short period of time. This time, He Quanshui decided that he would detain the human medicine until it was reared to maturation. However, Su Jingxing ruined his n again. Moreover, he even managed to interrupt his final eruption after death. Even though He Quanmen didnt know that He Quanshui was a member of Ghost Ride, he knew that his big brother had joined a mysterious organization and had a powerful backer. Only, it had been 20 years since hest saw this backer. Ever since thest He Family member who joined a mysterious organization disappeared, He Quanshui had been waiting. However, after waiting for 20 years, his backer did not appear again. ording to He Quanshuis memories, this was one of the reasons why He Quanshui created Corpse Puppets to massacre functional towns, and obtain the Blood Spirit Pearl. He Quanshui had once told him that only after advancing to the third-grade could one proceed to the organizations gathering ce. This section of memories made Su Jingxings heart skip a beat. Only upper third-grade martial artists are allowed to go to the gathering ce of Ghost Ride? Wouldnt that mean Ghost Ridesir is filled with experts in the top ranks? How terrifying! As expected of an ancient faction that has existed for thousands of years. Su Jingxing was rmed. Now that He Quanshui and He Quanmen were all dead, the He Familys members in Qinghe City only consisted of the elderly, women, and children. ording to He Quanmens memories, they did not know the secret of the He Familys Heaven Ascension Feast. For hundreds of years, the He Family had only passed down the Heaven Ascension Feast to core members. Moreover, only to sons and not daughters. Therefore, other than the member of Ghost Ride who had disappeared for 20 years, He Renya, the He Familys main force had been wiped out! Feng Tiejian could finally return in peace. Su Jingxing was now the only person who knew that he had been chosen to be human medicine. Everyone else was dead. Unless Hen Renya were to return and happened to be in close contact with Feng Tiejian to figure out his identity as human medicine, Feng Tiejian would not be in danger. Putting the slim chance of that happening aside, there were other ways for Feng Tiejian topletely get rid of this threat. That was to refine the medicinal power in his body. ording to He Quanmens memory, he should find a body-tempering martial art that could absorb all the medicinal power in his body and convert it into internal force. Feng Tiejian would then no longer have to worry about his identity as a human medicine being exposed. Otherwise, even without He Renya who had disappeared for 20 years, there would have been third-grade experts like Zhang Renya, Wang Renya, and others who could identify him as human medicine. At this thought, Su Jingxing decided to teach Feng Tiejian a martial art, the Copper Human Mantra he had collected. This martial art came from a Skill Card. It wasnt of a high grade, and wasnt attractive to Su Jingxing. But it would be enough for Feng Tiejian. In He Quanmens memories, the Dragon Melting Pot and the elderly, women, and children of the He Family were hidden in the basement of a building diagonally across from Schr Restaurant. No one could have guessed this. The He Familys secret base was so close to Schr Restaurant. After some thought, Su Jingxing decided to find an opportunity to retrieve this spirit weapon pot. There was nothing wrong with the Dragon Melting Pot itself. The faulty with the He Familys ancestor for taking the evil path instead of the right path. With Liu Chenglongs help, Su Jingxing didnt believe the He Familys ancestors didnt know of any other advanced martial arts that could push one to the third-grade. But they were used to taking shortcuts; fast and efficient. They were not interested in taking the right path, which was tiring and took a lot of time and effort to break through to the third-grade. As a result, the Dragon Melting Pot now had a thick bloody shadow casted over it as well. Once Su Jingxing got it back and cleansed it, he might be able to refine pills with it. The He Family had a total of three spirit weapons. The kitchen knife, the Dragon Melting Pot, and the Mind Stirring Rattle. The kitchen knife had been taken away by the members of the Golden Chen family, and the Mind Stirring Rattle that looked like a childs rattle was already in Su Jingxings hands. Now, all that was left was the Dragon Melting Pot. Now that Su Jingxing knew about it, he wasnt about to let it slip by either. After watching through all the memories, Su Jingxing drew a deep breath. The He Familys matters could pretty muche to an end now. The massacre at Ranch Town should be enough to keep Qinghe Citys City Guard Office and the Martial Suppression Office busy for a while. With this in mind, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to go to the prefecture city to look for Feng Tiejian to practice martial arts. Instead, he took out nine Requiem Cards and unlocked them one by one, acquiring 15 Spirit umtion Pills. How much soul power does a Spirit umtion Pill increase again? $u Jingxing had somewhat forgotten. But it didnt matter. He just had to consume them. Immediately, he gobbled down 15 Spirit umtion Pill in batches, slowly nourishing his soul power to strengthen the Heaven Trampling Elephant. When he was done consuming the 15 pills, Su Jingxing controlled the Heaven Trampling Elephant, which had shrunk to half its original size, to unleash a forceful suppression on the Sishui Horned Dragons. Roar! Pooo! The cries of dragons and the cries of elephants reverberated throughout his Spiritual Sea. The Sishui Horned Dragon struggled and resisted, its shockwaves sweeping through the body of the Heaven Trampling Devil Elephant. Its body shone with the light of lightning. It raised its trunk, and its spear-like tusks pierced through the air. Then, it raised its feet and stomped down. Roar! Pooo! The cries of a dragon and an elephant grew louder and louder, resounding in his mind. However, the former was getting softer, and thetter was getting louder. Finally, the Sishui Horned Dragon stopped struggling and gave up on fusing into Su Jingxings mind. Seizing the opportunity, the elephants trunk swept up the ck horned dragon and swallowed it. To fuse with Su Jingxings will and mind, the Sishui Horned Dragons had to go deep into his sea of consciousness. On the contrary, controlling the Sishui Horned Dragon was much simpler for Su Jingxing. He just had to devour it! Chapter 198 - Abduction on the Streets!

    Chapter 198: Abduction on the Streets!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Martial Art True Intents also differed in strengths. No matter how powerful a third-grade martial artist was, they wouldnt be stronger than a first-grade martial artist. The Sishui Horned Dragon was extremely powerful when it was with Liu Chenglong. However, with Liu Chenglongs death, it had been wearing itself away over the past 400 years. Currently, the Sishui Horned Dragon only had the power of an ordinary third-grade martial artist. When Liu Chenglong was negotiating the deal with Su Jingxing, he had said that by inheriting his treasure, one could directly advance to the third-grade and finally the first-grade. The reason for this was that after leaving Liu Chenglong, the Sishui Homed Dragon after a few hundred years was tens of times weaker than when it was at its peak. If the Sishui Horned Dragon had been at its peak, the Heaven Trampling Elephant that Su Jingxing visualized wouldnt have been able to suppress it at all. His soul power would be insufficient! However, the Sishui Horned Dragon, which only had the power of an ordinary third-grade, was much simpler. After ingesting the Spirit umtion Pill, the boost in soul power helped Su Jingxing to sessfully suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon with the help of Heaven Trampling Elephant and devour it. Su Jingxings consciousness now had absolute control over it. This would have taken him at least a month and a half, but he had achieved it in less than ten minutes. The moment he achieved absolute control Roar! The ck Sishui Horned Dragon transformed from a virtual entity into a physical entity, coiling and roaring around Su Jingxing. Swish! Hu! Hu! Hu! Worldly energy from within a hundred-meter radius converged on its own, coiling without dissipating. The Sishui Horned Dragon was ten meters long and covered in vivid scales. It emanated an aura that was both mighty and domineering. If the Rising Dragon Saber King were to appear, the Sishui Horned Dragon would be over a hundred meters long, wouldnt it? $u Jingxing subconsciously clenched his fists as he sensed the powerful strengthing from his soul. It was unknown how much soul power was required for the external release of the Heaven Trampling Elephant. The suppression of the Sishui Horned Dragon had been realized ahead of time, making up for this w. At longst, Su Jingxing possessed a mental attack. Of course, the Mind Stirring Rattle was also a spirit weapon in terms of mental attacks. And it wasnt weak either. However, the Mind Stirring Rattle was a crowd-control technique that covered arge area. Moreover, there was no distinction between friend and foe. In He Quanmens memories, there was a way to control the Mind Stirring Rattle rather than randomly shaking it. The problem was that He Quanshui knew what it was, as did the two fourth-grade elders of the He Family. Only He Quanmen did not! For that, Su Jingxing had no choice but to leave the Mind Stirring Rattle aside. 14 Martial Arts Practice Cards, each with two to three years of practice time. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided to cultivate the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations first. He wanted to upgrade this manifestation technique to the Peak of Perfection. It allowed one to create 27 true energy clones at once, eachsting more than 15 minutes. Every true energy clone contained Su Jingxings breath and aura. Unless one had powerful soul power or outstanding senses, it was impossible to tell that they werent real people. After the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations was the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven. This martial art had always been at the sixth level. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jingxing raised it to the eighth level. Not only was the speed at which he condensed the Heaven Trampling True Energy faster, the quality of his true energy had undergone another qualitative change, and his strength tripled when he unleashed it. The effects of true fluid were even better than before. Taking the Requiem Cards for example, if he had not extracted them, he could have used the eighth-level Nine Steps Trampling Heaven topletely reduce the time required to suppress the Sishui Horned Dragon from half a month to ten days. Finally, there was the Energy section of the Colossal Divine Dagger. Previously, it had been at the Advanced level, but this time, Su Jingxing had upgraded it to the Peak of Perfection. Asa result, when his throwing daggers were released wrapped in true energy, they flew faster, further away, and were even more lethal. Each dagger could deliver two times more damage. Only 1 of the 14 Martial Arts Practice Cards were left. It contained three years of practice time. Su Jingxing kept it as a reserve. He did not unlock the Internal Force Cards and True Energy Cards either. After getting used to it, he began to feel his strength increase. After a while, Su Jingxing stopped everything and put on a new cloak and mask before heading to the He Familys secret base. He Quanshui had ced the Dragon Melting Pot in a hidden room at the secret base. None of the elderly, the women, and the children knew about it. With He Quanmens memories guiding him, Su Jingxing snuck into the basement silently, avoiding the elderly, women, and children of the He Family. He found the hidden room, took the Dragon Melting Pot, and left quietly. The entire process did not cause anymotion. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing took out the Dragon Melting Pot and examined it, sensing its sentience. However, he realized that ordinary mes wouldnt be enough to cook anything in this three-legged dark gold pot. Wood, gas, or stic. None worked. Only by burning true energy could it be heated up. Correspondingly, it also had excellent effects. It could 100% preserve the foods energy and maintain its freshness for a long time. For the He Family to use it to cook the Heaven Ascension Feast was like killing a chicken with a treasure knife. Had Liu Chenglong known about this, he might have just killed them with a single palm strike. Fortunately, this special spirit weapon belonged to Su Jingxing from now on. Even though Su Jingxing had no intention of using it to cook food before he cleansed it, it did look good. It was almost dawn. After putting away the Dragon Melting Pot, he soared into the sky and rode Thunderbolt straight to the prefecture city to bring Feng Tiejian back. Changyang Prefecture, Prefecture City. Feng Tiejian woke up early in the morning. Instead of washing up, he unlocked the door and strolled around the hotel. Seeing that it was still early and there werent many people on the street, he immediately left the hotel. Hahaha! Awesome! Awesome! Woohoo! Facing the morning breeze, Feng Tiejian shouted excitedly as he ran. Having stayed in the hotel room for more than two months, Feng Tiejian felt like he was starting to rot despite having food and drinks sent to his door everyday. Now that he was free, breathing in the fresh air on the street made him feel indescribablyfortable. How pleasant! As he yelled, he ran down a street. After venting all the pent-up frustration in his heart, he slowed down his pace and strolled leisurely. Compared to Qinghe City, the prefecture city was only slightly bigger and had more people. In fact, in terms of environment, it was even inferior to Qinghe City. Feng Tiejian strolled around the hotel he was staying in. When he was almost done, he leisurely walked back. He didnt have any money on him, and could only afford to eat and drink as he pleased at the hotel. Since he hade out early in the morning, he was already famished. By the time he reached the entrance of the hotel, he couldnt help but speed up. In the end, he identally bumped into an old man with long hair tied into a braid. Sorry, sorry. Snapping out of his daze, Feng Tiejian quickly lowered his head and bowed in apology. Hmph. Watch your step next time, a middle-aged man with a long face beside the old man snapped coldly. Yes, of course, said Feng Tiejian, nodding fervently. He was as polite as one could be. The aura of the old man and the middle-aged man clearly belonged to martial artists. They were fierce, dignified, and gave off an invisible sense of suppression. So, at this moment, Feng Tiejians heart was racing. He felt both fear and regret. Fortunately, the middle-aged man did not hold him back. Waving his hand, he said, Scram. Not daring to make a sound, Feng Tiejian lowered his head and left. Wait. The old man with the braided hair swept his burning gaze across Feng Tiejian. He asked curiously with his aged voice, Whats your name? Feng Feng Tiejian, stammered Feng Tiejian, stopping in his tracks. His scalp was numb with fear. I was wrong, sir. Im sorry. It wasnt on purpose. Its fine. The old man smiled. I dont me you. I just thought we were fated to meet. I wish to be friends with you. Would you be willing to be my friend, Little Feng? Huh? Feng Tiejians mouth fell open. The middle-aged man beside him also widened his eyes in confusion. Fated? Be friends? Was he deaf? Others who were entering and exiting the hotel slowed down and scanned Feng Tiejian and the old man when they heard that. Why? Are you unwilling, Little Feng? asked the old man again, his voice softer. No, no, no. A shiver ran down Feng Tiejians spine. He snapped out of his daze and stammered, Thats not what I meant. Im just Im just Just surprised? Baffled? Puzzled? inquired the old man cooperatively. Yeah, said Feng Tiejian, swallowing nervously as his eyes darted around. Whats so surprising about that?mented the middle-aged man quickly. Its your blessing that Old Liu has taken a fancy to you. Why are you stuttering and hesitating? If I were you, I would agree to it immediately! Lo You better think this through, a voice suddenly interrupted, cutting off Feng Tiejian as he prepared to speak. Swish! The old mans gaze turned cold as he looked towards the source of the voice. His cold gaze was fixed on Su Jingxing. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing, who was wearing a cloak and a mask, ignored the two of them. He looked at Feng Tiejian and said indifferently, Sometimes, choices are very important, especially when hatred or liking does not exist for no reason in this world. Wh-what do you mean? Feng Tiejian was stunned for a moment before returning to his senses. He cried out in surprise, Senior, you are finally back! With that, he prepared to make a beeline for Su Jingxing. Pa! With a loud crack, his shoulder was tightly gripped. It wasnt a tap, nor was it a scratch, but a grip! Using his w-like hands, with fingers as sharp as des, the old man with the braided hair pierced them into Feng Tiejians flesh and bound him. ah! The sudden attack made Feng Tiejian scream in agony. Everyone inside and outside the hotel was shocked by his scream. They tumed to look at Feng Tiejian, then scattered and backed away swiftly upon seeing his miserable state. This move of the old man clearly told others that he was a martial artist, and an extremely powerful one at that. Interfering with the affairs of such an expert would only result in death. Asa result, the three people, the old man, the middle-aged man and Feng Tiejian, were the only ones left at the entrance of the hotel. The others backed away and stood in corners, gazing at the entrance of the hotel as they waited for further developments. Feng Tiejians scream had reverberated through the hotel lobby and even through the streets at the entrance. More and more spectators began to gather. Shut up! The old man warned coldly, Scream again and Ill cut your tongue off! You can try if you dont believe me! Clenching his teeth tightly, his face flushed red. He dared not speak. He could feel it! The old fellow wasnt trying to scare him; he was telling the truth! He would really dare to do so! At this moment, Feng Tiejians heart was racing with fear and panic. He just couldnt wrap his head around the fact that he was about to get killed by someone just by bumping into him! Whats the meaning of this, old fellow? There was no change in Su Jingxings voice. He watched the old mans movements, maintaining his aura. What do I mean? The old man sneered. I dont care what your rtionship is, but Ive got my eyes on this kid! You want him? Su Jingxing chuckled. What do you like about him? Hes handsome? He eats a lot? He sh*ts fast? Senior, save me, senior, begged Feng Tiejian through gritted teeth. Hehe The old man wasnt offended at all. Instead, he replied with a cold smile. Both you and I know what I see in him. Only he doesnt know! Know what? asked Feng Tiejian through gritted teeth. The old man ignored him and continued to stare at Su Jingxing. I dont care who you are. In any case, I have to take him away. You Take him away? interrupted Su Jingxing calmly. Are you sure? What, you wish to stop me? Killing intent surged in the old mans eyes. No, said Su Jingxing coolly. You can take him away. Kill him and take his corpse away. ah! Feng Tiejians eyes widened in disbelief. The middle-aged mans pupils constricted instantly. Hahaha! Instead, it was the old man who burst outughing. Take his corpse away? No, I want him alive! As soon as he finished speaking Roar! A roar resounded through the air. As the air twisted, a huge white snake about seven to eight meters long was born in a sh. It interfered with reality through the mind. As it condensed, it circled and coiled around the old man and snarled with its head raised. An invisible, terrifying pressure was formed. With the hotel entrance as the center, everyone within a hundred-meter radius lost control of themselves. Their legs went weak and they dropped to their knees. This included the middle-aged man. He knelt before the old man, excitement written all over his face. Even though Feng Tiejian wasnt on his knees, his face was ashen and his body was trembling. Except for Su Jingxing! Without another word, the old man materialized his Martial Art True Intent. He clearly didnt want to waste any more words and was prepared to take Feng Tiejian away by force. As for the reason. Clearly, he had figured out Feng Tiejians identity as a human medicine! The old man wanted to take all of Feng Tiejians value for himself. Had it not been for Su Jingxings timely arrival, Feng Tiejian would have been fooled into leaving with him. Turning to violence since talking didnt work? Su Jingxing who ignored the suppression said with a smile, A third-grade martial artist simply enjoys abducting people off the streets? Roar! The answer to Su Jingxings question was a long roar from the Martial Art True Intent of the white snake. Swinging its tail, it pounced at Su Jingxing. Roar! An even louder roar erupted. The ck Sishui Horned Dragon darted out like a bolt of lightning, materializing in the air and circling around Su Jingxing. It opened its gaping mouth and bit and devoured the white snake as it pounced over. Roar! The white snake twisted madly. ah! The old man shrieked at the same time. With all his might, Feng Tiejian flung him away. While screaming, the old man pounced at Su Jingxing. Tm gonna kill you! Chapter 199 - Don’t Be Like This

    Chapter 199: Dont Be Like This

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Boom! His furious strike burst forth. The terrifying attack arrived before Su Jingxing before the old man could even get close. Seven consecutivew-like true energy imprints attacked Su Jingxing from different directions. Everywhere they passed, the air was torn apart, leaving behind seven distinct marks. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! The w-like winds that were almost tangible enveloped Su Jingxing all around. Up, down, left, right, front, back, sealing off all routes of retreat. Instantly, Su Jingxing waspletely surrounded. However, he did not panic or feel afraid. The old fellows attacks were indeed terrifying, but Su Jingxing wasnt weak either! Bam! Bam! Bam! Three punches in a row easily broke through the w seals. Pa! He threw a palm strike from a distance, and a semi-transparent, silvery-ck palm imprint mmed on the charging old man. It dissipated his crazed attacks and sent him reeling backward. Controlling the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragons, he seized the opportunity to chow down the white snake. It was as if a true dragon was devouring a huge snake. In less than half a minute, it had swallowed up the snake. Pu! The retreating old man spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as a sheet. He wasnt like the crazed Shi Zhinie who couldnt feel anything. Every shattering of a Martial Art True Intent dealt severe damage to ones spirit, mind, and will. It was impossible to immediately manifest it again. Even without his Martial Art True Intent, the old man still had other ultimate moves and trump cards. But since he wasnt even a match Su Jingxing when he manifested his Martial Art True Intent, what more without the support of his Martial Art True Intent? He had met his match. The old man, whose head was throbbing and his heart aching, was finally enlightened. If Feng Tiejian, this human medicine, dared to walk the streets openly, how could he not have a backer? His momentary greed had led him to be put against such a powerful backer. The old man was both shocked and enraged. You Stop! Right at that moment, a loud yell came from afar. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. In the air, three figures dashed towards the entrance of the hotel through the air. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! They descended from the sky and stood between Su Jingxing and the old man. Friends, please calm down. The middle-aged man who spoke had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a resolute aura. He was dressed in an armed training suit, and even though he was standing still, he was very eye-catching. If theres a misunderstanding, you can sit down and talk it out. I, Tang Lianyuan, dont have anything but I can still afford a few cups of Longxian Tea, said the middle-aged man with a friendly smile. He first looked at the old man, then at Su Jingxing. Haha, its been a while since west met. Elder Jiangs capabilities have improved again. The other burly man, who was nearly two meters tall,ughed. Its rare for us to meet again here. Why dont we find a ce to have some tea and catch up, Elder Jiang? Then, lowering his voice, he said quickly, I have good news for you, Elder Jiang. Ive already found half of the Flying Lion Ring! The Flying Lion Ring? How did the Changyang Prefecture Army find the other half of the Flying Lion Ring so quickly? $u Jingxing was taken aback. But his aura remained the same. The burly man was none other than Gu Zhanlin, one of themanders of the Changyang Prefecture Army whom he had met once previously. Last time, the two of them were in a valley deep in the Green Cloud Mountain Range, trying to awaken the Flying Lions. In the end, they gave up because they did not have the Flying Lion Ring. To be honest, Su Jingxing was a little surprised to see him again today. Especially when Gu Zhanlin and the others had rushed over from nearby to stop his fight with the old man. It was Su Jingxings first time seeing Tang Lianyuan, the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he knew who he was. He was the Commander of City Governance of Changyang Prefecture Citys Martial Suppression Office, a third-grade expert. The fact that Gu Zhanlin had appeared together with Tang Lianyuan meant that the two of them had been discussing something earlier. The third person with them was a sloppy old man with disheveled hair and a muscr build. He was most likely Haha! Hahaha! The unkempt old man suddenly burst outughing, interrupting Su Jingxing, who was about to speak. Hahaha! Good, good, good! The heavens dont want me dead! Laughing, he pounced on Feng Tiejian, grabbed him, and easily lifted him up like he was a chick. Then, his hands moved up and down Feng Tiejians body, non-stop. Heughed out loud as he touched him. Good, good, good, good! Hahaha stunned. Feng Tiejian was stunned, absolutely dumbfounded. Tang Lianyuan and Gu Zhanlin were both wide-eyed with shock. The others also gaped, puzzled by what was happening. Su Jingxing was slightly better; he could tell that the unkept old man was examining Feng Tiejians physique. He had most probably identified Feng Tiejian as a human medicine. Thebination of the two perfectly met one of the unkempt old mans requirements. That was why he was so excited. Commander Gu, who is this? asked Su Jingxing, breaking the silence with his aged voice. You can address him as the Diamond King. Hes the Sect Master of the Diamond Sect and also its sole disciple. Gu Zhanlin came back to his senses and exined, The reason why the Diamond King was so agitated must have been because of this young mans conditions. He finally fulfilled his requirements for taking in a disciple. Taking in a disciple? Su Jingxing asked, raising his eyebrows in surprise. Commander Gu, are you saying that the Diamond King is going to take in a disciple? Take in this young man who is fated with me to be his disciple? Most likely. Gu Zhanlin replied, For generations, the Diamond Sect only has one disciple. The sect master is also the sole disciple of the sect. The title, Diamond King is also the only title. They have their own requirements for taking in disciples, and these requirements are very special. Outsiders dont know the specifics, we know that one does not necessarily need to be a martial artist. Ordinary people who meet the requirements will also be epted. This young man that Elder Jiang knows must have met the requirements. Hes very lucky to have encountered the Diamond King here, said Gu Zhanlin, envy appearing on his face. He paused and recalled something, then added, Dont tell me you want to take him in as a disciple too, Elder Jiang? No. Su Jingxing answered frankly, I only lent him a helping hand because fate had brought us together. Who would have thought that this young man would benefit from a disaster and run into the Diamond King? Even without me, he would be able to protect himself in the future. May Lask if he is the reason why Elder Jiang got physical with Chairman Bi? Tang Lianyuan popped in a question at the right moment. Yes. Su Jingxing nodded. He tried to abduct him by force, I wont agree to it, so I acted. As for the reason, cant you tell why? Tell what? asked Tang Lianyuan, puzzled. Gu Zhanlin also frowned. What is Elder Jiang referring to? His constitution, reminded Su Jingxing. Theres something wrong with this young mans constitution. The reason why the Diamond King was so excited is because of his constitution. Constitution? asked Tang Lianyuan, his eyes roving over Feng Tiejian. Gu Zhanlins gaze fell on Feng Tiejian, scanning him repeatedly. Finally, a few minutester, Gu Zhanlins eyes abruptly widened in shock. How is this possible?! Was Was he born this way or was it acquired? Do you think he was born this way or was it acquired, Commander Gu? asked Su Jingxing coolly. Even without saying a word, Tang Lianyuan had also recognized Feng Tiejians identity as a human medicine. His mouth dropped open at once. Shock was written all over his face. When he heard Su Jingxing and Gu Zhanlins conversation, his pupils constricted. How could the constitution of a human medicine be innate? They were reared and nurtured to be this way! Clearly, the Diamond King was so excited because he had figured out Feng Tiejians identity as a human medicine from the very beginning. The physique of a human medicine met the requirements to be a disciple of the Diamond Sect? The Diamond Sect seems like quite the oddity. The Chairman Bi that Commander Tang mentioned, which organization is he from? Su Jingxing paid no more attention to Feng Tiejian. Instead, his gaze fell on the old man, who had a grim expression on his face. This Chairman Bi clearly harbored evil intentions when he tried to snatch him away. If it werent for my appearance, he would have gotten his way. His name is Bi Qisen, and hes one of the vice chairmans of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce. Tang Lianyuan shared while coughing. The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce was one of the three major chambers ofmerce in the Yu Nation. It had branches andpanies in all 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation. Bi Qisens realm as a third-grade martial artist wasnt the highest in the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce. There were seven vice chairmans in the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce. This meant that the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce had at least seven third-grade martial artists. No one knew how many more were hidden, such as second-grade ones. Due to his powerful background, Tang Lianyuan had no choice but to urge him with soft words. By telling Su Jingxing Bi Qisens identity, he was also giving him a heads up. That he had better think twice before making a move on Bi Qisen! Su Jingxing was well aware of that. Come to think of it, without a powerful backer, would the old fellow Bi Qisen dare to abduct someone off the streets? No matter how tyrannical a third-grade martial artist was, experts from the Martial Suppression Office were there to suppress them. Even with the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce backing them, if theymitted too many evil deeds and got caught red-handed, the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce wouldnt dare to shield them either. Compared to the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, the Martial Suppression Office was the Yu Nations most powerful department. The Head Supervisor of the Martial Suppression Office was one of the few big shots in the world, a first-grade expert, and a member of the Yu Nations cab. However, neither side would make a big deal out of it if unnecessary. The current situation was the best. Bi Qisen was the one who started it all. He was also the one to strike first. Now that Su Jingxing had wounded him, as long as he didnt continue, the matter woulde to an end. Su Jingxing was more than happy to cooperate He wasnt afraid of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, but there was also no reason for him to provoke them. If he were to get into a conflict with such a behemoth, things could get tricky. Even if Su Jingxing was using the alias Jiang Ziya. You can investigate the cause of this incident yourself. Youll be able to get a clear look from the security camera footage at the entrance of the hotel. Su Jingxing spoke calmly, I can do Commander Tang a favor regarding this matter, but Im not sure about Chairman Bi. Haha, dont worry, Elder Jiang. Ill talk to Chairman Bi. I guarantee this matter will end here. Tang Lianyuan was overjoyed. Then, he looked at Gu Zhanlin and said, Old Gu, please entertain Elder Jiang. Ill go talk to Bi Qisen. Go ahead, go ahead. Its best to get Bi Qisen to be sensible. Gu Zhanlin waved his hand. He wasnt afraid of Bi Qisen. No matter how powerful the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce was, they wouldnt dare face off against the Changyang Prefecture Army. Elder Jiang, if Bi Qisen was smart, he would definitely cooperate, forted Gu Zhanlin. Its fine, replied Su Jingxing coolly. Im fine if he doesnt cooperate too. Right~ Gu Zhanlin shrugged, impressed by this Jiang Ziya who lived in seclusion in the woods. Ordinary third-grade martial artists would not dare to go up against the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce. Even though Bi Qisen couldnt represent the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, they wouldnt sit idly by if Jiang Ziya really wanted to kill him. At that time, there would be great trouble. Still, it was admirable that Jiang Ziya wasnt afraid of them at all. In fact,pared to Bi Qisen, Su Jingxing was more wary of Gu Zhanlin. The cloak and mask Su Jingxing wore this time was different from what he wore during the previous time when he met Gu Zhanlin. Yet Gu Zhanlin recognized him immediately when he arrived at the scene. What did this mean? This meant that Gu Zhanlin hadmitted his aura and vitality to memory! The Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique could only fully hide Su Jingxings aura when hes not fighting. Once he made a move and released true energy, the effect would be greatly reduced. This was the iplete reason. As such, Su Jingxing usually paid close attention to this. Yet, Gu Zhanlin remembered him just after one asion. He became wary for some reason. The next time they met, he would try his best not to make a move unless it was necessary. Of course, he had to protect his identity well when the time came. Su Jingxing, Yang Jian, Guest Elder Lin, Jiang Ziya. One true self and three aliases; it was impossible for anyone to associate them together. Feng Tiejian would have connected the dots. Thest time he was rescued, Li Linzhou had called Su Jingxing Guest Elder Lin. And now, Gu Zhanlin was addressing him as Elder Jiang. If Feng Tiejian heard this, he would definitely be confused. Unfortunately, the Diamond King had been pestering him from the very beginning. He couldnt stop touching him, and Feng Tiejian fell in a daze. By the time he came back to his senses, he was eximing in rm, shouting out loud. How could he have the energy to listen to anything else? Senior! Senior! Dont do this! Dont do this Ah! Senior! Senior! Save me! Save me! At times, Feng Tiejian begged for mercy. At times, he begged Su Jingxing for help. Su Jingxing had no time for him. It was only a physical examination, not harassment. At this moment, Su Jingxings attention was mostly on Bi Qisen. Tang Lianyuan was in the midst of a discussion with Bi Qisen to resolve the matter. Impossible! He injured me, theres no way Im letting this rest just like that! I must take that kid with me! Bi Qisens expression was stone-cold, showing no respect for Tang Lianyuan. Tang Lianyuan tried to persuade Bi Qisen multiple times in an attempt to eliminate the ill effects. However, Bi Qisen remained extremely stubborn. He was starting to get frustrated. Bi Qisen! Dont think you are something just because you are a vice-chairman of . Tianlong and everyone is afraid of you! Im trying to persuade you out of goodwill, not because Im afraid of you. Its because I dont want to cause a hugemotion. If you want to pursue the matter, fine, Ill help you give the other party a heads up! With that, Tang Lianyuan turned around and shouted at the disheveled old man, who was still in a state of excitement. Senior Wu, this vice-chairman of Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Bi Qisen, Chairman Bi said that he must take this young man away. What do you think Boom! A gust of wind suddenly rose and swept past Bi Qisen. Thump! Bi Qisen was pushed to the ground, and pinned face-down, unable to move an inch! Chapter 200 - Third-grade Invincible Diamond King

    Chapter 200: Third-grade Invincible Diamond King

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Bi Qisens face flushed red at once, and his eyes burned with shame and anger. A strong killing intent surged from the bottom of his heart, filling his bloodshot eyes. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt break free from the terrifying pressure enveloping his body. Second-grade? The person who dealt with him was a second-grade? Bi Qisen was shocked and enraged. He opened his mouth and bellowed in a hoarse voice. Who who is it?! Thump! The ground shook, and the ground where Bi Qisens head was caved in. A pit had formed, and cracks were all over the ce. Bi Qisens head had sunk into the hole, and half of his face was badly mangled. ant amazing! Who did this? Which big shot did this? Cries of rm rose from the distant spectators. Third-grade big shots were rare to begin with. Not to mention the shocking sight of the man being pinned down and his head being pressed into the ground. More importantly, the person doing this had done so from a distance away. Such a grand scene was enough to send waves of excitement through their veins. Even Su Jingxing was slightly taken aback. He was certain that the Diamond King was behind this, but the Diamond King had yet to manifest his Martial Art True Intent and was able to suppress Bi Qisen with his purely own might. Such strength was truly astonishing, Bi Qisen was also a third-grade martial artist. Even though his Martial Art True Intent had just been shattered by Su Jingxing and his mind, willpower, and soul had been severely damaged, it shouldnt have been to the point where he waspletely helpless. Against the might of the Diamond King, he was like a dead fish that was at his mercy. This Diamond King is a second-grade martial artist? $u Jingxing could not help but ask Gu Zhanlin, feeling surprised. Not yet, but he doesnt fear second-grade martial artists either. Gu Zhanlin exined with a smile, The real name of the Diamond King is Wu Baoxiang. He was taken in as a disciple by the previous Diamond King when he was young and kept by his side. He cultivated the ultimate technique of the Diamond Sect, which has both powerful offensive and terrifying defensive power. This sort of martial art that blends offense and defense together has an exceptionally high demand for physical fitness. The Diamond King has been searching for for years, but to no avail. Now that he has found one today, of course he wouldnt let him slip by. Bi Qisen is courting death. If hes still thinking of kidnapping the young man, Diamond King will show no mercy. Even though this Senior Wu is only a third-grade martial artist, his battle prowess is on par with a second-grade martial artist. On top of that, his terrifying defense allows him to no, almost every Diamond King has been invincible among third-grade martial artists! Elder Jiang was shocked earlier because the Diamond Kings might was too powerful yet his Martial Art True Intent had not manifested, am I right? Thats right, said Su Jingxing, nodding. Given how powerful the Diamond Kings suppression is, could it be because the martial art he practiced is too outstanding? No. Gu Zhanlin shook his head and smiled. The ultimate technique of the Diamond Sect is indeed unique, but the reason why the Diamond is so powerful is because he used his Martial Art True Intent! _. Su Jingxing turned to look at Gu Zhanlin. Tm not lying, Elder Jiang. Gu Zhanlin smiled. The Diamond King did release his Martial Art True Intent earlier, but his is a little special and cannot be materialized. If you dont believe me, Elder Jiang, you can carefully sense the Diamond Kings aura. Su Jingxing remained silent. He gathered his soul power and focused it on his eyes. His perception locked onto the Diamond King and inspected him closely. His pupils abruptly constricted. His his physical body is the Martial Art True Intent?! eximed Su Jingxing. You got it right! Gu Zhanlin pped his hands and sighed. All the Martial Art True Intents of the Diamond Kings are their own bodies! Its said that once a Diamond King reaches the first-grade, his physical body and Martial Art True Intent will undergo miraculous changes. No one knows what these exact changes are. For the past thousand years, not a single Diamond King has achieved this. The highest that any one of them went was a second-grade. Thebat ability of a Diamond King who is in the second-grade is still on par with a first-grade martial artist. Therefore, for countless years, every Diamond King pursued the first-grade. Yet, even without seeding, they werent upset. To them, advancing to the second-grade is already a sess! Su Jingxing remained silent. Deep down, however, he had this great enlightenment as if the clouds had been cleared and the sun was bright. His Martial Art True Intent is his physical body! His Martial Art True Intent is himself. Thats right, why cant Martial Art True Intent be a person? Not just a hand, a foot, or a head. But aplete body! Su Jingxing had always been at a loss as to what kind of Martial Art True Intent to pursue. But at this moment, he knew. Self! He didnt want weapons, beasts, or anything else. The Martial Art True Intent he wanted was himself. He wanted to create aplete version of himself from his previous life! Compared to the Martial Art True Intent of other third-grade martial artists, condensing them required various forms of rxation, deep meditation, and self-creation. There was no need to go through all that trouble to manifest his past self. Because he was it. He had clear memories as the temte. At the thought of this, Su Jingxings mind became clearer than ever. In an instant, his soul power increased by quite a bit. Ina more profound sense, Su Jingxing had achieved enlightenment! Su Jingxing now had a clear goal in mind. On the other side, his benefactor, the Diamond King, finally put down Feng Tiejian and walked towards Bi Qisen, who was still sprawled on the ground. A chairman of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Bi Qisen? With every step the Diamond King, Wu Baoxiang, took, the pressure exerted on Bi Qisen intensified. Are you the one whos bent on taking my disciple away? Thump! Bi Qisens head caved in again, throwing debris into the air. The other side of his face was also badly mutted, and he waspletely disfigured. Tm Wu Baoxiang. If you want to take my disciple away, can you do the same with me? The Diamond King towered over Bi Qisen, who was stiff and covered in blood. The enraged Bi Qisen who was filled with killing intent froze upon hearing the name Wu Baoxiang. Then, like a deted balloon, he began to shrink rapidly and dete. So its Sect Master Wu. Im sorry I only just recognized you. Bi Qisen began cautiously in a hoarse voice, Im so ashamed, | didnt know that young man was Sect Master Wus disciple. Im willing to offerpensation for my offense. Oh? Then what are youpensating me with? asked Wu Baoxiang unhurriedly. Bi Qisen clenched his fists. While suppressing his rage, his mind was racing. Compensation was a must; otherwise, the matter wouldnt end well. Diamond King, Wu Baoxiang, a third-grade invincible expert. Even the chairman of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, second-grade expert, was unwilling to provoke him, Bi Qisen all the more didnt dare to! Chapter 201 - How?

    Chapter 201: How?

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios The old man looked so disheveled so Bi Qisen didnt recognize him at first, which was why he dared to act tough in front of Tang Lianyuan. Naturally, it was impossible for him to continue with taking Feng Tiejian away forcefully with Tang Lianyuan stepping in. But things were different after that. Bi Qisen was being stubborn because he wanted to win in terms of aura. After all, there were so many people watching, he couldnt embarrass the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce To his surprise The Diamond King, Wu Baoxiang was also present, and had also had his sights set on the human medicine rascal, He directly took him in as his disciple! Bi Qisen became flustered. Being invincible among third-grade martial artists wasnt scary. What was scary was that this Diamond King didnt have any rtives, children or disciples. Before today, he had always been a lone wolf. Not to mention the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, even the Yu Nations imperial family would not want to provoke a third-grade lone wolf. Because he had nothing holding him back! Once they were at each others throats, the Diamond King wouldnt have to worry about anyone or anything. Sneak attacks, assassinations, poisoning, and ambushes were all within his means. He was invincible among third-grade martial artists, and had no scruples; no faction could withstand this. If the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce became at loggetheads with the Diamond King because of Bi Qisens selfish desires, The other chairmans would only throw Bi Qisen out for the Diamond King to vent this anger. They had only banded together because of profit. When ones own interests were threatened, no one would care about anything else. This was the the terrifying deterrence and what was scary about lone wolves As long as he did not die, he had to be prepared to endure endless revenge. Bi Qisen was no match for Wu Baoxiang, and he did not want to die. So all he could do was bow his head in defeat! Previously, he had attacked Su Jingxing because he didnt know his identity. Had he known about Su Jingxings abilities earlier, Bi Qisen would never have revealed his intentions. Pity, it was toote. Fortunately, there was still room for discussion, and they had not reached the point where they would fight to the death. Jade Essence Liquid! Bi Qisen said in a hoarse voice, Im willing to give a catty of Jade Essence Liquid 10 catties, interrupted Wu Baoxiang. 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid and Ill take it that I never saw you. sure! Bi Qisen gritted his teeth. 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid. In half a month Three days, interrupted Wu Baoxiang again. If I see 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid in three days, well be strangers from now on. Alright! Bi Qisen agreed through gritted teeth. In three days, I will present 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid! Excellent. Wu Baoxiang smiled. Me and my disciple will wait for you at the Martial Suppression Office for three days. With that, he turned around and walked towards the confused Feng Tiejian. Lets go, disciple. Wu Baoxiang picked up Feng Tiejian and soared into the sky, disappearing into the horizon amidst thetters screams. He left! At the entrance of the hotel, the spectators looked at one another. Even Gu Zhanlin and Tang Lianyuan looked helpless. The Diamond King has always been like this, Gu Zhanlin exined to Su Jingxing. Hes a straightforward man who does whatever he wants. He never cares about anything else. He has the capital to act wantonly, replied Su Jingxing. How many people dared to provoke an invincible third-grade lone wolf? 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid. Bi Qisen is going to make huge losses this time,mented Tang Lianyuan with a gloating smile. Thats right. The most important resource to cultivate the ultimate technique of the Diamond Sect is Diamond Oil. Jade Essence Liquid is the main ingredient in the refinement of Diamond Oil. Its already a huge haul to be able to harvest a few hundred grams at once. I wonder where Bi Qisen will get 10 catties of it in one go. Gu Zhanlin smiled wickedly. No matter where he gets it from, it has nothing to do with me. Su Jingxing said in a low voice, Now that the matter has been resolved, Ill make a move first. Farewell! With that, he leaped into the air and disappeared at his fastest speed. Leaving so soon? Tang Lianyuan raised his eyebrows. This Elder Jiang sure has a personality. A top-ranked martial artist who lives in seclusion. Its normal for him to have a personality, replied Gu Zhanlin with a smile. On the other hand, what do you n to do with Chairman Bi? What to do? Tang Lianyuan sneered coldly, Of course well slowly settle the scores with him after he hands over 10 catties of Jade Essence Liquid to the Diamond King! In the air. After leaving the prefecture citys territory, Su Jingxing took out Thunderbolt and rode his spirit weapon through the air towards Qinghe City. Wu Baoxiang taking Feng Tiejian away was something Su Jingxing earnestly wished for. Su Jingxing had warned him not to leave the hotel room, but he just wouldnt listen. Had it not been for the fact that the Diamond King happened to be nearby and followed Gu Zhanlin and Tang Lianyuan over to check on the situation after hearing themotion, $u Jingxing wouldve made another enemy out of thin air this time. And it was an enemy backed by a huge organization like the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce. Now, Wu Baoxiang had taken him away as a disciple. With a backer, he wouldnt have to be afraid of others anymore. Henceforth, Su Jingxing had repaid Feng Tiejian entirely for his care in the past. Whatever happened to Feng Tiejian subsequently had nothing to do with Su Jingxing anymore. This time, he was surprised to learn from Gu Zhanlin that the Flying Lion Ring had been found. Half of the Flying Lion Ring was in his hands. Initially, he thought that it would take at least a few months or years to find the other half. To think it appeared so quickly. If he couldbine the two, he would be able to wake up the Flying Lion army that had sealed itself for a few hundred years! But. How? Getting half of the Flying Lion Ring wouldnt be easy for Su Jingxing either. Back then, if it werent for the fact that the third-grade expert from the Golden Chen Family did not want the Flying Lion Ring, Su Jingxing would have had a tough fight. Since this half of the Flying Lion Ring was in his hands, Su Jingxing had the final say in what to do with it. Would gifting it to the Changyang Prefecture Army provide any substantial benefits to Su Jingxing? No! Why should Su Jingxing do something that did not benefit him then? Even if it would be a trade. In any case, it would be best to keep it for the time being, He could always make the deal when he needed it. He made up his mind. Throwing the matter to the back of his mind, Su Jingxing made his way back to Qinghe City at lightning speed. In his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he washed up and changed into some clothes. Then, he headed out and made a quick trip to the crematorium. After that, he then headed to Gu Bos ce to usher in the new year together. Before that, he picked up his new years present for Gu Duoduo. That night, Gu Duoduo was overjoyed and dered that this new year celebration was her happiest one. She also asked Su Jingxing to celebrate the next new year with her. $u Jingxing changed the topic. It was too early to make an agreement now. Especially when Su Jingxing had made a deal with Liu Chenglong to protect the Yu Nation for 10 years. What if something were to happen somewhere else next year, and needed Su Jingxings help? Wouldnt he be breaking his promise? Even if Gu Duoduo forgot about it by then, Su Jingxing would have to abide by it. Half-heartedness and speaking haphazardly was most taboo for condensing the Martial Art True Intent. Moreover, Su Jingxing was preparing to condense his own Martial Art True Intent, all the more he couldnt afford to make any mistakes. The purer the mind, spirit and will, the better! Chapter 202 - Just the Thought of It Is Exciting

    Chapter 202: Just the Thought of It Is Exciting

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Previously, Su Jingxing had consulted the Ethereal Sword Immortal about the Martial Art True Intent. The Ethereal Sword Immortal, based on her own experiences, as well as what she learned from exchanges with acquainted top-ranked martial experts, told Su Jingxing that there were three difficulties in condensing Martial Art True Intent. Firstly, one had to have ample soul power! Without enough soul power, one should simply give up on thinking about Martial Art True Intent. This was because Martial Art True Intent was a force that interfered with reality through the mind. If one did not have ample soul power, would his mind be strong? No way! And if ones mind wasnt strong enough, how could he interfere with reality? Therefore, having enough soul power was the first step to condensing Martial Art True Intent, and also the most basic step. If this requirement was not met, all other considerations would be in vain. Most martial artists broke through to the third-grade only after true energy turned into liquid and the true fluid was used to nourish the mind in the fourth-grade. First, one had to strengthen the mind and increase soul power. The second step would only begin when soul power had umted to a certain level. The problem was with the first step. Increasing ones soul power was not something that could be done on a whim. To nourish ones mind with true fluid, one first had to have arge amount of true fluid, right? True fluid was liquefied true energy. In other words, it all still depended on ones true energy cultivation! The more profound ones true energy cultivation was, the faster the nourishment and increase in soul power through the use of true fluid. However, an increase in cultivation wasnt something that could be achieved on will. Under normal circumstances, having 60 years of true energy cultivation after breaking through to the fourth-grade was considered pretty good. Century old monsters relied on their talents, luck, and background. Background meant having a powerful backer could provide a lot of cultivation resources. Concentration Fruits werent the only heavenly treasures that could increase ones soul power. The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, Ci En Bank, the Golden Chen Family, the imperial Xia Family The major factions in the Yu Nation all had heavenly treasures simr to the Concentration Fruit. To that end, having background and no background were twopletely different worlds. Most independent cultivators relied on their luck or talents. A breakdown would show that the first step, having enough soul power, would have fended off 90% of fourth-grade martial artists. But this wasnt a problem for Su Jingxing at all. Be it his boundless soul power or his true energy cultivation of over 800 years. Su Jingxing had exceeded the requirements to condense Martial Art True Intent. The second difficulty. Mind, spirit, and willthese three aspectsbined into one. For this step, perseverance and hard work were useless. It all depended on talent or shortcuts. The first step of increasing true energy cultivation and umting soul power could also be resolved by consuming time. However, the second step required talent. Without talent, thebination of the three aspects was impossible. Taking shortcuts was an additional route that only came to be after thousands of years of fumbling and experimentation. After all, just because onecked talent did not mean they would be forever hopeless. Relying on external objects to achieve this goal was equally feasible. Therefore, Shi Zhinie cultivated the Blood Drop Heretic Art, the He Family cooked the Heaven Ascension Feast, and Su Jingxing directly devoured the Sishui Horned Dragon! Thats right, Su Jingxing had easily resolved the second difficulty with the Sishui Horned Dragon. The Sishui Horned Dragon was aplete martial dao true intent. Although its might and power had weakened, it had a mature temte that could be used as reference. All Su Jingxing had to do was immerse himself in it and he would be able tobine his mind, spirit, and will. Not only that, it also provided experience to ovee the third difficulty the ability to imagine a specific Martial Art True Intent. One of them was the Sishui Horned Dragon, while the other was Su Jingxings Earth self. While the two didnt seem to be rted, the third difficultyid in the construction during this process of imagination. To mold a specific form so that it wouldnt copse from being too intangible. It would be best if one could witness this with his own eyes. Knives, swords, and staffs were fine. One could also go take a look at some animals and nts. The difficult part was with Mutated Beasts, especially rare ones. There were only rumors about them, but they werent to be seen with ones own eyes and could only be imagined. This was the case with the Heaven Trampling Elephant. There were only a few people in the past few thousand years who had seen the Heaven Trampling Elephant. Of course, A genius that appeared once in a hundred years could definitelye up with a specific form just through their imagination. Such people could not be represented. Su Jingxing didnt have to go through all that trouble either. That was because he had the Sishui Horned Dragon as reference. Moreover, Su Jingxing knew his Earth self best. Therefore, this difficulty could also be resolved easily! None of the three difficulties were difficult for Su Jingxing. The only problem left was the cirction of true fluid and the maniption of the power of the universe. This was generally resolved using advanced internal exercises. The eighth level of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was enough for Su Jingxing to take care of these two minor problems. Hence. After looking at these few steps, condensing Martial Art True Intent was just a matter of time for Su Jingxing! All the problems werent problems. All that was left was time, wasnt it? Su Jingxing was forthright. After pondering for a while and being clear of his targets, he decisively gave Wu Shouhan a heads up. He said he wanted to go into seclusion, but the duration was unknown for now. Wu Shouhan was even more straightforward. He immediately granted Su Jingxing half a year of paid leave. Even if he didnt take leave, it wouldnt affect Su Jingxings sry. But Old Wu was happy to do this, and it could keep others quiet as well. Without any interference from other factors, after preparing some food and drinks, Su Jingxing stayed in his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and began to condense his Martial Art True Intent day and night. Aweekter, a vague outline appeared. Half a monthter, the specific outline was formed. A monthter, a glowing human body was sessfully formed. The facial features of this human body were exactly the same as Su Jingxings Earth self. It was also a little simr to his current body. Right now, Su Jingxings physical body, facial features, and appearance, had undergone continuous tempering and minor adjustments after practicing martial arts. They were already very different from the original Su Jingxing; they were more inclined towards Su Jingxings Earth self. Therefore, if he were to run into friends of the original Su Jingxing from a year ago, they would never associate him with Su Jingxing. Instead, they would only find him quite familiar. As time passed, this gap would only get bigger. Now that Su Jingxings Earth self had been materialized, his progress was even greater. However, the current Su Jingxing was not yet an actual Martial Art True Intent. Martial Art True Intent not only had to be manifested, but also had to be equipped with offensive power. For example, getting Su Jingxing to stand up, swing his fists and kick his legs. It would be like how the Sishui Horned Dragon circled Su Jingxing up and down, dancing and coiling around him as it devoured Bi Qisens white snake. This required time. The current Su Jingxing couldnt even open his eyes. Even after materializing it, it could not exist for long. In less than half a minute, it would dissipate on its own. Even so, Su Jingxing was satisfied. He was able to condense a Martial Art True Intent in a months timeif news of this got out, the entire Yu Nation, including the Changyang Prefecture, would be in turmoil, let alone Qinghe City. An unprecedentedmotion! Su Jingxing didnt know how long it took for the fastest person to condense Martial Art True Intent. However, he believed that he could definitely rank in the top ten! Or top three? Regardless, Su Jingxing was delighted. It would take time for the Martial Art True Intent to take effect. Even converting true energy entirely into true essence required time. Su Jingxing wasnt in a hurry. Once he achieved both, he would be a third-grade martial artist! After cultivating in seclusion for a month, Su Jingxing first went for a feast. Then, he bought some clothes, cloaks, and masks. He only reported to the crematorium on the next day. Hey, Captain Little Su. Youre back? Long time no see, Captain Little Su. Ive missed you. Haha! Where did Captain Little Su go to y for such a long time? F*ck off! Was Captain Little Su ying? He was clearly breaking through in seclusion! Really? Captain Little Su? As he walked through the entrance of the crematorium, the familiar people he met greeted and joked with him. While Su Jingxing nodded in response, he took the opportunity to increase his strength. Tve seeded. Im finally in the eighth-grade. Silence. The joking group froze on the spot. He was already in the eighth-grade? Even though they knew that Su Jingxing would reach the eighth-grade sooner orter, wasnt this too soon? Eighth-grade was not the ninth-grade whereby all he had to do was temper and build up his strength. He also had to exude internal force! The second was the key. How did Su Jingxing manage to exude internal force so quickly? Shock, doubt, disbelief, envy, and jealousy. All sorts of expressions shed across their faces, and their hearts were in turmoil, unable to calm down. Seeing this, Su Jingxing didnt bother exining and simply stomped on the ground. Thump! The dull thud woke everyone up. Subconsciously, everyone looked at the ground. Su Jingxing took a well-timed opportunity to bid farewell to everyone and left. The crowds mouths gaped open as they stared at the ground beneath Su Jingxings feet in shock. Footprint! Aclear footprint was left on the concrete floor. More than ten fine cracks could be seen on the ground around and below the footprint. The problem was that Su Jingxings shoes werepletely fine. There wasnt even a crack, let alone them shattering. What did that mean? This meant that Su Jingxing had indeed exuded internal force! Only when internal force passes through the soles of ones foot and into the ground would it leave such a clear footprint. In other words, Su Jingxing was really an eighth-grade martial artist! Whoosh After a brief silence, the crowd erupted. p*mn, eighth-grade! Captain Little Su is really in the eighth-grade! Genius, a genius! Captain Little Su is definitely a genius! A.15no, 16-year-old eighth-grade martial artist! How many people can do that? Let Captain Little Su can definitely advance to the seventh-grade before the age of 20! Nonsense! Advancing to the sixth-grade before the age of 20 is more like it! Everyone was beyond excited. Soon, the news that Su Jingxing was an eighth-grade martial artist spread throughout the crematorium. All of a sudden, the crematorium staff basked in his glory. The rtives of the deceased, who hade to collect their ashes or hold a farewell ceremony were also clicking their tongues. A16-year-old eighth-grade martial artist was indeed worthy of the title genius. The crematorium produced a genius, which was even more astonishing. Wu Shouhan jumped up in excitement when he heard the news. He rushed to Su Jingxings office and chatted with him for a long time. His strategy had proved to be extremely fruitful. He gave Su Jingxings absolute freedom and look, he was now an eighth-grade martial artist. This year, he had reached the eighth-grade. In the following years, seventh-grade, and a few more years, he would reach the sixth-grade! He would be a martial artist in the middle ranks at the young age of 20, and he was from the crematorium. Just the thought of it was exciting! There was nothing to be said. They had to celebrate. Su Jingxing couldnt stop him even if he wanted to. With a wave of his hand, Wu Shouhan announced that he was inviting all the staff to the hotel for a meal to celebrate Su Jingxings advancement. Of course, they went to the hotels in batches. The crematorium couldnt be without workers, so people on shift had to wait for the next round. The idle ones left immediately.. The canteen staff also had a day off and went to the hotel. Wu Shouhan had paid for everything personally. Old Wu was overjoyed! He drank with Su Jingxing all the way and ended up lying on the table. Originally, Su Jingxing didnt want to make a big deal out of this. However, Old Wu insisted on it, and there was no point in stopping him. Fortunately, after some celebrations, he finally calmed down. However, when everyone looked at Su Jingxing again, their eyes were filled with respect. Eighth-grade was a step above ninth-grade. Those who werent close to him instinctively feared him. The managers were even more polite when greeting him. Even Gu Bo, Kong Dabao, and the other members of the Corpse Collection Team One became a little reserved. It took Su Jingxing a few days to get them back to normal. On this day. On the way home from work, Su Jingxing received a call from Shen Qian. With the destruction of the Shi Family, the Stone Annihtion Alliance was mostly dispersed. After the new year, there were only a few people left. With Shen Qian as the leader, these people rebuilt a small studio and served Su Jingxing while taking in jobs themselves. Su Jingxing wasnt against the idea of making deals with them. There were some things he couldnt be bothered to do, and it was best to leave them to Shen Qian and the others. It saved him a lot of trouble and effort. Therefore, he answered Shen Qians call without much thought. Senior, theres a matter, I dont know if youve learned about it? Hmm? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? Is about a stone tablet, exined Shen Qian, organizing her words. Before the new year, there was a strangemotion in the Sky Water River. The waters surged, and waves sshed onto the bank. ording to our investigations, there were no floods or heavy rainstorms in the upper reaches. In short, the Sky Water River was very strange back then. I know that, replied Su Jingxing as he walked. But what does that have to do with this? Its rted. Shen Qian drew a deep breath. The source of this incident was the stone tablet that Leng Lin captured first. Oh, by the way, Leng Lin is ourputer expert. Senior hasnt seen him before. He stays at home and doesnt like to go out. Go on. Yes, Senior, said Shen Qian again. Early the next morning after themotion in the Sky Water River, Leng Lin controlled a drone to examine the situation on the river surface. Out of curiosity, he captured a bunch of photos using the drone. Later on, when I was organizing the photos, I discovered a stone tablet in the corner of one of them. A stone tablet floating on the river surface! At the time, Leng Lin didnt think too much about it and uploaded the photo to a forum, letting everyone specte about whether it might have been a tombstone. At first, it wasnt that bad on the forum. Although it was quite popr, it didnt attract much attention. But gradually, for some reason, the posts on the forum disappeared, and more and more people came to look for Leng Lin. At first, it was a privatepany, then arge one. Finally, the Li and Zhou families also came. Up till yesterday, almost all the major factions in Qinghe City had approached Leng Lin to see if he had any other pictures of the stone tablet. Of course Leng Lin denied it. Most people believed him, but some didnt. These people are tracking his address online every day. This is strange, I You want me to help Leng Lin, dont you? interrupted Su Jingxing.. Chapter 203 - What A Tragic Death You Had!

    Chapter 203: What A Tragic Death You Had!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Yes. On the other end of the line, Shen Qian hesitated for a moment before answering, I wouldnt dare to lie to you, Senior. Leng Lins discovery was purely an ident, we didnt expect it to attract so much trouble. Now that hes been targeted, he changed his address, he doesnt dare to go online or go out. The few of us wanted to help, but our abilities are limited. After a few futile attempts, we thought of you and would like to ask you for a favor. Rest assured, Senior. We are willing to pay you five million Great Yu dors as payment. Well talk about the moneyter, Su Jingxing cut her off. How do you want me to help? Clear all of Leng Lins online posts! Shen Qian said quickly, His information has been dug up by several major factions. Leng Lin said that he hopes to get rid of all his information once and for all and be an unregistered resident. Sure. Su Jingxing stifled augh. Tll fulfill his wish! However, before that, pass me a copy of his information. Also, send me a copy of the photo taken of the stone tablet. A million Great Yu dors will suffice for the fee. Alright, Senior. Well transfer the money immediately, Shen Qian hung up excitedly and went about her work. On this side. Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and switched on hisputer. He received a notification that he had received a transfer of a million Great Yu dors to his ount, a photo, and a copy of an individuals personal information. Leng Lin, male, 28, works at aputerpany. Low-profile and introverted. After searching the information online, Su Jingxing realized that it was all over the Inte. Even though Leng Lin was aputer expert, he was alone. Faced with the team efforts from various major factions, all the information regarding Leng Lin from the moment he was born to starting work in thepany had been dug up. Had it not been for the fact that the fellow escaped quickly, he would have been caught red-handed in his rented house. The only reason he wanted to be an unregistered resident was to escape to another city. Of course, if Su Jingxing was willing toe forward and vouch for him, he wouldnt have to be afraid of anything. The question was, why should Su Jingxing vouch for him? Before Shen Qian called, they had never even heard of each other, let alone know each other. At the very least, Su Jingxing had no idea that such a person existed. Vouch for him? Youre dreaming. The current situation is great. If they need help, they will have to pay. It is purely a transactional rtionship. No one owes anyone anything. Getting rid of a persons information couldnt be done for Shen Qian and the others, but it was easy for Su Jingxing. Working hard on theputer, the identity Leng Lin disappeared from every system in Qinghe City in less than 20 minutes. He had be aplete unregistered resident. Su Jingxing had also cleaned up all the traces he left online. All information regarding Leng Lin, which had been preserved by the major faction, was also erased. Once he was done, Su Jingxing sent a message to Shen Qian. Then, he clicked on the photo and looked at a stone tablet in the corner. As the Sky Water River surged, the stone tablet floated on the surface of the water when the photo was captured There was nothing special about it. After zooming in on the photo, Su Jingxing carefully inspected the stone tablet and found that it was engraved with fine patterns. Array formation patterns? They also look a little like ancient text. They were connected and attached to each other, but Su Jingxing couldnt figure out what that meant. He searched online and found that there were indeed many people discussing the stone tablet. Some called it a tombstone, some called it a memorial tablet, and others called it a martial arts secret manual. In short, there was lots of discussion centered around this stone tablet. Even though the original post was gone, the discussion caused by the stone tablet had long spread to all theworks in Qinghe City. Su Jingxing read for a while and realized that someone was deliberately guiding the discussions. Thats right, deliberate guidance to maintain the poprity of this topic! That is strange. No one knew what exactly was the stone tablet, but people were hyping it up. What are they up to? Qinghe Citys Third Peoples Hospital. Ina VIP room. Lu Wuchang was sitting on the sofa, watching TV in boredom. In the hospital bed next door, Lu Cheny motionless. The bed was connected to various devices, and the beeps sounded steadily. At first nce, he seemed to have fallen asleep. In reality, Lu Chen was already in a vegetative state. Even though he wasnt dead, he couldnt move or wake up. No one knew when he would wake up. All the doctors and medical experts who should have been called in had been there, and none of them coulde up with a solution. All they could say was that everything depended on the situation. In the vegetative state, some would wake up in a few months, and some wouldnt even wake up for a few years. Given the Lu familys wealth, it wouldnt be a problem for Lu Chen to even stay in bed for decades. That wasnt why Lu Wuchang was bored. Before the incident with Lu Chen, he had warned him that death was certain. Even though he wasnt dead yet, bing a vegetable was no different from dying. Lu Wuchang called his parents and informed them of the situation. After Lu Chens parents came and confirmed that there was no longer any hope for him, they left Lu Chen in Qinghe City and went home by themselves. It wasnt that they were cold-blooded. Instead, it was because the Lu Family had been at odds with the Zeng Family for the past half a year. Lu Chen had tried to stir up trouble on his own, but ended up getting thrown into the river and hit his head on a rock, turning into a vegetable. If the Zeng Family found out about this, they would definitely use it as a weapon to attack the Lu Family. Asa result, they had no choice but to hide Lu Chen in Qinghe City. Lu Wuchang was mainly responsible for keeping an eye on Lu Chen and ensuring that no one from the Zeng Family discovered him. At first, Lu Wuchang was extremely frustrated. However, once he went online and identally saw a photo, he immediately perked up and sent people out to investigate. He was watching television in boredom purely because waiting was torturous for him. However, as soon as his phone rang, Lu Wuchang sat up straight and answered the call. Hows it? Have you figured out where its from? Are you sure? Good, very good! Remember, no one is allowed to talk about this! Someone is deliberately guiding the discussion online? Heh, looks like we arent the only ones who know whats going on. Its fine. Let them do it. Itll save us a lot of trouble since they are willing to take action. Of course, you guys cant ck off either. Keep an eye on the situation in the city! After hanging up the call, Lu Wuchang stood up and paced around the room excitedly. Tsk, this is the will of the heavens. The opening of Qin King Mausoleum triggered the ruckus in the Sky Water River. The river waters surged violently, and some things buried at the bottom of the river were washed out. Is truly a pleasant surprise for these things to see the light of day again. Lu Wuchang sighed. All of a sudden, his heart skipped a beat. Whats going on? Taken aback, Lu Wuchang asked, Danger? Is there something wrong with that stone tablet? He couldnt figure it out. It was a magical omen, but it couldnt fool anyone. An opportunity thates with danger? Lu Wuchang mused. In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. $u Jingxing did not hold on to the stone tablet. Even though this thing was strange, it had nothing to do with him. After browsing the Inte once more, Su Jingxing switched off hisputer, washed up, and ate. After eating, he would continue to temper his Martial Art True Intent and strive to open its eyes first. The next day. When he got to work at the crematorium, he patrolled the area once in a while as per his usual routine. When it was almost noon, he bumped into Gu Bo, who was about to head out. Team Leader Gu, is there a field mission? asked Su Jingxing, stepping forward. Yeah, the Martial Suppression Office called. They found a corpse, replied Gu Bo. Little Su, if you have nothing on, you cane with us. Sure, replied Su Jingxing happily. He loved field missions! He got into the corpse transportation truck and followed Gu Bo to the scene. This time, it didnt take ce outside the city. Instead, it was in a hotel in the city. The corpse was discovered by the hotels cleaners. The state of the corpse was extremely strange. As Su Jingxing and Gu Bo chatted on the way, they were still discussing how strange it could be. When they arrived at the scene and saw the corpse in the hotel room, they finally understood what it meant to be strange. Amummy! The deceased had turned into a mummy. Not to mention fresh blood, even the moisture on his body had vanished entirely. How how did this happen? Gu Bo was left speechless. He was an experienced worker in the crematorium, and had seen countless corpses. He had seen all kinds of tragic situations, but this was his first time seeing a corpse like this. Tm not sure. Qi Zhaochen, who was in charge of the scene, said with a grim expression, From the marks on the corpse, it seems like it was beaten up. A martial arts expert? asked Gu Bo, stunned. What kind of martial artist could wipe out a persons moisture and blood? It could also have been done through absorption, Su Jingxing couldnt help but interject. At the same time, he racked his brains. Vampire? Art of Essence Absorption? Dark North Divine Art2? In any case, the cause of death of this corpse was very strange. For this reason, Su Jingxing and Gu Bo waited instead of taking the corpse away immediately. They waited for personnel of even higher rank from the Martial Suppression Office toe and check on the situation, Due to the strangeness of the corpse, it was easy to associate it with martial artists who cultivated heretic arts. Heretic martial artists were the focus of the Martial Suppression Offices surveince. Every heretic martial artist was an unstable element that needed to be watched closely. Therefore, even though Qi Zhaochen had called the crematorium, Gu Bo and Su Jingxing had to wait. Fortunately, after waiting for a while, Sun Ye, the Chief of Control of Martial Suppression Office Western District Branch, arrived at the scene. After examining the corpse, Sun Ye frowned and also called his superior. Li Linzhou! Amummy-like corpse was too strange. As a precaution, it was best for the head of the Martial Suppression Office, Li Linzhou, to have a look. In terms of experience and strength, Li Linzhou was the strongest. Su Jingxing didnt care about that. When no one was looking, he put his right hand behind his back and took out the card he had extracted. He held it in his palm and read its description. True Energy Card! He extracted a True Energy Card with 21 years of cultivation from this mummy-like corpse. 21 years of true energy cultivation. This meant that the victims true energy cultivation had been extremely profound when they were alive. They were either in fourth-grade, fifth-grade, and even the kind with over 50 years of cultivation. Su Jingxing was pleased with the card, even though what he wanted the most was a Memory Card. Unfortunately. Make way! Make way, all of you! A bellow suddenly came from outside, breaking Su Jingxings train of thought. Silently, he put the card away. Su Jingxing looked at Sun Ye. Sure enough, thetters face sank, and he turned around to leave the room. Whos messing around Boom! The air suddenly exploded, creating a massive whirlwind. It swept from the outside of the room all the way in. Everywhere it passed, the staff of the Martial Suppression Office would stagger backward. Gu Bo even fell t on his butt. Seeing this, Su Jingxing took a few steps back and leaned against the wall. At the same time, he looked up at the door, ready to see which big shot dared to disregard the Martial Suppression Office. Youre Sun Ye, arent you? Get out of my way! Atall and burly figure walked through the door. Pointing at Sun Ye, she cursed without restraint. Im not in the mood to y along with you. If you dont want to die, get out of my way! Theers of Sun Yes lips twitched. Resisting the urge to burst out, he took a step back. Theers of Qi Zhaochens eyes also twitched at the sight of the person. Even Gu Bo gaped in shock. Meanwhile Su Jingxing was simply puzzled. Wang Tiedao! The Patriarch of the Wang Family, a woman who was even more manly than a man, and had countless male concubines, Boss Wang, Wang Tiedao had charged here. What was she up to? Amidst Su Jingxings amazement, she heard a sorrowful, angry, and shocked howl. Junior Sister! Who did it? Who did this?! Tm gonna kill him! Im gonna kill him! Ahhh! roared Boss Wang. When Sun Ye, Qi Zhaochen, and the others heard this, their expressions changed drastically. This time, Su Jingxings heart also skipped a beat. Junior Sister? The corpse that had turned into a mummy was Wang Tiedaos junior sister? Most people in Qinghe City knew about Wang Tiedaos identity and experiences. An ordinary person who obtained the Profound Water Pearl by chance and was taken in as a disciple by an elder of the Hundred Flower Valley. From then on, she gained a powerful backer and did not need to fear others. After more than 10 years of hard work, Wang Tiedao had managed to build up a Wang Family which was equally famous alongside the Li and Zhou Families. Even though their foundations could not bepared, the Wang Familys influence,work of experts, and the power they controlled werent any weaker than the Zhou Family due to Wang Tiedaos identity. What was the most important part of Wang Tiedaos identity? The Hundred Flower Valley! Someone she could address as Junior Sister had to be a member of the Hundred Flower Valley. A disciple from Hundred Flower Valley had been killed and turned into a mummy? Sun Ye and Qi Zhaochen felt dizzy at the thought. There was only one thought in their minds. This is serious! Unlike the Jade Sword Sect and the Divine Fist Sect, the Hundred Flower Valley was a big sect with a legacy of a thousand years. In the entire Yu Nation, and even in the surrounding countries, it was a reputable and powerful organization. Even the Golden Chen Family and Ci En Bank paled inparison. This sect, which hadprised women since a thousand years ago, was the most unreasonable and fearless. And now, a female disciple of Hundred Flower Valley had been reduced to a mummy. From this, one could well imagine how enraged the Hundred Flower Valley would be! How did this happen? murmured Sun Ye almost dreamily. Now that a disciple of Hundred Flower Valley had died in Qinghe City, things were about to get lively in the city. Swoosh! Sound of breaking wind came from outside the window. A figure flew in through the window. Whats going on? Li Linzhous sleeves fluttered in the wind. Frowning, he asked, What kind of thread was found on the victims body You died a tragic death, Junior Sister! Wang Tiedao broke down in tears, cutting Li Linzhou off. Recognizing Wang Tiedao, Li Linzhou wanted to offer some words of constion, but his expression changed drastically upon hearing her words. Junior Sister? A disciple of the Hundred Flower Valley? How could that be! Li Linzhou was momentarily stunned. Chapter 204 - Very Comfortable When Hugged to Sleep

    Chapter 204: Very Comfortable When Hugged to Sleep

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios This is troublesome! Damn the murderer! Not only did they kill a disciple from the Hundred Flower Valley, they even turned her into a mummy! What are they up to? To fight to the death with Hundred Flower Valley? With such vicious methods, could the murderer be an archenemy of the Hundred Flower Valley? Is there a powerful faction behind the murderer that they dared to target the Hundred Flower Valley? Even if this faction wasnt as powerful as Hundred Flower Valley, it wasnt much weaker, was it? What is their goal in killing a disciple of the Hundred Flower Valley? Purely revenge? Or deliberately provoking a conflict? What a headache! When Li Linzhou came back to his senses, he felt like his head was about to explode. It wasnt that he was afraid of the Hundred Flower Valley. Although the thousand-year-old sect had terrifying strength, the Martial Suppression Office was the number one martial arts organization in the Yu Nation. It had both manpower, money and resources. What troubled Li Linzhou the most was the series of problems caused by the death of the disciple of the Hundred Flower Valley. She died in Qinghe City. Whether it was the murderer or the Hundred Flower Valley, they were bound to start off an intense fight in Qinghe City. Exchanges between experts would most easily bring about undeserved catastrophe. In the end, the ordinary people would be the ones suffering. This wasnt something he could control! rmed, Li Linzhou made up his mind. First, he drew a deep breath. Then, he said, Rest assured, Patriarch Wang. The Martial Suppression Office will cooperate with your operation to find the murderer! Given how unbridled the murderer is, they must be an expert. Just in case, Ill report this matter and have a Universal Envoy stationed at Qinghe City! The room fell silent. The howling Wang Tiedao went stiff and stopped yelling. The faces of Sun Ye and the others lit up with joy. A Universal Envoyan envoy who patrolled the world! This position was an important position in the Martial Suppression Office, and only top-ranked experts could hold it. After Li Linzhous report, the Universal Envoy that woulde could either be in the third-grade, second-grade, or even the first-grade! As for the exact grade, that would depend on the situation. But the lowest was third-grade! When a third-grade martial artist arrived in Qinghe City, no matter how furious the people sent by Hundred Flower Valley were, they had to contain their anger and control their emotions. Even if they had no other choice but to strike, they had to do so outside the city. Li Linzhou had announced his decision in front of so many people because he wanted to tell Wang Tiedao, the Martial Suppression Office would amodate the search for the murderer, but they were not to behave unscrupulously in the city! Wang Tiedao understood that so she remained silent. Li Linzhou could not control the situation, and neither could she resolve it. The Hundred Flower Valley would only dispatch its personnel after people taking care of the aftermath reported the matter. Of course, the people from the Hundred Flowers Valley would need time to arrive, but the deceaseds corpse would still be cremated first. This was a rigid rule. There was nothing that could be done in the wild, but in the city, it had to be cremated. To that end, Wang Tiedao extracted some tissue and cells from the corpse and snapped a full-body photo. Only then did Gu Bo and Su Jingxing put the corpse into the body bag and carry it out of the room, returning to the crematorium. Along the way, Gu Bo sighed. Since the murderer dared to kill a disciple of the Hundred Flower Valley, they certainly wouldnt be weak, probably in either third-grade or fourth-grade. Tm more curious about why the murderer killed her, said Su Jingxing, pondering. Could the deceased have known the murderer when she was alive? Well Gu Bo mused and said, Thats possible! Think about it. A disciple from Hundred Flower Valley came to Qinghe City, but instead of looking for Boss Wang who is from the same sect, she checked into a hotel by herself. No matter how you look at it, theres something fishy about this! Maybe shes here for a private matter? Su Jingxing guessed. Because it was a private matter, thats why she didnt look for Boss Wang? God knows, said Gu Bo, shaking his head. Anyway, this matter wont end anytime soon. Now that shes dead, whether it was a private matter or not doesnt matter anymore. Thats true, agreed Su Jingxing. Thats right. No matter what happened to the deceased when she was alive, her death was the biggest problem! Back at the crematorium. Gu Bo brought the corpse to carry on with the subsequent procedures. After work, Su Jingxing went to the canteen, had lunch, and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Given his current strength, working a moming shift was more than enough. He could also extract cards at home. Going to the crematorium and showing his face asionally was enough to cover his job. After some thought, Su Jingxing decided that it was best to keep an eye on the death of the Hundred Flower Valley disciple in Qinghe City. Protecting the Yu Nation for 10 years was his vow. Between the Hundred Flower Valley and the mastermind, Su Jingxing had no objections as to whatever they did and neither would he intervene. However, if the conflict between the two affected others and causedrge-scale casualties, it would be rted to Su Jingxing. By then, even if Su Jingxing didnt intervene, he would have to. For that, he had to keep an eye on this matter. In the afternoon, he stayed at home and used true fluid to nourish his mind and temper his Martial Art True Intent. At night, he suddenly received a call from Shen Qian. Senior, someone wants to sell a strange Energy Gathering Stone. Strange? asked Su Jingxing, stopping his tempering. How so? The other party said that hugging the Energy Gathering Stones to sleep allows one to sleep veryfortably, replied Shen Qian, stifling herughter. Hugging it to sleep allows one to sleep veryfortably? Isnt that normal? Energy Gathering Stones are meant to gather worldly energy. For ordinary people, hugging an Energy Gathering Stone to sleep is equivalent to being enveloped by worldly energy. Even the slightest shred of energy will make their sleep extremelyfortable. This is all too normal. By the way, that Energy Gathering Stone is very light. Shen Qian recalled something and continued. Senior, your offer price is five million Great Yu dors per kilogram. But while the energy gathering stone that this person has isnt small, about the size of two palms, its very lightnot even half a kilogram. So? asked Su Jingxing. So the other party requested the same price. We cannot reduce the price just because its not as heavy, answered Shen Qian. Sure! Pondering for a moment, Su Jingxing replied, If the stone is really the size of two palms as he imed, Ill give five million Great Yu dors. alright, Ill reply him right away, Shen Qian hung up. Su Jingxing put down his phone and stopped cultivating. He got up and took out his gear, cloak and mask. An Energy Gathering Stones that was the size of two palms. If there was no problem with it, five million dors it shall be. In any case, Su Jingxing wasnt short of money. The bigger the Energy Gathering Stone, the faster it could gather energy. For that, if the size of the stone was as imed, this deal would be worth it. When he finished getting dressed, his phone rang again. It was still Shen Qian. Senior, the seller has agreed and wants to proceed with the deal as soon as possible. Tonight, at a pavilion in the northwestern corner of Central Square at 11 p.m. tonight. Got it, replied Su Jingxing, Give him a reply that Ill be there on time. Tell him to hold onto the Energy Gathering Stone properly. Yes, Senior. Shen Qian answered and hung up. Su Jingxing switched on hisputer and transferred six million Great Yu dors to Shen Qians ount. Once the deal was closed, five million would be given to the other party. One million would be the payment for Shen Qian and the others. The agreed time was 11 p.m. Since he had some time, Su Jingxing went online to search for news regarding the stone tablet. At the same time, he also checked if there was any information regarding the death of a disciple from Hundred Flower Valley. He found that the Inte was still bustling with talks and discussions of the stone tablet. On the contrary, there was nothing about the disciple of the Hundred Flowers Valley who had been turned into a mummy. Whether or not the Martial Suppression Office was behind this wasnt clear either. Speaking of which, why would a disciple of the Hundred Flower Valley appear in Qinghe City? Su Jingxing pondered as he scanned through the information. Time flew by, and soon it was 11 p.m.. After putting on his equipment, Su Jingxing walked out of the courtyard, took to the air, and flew towards the Central District. Central Square generally referred to the Peoples Square in the Central District. The square was built by the government, and it did not have many recreation facilities nor was itrge. Su Jingxing flew through the air. When he reached the appointed ce, he saw a thin figure waiting in the pavilion. Immediately, he chose a remote corner andnded. Then, he walked towards the pavilion. When he was about 10 meters away, the man in the pavilion suddenly turned around and looked at him. Stop right there! shouted the man, stopping him. Wait, are you the buyer? Its me, said Su Jingxing in a lowered voice. Did you bring the Energy Gathering Stone? Swish! Without another word, the man tossed a package at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing took it and opened the package. There was arge Energy Gathering Stone inside. And indeed, it weighed less than half a kilogram. Moreover, this Energy Gathering Stone gave Su Jingxing a strange feeling. Veryfortable? Sleepy? It is indeed strange. What do you think? Is everything okay? urged the man. If its fine, please transfer the money. This is my bank ount. He tossed Su Jingxing another bank card. While Su Jingxing caught it, he suddenly asked, Where did you get this? L picked it up by the river. The man blurted out. He only realized what he had said after. His face darkened and he snapped, Why do you care where I got it? Just tell me straight if you dont want it, I didnt force you to buy it! His words were harsh. If it were anyone else, they would have gotten into a fight by now. However, Su Jingxing had bought Energy Gathering Stones several times before the New Year, and whenever he confirmed that they were authentic, he would immediately pay for them. As a result, his reputation was great. High price, good reputation, and no nonsense. Once the news spread, the subsequent sellers grew bolder. They werent afraid that Su Jingxing, an expert, would attack them. The same went for this man. Su Jingxing listened to his heartbeat. Even though he realized that his heart was racing, he didnt expose him. He took out his phone and called Shen Qian, telling her to make payment. Momentster, the mans phone beeped. He quickly opened the notification and was overjoyed when he saw a string of zeros. Haha, thanks! He excitedly put away his phone and left. Su Jingxing remained in the same spot. He held the strange Energy Gathering Stones in his hand and sensed for any abnormality. However, he didnt find anything. His detection range was fixed on the mans whereabouts. After a while, he put the Energy Gathering Stone in his palm space. With a flicker, he disappeared into the darkness. Instead of returning to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he tailed the man. I picked it up by the river! These words contained a lot of information. In Qinghe City, the by the river basically referred to the banks of the Sky Water River. Due to the opening of the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the river waters had surged and bubbled. Just as a mysterious stone tablet emerged, someone now picked up a strange Energy Gathering Stone. No one knew whaty ahead. Su Jingxings intuition told him that the thin man had other things in his possession. There is more than one strange Energy Gathering Stone? This was why Su Jingxing decided to follow him. Thissted for half an hour. After leaving the square, the slim man got into a car. Seemingly afraid of being followed, he made a long detour around the Central, Southern, and Eastern Districts before arriving at a night market and entering a private room in a restaurant. $u Jingxing locked onto his target and hid in the darkness behind the restaurant. He activated Advanced Hearing and listened in on their conversation. The thin man was the loudest. Haha, brothers, we seeded. He really bought it! Really? Are you sure its five million dors? Do you think Im lying? Heres the transfer text notification. Before I came here, I checked at the bank. Its indeed five million dors. Not a cent more, not a cent less! Good! Great! The few people cheered excitedly. The sound of sses clinking sounded through the air. Gulp! Gulp! Everyone gulped down arge ss of wine. Then, they continued to celebrate and discuss the topic. Even though we dont know what these stones are, we are still making a killing if every one of them is sold for at least five million. Yeah, that big client sure is straightforward. He paid up once he checked the stone. Thats because he has too much money and nowhere to spend it. Of course, hes also strong enough. I heard that hes in the fourth-grade. Hes not afraid of extortion or dirty tricks! Heh, if he wasnt strong enough, would he have dared to make the deal alone? Thats true. By the way, should we sell all our stones to him? Hold on. Didnt Old Wang entrust a stone to the Myriad Treasures Court? When the auction begins on the day after tomorrows auction begins, well see the final price. If the proceeds from the auction are higher, well auction them. If the price is lower, well sell it to the mysterious buyer! Thats right. This is called seizing both sides at once, maximizing the benefits! You guys can wait then. Five million dors is enough for me anyway. Haha. Old Li, you regret selling the stone so early, dont you? I told you to wait for two more days, but you wouldnt listen. You were in a hurry to sell the stone. If the price at the auction is higher, you are going to cry. Its too early to tell who would cry now. All you want is to maximize your profits and wait for the results of Old Wangs auction. However, if the price goes below one million dors, do you think that mysterious client will still offer five million dors? Every time the Million Treasures Auction goes on an auction, all the major factions will pay attention to it. Given that persons abilities, do you think he wont go to the venue to spectate? Even if he doesnt, wont he know about the situation afterward? The room fell into silence. Thats right. They only thought of the good side, not the bad. If the price was too low, the mysterious client who bought the Energy Gathering Stone would no longer buy more. Five million dors? By then, they might not even get half a million dors! At the thought of this, Old Wang and the others hesitated, feeling frustrated. What do we do? What do we do now? Shall we sell them as soon as possible? T still think we should wait. I think we should sell them. Five million dors is a lot. The few people got into an argument. Listening to their conversation, Su Jingxing was equally shocked. Firstly, he had guessed right. There was more than one of these strange Energy Gathering Stones. Secondly, a Energy Gathering Stone had been sent to the Myriad Treasures Court to be auctioned. The Myriad Treasures Court wasnt a small faction. It was arge organization that had existed with a legacy of more than 300 years and spanned across more than 10 countries! Chapter 205 - Gathering of Experts

    Chapter 205: Gathering of Experts

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Unlike other organizations, the Myriad Treasures Court only operated auction markets and charged transaction fees. For hundreds of years, all they did was be an agent. Their reputation and credibility were very solid. Both ordinary people or martial artists could go knocking on their doors. Once they passed the inspection and the item was confirmed to be extraordinary, the organization would ept the request and proceed with the auction. As far as Su Jingxing knew, the auctions of the Myriad Treasures Courts Qinghe Citys branch did not have fixed timings. Some were a year apart, and others were half a year apart. Every time before an auction, there would be a certain amount of publicity done. They would be present in all channels, television, Inte, newspapers, and radio broadcasts. This time, there was actually no publicity, only sharing the news through word of mouth. Are the items being auctioned more special this time? Su Jingxing pondered. The group of men in the room made preparations for two scenarios. On one hand, they contacted him, and on the other, they entrusted the strange Energy Gathering Stone to the Myriad Treasures Court for auction. If what they said was true, there would be an auction held at the Myriad Treasures Court the day after tomorrow. That would provide him with a better understanding of the situation. Neither they nor Su Jingxing recognized the stone. There were no records of such items in the Record of Wondrous Things in Xuantian University Library. The Record of Wondrous Things Record wasnt the Collection of Wondrous Things, it did not contain all the oddities in the world. It could only be said that inparison, there were many strange items recorded. Su Jingxing wasnt surprised that there were no records of such a strange stone in the Record of Wondrous Things. But the people of the Myriad Treasures Court might know what it was. In terms of understanding treasures, the appraisers of the Myriad Treasures Court were the most experienced. They had ess to inherited information of all kinds of treasures. The group of men in the room had picked up the strange stones by the river. If he had to pick people who were mostly likely to know what they were, the Myriad Treasures Courts appraisers would definitely be one of them! With this in mind. Su Jingxing took a few steps back and disappeared into the darkness, moving away from the restaurant. He found a remote corner and soared into the sky. There was a good chance that he would find out what the strange stone was once he attended the Myriad Treasures Courts auction. This was a perfect opportunity for him to take a look at the auction markets on Earth Star and see if there was anything good he could get his hands on. Before that, Su Jingxing wasnt in a hurry to obtain all the stones. It would be funny if this thing had side effects, or was not of much use other than really only serving to boost sleep. It was just two days, he could afford to wait. The auctions of the Myriad Treasures Court were all held at night. The location was the top floor of a tall building. The top three floors of the building had been bought by the Myriad Treasures Court as their branch in Qinghe City. Instead of incurring enmity with any organization, they helped everyone to gather all kinds of rare treasures. The Myriad Treasures Court had close ties with almost every faction. As long as it wasnt anything major, everyone was happy to do them favors. Of course, in order for any faction to flourish, no matter how individualistic and neutral they were, they had to have strong capabilities to be their backing and source of confidence. Simrly, the Myriad Treasures Court had many top-ranked experts as their Guardians. Rumor had it that the owner was a first-grade big shot. As for his exact level, no one knew. Given Su Jingxings current strength, he had nothing to fear about others. After a day. At eight in the evening on the following day, he made a beeline for the Myriad Treasures Court through the air. Hended on the rooftop. His secret ability, Advanced Hearing, was activated for him to listen to the movements on the top floor below. People had already arrived and were waiting. Su Jingxing shook off his cloak, checked his mask, and walked towards the stairs. Before long, he was at the entrance of the auction hall. The guards at the entrance did not check tickets; they were only responsible for security. Su Jingxing entered the auction hall and found a corner to sit down, quietly waiting for the auction to start at 8:30 pm. During this time, people arrived in session and entered the auction hall. Su Jingxing recognized many of them. For example, Yan Yuanfeng of the Iron Thread Sect hade with his Sect Master, Yuan Zhuojun. Zhao Zhongyi from the Cross Alliance, and the Dean of Xuantians Institute of Martial Arts, Han Zong, each came with one other person. The Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect, Di Donglei, the Elder of the Green Cloud Court, Li Chunzhen, the Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Mingfang. Even Xu Tailong from the Tai Long Corporation was present. At the end, the Commander of the Changyang Prefecture Army, Gu Zhanlin, and Lu Wuchang from the Lu Family of Ci En Bank, walked in and sat down. Experts! To think that third-grade experts like Gu Zhanlin and Lu Wuchang would show up at the auction. The puzzled Su Jingxing grew even more curious. Just what is the Myriad Treasures Court auctioning this time? Even third-grade martial artists are here. It wasnt as bad for Gu Zhanlin. Even though this was the first time Su Jingxing was seeing Lu Wuchang with his own eyes, he knew how powerful and mysterious he was through the Memory Card. To put it bluntly, like Su Jingxing, this guy also had a cheat ability in his life! Only the heavens knew where his terrifying intuition came from. Yet, this fellow had actually appeared at the auction. From this, it could be seen that the items being auctioned by the Myriad Treasures Court this time werent simple. Good evening, guests. Wee to the Myriad Treasures Courts special auction session. Im your old friend, and auctioneer, Old Peng. At 8:30 pm, on the stage at the front of the auction hall, an old man with thick eyebrows, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his hairbed neatly appeared. With a small wooden mallet in hand, he wore a smile on his face, showing no fear at Gu Zhanlin and Lu Wuchangs arrival. Tm sure everyone knows the meaning of a special session, so Ill cut to the chase. If we have new friends here who dont know about it, its fine. Youll find out soon enough. This is because there are only three items up for auction this time. Lets cut to the chase and get down to business. Lets bring out the first item! The thick-browed old man pointed at the edge of the stage. Under everyones gaze, a female martial artist whose figure and looks were above average, dressed in a uniform, walked onto the stage with a round te and ced it on the auction table. Swish! Swish! Swish! Beams of light brightened up and lit up the entire auction table. At the same time, therge disys mounted into the walls on both sides of the auction hall lit up. They showed the item ced on the circr te on the auction table. The female martial artist removed the red cloth covering the item, revealing its true appearance. Astone the size of two palms. Su Jingxing had no idea how others felt, but his pupils constricted. This stone was the same type of strange Energy Gathering Stone he had acquired! The first item was what Su Jingxing wanted to learn about. He was in luck. He more or less knew what kind a special session by the Myriad Treasures Court was now. Tm sure everyone is curious as to what this stone is. On the stage, the thick-browed old mans deep and powerful voice continued, Before I introduce it, please allow me to do some advertising. The appraisers of the Myriad Treasures Court are the most proficient with all the treasures in the world. Take this stone for example. I dare to im that the Xuantian University Library doesnt have any records of its existence. Not all of them, even if they do. But our appraisers know what it is. Because this Soul Nurturing Stone originated from the Great Moon Empire from 3,000 years ago! Chapter 206 - It Won’t Disappoint!

    Chapter 206: It Wont Disappoint!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Whoosh! There was a slight stir in the auction hall. Although silence was quickly restored, many people had indeed be interested. Putting the effects of the Soul Nurturing Stone aside, just what the words Great Moon Empire represented invigorated one. The Great Moon Empire was once the most powerful empire in the entire Eastern Continent. The Eastern Continent referred to the vastnds to the east of the Boundless Mountain Range. Including the Yu Nation, there were a total of 13 nations. That was now. In ancient times, the Eastern Continent had more than 40 dynasties at one point. At the height of the Great Moon Empires prosperity, there were only three nations in the Eastern Continent. The northernmost Snow Nation, the southernmost Yan Nation, and the strongest Great Moon Empire! Had it not been for the fact that the Snow Nation was too cold and the Yan Nation too hot, these two nations would have been unified by the Great Moon Empire. ording to historical records, the Great Moon Empire was the strongest in the Martial Emperors Domination era . This era began with the strongest, most unreasonable, and most domineering Sacred Moon Martial Emperor, andsted for a total of 69 years. Over these 69 years, there was only one voice in the entire Eastern Continent. That of the Sacred Moon Martial Emperor! Under the suppression of the Martial Emperor, even the Barbarian Emperor had to bow his head. In these 69 years, apart from the first year where there was an invasion, the rest of the time was spent holed up in the Boundless Mountain Range or upying the Western Continent. Only after the death of a Martial Emperor did they begin invasions again. However, the Sacred Moon Martial Emperors cause of death remained a mystery even today. Even though 3,000 years had passed, everyone was still interested in this tyrannical Martial Emperor. Su Jingxing was no exception. To think that the stones picked up by the group of men he was dealing with belonged to the Great Moon Empire. This was quite an opportunity. He wondered what was the use of this Soul Nurturing Stone? Friends, the advertisement is over. Lets continue, shall we? On the stage, the thick-browed old man said with a smile, Anyone who doesnt know the full extent of the effects of the Soul Nurturing Stone will only treat it as a sleeping stone. Hugging it to sleep is veryfortable, and you will be especially refreshed the next day. However, in fact, the function of the Soul Nurturing Stone is to nourish soul power and strengthen ones soul. It can even heal wounds inflicted on the soul! Whoosh! Themotion in the auction hall was especially loud this time. It took a while before the silence returned. Everyone wore varying expressions of shock, joy, and astonishment. It nourished ones soul power, strengthened and healed ones soul. Any one of these functions was top-notch. Be it for martial artists in the top ranks or the middle ranks, they were highly attractive. $u Jingxing was also tempted. Or rather, no one wasnt. Including Gu Zhanlin and Lu Wuchang! Calm down, everyone, said the old man with a smile. The Soul Nurturing Stone is indeed a great treasure, but! But for it to take effect, you need the full set. Thats right. Theres more than one Soul Nurturing Stone; there are 12 of them! Only by gathering all 12 Soul Nurturing Stones can you fully utilize the effects of Soul Nurturing. Why is this so? Because the Soul Nurturing Stones are man-made! They arent formed naturally. Instead, they were molded by Empress Shadowmoon using array formations. No one knows why she created them, and thats also why many people have never heard of them. The Myriad Treasures Court went through hundreds of thousands of documents before finding some clues. In the end, we confirmed that this is a Soul Nurturing Stone! Unfortunately, we only received one Soul Nurturing Stone. Were not sure if the person who sent it has more. Therefore, the starting bid for this Soul Nurturing Stone is 100 million Great Yu dors. The markup for every bid must not be lower than 10 million dors. Briends, if you are interested, please state your bids. With that said, the thick-browed old man raised the mallet and got ready. 200 million, a fat middle-aged man swiftly shouted. 300 million. 400 million. Even without the old mans encouragement, everyone else followed suit. Every increment was 100 million dors. Wealthy people? Among the attendees, other than Old Wang and his colleagues who tasked the Myriad Treasures Court to sell the Soul Nurturing Stone, the others were in nock of money. However, the real reason for their bids was not because they had nowhere to spend their money. Rather, it was because the effects of the Soul Nurturing Stone were too attractive. Even though there was only one piece, it was enough for everyone to take a gamble. Su Jingxing did the same. When the price reached 1.7 billion, he immediately called out 2 billion. He marked up the price by 300 million in one go. Only then did the agitated crowd calm down. 2 billion Great Yu dors was no longer a small amount. Even the Li Family had to consider its gains and losses. The Soul Nurturing Stone was good, but there was only one of them here out of a total of 12. Did the seller have all the rest in their possession? No one knew! If they did, that would be fine. But if they didnt, or did not have theplete set, this would be a huge loss. Everyone fell silent as they pondered. 20 billion going once. Seeing this, the thick-browed old man shouted to work up the atmosphere. Anyone else wants to raise the bid? 20 going twice! Anyone else? If you miss this opportunity, thats it. Do twice about the effects of the Soul Nurturing Stone. There was still no response. Two billion going thrice! When the thick-browed old man saw this, he rapped the hammer and announced in a clear voice, Congrattions on winning the bid for the Soul Nurturing Stone, my friend. Please proceed backstageter for the transaction. Now, lets move on to the next item! With that said, the female martial artist put away the Soul Nurturing Stone, covered it with a red cloth, and temporarily moved it backstage. Another female martial artist came onto the stage, holding an evenrger te in her hand. On the te was a ratherrge wooden box. The wooden box was ced on the auction table, and the female martial artist opened it to reveal its interior. It was a crimson red nt tuber, about 20 centimeters in length and as thick as an infants arm. As soon as it was exposed to the air, a scorching aura emanated from it. Buddha me Root? Gu Zhanlins surprised voice sounded. Nice! On the stage, the thick-browed old man nced at Gu Zhanlin andughed heartily. This is a fire-attribute precious herb. Its naturally formed, and can be fused with any true energy, the Buddha me Root! Briends, if you need to add a me attribute to your internal energy, or if you already have attributes such as me, or pure sun, you can buy it to strengthen yourself. The starting bid for the Buddha me Root is 200 million Great Yu dors. Each markup must not be less than five million dors. 300 million! 350 million! The crowd broke into an uproar. However,pared to the Soul Nurturing Stone, the me Buddha Root only reached 500 million, and no one else continued bidding. This was because the price had peaked. The effects of the Buddha me Root were indeed miraculous; it could increase the me attribute of ones true energy. But they were not necessary, and came with conditions. One had to have true energy attributes that werepatible in order to fuse them. With the water, ice, or Yin attributes, fusing them would be courting death. Therefore, 500 million Great Yu dors was basically the maximum. This 500 million dors was still Su Jingxings bid. As expected, he won the bid. The Heaven Trampling True Energy met the requirements for fusion, and Su Jingxing also wanted to add the me attribute. Even though the fusion wouldnt contribute much to the might of his true energy, in the future, when destroying all traces, he wouldnt need to douse the corpses with Corpse Dissolving Liquid anymore. Thats right. Su Jingxings n was simple. He wanted to fuse with the Buddha me Root to facilitate the eradication of corpses. Cough cough! Everyone, heres thest item. On the stage, the old man with the thick eyebrows raised his voice. believe everyone is here for this item. Twont beat around the bush. I just want to tell everyone that this item will not disappoint! With that said, he gestured for the two female martial artists waiting by the side to carry arge wooden chest up the stage. All eyes were on the two of them. When the wooden chest was on the stage, the thick-browed old man waved his hand and a female martial artist opened it. An item that everyone was familiar with was immediately exposed! Chapter 207 - A Shocking Turn of Events!

    Chapter 207: A Shocking Turn of Events!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios How is this possible?! Is this real or fake? Good, very good. The Myriad Treasures Court lives up to its name! The auction hall was in an uproar. The leaders of various factions were shouting or yelling. Even Su Jingxing was shocked. That was because the item that had been exposed was the stone tablet that all the major factions in Qinghe City had been pursuingtely. The mysterious stone tablet that Leng Lin had captured floating on the surface of the Sky Water River. The stone tablet which people had been deliberately trying to steer discussions to keep attention on online. Before this, there were only photos of the stone tablet, but now, the real thing was presented before everyone. No one knew whomissioned it to be auctioned off by the Myriad Treasures Court. Every item auctioned by the Myriad Treasures Court had to be appraised beforehand. Of course, it wouldnt be a problem if they were verified to be genuine. Even for the items whose authenticity could not be verified, it would also be rified during the auction, allowing the bidders to decide whether they wanted to bid it or not. Of course, any item that made it to the auction stage, whether genuine or not, was extraordinary. This was the reputation that the Myriad Treasures Court had built up over several hundred years. So. As soon as the mysterious stone tablet, which had attracted the attention of the entire city, was revealed on stage, the crowd erupted. Without waiting for the thick-browed old man to open his mouth, all of them began bidding eagerly. One billion! Two billion! Five billion! All of a sudden, money didnt seem like money anymore. Su Jingxing listened to the bids as he sensed the mysterious stone tablet. The patterns on it were exactly the same as in the photo. In fact,pared to the photo, looking at the real object, he could clearly feel the strange fluctuations contained in each of the patterns. These fluctuations seemed to have a life of their own, they danced like musical notes whenever Su Jingxing sensed them. So, Ka, Na, Si, Ma, Do. Whoosh! At that moment, a ck shadow suddenly emerged from the front row of the auction hall. It dashed onto the stage and wrapped around the mysterious stone tablet, turning into a ball of ck mist. Bam! The ck mist exploded and surged. When it dissipated, the mysterious stone tablet was gone! Who did this? What incredible speed! They should still be nearby. Hurry up and give chase! The hall was a mess. The crowd snapped out of their daze and quickly got on their way, moving towards the entrance. The thick-browed old man was the third to react. He charged towards the exit. The first and second were Gu Zhanlin and Lu Wuchang. By the time the shadow rushed onto the stage, they were already on the move, hot on its heels with lightning speed. Yan Yuanfeng and the others were already consideredte. Su Jingxing didnt move. Even though he had sensed the shadow the moment it appeared, he didnt give chase. The stone tablet was indeed mysterious, but it was a hot potato. Countless factions had their eyes on it. Su Jingxing was curious, but not in the mood to get involved. Inparison, the Soul Nurturing Stone and the Buddha me Root were more attractive to him. The sudden turn of events caused a hugemotion in the auction hall. Happy to save his money, Su Jingxing headed backstage to retrieve the two treasures he had bid. However, when he got backstage, someone was already there. The Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect, Di Donglei, together with Zhao Zhongyi of the Cross Alliance were fighting with three other people over the Soul Nurturing Stone and the Buddha me Root. As for the staff of the Myriad Treasures Court, they had all copsed on the ground, either unconscious, howling in pain, or groaning. Su Jingxing stood at the entrance and took a few nces. Then, decisively, he backed away. Leaving through the window, he returned to the rooftop. He released his powerful perception and used Advanced Hearing to listen to the movements beneath his feet. He wanted to wait until a victor was decided between the two groups, and one party hadpletely fallen, to silence the other party. Yet, Di Donglei chased after Zhao Zhongyi, out of the building, and into the sky above the city. Su Jingxing hung far behind them and locked onto their tracks. They traveled south until they arrived at the Sky Water River. In the end, Di Donglei risked getting injured and was stabbed in the abdomen by Zhao Zhongyis sword before he knocked Zhao Zhongyi into the Sky Water River. He then managed to seize the Soul Nurturing Stone and the Buddha me Root. Pu! Lying on the bank of the river, Di Donglei pressed down on his wound. As he caught his breath, he spat out a mouthful of blood. p! p! Su Jingxing walked out from a corner, pping his hands. Whos there?! yelled Di Donglei, turning around. His expression changed when he saw Su Jingxings attire. Who are you? What are you doing here? Waiting for the oue to be decided between you two. Lowering his voice, Su Jingxing chuckled. As for who I am, theres no need for you to know. Di Donglei remained silent, his face grim. You want to save your energy, dont you? Su Jingxing, continued, maintaining hisposure, It would be best if you can save my energy. At the very least, you wont have to suffer any more injuries Boom! A dull thud echoed. Di Donglei suddenly threw a punch. The zing light dispersed the night sky and headed straight for Su Jingxing. Bam! Energy surged through the air with a loud explosion. Yet Su Jingxing disappeared from where he was standing. Di Dongleis attack missed. Thats not good. Su Jingxing appeared about five meters away on Di Dongleis right. Cant we get along peacefully? Why must we fight? Boom! A zing fist imprint burst forth with blinding light once again. Swish! Bam! His figure shed as he dodged the attack. When he came to a stop, Su Jingxing controlled a throwing dagger that flew through the air. Plkch! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! ah! Ah! Apanied by Di Dongleis screams, the throwing dagger first pierced through his arm, then spun like a cutting machine and severed his palm. In an instant, Di Dongleis injuries worsened, and he lost all his offensive power. Hugging his severed hand, he shuffled on the ground, his eyes filled with fear. He couldnt care less about the Soul Nurturing Stone and Buddha me Root he had stolen now. In shock, anger, and indignance, he crawled up from the ground in a sorry state and tottered away. Su Jingxing did not give chase and allowed him to leave. When Di Donglei was more than 200 meters away, he then controlled the throwing dagger to shoot through the air like a bolt of lightning. When it caught up, it pierced through his head. He extracted a card and stored it in his palm space. Putting away the Soul Nurturing Stone and the Buddha me Root as well, Su Jingxing turned around and soared into the sky. Along the way, he made an anonymous call to the crematoriums customer service office and informed them of the location of Di Dongleis corpse. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. $u Jingxing took out both treasures and inspected them one by one. The first was Soul Nurturing Stone, which was exactly the same as the one he had bought. All 12 simr Soul Nurturing Stones had to be present to be effective. The probability of him being able to gather all of them was too low. Even the group of people Su Jingxing knew about didnt have 10 of them in their possession. Therefore, he decided to leave these stones aside for now. On the other hand, the Buddha me Root was a great item. Su Jingxing had spent 500 million dors on it. He never expected that someone would be so bold as to seize the mysterious stone tablet directly at the auction venue. That saved him a big sum of money. Now that an auction item had been stolen from the hall, the Myriad Treasures Court would undoubtedly be enraged. If they didnt capture the person who stole the stone tablet, their reputation built up over centuries would crumble overnight. Therefore, the days ahead would be lively. Su Jingxing paid close attention as he prepared to fuse with the Buddha me Root. If he could increase the add a me attribute to Heaven Trampling True Energy, he wouldnt need to make anonymous phone calls to the crematorium to get the Corpse Collection Teams to pick up corpses anymore. This His phone suddenly rang. Su Jingxing snapped back to his senses and picked it up. It was a call from Shen Qian. He immediately answered the call. Senior, the person who sold the strange Energy Gathering Stone previously contacted us again. He said he has a few more of those strange Energy Gathering Stones. Do you want them? Yes! Su Jingxing stifled augh. Answer him. I want the Energy Gathering Stones, but the price will be the same as before. If theres no problem, we can meet at the same time and ce. Okay. Shen Qian hung up. These guys sure react fast. $u Jingxingughed as he yed with his phone. News of a robbery at the Myriad Treasures Court would quickly spread. The information of the Soul Nurturing Stone would also spread to the ears of the major factions. Given the strength of the group of people who sold the Soul Cultivation Stone to Su Jingxing, once it was found that they were the owners of the Soul Cultivation Stone, there was no way they could fend any visitors off. They would soon be killed and the stones taken away. Originally, this shouldnt happen. After all, the Myriad Treasures Court had a good reputation and never asked for customer information. However, even the Myriad Treasures Court had been implicated tonight. No one could guarantee that they would be able to keep the information privy. As long as one wanted to investigate, they would eventually find out. On top of that, these people did not have theplete set of Soul Nurturing Stones in their possession, so they had no use keeping them. Rather than being put in a passive position and feeling jittery, getting nervous at the slightest disturbance, they might as well exchange them for arge sum of money so that they could settle this once and for all. $u Jingxing had offered five million dors per Soul Nurturing Stone. This price wasnt low. Of course, for Old Wang, who had entrusted the Soul Nurturing Stone to the Myriad Treasures Court to auction, he would probably faint from crying in the toilet. Not only was the sky-high price of two billion dors gone, even five million dors was now out of the question. Although the Myriad Treasures Court wouldpensate him for the loss of the item, suchpensation was limited. He still suffered a huge loss. How could he not cry at such a blow?! The phone rang again. $u Jingxing answered the call. On the other end of the line, Shen Qian said quickly, Senior, the other party has agreed to meet at the usual time and ce! Alright. Su Jingxing replied before ending the call. Then, he switched on hisputer and transferred 30 million Great Yu dors to Shen Qians ount. Then, he changed into his usual attire. When it was about time, he headed for the Central Square. He flew through the air and arrived at the pavilion. It was not 11PM yet but a few people were already gathered in the pavilion. Su Jingxing took a few nces through the air. They were the same group of men he had seenst time. Immediately, he descended from the sky and walked out from a corner. Its him! The man who was looking around was the first to spot Su Jingxing. He pointed at him from a distance and shouted, The big client is here! Get ready, brothers! Cough, cough! The few of them straightened up immediately, each of them holding a box in their hands as they waited respectfully for Su Jingxing. Did you bring the items? When Su Jingxing got close, he got straight to the point. Yes, yes, we did. The man nodded hastily. Then, he motioned for hispanions to open the boxes in their hands, revealing the Soul Nurturing Stones inside. Hu! Hu! With a wave of his hand, Su Jingxing released his true energy and controlled the Soul Nurturing Stones to float in the air. Pieces of Soul Nourishing Stones flew towards him and he carefully sensed them. After confirming that they were identical to the two he had already obtained, he waved his hand and stored the five Soul Nurturing Stones into his palm space. Of course, in the eyes of the group, he had merely put them into his cloak. Including these five, Su Jingxing now had a total of seven Soul Nurturing Stones. suppressing his smile, he sent a text message to Shen Qian telling her to transfer the money. Momentster, the phones of the few people beside the man all beeped. They quickly took them out. When they saw a string of zeros on the screen, they were overjoyed and cheered excitedly. Thank you, thank you! They bowed respectfully to Su Jingxing before turning around and leaving. Wait, Su Jingxing called out softly. The group froze in ce, not daring to move. They knew that Su Jingxing seemed to be a fourth-grade expert. If they tried to escape forcefully after being targeted by a fourth-grade expert, their lives might be in danger. Therefore, they stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. Yes Yes Rx, said Su Jingxing coolly. I just want to ask a question. Please go ahead. $u Jingxing asked, Which segment of the Sky Water River did you pick up these stones from? Just downstream, near the southern bank of the river, answered the man timidly. Was there anything else besides stones Su Jingxing continued to probe. N-No. Are you sure? asked Su Jingxing, raising an eyebrow. Of course, of course! said the man, raising his hand. At least I didnt find any other stones! Me neither! didnt either. There were only these rocks by the river back then. They looked good to us, so we took one each. Right, right. When we brought them home afterward, we realized that it feltfortable holding these stones. Especially when we were sleeping. Sub-subsequently, when we heard about your acquisition of Energy Gathering Stones, we wondered if you wanted these stones too, so we contacted you. The few of them began exining the entire situation in detail with each person chiming in here and that. They were afraid that Su Jingxing would disregard his reputation andy his hands on them. Su Jingxing fell into deep thought after listening to what they said. His powerful perception told him that these people werent lying. However, it was somewhat surprising that there were only Soul Nurturing Stones and nothing else. Its fine now, you guys can leave, said Su Jingxing, signaling the man and hispanions to leave. Upon hearing this, the group fled at once and were gone in a sh. Su Jingxing stayed where he was. As usual, he locked onto them using his perception. After putting some distance between them, he sprang into the air and tailed them. Thats right. With his powerful perception, he could tell that they were telling the truth. But they could only share half or even less of it! As long as they deliberately controlled themselves, Su Jingxing wouldnt be able to sense it. He chose to let them go and follow behind them. Once the group of men rxed, there was a good chance that they would reveal whatever they had concealed. Which was exactly what Su Jingxing wanted to know. Whoosh! Whoosh! The night wind blew. As Su Jingxing flew through the air, his body shifted rapidly, almost invisible to ordinary people. He hung behind the man and hispanions from a distance and came to a house in an estate. After closing the door and windows, the few of them slumped into their chairs and panted heavily. Hiding in a corner downstairs, Su Jingxing activated Advanced Hearing to listen in on their movements. Momentster. Tell me, what should we do with the g? Chapter 208 - Shocking!

    Chapter 208: Shocking!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios There is indeed more! Su Jingxing perked up. These fellows. They insisted that there were only the stones earlier on. Now that there is a g, its clear they intentionally concealed it. One can probably tell that this g is extraordinary with the naked eye. Thats why this bunch of people deliberately chose to ignore it. Yet, theyre starting to panic and want to get rid of it now. What kind of g could have been discovered together with the Soul Nurturing Stone? $u Jingxing thought to himself. He held his breath and continued listening. Must we deal with it? Why? You want to keep it until its exposed? That big client already has his eyes on us. Hes a fourth-grade martial artist. Are you sure you want to go toe-to-toe with him? Thats not what I meant. I just find it a pity. We can tell at one nce that this g isnt an ordinary item. In my opinion, it looks a little like an ancient war g! It does look a lot like a war g. In ancient times, anything that could be chosen to be a war g would have a certain use, which makes it a rare treasure or a spirit weapon! Heh, it doesnt matter whether its a rare treasure or a spirit weapon. Is there anyone here who can control it? Why have you stopped talking? Keep going! Since no one can control it, are we going to court death by keeping it? Things havent progressed to that stage yet, Old Li. The situation is a little chaotic right now, and we are being targeted. For the sake of everyones safety, we decided to take care of this g. Thats right. If Im not mistaken, the mysterious stone tablet, the Soul Nurturing Stone and this g all came from the same ce! They only reappeared because of themotion in the Sky Water River and were discovered! Now, we know what kind of treasure the Soul Nurturing Stone is and that the g is also very special. Needless to say, all the major factions in the city are vying for the mysterious stone tablet. If we keep the g, not only will the big client who bought the Soul Nurturing Stonee looking for us, all the major factions in the city will as well! Rather than being forced to hand over the g then, we might as well get rid of it now. The question is, how should we deal with it? Look at it. Its been charging for more than a month, and it doesnt seem to have any intention of stopping. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I could never imagine a g that could eat electric currents. Thats because you Ooh~ Crack! Crack! Whats going on? Power failure? No, look at the g! Shouts of rm filled the room. Su Jingxing even heard the sound of an electric arc exploding. It seems like theres a ckout? And the g that is surrounded by a bunch of people has undergone some sort of change? Just as he was pondering Bam! A loud crack broke the silence. Su Jingxing, who was leaning against a corner, looked out the window when he heard themotion. He saw a dark shadow breaking through the night sky and flying into the distance. The war g? The charging g escaped? As soon as the thought emerged in his mind, Su Jingxing was already moving. Simrly, he darted out of the window at lightning speed and soared into the night sky. His speed increased to the maximum as he locked onto the ck shadow and gave chase swiftly. However, Su Jingxing soon realized that he wouldnt be able to catch up to it with his lightness skill. He decisively took out the Thunderbolt, erged it, and stepped on it. Driving it with the Divine Spirit Control Technique, he traveled at the speed of sound at once. Then, his speed doubled, tripled, quadrupled, quintupled and sextupled! Back when he was at the limits of the human body, Su Jingxing could only fly at four times the speed of sound. After obtaining the Transcendent Body Card, his physique had undergone a qualitative change. His maximum speed could now reach six times the speed of sound. With this speed, he managed to catch up to the ck shadow. When he got close enough to his target, he realized that the ck shadow was indeed arge and wide g. It was entirely ck, and only had a crimson moon embroidered on the upper righter. At this moment, this g was flying through the air at high speed, tearing through the night wind and pping in the wind. The direction it was flying towards was the Green Cloud Mountain! Both of them were flying at high speeds. Su Jingxing chased after the g. One after another, they soon arrived above the Green Cloud Mountain. Whoosh! After entering the borders of the Green Cloud Mountain Range, the war g suddenly elerated and charged into the depths, disappearing from sight. Su Jingxing followed suit and flew out of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. But the war g was gone. He lost it! It stayed on Green Cloud Mountain? Su Jingxing turned around and returned to the Green Cloud Mountain Range. This time, he slowed down and circled around the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain. He paced back and forth in the sky, sensing for the fluctuations of the war g. Finally, he sensed something deep in the center. However, he couldnt pinpoint the exact location. It seemed like the fully charged war g had found its source? The source of the Sky Water River was none other than Green Cloud Mountain. Compared to the ce where the Flying Lions members sealed themselves, the ce where Su Jingxing was currently loitering was the true center and deepest part of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. There were many stories going around about the center region of the Green Cloud Mountain Range Some said that the strongest experts had been buried here, some said that there were peerless treasures buried deep in the center, and others said that Green Cloud Mountain was a burial ground, and the center of it all was a cemetery. Different versions of various stories had been circting for more than a thousand years. No one knew the truth. While the disappearance of the war g in this region served to confirm that there were secrets in this center area, it also highlighted the extraordinary nature of the war g. Su Jingxing hovered in the air, pondering the matter for a while, but eventually decided against investigating it. Firstly, he had no idea where the war g came from or what its specific function was. Even if he found it and kept it in his possession, it might not be of use to him. Secondly, when Su Jingxing was listening in on the groups conversation earlier, he thought that one of the men was very right. The mysterious stone tablet, the Soul Nurturing Stones, and the war g all came from the same ce! If these three items came from the same ce, it meant that they might have some sort of connection. Su Jingxing had seven Soul Nurturing Stones in his possession. If he went back and studied them carefully, he might be able to find out what this connection was. Thirdly, there was a high chance that the war g wouldnt leave again after returning to this ce. There was no need for Su Jingxing to search for it urgently. Keeping it here wouldnt affect him much. Finally, there was danger in the center region of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. The level of danger was quite high. Even though no one knew what it was, Su Jingxing could feel an indistinct threating from the ground as he flew through the air. If hended down rashly, he might end up getting into trouble there. With these factorsbined, Su Jingxing decisively left and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. The first thing he did when he got back was to take out the seven Soul Nurturing Stones and put them together to see if he could find any secrets. Unfortunately, he couldnt find anything even after examining them for a long time. Apart from the strange sense offort growing stronger with the increase in the number of stones, there was nothing else. They did not contact the war g or the mysterious stone tablet at all. In the end, Su Jingxing had no choice but to give up and put away the seven Soul Nurturing Stones, ignoring them. Only when he had aplete set of 12 Soul Nurturing Stones would they be effective. Su Jingxing had no idea where thest five pieces were, so he could only keep them for now. He decided to leave this matter aside temporarily. Su Jingxing took out the card he had extracted from Di Dongleis corpse. The Function Card from a fourth-grade expert should not disappoint. Skill Cards or True Energy Cards were both fine. However, when he held the card in his hand and read the information, the feedback he received stunned him. Memory Card! He had actually extracted the memories of Di Dongleis life. Su Jingxing unlocked the card and watched Di Dongleis life as though it were a movie. Ever since he was a child, this Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect had been the center of attention. Be it in school, practicing martial arts, or wooing girls, he was the envy of others. After all, Di Dongleis father was the previous Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect. Di Donglei was a second-generation martial artist who had inherited his fathers legacy. Of course, he was also very talented. Ten years ago, he had stepped into the fourth-grade. Simr to Su Jingxing, half of his 90-year true energy cultivation had been converted into true fluid. The Martial Art True Intent he wanted to condense was a statue. Thats right. In Di Dongleis memory, there was a statue left behind by his father. It held great significance and could be used as a weapon. It was iparably tough. When Di Dongleis father was alive, he had also condensed a statue as his Martial Art True Intent. However, he had only seeded halfway before dying. When the statue was handed to Di Donglei, he spent days and nights trying to figure it out, but to no avail. However, he had learned about the origin of the statue from his father before his death. The Celestial Pole Sect! An ancient sect that had existed for over a thousand years and was on the same level as the Hundred Flower Valley, the Celestial Pole Sect. Di Dongleis father turned out to be a disciple of the Celestial Pole Sect when he was young. However, due to an incident, he was evicted from the sect. That was when he returned to Qinghe City and established the Divine Fist Sect. Di Dongleis father had not shared what incident it was. The old man simply handed some of his belongings to Di Donglei. The strange statue was one of them. There were also a few scrolls of beast skin parchment that contained secret affairs. These beast skin parchments had given Di Donglei a lot of information that he didnt know. For example, the location of the Celestial Pole Sect. For such ancient sects that had existed for more than a thousand years, the entrances to their sects would always be hidden by massive array formations. Ordinary people or average martial artists would never be able to locate them. However, Di Donglei learned of the location of the Celestial Pole Sect through the beast skin parchments, as well as the way to enter the array formation. Another example was the general situation of the major factions in the 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation. There were introductions to organizations like Ci En Bank, the Golden Chen Family, the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce and so on. Another example, beyond the first-grade was the Transcendent-grade! On Earth Star, Transcendent-grade martial artists had a unique title. Martial Sage! Su Jingxing had no idea about this either. Ethereal Sword Immortal did not mention it, nor was she aware. Thanks to Di Dongleis memories, Su Jingxing was able to glean this secret information from the contents of the beast skin parchments. Transcendent-grade martial artists were also known as Martial Sages. ording to the contents of the beast skin parchment, the title Martial Sage would often carry two more words in front. Kingdom Defending! Why were they called the Kingdom Defending Martial Sages? There were no records about that on the beast skin parchment, and Di Donglei had no way of learning about it. When his father was alive, he never told him these secrets. All he knew was that a nations dynasty would copse quickly without a Martial Sage. This had been the case since ancient times. This must be the origin of the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, Di Donglei had guessed. When Su Jingxing saw this, his heart skipped a few beats uncontrobly. Every nation had a Martial Sage. Wouldnt that mean that with 13 nations in the Eastern Continent and nine countries in the Western Continent, that there were 22 Martial Sages on the continents alone? Yet, the world did not know about the existence of Martial Sages; they only knew about the strongest first-grade. Most martial artists, and even third-grade powerhouses, were also unaware. Su Jingxing couldnt figure out the reason for this. In short, through Di Dongleis memories, Su Jingxings horizons had broadened. Above first-grade was the Transcendent-grade. Martial artists in this grade were also known as Kingdom Defending Martial Sages. Every Martial Sage could live for 360 years. This was the increase in lifespan due to the change in life levels when one moved from first-grade to the Transcendent-grade. Liu Chenglong made Su Jingxing swear an oath to protect the Yu Nation for a hundred years. From the looks of it, that seemed somewhat unnecessary. Even though they ultimately negotiated the duration to be only 10 years, with Martial Sages guarding the world, would they need a young man like him, who wasnt even a third-grade martial artist, to protect it? Watching till the end of Di Dongleis memory, Su Jingxing was filled with excitement. The mysterious stone tablet that all the factions in the city were after actually had to do with the legacy of the Martial Sages! Not the Martial Sages of the Yu Nation, but the Martial Sage of the dynasty before Yu Nation came to be. The Crimson Moon Martial Sage! The Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu. This was the secret information that Di Donglei had learned from the beast skin parchments. However, in the historical records, Yue Dongliu was merely a prince of the previous dynasty. The Prince of Crimson Moon! ording to records, the Prince of Crimson Moon, Yue Dongliu had kept an extremely low profile in the imperial family of the previous dynasty and wasnt particrly strong. No one knew how he died in the end. It had been a thousand years since his era. Di Donglei made a conclusion afterparing the contents of the beast skin parchments with the patterns on the mysterious stone tablet. This stone tablet was rted to the legacy of the Crimson Moon. He even suspected that the major forces who were attending the auction at the Myriad Treasures Court tonight also knew about this. That the mysterious stone tablet was closely rted to the legacy of the Crimson Moon. Or rather, if one found the secret of the stone tablet, they would be able to locate the legacy ground left behind by Crimson Moon Martial Sage. The legacy of the Martial Sage was many times stronger than the treasures stored in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. It was reasonable for the major factions to go crazy over it. On that note, Di Donglei was only suspicious. The reason why he had taken advantage of the situation to seize the Soul Nurturing Stone from the Myriad Treasures Court was to verify this theory. ording to the beast skin parchments, the Prince of Crimson Moon, Yue Dongliu seemed to have obtained the legacy of the Great Moon Empire from 3,000 years ago. Unfortunately, Su Jingxing ultimately got lucky. Through the charged war g that rushed to the center area of the Green Cloud Mountain Range on its own ord, Su Jingxing could almost be certain that Di Dongleis guess was correct. The mysterious stone tablet, the Soul Nurturing Stones, and the war g were all rted to the Crimson Moon Martial Sage! It was highly likely that the depths of the center of the Green Cloud Mountain Range was the legacy ground of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu! Ts Su Jingxing sucked in a cold breath of air at the thought. This is too shocking, really too shocking! The secret had been revealed too quickly, too fiercely, and too shockingly. Su Jingxing was momentarily stunned. After a while, he took deep breaths to calm himself down and mulled over the situation. If the depths of the center of the Green Cloud Mountain Range is really the legacy ground of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, what could be the function of the mysterious stone tablet that all the factions are vying for? A map? A key? Su Jingxing couldnt figure it out. This matter was getting moreplicated. Even though not many people knew about the existence of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, quite a number did right now. They were currently limited to the factions in Qinghe City. Once the news got out No! Hasnt the Hundred Flower Valley already sent people to Qinghe City? The disciple who was reduced to a mummy couldnt havee to Qinghe City because of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, could she? Agleam shed across Su Jingxings eyes. If thats the case, then the murderer who murdered a disciple of the Hundred Flower Valley must have been after the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage! Chapter 209 - Exclusive Blade?

    Chapter 209: Exclusive de?

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios How did they know that the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage is in Qinghe City? Photos? Yes, the photo! Leng Lin took a photo of the mysterious stone tablet by the river and out of curiosity, uploaded it online, thereby attracting the attention of relevant insiders! The Hundred Flower Valley has Wang Tiedao, the Changyang Prefecture Army has garrisoned troops, and Lu Wuchang came to Qinghe before the new year. Through who did the murderer of the disciple from the Hundred Flower Valley find out about the photo of the stone tablet then? Or has the murderer been in Qinghe City all this time? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. After a series of analyses, he was pretty close to the truth. Even though he had no idea who the murderer was, Su Jingxing had a strong hunch that this murderer and the ck shadow who had stolen the stone tablet from the Myriad Treasures Courts auction were most likely the same person! This person had been in Qinghe City the whole time! The target of these factions was the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage. With this in mind, for some reason, Su Jingxing began to look forward to seeing the Crimson Moons legacy. This is a Martial Sages legacy. Anyone will be tempted by it. We just dont know what the legacy contains. Iwill be at a loss for words if it turns out to be the same as the treasure in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. Even though Liu Chenglongs Martial Art True Intent, the Sishui Horned Dragons, was pretty good, and the materialized worldly energy ball was also very good, none of the rare treasures and spirit weapons that Liu Chenglong owned when he was alive were ced in the mausoleum. Even the defensive Transcendent Body Card was something that Su Jingxing obtained using his own cheat ability. The legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage shouldnt be that petty. It should contain a lot of good stuff, right? Su Jingxing thought to himself. However, there were many people who wanted the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage. Even if Su Jingxing was tempted, there was nothing he could do. Now that the mysterious stone tablet had been snatched away, no one knew whose hands it had ended up in. Everyone had their eyes on the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage. It would be extremely difficult to get hold of it. Of course,pared to others, Su Jingxing had at least one more advantage. That was to say, there was a 90% chance that he had discovered the location of the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage. Deep in the center of the Green Cloud Mountain Range! It wouldnt be easy for others to find that ce. Opening the legacy ground was yet another troublesome matter. Therefore, Su Jingxing had all the time in the world to slowlye into contact with the legacy ground. Before that, he had to get stronger. After watching all the memories, Su Jingxing took out the Buddha me Root. This treasure was a chip to increase his strength. By infusing it with the Heaven Trampling True Energy, its power would be boosted! As for how to consume the Buddha me Root? Instinctively, Su Jingxing locked onto the Dragon Melting Cauldron. Boiling it in the Dragon Melting Cauldron could 100% preserve its energy, and the resulting potions would be easier to absorb and digest. With this in mind, Su Jingxing took out the Dragon Melting Cauldron and controlled his true energy to cleanse this spirit weapon cauldron. Having been used by the He Family to boil human flesh and blood for hundreds of years, the residual aura on the Dragon Melting Cauldron was extremely strong. Su Jingxing cleansed it with his true energy; a day wasnt enough. He continued on the second day and the third. On the morning of the fourth day, he finally managed to get rid of all the residual aura on the Dragon Melting Cauldron. Satisfied, he ced the ming Buddha Root into the Dragon Melting Cauldron. $u Jingxing who had been exuding his true energy for four days did not immediately expend his true energy to boil the pot. Instead, he stopped to rest and recover. The amount of true energy required to cleanse the Dragon Melting Cauldron was limited. The true excessive consumption came with burning true energy to cook the Buddha me Roots. Each time the He Family cooked, they had three people taking turns. This was because the flow of true energy could not stop during the cooking process. Therefore, since Su Jingxing had to boil the pot alone, he had to persevere all the way at once. He wondered if more than 800 years of true energy cultivation was enough. Fortunately, Su Jingxing had a True Energy Card reserves that could replenish his true energy anytime. That was where his confidencey. After a short break, he was about to put the lid back on the pot when a bright de beam shed across the sides of the pot. Whats going on? $u Jingxing raised his eyebrows, removed the lid, and scrutinized the sides. The Dragon Melting Cauldron that had been cleansed was bright and clean, simr to an ordinary, erged version of a y pot. But on closer inspection, one would find that it was made of metal, with ck on the outside and golden on the inside. Had Su Jingxing not been sharp-eyed enough and missed the sh of the de, he would have thought it was a reflection on the inside. He inspected the pot carefully, his eyes fixed on the golden inner walls. Five minutester, another de beam shed past! Why are there de shes on the walls? Oris this the effect of the Dragon Melting Cauldron? To slice through the food stored within using the flickering of de beams? Su Jingxing was in thought. A momentter, he took out the Buddha me Root. Then, he focused his attention on sensing the Dragon Melting Cauldron. Swish! As soon as they came into contact, the strange sound of a de aura slicing through flesh resounded in Su Jingxings mind. Swish! Then, there was another sh. Swish! Swish! shes came one after another. It seemed like there really was a saber on the inside of the Dragon Melting Cauldron that was moving and slicing through the air. But that was only on the surface! Su Jingxings soul power was powerful enough. The strange sound of the de energy slicing through flesh echoed in his mind, but it did not affect his soul or mind. It was like a piece of recorded music. The Dragon Melting Cauldron was the medium and anyone with a spiritual connection could hear it! However, as he focused his senses on the music and continued deepening his perception, Su Jingxing really did hear the sound of a de vibrating! No one knew where the de was, but due to a certain connection it had with the Dragon Melting Cauldron, its vibration could be heard through the Dragon Melting Cauldron. The direct expression of that was de beams shing on the inner walls of the Dragon Melting Cauldron. de, pot. Could it be that this de from who knows where is part of a set with the Dragon Melting Cauldron? They were crafted together? And thats why they share a connection? Su Jingxing started working his brains. He recalled that the spirit weapon kitchen knife He Lieren used when he was alive might not have been the original one. The unknown de was the true match for the Dragon Melting Cauldron. The He Family had most likely gotten the kitchen knife by themselves subsequently. The He Family didnt know that the Dragon Melting Cauldron came with a special de, or rather, they knew, but could not get their hands on it. That would exin the mysterious connection between the de gleam and the Dragon Melting Cauldron. The de exclusive to the Dragon Melting Cauldron has been vibrating non-stop. This means that this de is also a spirit weapon, and it hasnt acknowledged a master! It was impossible for such a situation to happen to a spirit weapon with an owner. There was definitely something wrong with it if it kept vibrating non-stop. Where is the de? Su Jingxings interest was piqued. It was an exclusive de of the Dragon Melting Cauldron, and a spirit weapon that had yet to recognize its owner. If he could get his hands on it, his strength would undoubtedly be significantly boosted once again. Thunderbolt required charging, and he dared not use it recklessly. A de exclusive to the Dragon Melting Cauldron shouldnt have a problem. He could use it as he pleased. The question was, where was it? The connection between it and the Dragon Melting Cauldron had been established from the very beginning thanks to the custom effects of spirit weapons. It had nothing to do with distance. Therefore, he had to think of another way to find the de. Injecting true energy? It didnt work. The de beam continued to sh at a fixed frequency, but the Dragon Melting Cauldron did not react. Heating the bottom of the cauldron with true energy? It was useless. The nature of the Dragon Melting Cauldron determined its function. The connection it had with the de was only an exception. Yet when he really got into contact with it, there was nothing unusual. He increased his soul power to continue sensing, but he could still hear the vibration after some time. It became faster and slower, but never changed. Su Jingxing tried all kinds of methods, but to no avail. Hold on. Suddenly, Su Jingxing recalled something. The Dragon Melting Cauldron was Liu Chenglongs spirit weapon when he was alive, even if it was just used for cooking. If if Liu Chenglong wanted to control it, would that also establish a connection? The tool used for the connection was the Martial Art True Intent, the Sishui Horned Dragons! With that in mind, Su Jingxing released the Sishui Horned Dragon and it circled him once. Finally, it dived straight into the Dragon Melting Cauldron. Buzz! The Dragon Melting Cauldron let out a tremor and distorted the air. Under the stimtion of the Sishui Horned Dragon, the Dragon Melting Cauldron, which had been inactive earlier, suddenly shook violently. Tap tap tap! The bottom of the Dragon Melting Cauldron touched the ground, emitting strange sounds. Like it was dancing, shaking non-stop. At this moment, the entire cauldron seemed toe alive. The inner walls shone brightly with golden light, and a ck horned dragon was circling around the outer wall of the pot. From time to time, it would raise its head and roar into the sky. Roar! Buzz! Roar! Buzz! A dragons roar and a buzzing vibration echoed one another at a distance. At an unknown distance, the Dragon Melting Cauldron and its exclusive de were sessfully connected, calling out to each other. Through this connection, Su Jingxing finally sensed the exact location of this de. Southwest! To his southwest, but it was unknown how far away it was. However, as long as he flew in the southwest direction, he would be able to find this exclusive de. If the connection broke midway, he would be able to reestablish it by releasing the Sishui Horned Dragons and putting it into the Dragon Melting Cauldron. Therefore, Su Jingxing was going to take this de! Compared to a spirit weapon, he was no longer in a hurry to fuse with the Buddha me Root. Putting away the Dragon Melting Cauldron and the Buddha me Root, Su Jingxing quickly left the house. After putting on his equipment, he got ready to head southwest. However, as soon as he entered the back mountain and soared into the sky, he heard a loud banging from Qinghe City. Boom! A dull explosion resounded through half of Qinghe City. Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks and looked towards the source of the sound. In the air above the region between the Western and Southern Districts, two figures were shing fiercely,unching powerful attacks at each other. As they fought, they rose into the air or charged towards the ground. One of them was a ck-robed figure whose face could not be seen clearly. The other was a long-haired woman with an extraordinary aura. She was noble and elegant. She swung a long sword and fought the ck-robed man. The two of them attacked without any scruples. As her sword swung down, if the sword energies were not dispersed, they would rush to the ground or slice tall buildings in half. Huge cracks appeared on the ground, and all the ss on both sides of the road had shattered. Some of the innocent people who were unable to dodge in time died on the spot, and miserable cries sounded non-stop. Likewise, the ck-robed man struck out with his palm like the wind, transforming his ws into evil spirits. In a sh, he released w winds that tore through the air, destroyed buildings, and shattered houses. In less than half a minute, the two of them had destroyed two streets. Stop! Before Su Jingxing could make a move, an angry yell resounded in the city. Swish! A blinding light, apanied by a huge shadow, rushed out of a building towards the two people fighting in the air. Rip! Boom! The strange sound of air tearing spread through half the city. The huge explosion sounded like a missile detonating, emitting intense light and heat. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Spear shadows! Dense spear shadows surrounded the long-haired woman and the ck-robed man in the midst of the backlight, forcing them to burst into the sky. yan Zi! I can understand your desire for revenge, but please go somewhere else for that! Go outside the city and into the mountains. You can vent all you want. Even if you blow up the mountain, no one will care! A deep roar reverberated through the air. A tall figure charged into the sky with a spear in hand. Ina low position, he issued a warning to the long-haired woman in the high position and took action. As he spoke, the spear in his hand brought with it waves of backlight, forcing the ck-robed man to continuously retreat, retreat, and retreat. Until Roar! Ahideous snake with three heads and a length of more than ten meters stretched out from behind the ck-robed mans head. It pounced at the tall figure with a snarl. It swallowed the spear shadows that the other party had thrust out one by one. Whoosh! Flowers bloomed under the long-haired womans feet at the right time, and the air around her distorted. Ahuge peony flower appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. The flower spun, and the stamen emitted gas. The long-haired woman sat on it. With a wave of her hand, she controlled the peony flower to crush the right-most head of the three-headed snake. Roar! The remaining two heads of the snake roared sinisterly. The ck-robed man controlling it suddenly shed. With a bang, he turned into a ck mist and exploded in the air. Trying to escape? The long-haired woman shouted coldly as she sat on the peony flower and formed seals with her hands. Swish! The peony flower swiftly flew south like a high-speed jet. Hmph! The tall figure held his spear in his hand and chased after them. They were very fast. One after another, they disappeared into the air. When the chaotic aura in the sky dissipatedpletely, the sky was clear again. On the ground, the hiding crowd finally returned to the street. Looking at the sky, they shouted, yelled, and discussions rose. Those who suffered an undeserved catastrophe, and died, or were severely injured could only ept their bad luck. This was because this was the result of the aftermath of the battle between two third-grade experts. There was nowhere to seek justice. Had it not been for the tall figure with the spearing out to stop them, the damage would have been more than two streets. If third-grade experts were to fight freely, the terrifying aftermath could turn half of Qinghe City into ruins. Who are these two people? Su Jingxing stopped in midair and frowned in thought. Yan Zi? The long-haired woman is called Yan Zi? Her Martial Art True Intent is a peony flower. Wait, flower? Su Jingxings eyes lit up. He thought of something and murmured in a low voice, Is this woman from the Hundred Flower Valley? Thats right. Shes probably the elder from the Hundred Flower Valley who came to investigate their disciples cause of death. Tm not sure about ck-robed man. And the tall man with the long spear, hes most likely the reinforcement for the Martial Suppression Office, a third-grade expert, a Universal Envoy! Chapter 210 - Genius

    Chapter 210: Genius

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Twonder what grade the Universal Envoy who uses a spear is in? Su Jingxing murmured. Third-grade, second-grade, and first-grade were collectively called the top ranks. What grade would this tall man with a spear be in? Heh, who cares what grade hes in, as long as hes in the top ranks! Su Jingxing shook his head andughed. Now that an expert of the Martial Suppression Office had arrived in Qinghe City, the major factions in the city had to settle down even if they didnt want to. Twonder how many people came? $u Jingxing muttered and tumed around to continue his journey. Whoosh! He took out Thunderbolt and erged it. Stepping on it, he wrapped his entire body with true energy and circted the Divine Spirit Control Technique. The man and sword headed southwest. As he was searching for the exclusive de of the Dragon Melting Cauldron, he did not dare to move too fast. He maintained double the speed of sound and flew in the sky. Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds howled in his ears, and the ground retreated beneath his feet. Before long, Su Jingxing left Changyang Prefecture. As he was controlling a spirit weapon, he did not have to worry about the interference of chaotic maic fields from certain ces on the ground. High in the air, Su Jingxing was flying in a straight line. He flew southwest at double the speed of sound. Every time a bird in the sky came close, he circted the pressure from 800 years of true energy cultivation to repel it far away. He ensured that there were no obstructions on the way and proceeded steadily. After flying out of another prefecture, Su Jingxing took out the Dragon Melting Cauldron and released the Sishui Horned Dragons into it, restoring the connection guiding him. Perhaps due to the shortening of the distance, the connection between the Dragon Melting Cauldron and the de became stronger. Su Jingxing simply held the Dragon Melting Cauldron in his hands and followed this increasingly strong connection into another prefecture. The Sifang Prefecture. He flew past half of the prefecture and arrived above a vast forest. At this point, the connection between the Dragon Melting Cauldron and its exclusive de had climbed to the highest level. Flying above the sea of trees, he sniffed the fragrance in the air. Su Jingxing stopped when he was above a stretch of ancient tree that was hundreds of meters tall. He had arrived at his destination! Outside of this area, the connection between the Dragon Melting Cauldron and the de became weaker. When he returned here, it became stronger. This change clearly told Su Jingxing that this area was where the exclusive de was. The lush forest was filled with the fragrance of dozens of miles. This also told Su Jingxing where this ce was. The Ten Miles Fragrance Forest! A forest where its fragrance could be picked up from ten miles away. It was a famous perilousnd in the Sifang Prefecture and Yu Nation. Although the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain Range were also dangerous, it was not a perilousnd. But the Ten Miles Fragrance Forest was. It was clear how dangerous this ce was. This was especially true for the area where Su Jingxing was currently. Old trees that were hundreds of meters tall, huge tree crowns, dense leaves and branches that extended out were crowded together,pletely concealing the situation on the ground. A ce like this was clearly perilous. If it were anyone else, even if they were in the fifth-grade or fourth-grade, they would not dare to step into it easily. But Su Jingxing wasnt afraid. His powerful perception swept downwards, he didnt sense much danger. Immediately, he put away Thunderbolt and prepared tond on the ground. Whilending, he executed the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to ensure that not a trace of his aura was leaked. As he passed through the dense foliage, he activated Advanced Hearing and listened to his surroundings. However, before hended, a throwing dagger flew out first. Swish! Plkch! The sound of rushing wind was followed by a strange sound of pration. A two-meter-long green lizard suddenly revealed itself on a thick branch. There was a bloody hole in its head, and itid on the branch, dead. Achameleon! It changed its skin color to blend into his surroundings. Moreover, its aura was not leaked at all. If Su Jingxing had not heard its weak heartbeat, he would not have discovered it anytime soon. Swish! The treasure throwing daggers broke through the wind again. Plkch! The head of a multi-colored giant snake as thick as a humans thigh was pierced through. Its body that was wrapped around an old tree lost its strength and immediately fell. With a plop, it fell into a bush that was as tall as a person. A strange rustling sound came from the bushes. Su Jingxing floated 10 meters above the ground and slowly moved forward ording to the Dragon Melting Cauldrons senses. As he restrained his aura, he also held his breath. The fragrance in the air was a little sweet, but after inhaling it, one would feel dizzy. It was poisonous! With his profound true energy cultivation, it wouldnt be a problem for him to not breathe for an hour or two. For this, Su Jingxing held the Dragon Melting Cauldron and floated silently in midair. He only stopped when he reached a wide cave. It was a huge cave more than 30 meters in diameter. There was not a single nt at its periphery. The ground was also full of potholes that were piled up with dark green mucus. Without needing to breathe, just by approaching the cave entrance, one could see with the naked eye wisps of purplish-ck mist floating out from the bottom of the cave. An invisible suppression was apanied by a palpitating restlessness and provoked ones nerves. Under the dense foliage, this dark cave was like the mouth of a giant beast, attempting to devour everything. The Dragon Melting Cauldrons exclusive de is actually in such a ce. How did it get here? Su Jingxing became vignt and did not slow down his movements. With a leap, he pressed close to the cave wall and entered the cave. Circting Night Vision and Distant Vision, the situation in the cave quickly came into view. Moving less than 20 meters downwards he saw small holes on the wall. Of course, these small holes were only small aspared to the cave. In fact, each hole was about two meters in diameter. From time to time, sounds that would tickle the depths of ones heart woulde from the densely packed holes. Chirps and hisses. Su Jingxing tried his best to stick to the walls with no holes and slowly descend. 50 meters. 70 meters. 100 meters. He descended for more than 500 meters before reaching the bottom. Standing in a pile of bones, Su Jingxing looked around. Under his Night Vision, an iparably spacious underground cave presented a different scene. The upside-down stctites hung from the dome, the highest was a hundred meters above the ground. The towering rocks were piled up together. From afar, they looked like burial mounds. Lumps of sticky liquid could be seen everywhere on the walls, ground, and rocks. As he was holding his breath, Su Jingxing did not catch the strange smell in the air, nor would he do so. Advanced Hearing was still activated, and he continued to listen to the surroundings. Badump! Badump! Faint heartbeats sounded clearly by his ears. However, when he looked up, he only saw rubble or walls. Invisibility! These invisible creatures were no surprise. They were simr to the big lizard that Su Jingxing had killed back on the surface. It could change its skin color and blend into the surroundings to achieve invisibility. In other words, this is a lizard nest? Moreover, these big lizards seem to be sleeping. Su Jingxing had restrained his aura and his heartbeat could barely be heard. However, his body was not invisible. Currently, he was exposed to the air. The nearest heartbeat was less than 10 meters away. If the big lizards had seen him, they wouldnt have remained indifferent. Their heartbeats and breathing also matched the sleeping frequency. With this in mind, Su Jingxing decisively moved forward, trying his best to distance himself from the heartbeat. He held the Dragon Melting Cauldron and moved quickly. After circling around the cave with the strongest suppression and aura, he passed through a tall pile of rubble and sneaked into a deep passageway. Finally, he arrived in a cave filled with giant eggs. Each egg was more than a meter tall and oval in appearance. There were heartbeatsing from within, steam rising from them, and cracks all over the surface of the shell. The top half of the egg was already broken. A small entirely ck-brown lizard was lying on the ground at the edge of the eggshell, gnawing on unknown flesh. At a nce, there were more than a hundred simr small lizards. And there were at least 2,000 that had yet to break out of their shells! Lizard nest. This cave was like a lizards incubation chamber. Su Jingxings brain worked, searching for the species in his memories based on the appearance of the little lizards. The Mountain Dragon Smander, yes, the Mountain Dragon Smander! These lizards were all Mountain Dragon Smanders, a type of powerful earth attribute lizard with dragon bloodline. The Mountain Dragon Smander was also the lizard species that was most likely to evolve into Mutated Beasts. Su Jingxing didnt know if there were any Mutated Beasts in the cave outside. His intuition told him that there was! The underground cave was too big. Su Jingxing didnt go into every room. He had directly followed the direction of the Dragon Melting Cauldron to the incubation room in front of him and found the exclusive de. In the center of the thousands of Mountain Dragon Smander eggs, there was a saber that was as tall as a person. It was wide, restrained, and domineering. Its de was dim, and its handle had many scales. It was like a dragons saber that stabbed into the ground, asionally emitting a vibrating cry. The Wandering Dragon Saber? At first nce, Su Jingxing recognized the saber. The Wandering Dragon Saber was Liu Chenglongs weapon when he was alive. It was a weapon that specialized in killing and was extremely sharp. It wasnt as Su Jingxing thought, that it was the exclusive saber of the Dragon Melting Cauldron. The reason why the two were connected was most likely because they came from the same forging table. To put it simply, both the Wandering Dragon Saber and the Dragon Melting Cauldron were blood spirit weapons! What puzzled Su Jingxing was Why did the Mountain Dragon Smanders put the Wandering Dragon Saber in the incubation chamber? This action proved that there were Mutated Beasts among the Mountain Dragon Smanders. But Su Jingxing still couldnt figure out why they did that. Using the Wandering Dragon Saber to incubate the eggs? This thought suddenly popped up in Su Jingxings mind. After snapping out of his daze, in his surprise, he released his mental power to sense the vibration of the Wandering Dragon Saber. And he really did find something. Every time the Wandering Dragon Saber vibrated, it would shake the air and reach the eggs, causing the eggs to tremble ever so slightly. The closer they were to the Wandering Dragon Saber, the more obvious the trembling was. And most of the huge eggs hatched were indeed close to the Wandering Dragon Saber! Genius Su Jingxing sighed with emotion at the wonder of this phenomenon. The Mutated Beast amongst the Mountain Dragon Smanders could be said to be a genius. It actually made use of the Wandering Dragon Saber to elerate the hatching of the eggs and possibly even strengthen them? In particr, the vibration of the Wandering Dragon Saber was not spontaneous, but triggered by pieces of strange metals. Around the ground where the Wandering Dragon Saber was sticking out, palm-sized, dark golden stones were scattered about. Su Jingxing couldnt tell what kind of stones they were immediately. And neither could he be bothered to guess. He flew over silently, grabbed the Wandering Dragon Saber, and stored it in his palm space. Then, he picked up a few stones from the ground and turned around to leave. During this process, a few small lizards saw Su Jingxing and became rooted to the ground. Their eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing as he flew past their heads. Seeing that Su Jingxing hadpletely left the cave, they then let out strange cries. Their voices were soft and low. If Su Jingxing hadnt been using Advanced Hearing, he wouldnt have heard them at all. Because he had heard them, his speed suddenly increased. The cave outside suddenly became lively. Heavy footsteps, messy yet close-packed, rushed towards the cave where the incubation chamber was. The other Mountain Dragon Smanders were rmed! Su Jingxing elerated to his fastest speed. After emerging from the dark passageway, he even executed the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations and condensed 10 true energy clones. They spread out and flew everywhere, luring the approaching Mountain Dragon Smanders in all directions. Tss! Roar! Dong! Dong! Dong! Low growls, running sounds, and crashing sounds. Instantly, the entire underground cave became extremely lively. The 10 true energy clones lured the Mountain Dragon Smanders that were five to six-meter-long to dash around wildly in the cave. Su Jingxings main body took the opportunity to make a rush back to the bottom of the cave where he came from. He took out Thunderbolt and erged it. Stepping on it, he elerated and soared upwards. Swoosh! Following the wide passage, he charged into the sky. The depth of more than 500 meters was covered in an instant and returned back beneath the blue sky. He adjusted his direction and returned to Changyang Prefecture. When he left the range of the forest, a loud beast roar suddenly came from behind. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The air surged and rippled under the roar. A terrifying pressure apanied by an overwhelming aura enveloped a radius of tens of kilometers. In an instant, the Ten Miles Fragrance Forest fell silent. All the birds, beasts, insects, and fish kept quiet, not daring to move. Within hundreds of meters around the cave that Su Jingxing came out from, the leaves of old trees were rustling. Su Jingxing, who had just left the forest, sensed this terrifying might. Immediately, it was as if an ancient giant beast had awakened and was roaring as it chased after him. Beast King! rms went off in Su Jingxings mind. He instinctively sped up and broke through the air at six times the speed of sound. He only stopped when he was far away from the Ten Miles Fragrance Forest and exhaled slightly. Beast King! There was actually a Mutated Beast at the level of Beast King among the Mountain Dragon Smanders. Su Jingxing was quite lucky. When he dived into the cave, he did not alert the Mountain Dragon Smander King. It was only after he got the Wandering Dragon Saber out that the other party noticed him and roared angrily. I wonder which corner of the underground cave this Mountain Dragon Smander King was lying in? Most Mutated Beasts were not terrifying, but the kings among them were. Every Beast King had the power to destroy a city. Without the need for a beast tide, the Beast King alone could break through the city. An existence of this level could only be dealt with by experts in the top ranks, and they had to have an advantage in numbers. Beast Kings were also divided into strong and weak ones. Low-level, intermediate-level, and advanced-level. It corresponded to the third-grade, second-grade, and first-grade in the top ranks. A low-level Beast King could only be killed by two or more ordinary third-grade martial artists. What level was this Mountain Dragon Smander King? Chapter 211 - Split In Two!

    Chapter 211: Split In Two!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Low-level? Or intermediate-level? If it was low-level, Su Jingxing was confident that he could defeat it. But if it was intermediate-level, escaping would be a better option. What level was the Mountain Dragon Smander King at? Su Jingxings intuition told him that it had yet to reach the intermediate-level. Of course, judging from the overwhelming influence earlier, it certainly was not far from bing an intermediate Beast King. Once the Mountain Dragon Smander King became an intermediate Beast King, the Ten Miles Fragrance Forest would probably be a forbiddennd or a death zone! Lwonder if the Sifang Prefecture Army knows about this? Su Jingxing murmured and continued flying back to Changyang Prefecture. The information that the Mountain Dragon Smander King was about to break through to the intermediate-level had to be reported to the Sifang Prefecture online as soon as he got back. It would be too troublesome if he were to head there with his true identity. As there was no need to hurry, Su Jingxing wasnt flying fast. Flying high in the sky, he wasnt afraid of being discovered either. On the way, he took out the Wandering Dragon Saber and tried to subdue it. This broad saber that Liu Chenglong had used when he was alive had reappeared after more than 400 years. However, it was dull and there were even rust stains on some parts. It was a little inconvenient to carry and wield it as it was the length of a person. Su Jingxing first injected true energy into the de, but he was blocked and could not carry on with the infusion. When he condensed his soul power and invaded with his mental power, it was also blocked by a strong and invisible force. It felt as if Wandering Dragon Saber had been sealed. The door hadnt even been opened, so how could he enter? Yes, the door is locked. A key is needed to open it! With a thought, Su Jingxing released the Sishui Horned Dragon and wrapped it around the Wandering Dragon Saber. Buzz! The air shook, and a crisp vibration reverberated through the air. The Wandering Dragon Saber, which had no reaction a moment ago, was now trembling violently. It released terrifying power that interfered with the space and produced ripples. Crack! Crack! Crack! Amidst the rhythmic strange sounds, the saber that was the length of a person suddenly shortened and shrunk. The dull surface shone again. The pieces of rust fell off automatically and turned into dust. Roar! Apanied by a dragons cry, Su Jingxings consciousness easily entered the saber and came into contact with an active sentience. Under the guidance of this sentience, he found the core of the Wandering Dragon Saber and engraved a mental imprint that belonged to Su Jingxing. Roar! The dragons cry sounded again. Su Jingxing raised the saber. A dragon-shaped imprint could be seen swimming on the de with the naked eye. On both sides of the saber hilt, dragon ws were spread open, and the dragon pearl at the top emitted a brilliant radiance. Swish! Saber beam bloomed. Instead of infusing true energy into it, he only used the Wandering Dragon Sabers own strength to swing lightly and sh out a streak of saber energy that tore through the air and extended for more than 10 meters. It descended from the sky at a neither fast nor slow speed. Ordinary people could see it with their vision. From the side, one could clearly see a streak of translucent saber energy descending from the sky and slicing through a mountain that was filled with cliff faces. With a strange sound, the translucent saber energy sliced diagonally into the mountain. Crack! Boom! The mountain moved. Small half that was sliced off slid down the de. Even though it only slid halfway before stopping, the might of this strike still surprised Su Jingxing. Take Thunderbolt for example. The might of a spirit weapon was something a treasure weapon could notpare to. By infusing true energy into a treasure weapon, one could fight against martial artists in the lower ranks or the middle ranks. But if one were to fight against a martial artist in the top ranks, it was not that there would be no killing and wounding effect, but that the lethality and destructive power would be truly limited. Su Jingxing didnt dare to use Thunderbolt because of its limited energy. This Wandering Dragon Saber just happened to supplement its weakness! As expected of a spirit weapon that specializes in killing Su Jingxing murmured as he held the Wandering Dragon Saber in his hand to sense everything about this spirit weapon. Although he had subdued it thanks to the Sishui Horned Dragon, he still had to get used to it for a while before he could wield it around like Thunderbolt. It couldnt be helped. The Wandering Dragon Saber was different from Thunderbolt. Thetter had been severely injured before. Su Jingxing had relied on the Three Yin Candles Blood to slowly help it recover. He had already adapted to it in the process of feeding it the Three Yin Candles Blood. The Wandering Dragon Saber was different. This spirit weapon was intact and undamaged. It was unknown how long it had been since it was in the possession of the Mountain Dragon Smander King. The mental imprint that Liu Chenglong had ced on it had long disappeared over time. The Wandering Dragon Saber had experienced a window period. Now that Su Jingxing had subdued it again, they both had to get familiar with each other. So. While flying in the sky above the no mansnd, Su Jingxing swung the Wandering Dragon Saber from time to time and shed out streaks of saber energy. He only stopped swinging the saber after entering the territory of Changyang Prefecture. Momentster, he retracted his consciousness and revealed a delighted expression. The distance was like an arms length, soon. Boom! Aloud bang suddenly came from the mountains on his right. The aftershocks of the sound rolled in all directions. What powerful energy fluctuations! Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks and raised his eyebrows when he sensed the intense fluctuationsing from his right. Boom! Another explosion echoed through the air. Before Su Jingxing could sense it, a cold, violent, and fierce fluctuation had already rushed towards him from the right. Swish! Su Jingxing moved to avoid the impact. His gaze locked onto the two figures that wereing at him. One of them was surprisingly the elder of the Hundred Flower Valley whom he had just met. The long-haired woman whose Martial Art True Intent was a huge peony flower. Her name seemed to be Yan Zi? The other person was the ck-robed man who had fought with Yan Zi previously. However, most of the ck robe on the ck-robed mans body had been torn apart, revealing his true appearance. An aged, sinister, vicious face with three ugly scars on it. The two of them were in an extremely strange state. This was especially true for Yan Zi. Her originally pretty face had lost all color. Even her flesh seemed to have been reduced by more than half. She was all skin and bones, terrifyingly thin. As for the ck-robed old man, his original Martial Art True Intent, which was the three-headed snake, had now be three snakes. Or rather, his Martial Art True Intent was actually three snakes. Combining them together was just a cover-up. When it came to a true life-and-death duel, three unconnected giant snakes would appear and dance around to attack the opponent. For example, right now, of the three giant snakes, one was clinging tightly onto Yan Zis peony flower and wouldnt let go no matter how much the peony flower shook and released shockwaves. Its huge mouth bit onto the flower core, and its body trembled as it endured the waves of impact. Another was wrapped around Yan Zis body, tying her up. The giant mouth bit Yan Zis neck from behind. Thest one hovered above the ck-robed old mans head. It opened its huge mouth, and its upper body kept extending and contracting as if it was devouring something. Su Jingxing watched carefully. With every breath the snake took, Yan Zis face turned paler. Her body trembled and she became even thinner. Even though Yan Zi was resisting and her true essence was surging, it was pitifully little. Eaten? Su Jingxing was shocked. He recalled the corpse of the Hundred Flower Valley disciple he had previously transported. That corpse was a mummy. In Yan Zis current state, it wouldnt be long before she would also be a mummy! The murderer has been found! Hes actually this ck-robed old man who had turned a person into a mummy using a martial art. What kind of martial art is this? It is definitely a heretic art. Yan Zi was no match for him and was caught. Before long, she would turn into a mummy. Seeing this, Su Jingxing was shocked and decisively distanced himself. Still the same reason. When the Hundred Flower Valley fought with others, as long as they did not implicate the innocent, it had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. But. Su Jingxing didnt want to participate in the death match between the two of them. After the ck-robed old man discovered Su Jingxing, he quickly pounced towards him. He only left behind a giant snake wrapped around Yan Zis Martial Art True Intent. The other two flew out and tore through the air, pouncing towards Su Jingxing. Their speed was extremely fast. rms went off in Su Jingxings mind. He had just released the Sishui Horned Dragon to protect his body and it was bitten by the two giant snakes. One bit the ck horned dragons tail, while the other bit the dragons neck. Then, Su Jingxing felt a terrifying suction force absorbing his mental power, true energy, physical strength, and essence energy through the Sishui Horned Dragon! This fellow wants to eat me! Su Jingxing was rmed and furious. He instinctively brandished the Wandering Dragon Saber and shed down at the ck-robed old man. Boom! The air exploded and swept through the air. The Wandering Dragon Saber that was infused with true energy shone brightly. The saber energy was like a whip as it struck its target in a few milliseconds. Pu! The ck-robed old man who had just arrived in front of Su Jingxing had his light barrier shattered. Blood spurted from his mouth as he flew backward uncontrobly. After suffering heavy injuries, the two giant snakes that were biting the Sishui Horned Dragon immediately twisted their bodies and escaped. Whoosh! Su Jingxing, who had regained his freedom, did not escape. Instead, he raised his saber and charged at the ck-robed old man. Since the old fellow wanted to eat him, would Su Jingxing run away just like that?! Buzz~ His transcendent body was activated, and a faint golden glow appeared on his body. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Heaven Trampling True Energy in his dantian circted crazily. He gathered it into his hands and infused it into the Wandering Dragon Saber. Boom boom boom! The air exploded as streaks of saber energy shed out. Intense fluctuations tore through the air, extending over 20 meters. Apanied by a deafening dragons roar, every strike struck the ck-robed old man. Roar! The ck-robed old mans body manifested the three-headed snake Martial Art True Intent. The two giant snakes that had escaped a second ago and the one that clung onto Yan Zi were actually summoned back by him. They reappeared and protected his body. The terrifying force that Su Jingxing exerted with every sh was blocked by the three-headed snake. The remaining small half struck his protective true essence, causing ripples to spread out. One retreated, and the other forced his way forward. The two of them were pushed more than a thousand meters away in the air, and they continued. Boom! Boom! Boom! A dull thunder-like sound spread through the sky. Saber energy that was tens of meters long shed down without stopping. The ck-robed old man was unable to dodge the frenzied attacks and could only defend passively. But. What Su Jingxingcked the least was true energy and strength. With more than 800 years of cultivation and 20,000 catties of strength, at this moment, with the cirction of the Three Origins Saber Art and the augmentation of the Wandering Dragon Saber, were unleashed without restraint. 100 years of cultivation, 200 years of cultivation, 300 years of cultivation, 400 years of cultivation! 50,000 catties of strength, 100,000 catties of strength, 150,000 catties of strength, 200,000 catties of strength! Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! Swish! Swish! Swish! Boom! Boom! Boom! sh sh sh!!! Ah Unable to escape or avoid the attacks, the ck-robed old man passively endured them until the end and roared at the sky in anger. He couldnt block them! Faced with Su Jingxings crazy attacks in one breath, he couldnt block anything at all! First, his Martial Art True Intent, the three-headed snake was shattered. Without waiting for it to re-materialize, the protective true essence on its body also dissipated. With just a single sh, massive cracks appeared on his well-tempered physical body, and a hideous wound appeared on his shoulder. When the second saber strikended, the ck-robed old man let out a long roar. With a loud whoosh, his entire body was split into two. He was split into two by a single sh! Fresh blood and internal organs sttered through the air and fell to the ground. [Card+1] Su Jingxing exhaled. The next second, hended and found the two halves of the ck-robed old mans corpse. He first searched the corpse but did not find anything. He decisively took out Corpse Dissolving Liquid and poured it all over the corpse. With a strange sound, ghost fire-like glows appeared above the two halves of the corpse. Su Jingxing had seen this scene once. He Quanshui! The Patriarch of the He Family, He Quanshui, who had joined the Ghost Ride organization, had been like this when he died. Seeing it again, a bad feeling filled Su Jingxing again. However, they quickly disappeared this time. This was because the two halves of the ck-robed old mans corpse dissolved into two pools of bloody water at a speed visible to the naked eye. Someone from Ghost Ride again Su Jingxing calmed his breathing and frowned slightly. Previously, he had guessed that the murderer who killed the disciple of the Hundred Flower Valley and the ck shadow who stole the stone tablet at the Myriad Treasures Courts auction were most likely the same person. Now that this person had been found, Su Jingxing had killed him. Then where was the stone tablet he stole? He was already dead. There was no chance to interrogate him. Su Jingxing couldnt be med for this. The ck-robed old man was powerful and cultivated strange martial arts. He even wanted to eat Su Jingxing. Faced with such an opponent in the top ranks, how could Su Jingxing dare to hold back? Naturally, he had to unleash his full strength! With more than 800 years of true energy cultivation and 200,000 catties of strength, the Three Origins Saber Art, the Wandering Dragon Saber allbined, the ck-robed old man was ultimately split into two. Was this result because Su Jingxing was too powerful, or because the ck-robed old man was actually ordinary? Or could it be that the old fellow had expended too much energy fighting Yan Zi previously, that he did not have the strength to resist? Su Jingxing thought for a moment and threw the matter to the back of his mind. In any case, he was already dead. No matter what the reason was, it was all in the past. Swish! Pushing off the ground, he soared into the air. As he rushed back in the direction he came from to see if the woman called Yan Zi was dead, Su Jingxing took out the card he had extracted from the ck-robed old mans corpse and held it in his hand to read the information. A Skill Card! It was not a Memory Card that he wanted the post, or a True Essence Card. Instead, it was a Skill Card named the Essence Devouring Technique. He unlocked the card and absorbed the information. The Essence Devouring Art had a total of three volumes. The Skill Card only contained the first two volumes of mental cultivation techniques. It seemed like the ck-robed old man had only cultivated two volumes. The ability of this martial art was one worddevour! True energy, true essence, internal force, energy, blood energy, essence, spirit, soul power. It could devour anything in a humans body! He had found the cause of death of the Hundred Flower Valley disciple. Su Jingxing also personally witnessed Yan Zis tragic state. It turned out that both of them had suffered the ravages of the Essence Devouring Art! Chapter 212 - Old Li Is Impressive!

    Chapter 212: Old Li Is Impressive!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios However Even though the Essence Devouring Art was domineering, the side effects were equally great. Essence energy, internal force, blood energy, and soul power were still fine. They were the same for almost everyone. However, there were many people with different attributes in true energy and true essence. When these true energy and true essence of different attributes were absorbed into his dantian, the Essence Devouring Art would only forcefully stick them together instead ofpletely melting and fusing them. When a martial artists cultivation is thereby strengthened, the martial artists consciousness would naturally be stronger when they gained the upper hand. However, if one day he was at a disadvantage, his chaotic aura would immediately explode and he would fall into Qi Deviation. Therefore, this was a heretic art! Of course, when absorbing true energy and true essence, it was possible to absorb those of only one attribute In that case, the probability of the side effects erupting would be very low. Due to theck of one volume, Su Jingxing was unable to determine if he could advance to the top ranks by cultivating the Essence Devouring Art. But it should be possible. Wasnt the ck-robed old man whom he had chopped into two in the top ranks? The old fellows true essence cultivation was very deep. If it were any other ordinary third-grade martial artist, they would not be his match at all. And the reason for his deep true essence cultivation was most likely due to the absorption using the Essence Devouring Art. As members of the Hundred Flower Valley, Yan Zi and the female disciple who had died previously most likely cultivated internal exercises with simr attributes. The ck-robed old man must have specially chosen them. If it were anyone else, they would probably jump in excitement after obtaining the Essence Devouring Art. Although Su Jingxing was surprised, he didnt take it to heart. Because it wasnt attractive to him. True energy and true essence? He could obtain them through extracting cards. On the contrary, the side effects which might erupt just any day waspletely an invisible bomb. No one knew when it would explode. However, the absorption and devouring ability of the Essence Devouring Art gave Su Jingxing an idea. This idea could be added to his self-created martial art. Mm, even though Su Jingxing had yet to decide on what kind of martial art to create, simr thoughts had been umting. Even the Blood Drop Heretic Art had reference points, let alone the Essence Devouring Art. However, he was still in the midst of considering how to fuse the unique characteristics of multiple martial arts. He flew back the way he came. When he found Yan Zi, the emaciated woman was still alive. But she wasnt far from death. The aura on her body was extremely weak, her blood energy was almostpletely withered, and her heartbeat was also barely audible. Is is he dead? Yan Zi, who was lying on the ground, opened her mouth weakly and looked at Su Jingxing, who was wearing a mask. Dead. Su Jingxing replied coolly, Whatst words do you have? Good good Yan Zi narrowed her eyes and her heaving chest calmed down. After a moment, she slowly opened her eyes and asked under her breath, Can you bring my corpse back to the Wang Family of Qinghe and hand it to my senior sister. Tell her that Master has always thought highly of her Sure, replied Su Jingxing readily. Thank you Yan Zi spat out the words with difficulty. Her head tilted to the side and she passed. [Card+1] Instead of taking out the card he had extracted in a hurry, Su Jingxing approached the corpse and began to search it. Still nothing. He did not have any hopes to begin with so he was naturally not disappointed. Putting the corpse into his palm space, he got up and left, returning to Qinghe City. With the corpse in his palm space, the Corpse-raising Devil Insect Egg could forget abouting to it. As for agreeing to help deliver the corpse. Firstly, it was on the ount of the card, the True Essence Card! The Function Card extracted from Yan Zis corpse was a True Essence Card with five years of cultivation. The second reason was that Hundred Flower Valley had a good reputation and was considered a legitimaterge sect. Just like the Shaolin and Wudang on Earth. Even though Su Jingxing had no intention of joining them, of course, the Hundred Flower Valley wouldnt ept him eitherthe Hundred Flower Valley only epted female disciples, Su Jingxing didnt mind befriending the Hundred Flower Valley. After all, it was dropping off a corpse while on his way. Back in Qinghe City, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to go to the Wang Family. It was better to deliver the corpse at night. In particr, there was an elder in Hundred Flower Valley who Yan Zi addressed as Senior Sister. Who knew what realm this senior sister was in and how strong she was? Su Jingxing had no intention of exposing his true identity to the other party. He nned to use his true energy clone to deliver the corpse. And the night was more suitable for true energy clones to move around. So. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Su Jingxing first turned on hisputer and went online. He sent the news that the Mountain Dragon Smander King of the Ten Miles Fragrance Sea Forest was about to break through to the intermediate-level to the official email of the Sifang Prefecture. Whether the other party believed it or not was none of Su Jingxings business. After that, he took out the Buddha me Root and ced it in the Dragon Melting Cauldron to cook. He released his true energy to heat up the bottom of the cauldron. Before long, a fragrance wafted out and filled the room. Just in case, Su Jingxing released more true energy to form a barrier around the Dragon Melting Cauldron to prevent the fragrance from spreading and attracting others. With more than 800 years of true energy cultivation and a backup True Energy Card, while Su Jingxing remained vignt, he unleashed his strength to his hearts content. The processsted for more than an hour. Opening the lid, he checked the situation inside the Dragon Melting Cauldron. The Buddha me Root had disappeared, turning into a pool of liquid. After slightly dissipating the heat, he took out all the liquid and swallowed it in small mouthfuls. As he swallowed, he circted the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven to boost his true energy attribute. After consuming all the liquid, Su Jingxing circted his true energy and slowly released it, swirling it around his palm. Hu Hu Hu! Even though his true energy wasnt burning, it was emitting mes and heat waves. sess! Previously, it was Heaven Trampling True Energy. Now, it had turned into ming Heaven Trampling True Energy. As he shed out, the saber energy also contained a scorching aura. After sensing the new changes, Su Jingxing put away the Dragon Melting Cauldron and got some food to wait for night. Night fell. Su Jingxing took a corpse bag and moved Yan Zis corpse into it. Then, he held it in his hand and soared into the sky, flying towards the Wang Familys residence where Wang Tiedao was. When it was almost time, he descended from the sky and hid in a small alley near the Wang Familys residence. He condensed a true energy clone, put on a cloak, a mask, and walked towards the Wang Familys residence with the corpse bag. He was stopped at the door. Before the guards could say anything, Su Jingxing opened the bag and threw it on the ground. Swoosh! Yan Zis emaciated face was exposed. ahl This This is Elder Yan! Quick, report this to the Patriarch! The two guards were scared out of their wits. Amidst the screams, one of them trembled and stayed in ce to guard the corpse. Another ran inside like he was escaping for his life, shouting that Elder Yan had returned. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Hu! Swoosh! Before long, messy footsteps and the sound of rushing wind came from the door. Two figures were the fastest. One in front and one behind, they stepped through the air andnded in front of Su Jingxing. Their expressions changed drastically when he saw Yan Zi in the body bag. The burly Wang Tiedao was the first to raise the saber in her hand. She stared at Su Jingxing and shouted, Did you kill Elder Yan?! Shut up. Beside her, a woman with long flowing hair who looked to be in her thirties raised her eyebrows and shouted, He didnt kill Junior Sister. Master? Wang Tiedao turned to look at the woman with a puzzled expression. Her movements were not slow as she put down the saber. This friend is here to deliver the corpse. The woman zipped up the corpse bag and motioned for Wang Tiedao to pick it up. Then, she turned around and faced Su Jingxings true energy clone. She bowed slightly and said gratefully, Thank you, friend, for delivering my junior sisters corpse back to us. Im Pu Mingyue, the Head of Hundred Flower Valleys Sword Hall. I have nothing to repay you for returning her corpse. I have a jar of Immortal Chant Wine. I hope you can ept it. If you are not in a hurry, you cane in with me. While waiting for the Immortal Chant Wine, we can discuss some martial arts. Of course, I also wish to know how my junior sister died and whether she left anyst words. Then Ill disturb you for a while. In the alley, Su Jingxing controlled his voice and spoke in a deep and thick voice. When he spoke, he used the secret ability of high-frequency sound waves to twist it into a line and send it to the mouth of the true energy clone. In this way, it would be equivalent to the true energy clone speaking. Of course, if one sensed carefully, one could still discover the problem. However, Su Jingxing could guarantee that even if Pu Mingyue discovered the problem, she wouldnt expose it. Meeting her with his true energy clone was a clear indication of Su Jingxings attitude. There was no grudge between the two of them. On the contrary, they were indebted to him for delivering the corpse. Pu Mingyue had no choice but to ept this. He walked into the Wang Familys residence. They chose a quiet room. Pu Mingyue, Wang Tiedao, and Su Jingxings true energy clone sat facing one another. On the ground was Yan Zis corpse. The Essence Devouring Heretic Art. When my younger sister died, were you watching? Pu Mingyue asked. Thappened to pass by and saw her being grabbed and devoured. After the murderer discovered me, he pounced on me. I had no choice but to fight him and was lucky to kill the murderer. $u Jingxing summarized, There was originally something strange with the murderers corpse. I quickly destroyed it and managed to avoid a battle. By the way, the murderer is from Ghost Ride. Ghost Ride? Nine-Headed Bird? eximed Wang Tiedao. Ghost Ride? Pu Mingyue frowned slightly and said in a low voice, Junior Sister was too rash. She clearly knew that the murderer cultivated the Essence Devouring Heretic Art, yet she still dared to go out alone. Su Jingxing said, Before she died, she said that Master thought the best of you. Pu Mingyues mouth fell open, and her aura changed drastically. After a while, all her emotions turned into a long sigh. silly girl Pu Mingyue smiled bitterly and didnt probe further. Instead, she looked at Su Jingxing and asked with shining eyes, May I know your name? Tm Li Jing, said Su Jingxing. ..$o youre Brother Li. Pu Mingyues eyes shed and she continued, I wonder if Brother Li has heard of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage? Te heard of him. The Martial Sage of the previous dynasty, Yue Dongliu, right? Yes, thats him. Pu Mingyue nodded. Its best that you know, Brother Li. What I want to say is that the rumor that the Crimson Moon Martial Sage left behind a legacy has been verified to be true. The Crimson Moon legacy is rted to three stone tablets. As long as the three stone tablets are gathered, the legacy ground can be manifested to open the legacys underground pce. Right now, there are many factions gathered in Qinghe City. Their goal is to enter the underground pce. The Hundred Flower Valley is one of them. As for the three stone tablets, two are currently known. Who has these two pieces? Su Jingxing interrupted. Pu Mingyue replied, One is with the Qinghe Martial Suppression Office, and the other is with the Changyang Prefecture Army. What kind of development is this? The two known stone tablets of the three are in the governments possession? Wasnt one of them seized by the ck-robed old man? Although I killed the ck-robed old man, I dont know where the stone tablet is. Did something happen before this? As if knowing Su Jingxings doubts, Pu Mingyue continued, The one with the Martial Suppression Office was previously seized by someone at the auction. However, it was taken back by Bu Qing that night. By the way, Bu Qing is a Universal Envoy. His title is The Reverse Light Spear King. Hes almost in the second-grade. Its him! Su Jingxing thought of the tall figure with a long spear he had seen during the day. So his name is Bu Qing, the reinforcement from the Martial Suppression Office. Arent you curious, Brother Li? Why I said taken back? Pu Mingyue suddenly asked with a smile. What do you mean? Because that stone tablet was entrusted to the Myriad Treasures Court by the Commander of City Governance of Qinghe Citys Martial Suppression Office, Li Linzhou. Li Linzhou was the first to get the stone tablet? Thats right. Pu Mingyue nodded. When his subordinates discovered the stone tablet and Li Linzhou learned that it was rted to the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, he privately kept it. However, when he discovered that there were a total of three such stone tablets, he decisively took it out to auction for a rge sum of money. The reason is simple. Li Linzhou doesnt hold hopes of obtaining the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage. Brother Li, do you know Li Linzhous past? Idont know and neither am I interested. Of course he was interested. But he couldnt let Pu Mingyue lead him by the nose. This woman had been trying to get information out of him. Although Su Jingxing wasnt sure of her motive for now, he wasnt afraid. At most, hed just dispel his true energy clone! As for the Li Jing alias he casually mentioned, it was even less valuable. Li Linzhou has a deep background. Pu Mingyue paused for a moment before continuing as if nothing had happened. He is the personal disciple of Yu Nations Martial Suppression Offices Head Supervisor! F*ck, Old Li is impressive! His master is actually a first-grade expert, a member of the Yu Nations cab! Of course, now hes longer one. Pu Mingyue said softly, Li Linzhou was expelled from the sect because he made a mistake. He was actually demoted when he came to Qinghe City. If the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage was only rted to one stone tablet, he would naturally go to the underground pce. Unfortunately, he couldnt gather all three stone tablets or keep them! $u Jingxing remained silent. Ifhe had a first-grade as his backer, Li Linzhou would naturally be able to keep the stone tablets. Things were awkward now that he had been kicked out of the sect. No wonder Old Li would rather exchange it for money. Although money couldnt buy everything, once the price was right, most things could still be bought. Su Jingxing sighed inwardly. Li Linzhous entrusted item was snatched, so he only received somepensation. The stone tablet is now in Bu Qings hands. Pu Mingyue continued to narrate. With Bu Qing guarding it, the security of this stone tablet is basically guaranteed. I dont know how the Prefecture Army managed to obtain the other stone tablet, but its also safe. Only thest stone tablet, we know its in Qinghe City, but we dont know whose hands it has fallen into! After a brief silence, Su Jingxing asked, So, why are you telling me this? Pu Mingyue smiled. Twas waiting for this question, Brother Li. Her eyes lit up as she stared at Su Jingxing and said seriously, I would like to invite Brother Li to seek out the underground pce with us! Chapter 213 - Accidental Memory Card

    Chapter 213: idental Memory Card

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Is the legacy underground pce very dangerous? Su Jingxing controlled his true energy clone, and his aura was stable without any fluctuations. Yes. Pu Mingyue retracted her gaze and said in a low voice, The Crimson Moon Martial Sage is very low-profiled. When Yue Dongliu was still the Prince of Crimson Moon, he rarely appeared. After he became a Martial Sage, even fewer people saw him. Those of us who know about his deeds had to search for a long time to confirm that he has left behind a legacy. and that legacy ground is in the Green Cloud Mountain Range! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. His true energy clone remained calm and his aura was extremely stable. It was indeed in the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Su Jingxing had already been there, but he just didnt dare to go down! Since you know the location, do you still need the stone tablets? asked Su Jingxing coolly. Yes. Pu Mingyue chuckled. The stone tablets are the key. We only know that the legacy ground is in the Green Cloud Mountain Range, but we dont know the exact location. But the stone tablets can lead us to it! Opening the underground pce also requires three stone tablets! ording to the secret information passed down, there is a huge risk in the legacy underground pce. Ordinary third-grade martial artists can forget abouting out. So, youre inviting me to share the risk? asked Su Jingxing. Yes! Pu Mingyue answered frankly without a change in expression. Since Brother Li was able to kill the person from Ghost Ride, you are qualified to enter the underground pce with us! As for the risks inside Lbelieve Brother Li has heard of a saying: Risk oftenes with opportunity! Do you think there are any opportunities in the legacy left behind by the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Brother Li? Isnt that obvious?! Pu Mingyue, Li Linzhou, Bu Qing, the members of Ghost Ride, and everyone else who are busy searching for the stone tablet. Arent they all doing so to enter the underground pce and obtain the legacy of the Martial Sage? Besides, there are often more than one treasure in a legacy ground. Since there is even an underground pce, there had to be other things in there. These things might not be of much use to a Martial Sage, but not necessarily to Su Jingxing and the others. Spirit weapons, divine arts, rare treasures. Who would find them too much? Therefore, there was nothing wrong with the saying that riskes with opportunity. Pu Mingyues honesty was also very sincere. Her intentions were very direct. All of them would enter the underground pce together. If they encountered danger, they would escape separately. If they found any treasures, each individual would also take them for themselves. What they got would depend entirely on their luck. And unless one was in the third-grade, they couldnt get involved in such matters. Take Wang Tiedao for example. If she also came along and was lucky enough to obtain a special spirit weapon, would the other third-grade martial artists seize it when they see it? 99% yes! It was way too easy for a third-grade martial artist to snatch from a fourth-grade martial artist. However, if Li Jing, who was also in the third-grade, were to obtain the spirit weapon, the others would have to consider whether it was worth it to make a move. The legacy underground pce was dangerous to begin with. If one were to fight with another, even if he didnt die, as long as he was injured, he could still die inside. Under such circumstances, looking for other treasures was undoubtedly better than fighting another person. As for whether Su Jingxing wanted to go to the underground pce? Again, duh! Who would be willing to give up the chance to obtain the Martial Sages legacy? Others werent qualified to go, but Su Jingxing was. Third-grade martial artists, as long as they werent anyone special, Su Jingxing wasnt afraid. Even if he couldnt win, would he be afraid that he wouldnt be able to escape? Tle. Without much thought, Su Jingxing agreed, When the legacy underground pce opens, remember to contact me in advance. With that, Su Jingxing provided an anonymous number. Excellent. Pu Mingyue smiled. Then we are allies from now on. I hope we have a pleasant cooperation. Pleasant cooperation to us. Su Jingxing controlled his true energy clone to stand up, and prepare to leave. Theres no hurry. I havent given you the Immortal Chant Wine yet, Brother Li. Pu Mingyue gestured at Wang Tiedao, who had been silent all this while. She made a call. Momentster, three female martial artists with different dispositions entered the room. One of them was holding a wine jar. Thope Brother Li will ept this humble gift. Pu Mingyue took the wine jar and handed it to Su Jingxing. Seeing this, Su Jingxing controlled his true energy to form a strand of true energy that wrapped around the wine jar. Farewell. $u Jingxing held the wine jar and said goodbye. Then, he decisively walked towards the door. After leaving, he wrapped his cloak around his true energy clone, flew into the sky and into the distance. Su Jingxings main body chased after it on the ground. After leaving the Wang Familys residence, his true energy clone descended from the sky and dispersed. Picking up the wine jar, he leaped into the night sky again and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. What they did with Yan Zis corpse had nothing to do with Su Jingxing anymore. Before she died, she even asked Su Jingxing to send her corpse back to Wang Tiedaos residence and hand it to Pu Mingyue. Come to think of it, Hundred Flower Valley probably had its own way of dealing with corpses. Compared to Yan Zis corpse, Su Jingxing was more interested in the Immortal Chant Wine Pu Mingyue gave him. This wine was probably no ordinary wine. Even though Pu Mingyue had very modestly expressed her gratitude, Su Jingxing wouldnt treat it as a humble gift. Something that a big shot like Pu Mingyue would use as a gift was definitely extraordinary. Therefore, after Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he quickly switched on hisputer and searched for information about the Immortal Chant Wine online. After searching for a while, he really found traces of it on a forum. It was an exposing post by an ID. The Immortal Groan Wine is a rare spirit wine. It is a unique treasure of the Hundred Flower Valley, an excellent product among wines brewed from spirit herbs, dewand drops, sourceless water, and more than a hundred heavenly treasures. Only ten jars are produced a year! Its effects are powerful. Not only can it temper the physical body and heal internal injuries, it could also harmonize true energy and nourish the soul. The source of the name Immortal Groan Wine referred to the fact that even legendary immortals would groan uncontrobly when they drank it. Of course, this was an exaggeration. But in fact, most people who had drunk the Immortal Groan Wine would groan despite themselves. One mouthful of Immortal Groan Wine is better than bing a prince or marquis. This saying has been circting for a thousand years. Those who dont know naturally wont feel anything. But anyone who knows about the Immortal Groan Wine would dream of taking a sip. As for those who had drunk it, they would never forget it Reading these exaggerated descriptions, Su Jingxing could not hold back. He took out the Immortal Groan Wine from his palm space and opened the seal. A refreshing aura that went straight to the bottom of his heart wafted out first. Su Jingxing couldnt help but take a few breaths. In the next moment, his spirit became refreshed and his mind cleared up in an indescribable way. Good wine! It was indeed an excellent wine. It almost made him groan before he even drank it. Su Jingxing took a deep breath, held the wine jar, and poured out half a bowl. Then, he quickly sealed it and ced it back into his palm space. He picked up the bow! and wrapped it with his true energy. He took a sip and sensed the charm within. Just like what was written online, after confirming that it was real, he released his true energy and allowed the soft liquid to flow into his mouth, then into his throat, his stomach, and finally spread all over his body. The carefree feeling from head to toe stimted Su Jingxing and gave him tingles and he couldnt help but groan. However, in the next second, he decisively circted his true energy to spin in his dantian. A unique aura flowed through his body and entered his dantian. His true energy that had yet to liquefy quickly condensed and tured into liquid. This wine can actually speed up the transformation of true energy! Su Jingxing was overjoyed. Transforming true energy into true essence was a qualitative transformation, and it was basically achieved through internal exercises. Before this, Su Jingxing had never seen this process beingpleted using external objects. This alone would be enough to drive everyone crazy. Fortunately, the Immortal Groan Wine was brewed by the Hundred Flower Valley. If it were anyone else or a faction, they wouldnt be able to protect the recipe. This spirit wine was too precious. $u Jingxing was very d that he had helped deliver the corpse. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gotten this jar of Immortal Groan Wine. There were only ten jars produced per year, and Pu Mingyue gave him one directly. How generous! It was also likely that this jar of wine was one that Pu Mingyue managed to keep with great effort. The Hundred Flower Valley had existed for more than a thousand years. It had many experts and was powerful. It did not fear anyone or any faction, but it could not be closed off. Of the ten jars of Immortal Groan Wine brewed every year, nine of them would probably be transacted. Therefore, the jar in Su Jingxings hand was extremely rare. Su Jingxing didnt sense much of the small bowl of wine he poured out. He used it all to convert his true energy. After finishing it, he felt unsatisfied and poured out another bowl. At the same time, he continued to convert this true energy. When he was done, he poured another bowl. Momentster, he poured another bowl. He wasnt addicted, He was just obsessed. Coupled with the conversion of true energy, it drove Su Jingxing to pour bowl after bowl. When he realized that there was only half a jar left, he suddenly sobered up and stopped opening it. The Immortal Chant Wine could heal internal injuries. He had to save some for the future. Even so, only a third of the true energy in his dantian had yet to be converted into liquid. At this rate, if Su Jingxing had two jars of Immortal Groan Wine, he would be able toplete the conversion of his true energy to true essence. Now, he still had to rely on himself toplete the conversion of thest third of his true energy. Putting away the wine jar, Su Jingxing let out a breath and smacked his lips again, savoring the wonders of the Immortal Groan Wine. Such wine could not be bought with money, nor was it avable on the market. There was no way to get another jar. He couldnt possibly kidnap someone from the Hundred Flower Valley and extort them, could he? Su Jingxing shook his head in amusement and thought about the stone tablets. Once all three stone tablets are gathered, we would be able to manifest the legacy ground and open the underground pce. The third stone tablet is also in Qinghe City. But who is it with? Su Jingxing was curious, but he had no intention of looking for it. Just wait! Ghost Ride, the Changyang Prefecture Army, the Martial Suppression Office, Hundred Flower Valley and Lu Wuchang and the others were all looking for the third stone tablet. So many factions had mobilized their forces to search for it. Finding the third stone tablet was only a matter of time. $u Jingxing just had to wait. Hence. Over the next few days, Su Jingxing resumed his daily cultivation or dropped by the crematorium to take a stroll. Every night, before going to bed, he would take out a bunch of cards that he had automatically extracted and read the information one by one. He would either keep them in his palm space for backup or unlock them on the spot. Internal Force Card, Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Life Skill Card, Essence Energy Card. The majority of the cards weremon ones. asionally, he would extract Equipment Cards and True Energy Cards. Until this one time he identally obtained a Memory Card! This contained 20 years of memories of a man named Huang Qian. He was not a martial artist, but just an ordinary person. He went to work every day, and his sry was neither high nor low. He did not get married or have children. His father had passed away 10 years ago and he was now sharing a life with his aged mother. Although the money he earned was not much, it was enough for his familys expenses. Ordinary looks, ordinary life, and his only hobby was fishing. Because of fishing, he had gotten to know a fishing friend. This fishing buddy was also an ordinary person, but his family was a little rich. Every time they went upstream of the Sky Water River to fish, he would drive to Huang Qians house. The two of them met and got to know each other just like that. In the end, they shared everything. If not for themotion in the Sky Water River before the new year, their rtionship would probably have been maintained. However, after themotion, when the two of them went upstream to fish as usual, they identally discovered a stone tablet and three strange stones on a riverbank. Both the stone tablet and the stones gave them a strange feeling. Curious, the two brought back the stone tablet and stones. To be fair, Huang Qian kept the stone tablet and his friend took the stones. After that, the two of them searched for the origins of the stone tablet and stone but found nothing. However, the two of them knew that the stones and stone tablet were not simple. For this, no one told anyone else. Only the two of them were in the know. Ina sh, the new year had passed, and things changed. Photos of the stone tablet appeared online and caused a sensation. After Huang Qian and his friend saw it, they were even more certain that the stone tablet and stones were not simple. They continued to secretly hold onto them. Untilst night, his friend suddenly came to him and asked him to hand over the stone tablet. He was willing to give him a million Great Yu dors. A stone tablet of unknown origin in exchange for a million Great Yu dors. Logically speaking, Huang Qian would have made a killing. With this one million dors, he no longer needed to work. He could open a small shop or buy a shop to live a leisurely life. However, Huang Qian refused. He felt that the stone tablet held a secret. It might be able to y an unexpected role in his hands. Even if he were to sell it, it would cost more than a million dors. Huang Qian was never a petty person. Since the stone tablet was priced at a million dors, the three stones in his friends possession should be about the same. Therefore, he asked his friends to keep the three stones safe, not tell anyone else and dont get bewitched. What Huang Qian didnt know was that his friend had already been bewitched. Seeing that he couldnt get the stone tablet, the friend, emboldened by his rage, pushed Huang Qian from behind. Huang Qian, who was standing at the stairway, immediately rolled down the stairs, crashed into the wall and died. The memory ended there. After Huang Qians death, no one knew what happened to the stone tablet in his possession. No one knew what would happen to his aged mother either. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He decisively headed to the crematorium to look for information on the deceased. Huang Qians information was quickly found, and so was that of his aged mother! Dead. Huang Qian and his mother were both dead. Who was the murderer? The answer was obvious. That friend called Wang Shoutao! For the sake of the stone tablet, Wang Shoutao killed Huang Qian first, then Huang Qians mother. This fellow was clearly blinded by desire. The third stone tablet, three Soul Nurturing Stones $u Jingxing murmured as he put the files back. A mere Wang Shoutao would not have the ability to learn the secrets of the stone tablet and the Soul Nurturing Stones. He who was bewitched Not good! Su Jingxing thought to himself and quickly left the crematorium. He soared into the sky and flew towards Wang Shoutaos residence. Wang Shoutao, who lived in a duplex unit, had bought a house outside for convenience. Huang Qian had been invited by Wang Shoutao to this house before and knew where it was. Su Jingxing rushed over. He entered the small estate from the air and found the corresponding level. When he locked onto the target house, he saw that the lights were still on in the room. Wang Shoutao was talking to a man. However, when Su Jingxing flew over, the man suddenly made a move. He brandished a sharp dagger and stabbed it into Wang Shoutaos chest. Chapter 214 - The Mystery of the Stone Tablet

    Chapter 214: The Mystery of the Stone Tablet

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Plkch! Blood sttered all over his chest. The excited Wang Shoutao shuddered and stared at the man in front of him in disbelief. W-why Plkch! The short sword went in again, deeper this time, and came out of his back. Wang Shoutao, who was terrified, confused, angry, and indignant, died before he could get an answer. Pu! The man pulled out his short sword, flung away the beads of blood on it, and licked his lips. He gently pushed Wang Shoutaos body to the ground and smiled evilly. Why? A stupid pig is a stupid pig. You even asked? Dont you know that the best way to make sure a person keeps a secret is to turn him into a corpse? Only the dead can keep secrets! Pui! He lowered his head and spat on Wang Shoutaos corpse. Then, without looking back, he turned around and walked towards the door. When he opened the door and walked out of the house, he pressed the switch, leaving Wang Shoutaos corpse lying on the living room floor. Su Jingxing, who had pressed himself against the wall in time, activated Advanced Hearing and listened to the mans movements. When he walked out of the corridor and took the elevator, he made a call to a third person. It has been resolved. Dont worry, I destroyed all the surveince cameras in advance. No one will find out that I did this. Dont worry. Ill call the crematoriumter. Thats it. Ill be right back. After hanging up, the man really dialed the number of the crematoriums customer service office and told them that there was a corpse here. After hanging up, he took out his SIM card, crushed it, and threw it away. Su Jingxing kept listening. While the man walked out of the building and towards the entrance of the estate, his body shed and he entered Wang Shoutaos house from the balcony. He quickly searched around but did not find the stone tablet or Soul Nurturing Stones. Immediately, he quickly left through the balcony, caught after the man who had just gotten into the car and hung behind him. In thetter half of the night, the man was driving down the rtively empty streets. He was in high spirits as he sped along with music ying. Su Jingxing followed him all the way to an entertainment clubhouse in the Northern District. There were many people in the magnificent clubhouse. Su Jingxing stopped outside and listened to the mans movements. After entering the clubhouse, the man greeted people all the way and went to the top floor of the building. Were you followed? In therge office on the top floor, a deep voice that sounded like a low cannon boomed. You can trust me when I do my job. The man repliedzily, That fellow thought that I would give him the treasure medicine for aplete transformation. From the beginning to the end, he didnt tell anyone else and kept cooperating with me. After we finish him off tonight, this matter will end here. The stone tablet and stones are ours! By the way, Big Brother, why are so many people searching for this stone tablet? Is there some secret about it? You dont have to know that. The dull voice sounded again. After a busy night, you can go back and rest. No, I have to look at the stone tablet and stones again. The man said firmly, I know, Big Brother. Youll give them away tomorrow. Let me get my fill of looking at them tonight. Perhaps I can unlock the secret of the stone tablet? Alright, Ill let you have your fill, replied the dull voice teasingly. Hehehe, Brother, dontugh at me. What if I really unlock the secret? The deep voice did not respond. Su Jingxing, who had arrived at the rooftop, heard the sounds of a mechanism moving. Then, he heard the man sigh again. Tsk tsk tsk, good stuff. These stone tablets and stones are definitely good stuff. Unfortunately, no one can unlock their secrets. Fortunately, heaven isnt blind and allowed them to fall into our hands. Tonight, let me crack their secrets one by one! After this chunibyo deration, exmations could be heard from time to time. Be careful, dont drop them, a dull voice warned. Dont worry, dont worry, Big Brother! You can trust me! The mans delightful voice responded. On the rooftop. Su Jingxing, who was wearing a cloak and a mask, smiled when he heard this. Ican indeed rest assured now. The stone tablet and the Soul Nurturing Stones have not been transferred away! Sighing inwardly, Su Jingxing controlled his body and gently descended. Just as he was about to appear, he suddenly sped up and entered the room through the open window. What Buzz! The air vibrated. An invisible pressure suddenly erupted and urately covered the entire office. Su Jingxing circted his 400 years of true energy cultivation and formed a terrifying suppression that enveloped the entire floor. It pressed the man and a tall and handsome middle-aged man to the ground, leaving them immobile. The Soul Nurturing Stone in the mans hand fell to the ground with a ng. The room he was in now was a cubicle. The half-open door was a row of bookshelves. Clearly, the mechanism he had just unlocked earlier was the bookshelf and there was a secret chamber behind it. Su Jingxing floated over and scanned the secret chamber. He found the stone tablet and three Soul Nurturing Stones that Huang Qian and Wang Shoutao had brought back from the river. There were also many other items in the secret chamber, Energy Gathering Stones, special treasure weapons, and strange tools. After scanning through them, Su Jingxing put them all into his palm space. The stone tablet and the three Soul Nurturing Stones were naturally included. Who who are you From the corner of his eye, the man who saw Su Jingxings movements sprawled on the ground and warned with difficulty, We we are from the Qi Li Family. You you stole our things. Arent arent you afraid that the Li Family will find trouble with you! You can even get your cover-up wrong. Impressive. Su Jingxing lowered his head and nced at this young man who could be considered handsome. He said in a muffled voice, Dont worry. As you said, only the dead can keep secrets. Be it the Qi Family or the Li Family, you wont live to see them again. No Swish! A throwing dagger shed past, and the young man only had time to spit out a single word before his head was prated. He died with his eyes wide. The middle-aged man trembled in fear and hurriedly spoke up with difficulty. Wait wait I Swish! Another throwing dagger continued to sh past, and the middle-aged man was cut off. [Card+2] What would I wait for? Ive already said that only the dead can keep the secret. Wait? Su Jingxing shook his head and walked towards the desk. He operated theputer that was switched on and found the surveince footage of the office. Instead of deleting it, he moved the entire console out and stored it in his palm space. Then, he used the phone on the desk to call the crematoriums customer service office and informed them that there were two corpses here. After hanging up, he leisurely left through the window and headed straight into the night sky. An unexpected surprise. This was a pleasant surprise. A Memory Card that he had extracted by chance eventually gave him the third stone tablet and three Soul Nurturing Stones. Su Jingxing already had seven Soul Nurturing Stones in his possession. Together with these three, that made ten of them. There were a total of 12 Soul Nurturing Stones in the entire set, and he was only missing thest two. As for the stone tablet. Before this, Su Jingxing had only seen photos of it. This was the first time he was seeing one with his own eyes. After returning to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Su Jingxing took out the stone tablet and observed it. The mysterious feeling became clearer. The more he looked at the mysterious patterns on the stone tablet, the more magical it was. It was as if little figures were jumping around. Su Jingxing didnt know how the others felt, but as he stared, he felt that the patterns on the stone tablet wereing alive! It was as if little figures were dancing on the stone tablet and posing. Then, their postures kept changing. One moment they were neat, the next moment they were messy. In the end, all the little figures gathered together Whoosh! A bright glow suddenly red before his eyes, and he had no choice but to close them. His powerful perception spread out immediately and covered the stone tablet. Buzz! Su Jingxings body trembled, and so did the stone tablet. Their frequency seemed to have reached amon point at this moment. The next second, a bunch ofplicated information appeared in Su Jingxings mind. This bunch of information was like countless ropes of hemp, me you and you in me. It kept winding, intertwining, and coiling. Amess described the current situation in Su Jingxings mind. Yet this extremelyplicated piece of information could move on its own. As it moved, it triggered Su Jingxings heart, and for some reason, he felt frustration surge. It was a frustration and impulse that made him wish he could scratch his scalp and destroy everything. It made him wish he could destroy everything in his sights. Roar! Along roar. Su Jingxing decisively condensed the Heaven Trampling Elephant to run through his sea of consciousness. The Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragon was released as well. It circled around his mind. A dragon and an elephant attacked the ball of information from the front and back. The former bit, while thetter trampled. The mess of information was gradually separated. The frustration and destructive desire that surged in Su Jingxings heart slowly disappeared. After a while, the message became clearer. Only then did Su Jingxing absorb the information and use it for himself. Then, his eyes widened. Full Moon Breathing Technique. This is actually a martial art, a mental martial art!? The mysterious patterns on the stone tablet turned out to be a martial art! A mental. Er, it seemed like it isnt just the mind, the soul is also involved. As long as I absorb the essence of the moon during the full moon, my soul would be strengthened? In any case, it targets the soul and has nothing to do with the physical body. As for soul martial arts, they were rare to begin with, and any one of them was a hotmodity. The Mind section of the Colossal Divine Dagger that Su Jingxing cultivated was not a mental martial art, but mental control. The Heaven Origin volume in the Three Origins Saber Art was a mental attack. Unfortunately, it was already lost. Deduction was very troublesome, and Su Jingxing had yet to have the chance to obtain theplete version. Although this Full Moon Breathing Technique recorded on the stone tablet was not an offensive martial art, it was very helpful to the soul. As for the specific aspect, Su Jingxing couldnt tell for now. He had a feeling that this martial art was very powerful, but it didnt just increase his soul power. There were no records of what exactly happened, and Su Jingxing had to figure it out himself. In any case, Su Jingxing had made a killing. There are martial arts recorded on the stone tablets. Only this one, or on all three of them? Su Jingxing calmed his breathing and his mind. Thats right. There were a total of three stone tablets. The one Su Jingxing obtained contained martial arts, but what about the other two? Su Jingxing didnt believe that the Changyang Prefecture Army and Bu Qing from the Martial Suppression Office didnt study the patterns on the stone tablets after obtaining them. As long as one sensed the patterns, they would trigger the information recorded on it. Although this information was a mess and was very difficult to crack, if not for Su Jingxings powerful soul power and the help of the Sishui Horned Dragon and the Heaven Trampling Elephant, he wouldnt have been able to crack it either. However, this did not stop the people who were sensing the patterns from guessing what the information was. Su Jingxing had heard that some martial arts could not be recorded in words and illustrations. Instead, they were imprinted on special items through mental imprints. When reading and absorbing, one also had to condense their mental power to envelop it. The Full Moon Breathing Technique was probably such a martial art. The two other stone tablets most likely also contained such martial arts! Tsk, we havent even entered the underground pce yet, but Ive already gotten some gains. That Crimson Moon Martial Sage sure is generous. After experiencing the mysteries of the Full Moon Breathing Technique, Su Jingxing sighed. Momentster, he cut out many unnecessary thoughts and fell into deep pondering. All three stone tablets have been found. What should I do next? Find Gu Zhanlin and Bu Qing, meet up with them and head to the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain Range together? No! Su Jingxing immediately dismissed the idea. Gu Zhanlin represented the Changyang Prefecture Army, and Bu Qing represented the Martial Suppression Office. Both were major factions and were official organizations. Su Jingxing was an individual. He would be lucky if he wasnt suppressed when he worked with them. It would be unrealistic to want more benefits. Even if Su Jingxings true energy cultivation was more than 800 years and he had Martial Art True Intent and secret abilities, it was still unrealistic. The best way was to find and link up with a major faction no weaker than the Changyang Prefecture Army and the Martial Suppression Office to negotiate with them. Su Jingxing quickly locked onto his target. The Hundred Flower Valley! Previously, he had done them the favor of delivering a corpse, and they had agreed to travel to the underground pce together. The Hundred Flower Valley was the most suitable candidate. At this thought, Su Jingxing made his decision. The next night, after nightfall. After putting on his equipment, Su Jingxing headed straight for the Wang Familys residence again. Along the way, he suddenly had a thought. He changed direction andnded on the top of a building. Come out! His deep voice reverberated through the rooftop. His powerful perception spread out. In the next second, Su Jingxing turned his head to look behind him on the right. His gaze was fixed on a man in a white suit and trousers. Its this fellow? Su Jingxing was secretly vignt. Lu Wuchang! The man standing in the dark corner behind him was none other than Lu Wuchang from Ci En Bank. The third-grade expert with terrifying intuition. Rx. Lu Wuchang spread his hands, indicating that he was harmless. I was just passing by and happened to see a friend. I have no other intentions. Su Jingxing remained silent. No other intentions? Does he think Im a three-year-old? This fellow suddenly appeared midway and followed me across half of the Central District. No other intentions? Who are you kidding! Um Seemingly realizing that Su Jingxing had seen through his trick, Lu Wuchang smiled awkwardly and shrugged. Alright, I did follow you on purpose. However, I really have no intention of harming you. I only followed you because I wanted to ask you a question. Su Jingxing remained silent. Ahem! Lu Wuchang coughed and said helplessly, My question is, is the third stone tablet in your hands? Chapter 215 - I’m Not a Genius

    Chapter 215: Im Not a Genius

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios This fellow! His intuition is f*cking terrifying. Su Jingxing was inwardly shocked, but the aura he exuded remained calm and did not stir at all. The next second, he turned around and prepared to leave. If he continued to stay here, who knew how many more secrets would be revealed, forcing him to fight Lu Wuchang. He was a third-grade martial artist. If there was no need, Su Jingxing didnt want to be enemies with him. Wait! Seeing that Su Jingxing was about to leave, Lu Wuchang quickly said, I know the secret of the stone tablets! On three legacy stone tablets, theres a breathing technique recorded on one, an ancient military manual on the other, and a secret heavenly secret art on thest! Is this fellow for real? The breathing technique had already been verified. Su Jingxing couldnt be certain about the military manual and heavenly secret art. If that was true. How do you know all this? Su Jingxing turned his head and asked in a low voice. Phew~ Lu Wuchang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he raised his eyebrows and grinned. Because Ive read Yue Donglius Martial Sages Manuscript. Although Yue Dongliu, the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, kept a low profile, he left behind a manuscript and it has been passed down to this day. This manuscript just so happens to contain the secret of the legacy stone tablets and some uses of Martial Art True Intent. Yes, Im very honored. Ive made a copy. As for the original, its in the Xia Familys hands. If you are willing to make a deal with me, Im willing to give this manuscript to you. Apart from that, Ill also give you the two new Soul Nurturing Stones. Lu Wuchang looked very sincere. Su Jingxing kept quiet. It wasnt because thest two Soul Nurturing Stones were in Lu Wuchangs hands, but because the information this fellow had revealed was too shocking. The Martial Sages Manuscript! This was equivalent to his notes or diary. It was written by a Martial Sage when he was still alive during his rising. For example, some cultivation insights, understanding of martial arts, or the use of a secret ability. Anything was possible. There was indeed a chance that the secret of the three legacy stone tablets would be recorded. After all, Yue Dongliu, the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, was too low-profiled. Other than a few people, most people did not know his personality. In addition, the stone tablet that Su Jingxing had obtained did indeed contain the Full Moon Breathing Technique. In other words, Lu Wuchang was telling the truth! He really had Yue Donglius manuscript in his hands. In other words, the information recorded on the other two stone tablets was not martial arts, but a military manual, and heavenly secret art! At this thought, Su Jingxing turned around and asked in a low voice again. How do you know that the stone tablet is in my hands? Well Lu Wuchang pondered for a moment and said seriously, Before answering the question, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Lu Wuchang and Im from the Lu Family of Ci En Bank. You might have heard of me because Im quite famous both at home and outside. To the outside world, Im a martial arts genius. To the inside, Im a born talent. The reason is because I have a special talent, super strong intuition! Lam able to foretell luck and cmity and determine the authenticity of things. However, the truth is that my talent is passive, and there are restrictions to it. For example, someone is 50 kilometers away, plotting to kill me. I wont know that when Im here. Ill only be alerted when the other party enters Qinghe City and is within a few hundred meters of me. If I take the initiative to foresee it, Ill have to expend my lifespan. Thats right, you didnt hear wrongly. This talent of mine, if I forcefully order it around, there will be severe side effects and my lifespan will be shortened! As he spoke, a ball of true energy emerged from Lu Wuchangs palm and he swiped it across his head. The night wind blew. The hair on the left side of Lu Wuchangs head turned snow white. One-fifth of his hair had turned white. See that? This is the consequence of actively using my talent. Lu Wuchang pointed at his white hair and chuckled. No one else knows the drawback of my talent. Every single strand of these hairs turned white once I used my talent. Everyone outside says that Im one of the elites of this generation. I advanced to the third-grade before 40 years old. But they have no idea what Ive lost to be here today. Compared to those true freaks, Im actually not even a genius! Su Jingxing remained silent. Amomentter, he asked, Why are you telling me this? Because I have a request! Lu Wuchang stared at Su Jingxing and said seriously, I want to make a deal with you and obtain the three legacy stone tablets. One of them contains a heavenly secret art! On the surface, I came to Qinghe City because my nephew, who had turned into a vegetable, begged me time and time again. Thats why I had no choice but toe. In reality, my actual goal is the heavenly secret art! Of course, before this, I didnt know that what I wanted was the heavenly secret art. I only knew that there was something in Qinghe City that was very important to me. It somehow guided me here. Including tracking you earlier, it was also a mysterious guidance. Under this guidance, another strand of hair turned white. As the price, I received a notification to wait on the roof of a building on your flight path. The first person to fly over the top of the building is the person I want to make a deal with! And this still isnt using a hack? Even though theres a price to pay, such an ability is still astonishing. Su Jingxing sighed inwardly, but his external aura remained unchanged. What deal do you want to make with me? asked Su Jingxing. Let me borrow the stone tablet. Lu Wuchang quickly exined, The stone tablet that records the heavenly secret art is with the Changyang Prefecture Army. I cant get close to it, let aloneprehend it. However, after some negotiation, they are willing to let me trade for it using another stone tablet. In other words, youre going to take the stone tablet in my possession to exchange for the one with the Prefecture Army? Su Jingxing found it amusing. Yes. Lu Wuchang replied frankly, I dont know if you have already studied the stone tablet and obtained the military manual or the breathing technique. If you have already obtained it, I hope you can make a deal with me. The Martial Sages Manuscript and two Soul Nurturing Stones will be my remuneration. Of course, if you think the remuneration is insufficient, we can negotiate it again. If you havent figured it out yet, you can go back to do that first. Theres no hurry. Of course, if you cant, I hope you can tell me the truth and make a deal with me. The remuneration can still be negotiated. If the deal is struck and the exchange is done, I can also let you study it first and obtain the secret heavenly art. I dont mind you learning the heavenly secret art too, because that would be equivalent to having anotherpanion to discuss andmunicate with. I cant be happier! You sure are happy! Su Jingxing could tell that this fellow wasnt lying. Furthermore, it was indeed not a bad thing to get a heavenly secret art without doing anything. No matter what, he would only benefit. At this thought, Su Jingxing said indifferently, Why didnt you borrow the stone tablet from the Martial Suppression Office? Thats right, it was just an exchange of stone tablets. The one in Su Jingxings hand could work, so could the one in Bu Qings possession. Why did Lu Wuchang only look for Su Jingxing? Chapter 216 - Martial Art True Intent Opened Its Eyes!

    Chapter 216: Martial Art True Intent Opened Its Eyes!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Um Lu Wuchang hesitated. Why? Is there something thats difficult to share? Su Jingxing asked in a low voice. Not really. Lu Wuchang scratched his head and said awkwardly, I didnt look for Bu Qing because we had a little conflict. What conflict? Su Jingxing probed. Its just I dated his sister before and then we broke up. Lu Wuchang gave a dryugh and exined, We broke up as a normal couple, but Bu Qing thought that I dumped his sister and bore a grudge against me since then, so Lu Wuchang shrugged and didnt continue. Su Jingxing was speechless. He had almost forgotten that Lu Wuchang was an expert at wooing girls. Few of the women he had taken a fancy to he couldnt sessfully woo. The problem was that every time he seeded, he would give up and look for a new target. He was always fond of the new and tired of the old. He was passionate but not promiscuous. He could even woo Bu Qings younger sister. This showed how good he was. Of course, Lu Wuchang wasnt bad himself. Moreover, he never forced anyone and only flirted with single people. No matter how much Bu Qing detested him, he could only dislike him and not do anything to him. Moreover, if they were to really fight, it remained unknown who would win. _Tagree to the deal. Su Jingxing was silent for a moment before asking, When are we doing the trade? How about tomorrow morning? asked Lu Wuchang, delighted. The sooner the better. 10 a.m. tomorrow, at the Eastern District Bridge. Its the closest to the garrison army base. Sure, replied Su Jingxing. Well meet at the Eastern District Bridge at 10 a.m. tomorrow. With that, he sprang into the sky with a tap of his toes. He flew high into the sky and continued north. After a long detour, he returned to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain in the west of the city. On the rooftop. Lu Wuchang looked up at the night sky and let out a long sigh. Finally soon. He had not shared everything. The heavenly secret art in the legacy stone tablet was not important, but extremely important! He subconsciously felt that it involved the loss of his lifespan. Therefore, he had to obtain this heavenly secret art! The so-called heavenly secret arts were a collective term for divination, feng shui, astrology, eight trigrams, fortune-telling using characters, and so on. Since ancient times, there had been people who specialized in researching secret arts in this area. Lu Wuchangs talent was most suitable for such secret arts. Before this, he had also researched rted secret arts, but he had achieved barely any results. The heavenly secret art left behind by the Crimson Moon Martial Sage was clearly different. Martial Sages were the peak existences among humans on Earth Star. Their level of existence was already different from ordinary people. Something left behind by a person of such a level and recorded in the legacy stone tablet must have something unique about it. Lu Wuchang wished he could study the stone tablet that night and obtain the secret heavenly art. However, he knew that this matter could not be rushed. It was already a good start that the other party had agreed to the deal. The worst was to be hot-headed and do something stupid at this time. Ljust find it a little strange murmured Lu Wuchang. Su Jingxing gave him the feeling that he was very young! Probably only around 20 years old. Why had he never heard of such a young third-grade martial artist? Is he another hidden genius? Lu Wuchang sucked in a breath of cold air. Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and continued cultivating. The deal with Lu Wuchang saved him the trouble of negotiating with Pu Mingyue. Each of the three stone tablets contained a different set of information. It was unknown what Yue Dongliu was thinking. The Full Moon Breathing Technique required a full moon night. There was no moon tonight, so it was naturally impossible to try it out. No, I-can give it a try. Its just a breathing technique. Just do it. Su Jingxing first experienced the charm of the Full Moon Breathing Technique and slowly familiarized himself with the cirction process. After a while, as was recorded, he inhaled and exhaled rhythmically. One minute, two minutes, three minutes. Nothing! Instead, he felt a little stifled, and even his internal aura was in chaos. Su Jingxing stopped circting decisively and sensed for the problem. The breathing technique was real. The problem was not theck of moonlight essence, but the limitations of his body. Su Jingxing recalled the process and realized that if his body was permeable and every skin cell could carry out breathing, then there would be no problem. Simply put, this was a body breathing technique! Body breathing technique? Whose body can meet this requirement? Su Jingxing was puzzled. His current physique had already been transformed into a transcendent body, yet he still couldnt satisfy the requirements. So who could? It cant be that I have to advance to be a Martial Sage, right? The physical body of a Martial Sage had undergone aplete transformation, and his life levels would have changed. Perhaps, only such a body would be able to get used to the Full Moon Breathing Technique. With this in mind, no matter how unwilling Su Jingxing was, he could only give up. 10 a.m. the next day. Su Jingxing arrived at the appointed ce on time with the big box containing the stone tablet. Lu Wuchang was already waiting. The two of them avoided the pedestrians and walked to a corner to open the boxes they had brought. These are the Martial Sages Manuscript and two Soul Nurturing Stones. Lu Wuchang handed the opened box to Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing also opened his box and handed it to Lu Wuchang. The two of them checked the items in the boxes. A momentter, Su Jingxing said in a low voice, All good. Same here. Lu Wuchang grinned. Hold on, my friend. Ill go to the army base right now. Wait u Jingxing stopped him. Tll go with you. Alright! Lu Wuchang hesitated for a second before nodding. Lets go then. With that, he turned around with the box and walked off. Su Jingxing did not move. Standing on the spot, he condensed a true energy clone. Wearing a cloak and a mask, it walked out of an alley behind and quickly caught up to Lu Wuchang. At first, Lu Wuchang didnt notice anything. When he was about to reach the entrance of the base, he realized that something was wrong. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at the true energy clone. Why did you stop? Su Jingxings deep voice came through a line from where he was standing and sounded by the mouth of the true energy clone. N-Nothing. Lu Wuchang forced his mouth shut. A true energy manifestation! He could sense that Su Jingxing had actually condensed a true energy manifestation to follow him. If he didnt sense it carefully, he wouldnt even be able to discover it. It wasnt that Lu Wuchang had never seen true energy clones before, but this was his first time seeing one that could almost pass off as a real person. True energy clones of this state had extremely high demands of true energy cultivation. At least a hundred years! Wasnt Su Jingxing very young, around 20 years old? How could he have a hundred years of cultivation? Lu Wuchang was bewildered and confused. On the same spot. Su Jingxing released his perception and locked onto Lu Wuchangs location. Then, he used his true energy as a transit point to receive all external information. Mainly sound! As long as it was within the range of his soul power, which was only about 500 meters, Su Jingxing could hear Lu Wuchangs conversation with others through his true energy clone. As such, Su Jingxing immediately moved forward when he saw that Lu Wuchang had entered the army base. He stayed close to the base and listened to their conversation. It wasnt Gu Zhanlin! The person conversing with Lu Wuchang was anothermander. The two of them checked each others legacy stone tablets to make sure that there were no mistakes andpleted the exchange. In less than five minutes, the true energy clone followed Lu Wuchang out of the base. Su Jingxing returned to his original position in advance and waited for Lu Wuchang to return. Now that we have the stone tablet, how about we go to a hotel not far ahead to study it? suggested Lu Wuchang, suppressing his excitement. Sure. Su Jingxing controlled his true energy manifestation to dissipate. He put away the cloak and mask, held them in his hand, picked up the box, and walked to the street. Lu Wuchang quickly followed. The two of them chose a hotel and booked two rooms, one for each of them. Su Jingxing studied it first while Lu Wuchang waited next door. In the third-grade, Martial Art True Intent had endless uses. It was easy to lock onto Su Jingxings aura. If not for the fact that they were afraid of creating a misunderstanding, they could have just booked a room. 1 Taking one room each was only a choice made out of their wariness. Even so, Su Jingxing was only half focused on studying the new stone tablet. This new stone tablet was the same as the one he had obtained previously. Mysterious patterns were engraved on it. Su Jingxing focused half of his attention to gather his mental power and envelope the stone tablet. Buzz! It was the same sensation. Before long, a bunch ofplicated information appeared in his mind. Immediately, the Sishui Horned Dragon was released. The Heaven Trampling Elephant was condensed and began the decryption and reading of the information. At the end, he slowly opened his eyes. Six Comets Records! The information recorded on the stone tablet was indeed a heavenly secret art. It was called the Six Comets Records, mainly targeted at divination. Su Jingxing experienced it for a while and sensed the mysteries and wonders within. In a few seconds, his consciousness returned. It wasnt that he couldnt understand it, rather, it was tooplicated. There were a lot of divination elements, and it would take a lot of time to figure them all out. Even with Su Jingxings soul power, it would take him at least half a month topletely understand them. If he had the time, Su Jingxing might as well use more true essence to nourish his mind to get his Martial Art True Intent to open its eyes. Secret heavenly arts were never what Su Jingxing wanted. He only needed to understand them briefly. So. Su Jingxing decisively left the room and handed the stone tablet to Lu Wuchang, who had been waiting for a long time. Whether Lu Wuchang couldprehend the information had nothing to do with him. It had nothing to do with him whether or not he could understand and master the Six Comets Records. Starting from Huang Qians Memory Card to finally handing over the stone tablet, Su Jingxing had gained the Six Comets Records, the Full Moon Breathing Technique, Yue Donglius Martial Sage Manuscript, and thest two Soul Nurturing Stones. Compared to the Six Comets Records and the Full Moon Breathing Technique, the Soul Nurturing Stones were the most important. He had obtained all 12 Soul Nurturing Stones. After Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he immediately took them out and arranged them. Su Jingxing experimented with all kinds of arrangementslining them in a row, stacking them in threes in a line, forming a circle and more. Im the end, there was no reaction. are they fake? No, the Soul Nurturing Stones are real. Theck of reaction might be because the arrangement is wrong. Since a set of Soul Nurturing Stones can nourish soul power, they might have to be arranged in the form of an array formation. Energy Gathering Array? At this thought, Su Jingxing first tried to set up a basic array formation. Just like how he had previously used Energy Gathering Stones to set up an array formation to elerate the maturation of the Concentration Fruit. Now, using the Soul Nurturing Stones to rece the Energy Gathering Stones should. Swish! The air warped, and an invisible aura burst forth. Su Jingxing, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the 12 Soul Nurturing Stones, shuddered. His mind seemed to have been wrapped in a stream of energy, like he was in a spring breeze or a fish in the sea. Instantly, his mind and soul were immersed. Sess! There was no need forplicated array formations. Just a basic array formation alone could unleash the effects of the Soul Nurturing Stones. Compared to the Concentration Fruit, it could quickly take effect and increase ones soul power. The Soul Nurturing Stone set worked very slowly, but its advantage was in its permanence. This feeling of being slowly nourished was also very unique. There was no need to be afraid of mistakes and other situations. Therefore, for the next few days, apart from eating and going to the toilet, Su Jingxing spent the rest of his time nourishing his soul. He did not pay attention to what was happening in the outside world, nor did anyone disturb him. One day, Su Jingxings Martial Art True Intent opened its eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, Su Jingxing felt that the entire world had be clearer. The ceiling above his head, the floor beneath his feet, the table nearby, the patterns on it, the small tree outside the window, the branches and leaves on it, the distant mountain range, the trees, the aura of the Sky Water River nearby, the aura of the crematorium diagonally across, the exhaust of cars running on the road Everything changed when he opened his eyes. If the past was like watching a low definition movie on hisputer, the present was watching a huge screen in a cinema. Although it was the same movie, the sensory stimtion it brought was very different. This was one of the abilities of Martial Art True Intent! Martial Art True Intent did not only look at the world with eyes, but wholeheartedly. It looked at the world with the eyes, mouth, nose, hands, feet, and even skin! Su Jingxing was immersed in it. After a long time, his consciousness returned. He controlled his Martial Art True Intent to stand up and stretch its limbs. The entire process was slow but powerful. It took almost half an hour before it sessfully stretched its arms and kicked its legs. Su Jingxings main body closed his eyes and sat cross-legged without moving. However, his Martial Art True Intent stepped into the air and paced around the room. When it got close to the window, he could feel the sunlight shining on him. Instead of feeling hot and tearing, it was warm. The Ethereal Sword Immortal had said that some Martial Art True Intents would feel a piercing pain under sunlight. The abilities and power it possessed would be greatly limited. $u Jingxing used himself as his Martial Art True Intent, but in the end, he didnt feel any difort at all. He controlled his Martial Art True Intent to wander around for a while before returning to his original body. Just as he was about to put it away, he suddenly remembered the uniqueness of the Full Moon Breathing Technique. It required the entire person and even his skin to be breathing. Right now, my Martial Art True Intent also happens to be fully focused on seeing the world. I wonder if its suitable? Lets do it. Su Jingxing continued to close his eyes and circte the Full Moon Breathing Technique using his Martial Art True Intent. Momentster It worked! His Martial Art True Intent was actually able to execute the Full Moon Breathing Technique. Of course, without the moonlight essence from the full moon, there was no effect even if he circted it. However, he would no longer feel suffocated, or his breathing bing irregr, and so on. After experimenting, Su Jingxing stopped with satisfaction and put away his Martial Art True Intent. Now that he had seeded with his Martial Art True Intent, all that wascking was that his true energy had yet to fully liquefy. Of course, this was also because Su Jingxings cultivation level was too high. If he had about 80 years of cultivation, he would have long converted them all into liquid and converted them into true essence. $u Jingxing looked into his dantian and sensed that there was still about a tenth of his true energy left. Soon, one-tenth Ding! His phone beeped. $u Jingxing picked it up and saw that it was a text message. Opening it Brother Li, the three stone tablets are gathered. The legacy ground will be manifested on Green Cloud Mountain, Yandang Peak at noon tomorrow! Pu Mingyue sent a message as promised. They were finally opening the legacy ground left behind by the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu! Chapter 217 - Forced

    Chapter 217 Forced

    Several days had passed since Su Jingxing had handed the third stone tablet to Lu Wuchang. He had thought that soon, the three parties would join forces and enter the legacy ground. In the end, he waited until now. He wondered if it was because of Lu Wuchang? Perhaps he spent a lot of time studying the stone tablet, which resulted in the wait. Su Jingxing pondered and replied to the text. Got it! Since he had decided to go to the underground pce, he could not do without the necessary attire. The alias Li Jing used this time was a middle-aged man. Su Jingxing had specially bought a new human skin mask and disguised himself as an unkempt man with a beard. On his way out the next day, he put on a new cloak and mask. Green Cloud Mountain Range. Yandang Peak. The mountain wasnt very tall, but the tform at the top was very spacious. It was yet to be 11 a.m. but figures had already appeared on the mountaintop. Su Jingxingnded on a mountain far away and looked at the peak of Yandang Peak from afar. Yan Yuanfeng, and Sect Master Yuan Zhuojun of the Iron Thread Sect. Xu Tailong of Tai Long Corporation, Elder Li Chunzhen of the Green Cloud Court, Third Elder Cao Feng of the Divine Fist Sect. Li Li from the Li Family. Zhao Zhongyi from the Cross Alliance. Han Zong, the President of the Xuantian Institute of Martial Arts. Qi Coni from the Qi Family and Zhou Youbing from the Zhou Family. Every major faction in Qinghe City had sent one or two fourth-grade experts to the peak. A long time after they arrived, close to noon, Pu Mingyue from the Hundred Flower Valley then arrived with Wang Tiedao. They were followed by Bu Qing, with people from the Martial Suppression Office, including Li Linzhou. Finally, Lu Wuchang arrived at Yandang Peak with people from the Prefecture Army, Gu Zhanlin, and amander whom Su Jingxing had heard his voice before. Apart from these public figures, there were also many other martial artists hidden in the woods around Yandang Peak. These people were also in very high realms. They were either in the fourth-grade or fifth-grade. Of course, as they were too far away, Su Jingxing couldnt tell if there was anyone in the third-grade or not. In short, arge group of people arrived at Yandang Peak before noon. Cough Seemingly having already discussed this beforehand, at noon, Lu Wuchang stepped into the air. He looked at everyone and said, I believe everyone is here for the same purpose. To save time, lets cut to the chase. I happen to have a legacy stone tablet, so Ill contribute it first. As he spoke, he removed a long wooden chest from his back and took out the stone tablet inside. He wrapped it with his true energy and floated it in the air. Swoosh! Seeing this, without a word, Gu Zhanlin wrapped his true energy around the second stone tablet and floated it beside Lu Wuchangs one. The others focused their gazes on Bu Qing. The pale-faced Bu Qing waved his hand. Li Linzhou, who looked equally aloof, released his true energy and wrapped it around the third stone tablet. It floated up and stayed next to the two stone tablets. After a thousand years, the three stone tablets had finally reunited. Everyones gaze fell on the stone tablets. Alright. Lu Wuchang shouted, Now that we have gathered all three stone tablets, the next step is to manifest the location of the legacy ground. This step is very simple. We just need to stimte the legacy stone tablet with your true energy. Im very honored to have the opportunity to stimte the stone tablet. Of course, if anyone is willing to substitute me, you cane up here and do so. Lu Wuchang looked around as he spoke. No one said anything. Everyones gaze remained fixed on the stone tablets. At this point, all the leaders of the major factions in Qinghe City knew about the Martial Sage legacy. Above the first-grade was the Transcendent-grade, known as Martial Sage. Prior to this, this was the first time many people had heard this title and learned this information. Then, before they could finish digesting it, they learned that the Martial Sage had left behind a legacy in the Green Cloud Mountain Range. The shock that this news brought could be imagined Compared to the treasures in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, the legacy of a Martial Sage was undoubtedly more attractive and desirable. However, the main factions that had their eyes on the Martial Sage legacy this time were the Hundred Flower Valley, the Changyang Prefecture Army, Bu Qing from the Martial Suppression Office, the third-grade Lu Wuchang, and the Ghost Ride organization that very few people knew about. These people leading the exploration of the legacy ground were all third-grade martial artists. Seizing a legacy from third-grade martial artists? That would be dreaming. This was not the way to seek death. It was precisely because they knew that they did not have any hopes of obtaining the legacy that the major factions targeted the treasures in the legacy ground. Since there was no hope for the legacy, they could at least pick up a few treasures, right? Therefore, the major factions sent out representatives, ranging from one person to five people. The leaders were all fourth-grade without exception. They knew their position very well. They just had to watch the show in the early stages. There was no need for them to get involved, nor could they afford to. After Lu Wuchang called out, the crowd fell silent. Cough Lu Wuchang wasnt embarrassed. After a while, when no one responded, he said loudly again, Since no one ising up, Ill get started. The three legacy stone tables were wrapped in true energy of three different attributes and floated motionlessly. Now, to stimte them for an effect, naturally, only one type of true energy could be used. After Li Linzhou and Gu Zhanlin pulled back their true energies, Lu Wuchang immediately came in and ced the three stone tablets together, wrapping them in his true energy. They were either pieced together, connected end to end, or made into a circle. He tried a few methods, but the stone tablets still did not respond. Suddenly, an idea struck Lu Wuchang. In front of everyone, he put the bottom ends of the three stone tablets together, creating a triangle in the middle. Then, he washed them with his true energy. Buzz! The air suddenly trembled. The three legacy stone tablets finally reacted. The bottoms of the stone tablets set off one another. Under the stimtion of true energy, they suddenly emitted light, filling up the triangle. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the triangle was filled with light, the three legacy stone tablets connectedpletely and began to spin like disproportionate fan des. Whoosh! Whoosh! Winds howled and light shot out. The legacy stone tablets spiraled and slowly floated into the sky. Seeing this, Lu Wuchang quickly backed away. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the wind grew louder and faster. After floating to a certain height, the legacy stone tablets that were pieced together suddenly flew towards the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Give chase! Hurry up and follow! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The people who had gathered at the top of the mountain and were hiding around Yandang Peak immediately followed after seeing this. Almost all of them flew up, stepping on the air or directly flying through the air. They chased after the three legacy stone tablets, heading straight into the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Even though Su Jingxing knew the destination of the stone tablets, he also followed the rest to head to the legacy ground. Swish! Swish! Swish! The group drew a clear trajectory in the air. After a while, they arrived at the depths of the center of the Green Cloud Mountain Range, where Su Jingxing hade tost time. Buzz! The air vibrated. After the three legacy stone tablets arrived above this area, the light suddenly red, forming a terrifying pressure that weighed down forcefully from above. Dong! An invisible sound echoed through the world. The legacy ground that was filled with danger was stimted. A circle of visible white light suddenly appeared and blocked the descent of the three legacy stone tablets. Unfortunately, it onlysted for less than ten seconds before dissipating. The three connected stone tablets were like a key that easily opened the entrance. After the white light disappeared, a valley filled with strange jugged rocks and few nts came into sight. Before everyone could take a closer look, the three legacy stone tablets continued to glow and flew southeast of the valley. In an instant, they separated and turned back into independent legacy stone tablets that scattered in three directions. In every direction, there was a dent in the ground that allowed each stone tablet to sink into it. Boom! The three legacy stone steles had just fitted into their respective dents. The ground suddenly trembled. An invisible but extremely repulsive force swept up from the ground and into the surroundings. The crowd of people either scattered around the valley or floating in the air could feel the power of this force. If one did not circte their true energy to resist, they would onlyst for 15 seconds at most before being pushed away. Before the underground pce was even seen, the strange array formation that enveloped the outside had already begun its screening. Those who were not in the sixth-grade or above were not even qualified to see the underground pce! Boom! The ground shook, and the tremors grew stronger. The mountains around the valley began to shake. Deep in the center, the tremors were the strongest. Just as many people thought that it would cause a huge earthquake, a short mountain suddenly caved in at the center of the intersection of the three legacy stone tablets. Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, a hole with a radius of 15 to 16 meters appeared before everyone. The repulsion continued. Less than 20 meters below, a silver door appeared in front of most people. The legacy underground pce has appeared! Lu Wuchang shouted happily and pointed at the silver door, signaling for everyone to look over. Swish! Swish! Swish! The crowd first descended from the sky and surrounded the edge of the hole, gathering their sights to look down at the door below. Stars and moons were engraved on the silver door. Full moons, crescent moons, half moons, waning moons Among the various shapes of the moons, three moons slowly turned red. When the red color was saturatedC Crack! Boom! The tightly shut silver door automatically pulled to the sides. Swish! Swish! Swish! Seeing this, the crowd around the hole immediately resisted the repulsive force and jumped down. Wrapped in true energy, they pushed their bodies and arrived at the silver door. They watched as the door openedpletely, revealing the interior. Without looking any further, they charged in one after another, afraid that the treasures would be snatched away by another person if they were half a step behind. Su Jingxing was neither fast nor slow. He fell behind. Pu Mingyue was with him. Brother Li, dont forget our agreement. Pu Mingyue condensed her true energy and transmitted her voice to Su Jingxing. Dont worry. Su Jingxing also did the same and replied, Isnt Head Pu going to hurry over? Theres no hurry. Pu Mingyue chuckled. If its so easy to obtain the legacy of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Ill willingly admit defeat and turn to leave right away! Does Head Pu know what the agreement between Bu Qing and the others is? Brother Li, are you asking why they joined forces to open the underground pce? Pu Mingyue asked. Pretty much. Ha, its not that theyre willing to, but they were forced to, said Pu Mingyue with a smile. Bu Qing and the Prefecture Army both want to keep the legacy stone tablet and slowly study it. However, Ghost Ride wont agree! Pu Mingyues voice turned cold. In order to obtain the legacy stone tablet, the people of Ghost Rideunched a sneak attack on the Prefecture Army and the Martial Suppression Office at the same time. They broke into their headquarters and attempted to seize the stone tablets! Even though in the end, the Prefecture Army and the Martial Suppression Office managed to beat back the people from the Ghost Ride, Bu Qing was injured. Amander of the Prefecture Army was also severely injured. It was precisely because of this that they had no choice but to work together to gather three stone tablets and open the underground pce. Without Ghost Ride, we could still afford to wait! 1111 So Ghost Ride had forced their hands. Both the Prefecture Army and the Martial Suppression Office wanted to keep the stone tablets after getting them. They were in no hurry to open the underground pce. The reason was unknown. Perhaps they wanted to study the secrets of the stone tablets before having designs on each others stone tablets. Simply put, they might have wanted to take all three legacy stone tablets for themselves! Unfortunately, Ghost Ride couldnt wait and directly broke into their headquarters. Left with no choice, Bu Qing, Gu Zhanlin, and the rest approached Lu Wuchang. No wonder Bu Qings face is so pale. Turns out hes injured. By the way, since the underground pce has opened, the people from Ghost Ride should be following behind, right? Su Jingxing thought inwardly. As the two of them chatted, they entered the underground pce. Ah! A scream suddenly came from inside. What happened? Monster! Its filled with monsters! Be careful! Run! Shouts, cries, and angry yells sounded non-stop for a time. When Su Jingxing heard this, he pushed off his toes. Following Pu Mingyue, he swiftly flew over. Swish! Swish! The people behind also quickly dashed into a spacious hall. In the hall, the few people who entered first were being attacked by five two-meter-tall little giants in bronze armor. This is Su Jingxing stared at them and raised his eyebrows. Theyre Mechanical Bronze Men. Pu Mingyue continued, This is the entrance. All the Bronze Men are guards. Every Bronze Man is invulnerable to swords and spears. The material of their armor is special, and can immune them to most true energy. To defeat them, one has to have at least 50 years of true energy cultivation. Ha, as expected of the Head Mingyue. Not far away, Lu Wuchang heard this and replied with a smile, Thats right, theyre the Bronze Guards! They have survived for a thousand years. As long as they are activated, they can fight again. When the entrance to the underground pce opened earlier, they were activated. Thebat power of the Bronze Guards is not something these few people can defeat! He looked at Yan Yuanfeng, Yuan Zhuojun, Cao Feng, Qi Coni, Zhou Youbing, and the others with disdain. 50 years of true energy cultivation is only the beginning. That will allow them to resist the Bronze Guards. To truly defeat them, youll have to rely on actual capabilities. For example, this! With that, Lu Wuchang struck out with his palm. His true essence transformed into true energy and condensed into a palm imprint that struck a Bronze Guard. Bang! With a dull thud, the Bronze Guard was sent flying backward. When itnded, its feet rubbed against the ground, producing sparks and leaving two pitch-ck marks. A clear palm print appeared on the Bronze Guards chest. But. The Bronze Guard did not copse or disintegrate. Still brandishing its bronze saber, it charged towards the embarrassed Lu Wuchang. This this is an ident! Chapter 218 - Good Fellow

    Chapter 218 Good Fellow

    As Lu Wuchang retreated, he struck again with a dryugh. Boom! Boom! A palm imprint condensed and intercepted the attacker from a distance. The target was the joints of the Bronze Guards legs. HoweverC Swish! Swish! The saber in the bronze guards hand shed upwards. As it stirred up two gales, it easily shattered the palm imprint. Hu! Hu! Saber winds raged, the saber energy was full of power. The Bronze Guards seemingly stiff body was agile and strong as it moved. After approaching Lu Wuchang, it used his tough armor to withstand the attacks that descended on it The bronze saber in its hand shed at Lu Wuchang, forcing him to retreat continuously. Lu Wuchang had no time to waste on nonsense. Embarrassed, he stared at the bronze guard. A pair of fleshy palms with true energy circting wasparable to a treasure weapon as itnded multiple strikes on the Bronze Guards shell. The level of cultivation he mobilized increased with each cirction. The Bronze Guard asionally retreated, but soon pounced over again and continued engaging Lu Wuchang. Even a third-grade martial artist like Lu Wuchang was unable to quickly finish off a Bronze Guard. The circumstances of the fourth-grade ones could be imagined. Usually, only the joint efforts of two or three people could contend against one Bronze Guard. Even so, they would still get wounded by the Bronze Guards from time to time and vomit blood. Dong! Dong! Dong! With dull thuds, five more Bronze Guard walked out from the dark corners. In less than three seconds. Dong, dong, dong! Another ten Bronze Guards walked out from the corners. With this, Su Jingxing, Pu Mingyue, Gu Zhanlin, and the others had no choice but to take action. There were too many Bronze Guards. Everyone who entered the underground pce started fighting. A third-grade martial artist alone could handle a Bronze Guard. Fourth-grade and fifth-grade martial artists worked together to fend off one. If these Bronze Guard had souls, those few third-grade martial artists could activate their Martial Art True Intents and take care of most of them through suppression. Unfortunately, as mechanical beings, not only were the Bronze Guards soulless, their shells were terrifyingly tough. They were immune to hot, ice-cold, thick and heavy, soft and gentle, Yin, and other attributes of true energy. To put it bluntly, to defeat the Bronze Guards, one could only rely on brute force or profound cultivation. Su Jingxing possessed both. However, he did not let himself appear too outstanding. Swish! Swish! Swish! His figure shed as he moved around a Bronze Guard. As his true energy spiraled, Su Jingxing clenched his fists and hammered the Bronze Guards joints. First, he destroyed his feet, then his hands, and finally his head, revealing the array patterns that were filled with lines and the structure of the mechanisms. The coreponent was a special metal piece. After the Bronze Guard copsed, this metal piece immediately burned and turned into dust. Su Jingxing didnt even have a chance to study it. He could only sh and pounce towards the second Bronze Guard. Bam! Bam! Bam! Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! BoomC Almost half an hourter, all the Bronze Guard had either fallen apart or had their limbs broken, unable to move. The battle ended. Su Jingxing, Lu Wuchang, and the others were fine. At most, they had expended some true energy. As for the other fourth-grade and fifth-grade martial artists, their conditions were much more serious. Although not everyone was injured, hot air rose from them and sweat flowed. Yan Yuanfeng and Zhao Zhongyi, who Su Jingxing was familiar with, even had their arms broken. They leaned against the stone pirs and panted heavily. They were only on the first level of the underground pce, and they hadnt even seen the legacy, yet more than half of the team had been crippled. They were usually powerful fourth-grade martial artists who could rule an area outside, yet they could not withstand a single wave of attacks here. Most of the Bronze Guards were handled by Su Jingxing, Lu Wuchang, Pu Mingyue, and a few other third-grade martial artists. Without third-grade martial artists Shaking his head, Su Jingxing followed Pu Mingyue, Lu Wuchang, Gu Zhanlin, and the others deeper in. This underground pce extended downwards. No one knew the exact levels it had. The main hall where the Bronze Guard were was only the center of the first level. Su Jingxing and the others passed through the hall and found the entrance to the second level. Not long after, they arrived at the center hall of the second level. Ugh! Li Linzhou, Wang Tiedao, Han Zong, Li Chunzhen, and a few other fourth-grade martial artists who were about to enter the hall suddenly stiffened and froze on the spot. Su Jingxing, who had just entered the door, also felt a strong pressure suddenlynd on his shoulders, as if he was carrying a mountain. Swish! Lu Wuchang immediately activated his Martial Art True Intent, a Landscape Folding Fan to resist the terrifying pressure. Good fellow, its actually a Soul Suppressing Stone! He held the glowing fan and walked step by step to the center of the hall. He looked up at the oval-shaped brown stone te mounted on the dome of the hall and eximed. It is indeed the Soul Suppressing Stone. A bright-colored lotus flower circled beneath Pu Mingyues feet as she slowly walked over. Hmph! Bu Qing sneered coldly. The Reverse Light Spear behind him shot out rays of reflected light towards the dome. This Soul Suppressing Stone is also a rare treasure. Who wants it? Gu Zhanlin asked with a smile with a gray leopard beside him. Does Commander Gu want it? The Soul Suppressing Stone is a rare item. How about we let you have it? Lu Wuchang fanned himself and joked. At the same time, he noticed Su Jingxing, who had the Sishui Horned Dragons wrapped around him, from the corner of his eye. He raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, This friends Martial Art True Intent is very familiar? If Im not wrong, this is the Sishui Horned Dragon, right? Its said that the Martial Art True Intent of the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong, who caused quite a stir in Qinghe City years ago, was also the Sishui Horned Dragon. And then? asked Su Jingxing in a low voice. He had restrained his aura, and his cloak and mask were brand new. Within a short period, Lu Wuchang wouldnt be able to tell that Su Jingxing was the owner of the third stone tablet who traded with him. Um Faced with Su Jingxings question, Lu Wuchang was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he looked at Gu Zhanlin, Bu Qing, and the others. To his surprise, no one bothered with him. Bu Qing directly walked to the back of the hall and searched for the entrance to the third level. Dont look at me. Although the Soul Suppressing Stone is not bad, it will take a lot of effort to remove it since Yue Dongliu put it here. Ill pass. If Marshal Lu likes it, you can take it. Gu Zhanlin raised an eyebrow at Lu Wuchang and walked towards the back of the hall. I You can stay here and take it down slowly. Pu Mingyue said coolly, Brother Li, lets go. With that, she followed Gu Zhanlin. Su Jingxing nodded and followed behind slowly. Lu Wuchang was left behind, his face flushed. He gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath before catching up. He didnt believe that Pu Mingyue, Gu Zhanlin, and the others couldnt tell what he meant. Su Jingxing had obtained the treasure of the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong! He even inherited his Martial Art True Intent, Sishui Horned Dragon. In that case, it wasnt that Lu Wuchang had something against Su Jingxing and wanted to provoke Gu Zhanlin and the others. He was just surprised and had never thought of creating conflict. Of course, it would be best if Gu Zhanlin and the others could stop Su Jingxing! Chapter 219 - Known For Ferocity

    Chapter 219: Known For Ferocity

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Because that way, they would have one lesspetitor for the legacy left behind by the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu. No. More than one! Su Jingxing was a third-grade martial artist. To stop him, at least two people were required. This meant three fewerpetitors. Moreover, if he really wanted to be calctive, his nephew, Lu Chen, had be a vegetable because of Su Jingxing. Lu Wuchang would be more than happy if he could create some trouble for Su Jingxing like this. Unfortunately. No one was a fool. Everyone who walked into the hall ignored him. Soul Suppressing Stone. As the name suggested, it was a strange stone that targeted a person at the soul level. Under the Soul Suppression Stone, those who did not condense Martial Art True Intent could not resist the terrifying pressure at all. Of course, if ones soul power was as powerful as Su Jingxings level, they could also withstand it. In fact, Su Jingxing could have walked into the hall without releasing the Sishui Horned Dragon. However, that would be even more eye-catching than releasing the Sishui Horned Dragon. The Sishui Horned Dragon was inherited from Liu Chenglong, Su Jingxing had obtained the Rising Dragon Saber Kings treasure. This attracted attention. But Su Jingxing wasnt afraid. Now, he was mo longer afraid of any third-grade martial artist. Even if he could not defeat a second-grade martial artist, he could still escape. As for first-grade. Liu Chenglong was only a first-grade martial artist when he was alive. A first-grade martial artist would not be interested in the things left behind by Liu Chenglong. At the very least, they would not provoke and make enemies for themselves for no reason. Not everyone was a Diamond King. With no children, no ties and no constraints. Therefore,pared to relying on his soul power to withstand the pressure of the Soul Suppressing Stone, Su Jingxing was more willing to expose the fact that he had obtained the treasure from the Mausoleum of Prince Qin. How could Gu Zhanlin, Bu Qing, Pu Mingyue, and the others not understand Lu Wuchangs wicked ideas? However, no one was willing to risk their lives against Su Jingxing for this trivial matter. The legacy of the Martial Sage was right before them. Only someone who had nothing better to do would cause trouble for Su Jingxing. Including the other three third-grade martial artists whose faces could not be seen under their ck robes, after the screening of the central hall of the second level, only nine people had entered the third level. Su Jingxing, Lu Wuchang, Bu Qing, Pu Mingyue, Gu Zhanlin and Fan Qi, who was also amander of the Prefecture Army, as well as three ck-robed figures whose faces could not be seen. When they were outside, they had been standing with Qi Coni and Zhou Youbings teams. It wasnt clear if they were third-grade martial artists hired by the Qi and Zhou Families. Or people from Ghost Ride? In any case, Pu Mingyue, Gu Zhanlin, and Bu Qing had been wary of the three of them the whole time. Su Jingxing also put some attention to take note of their auras. The Martial Art True Intents manifested by these three people were all verymon. Ahuge hammer floated above ones head, a saber floated behind another, and a red vine wrapped around thest. The three of them walked at the back, with more than ten meters between each person. The nine people walked through the hall and entered the third level. Then, they stopped at the entrance of the third levels hall. Whats going on? Lu Wuchang stared at the situation in the hall and his eyes widened slightly. The third levels central hall waspletely different from that on the second level. There was no spacious space inside the third levels hall, only a passageway paved with jade. A passageway that was three meters tall, two meters wide, with an unknown length. At first nce, one saw a length of 90 meters, followed by a 90-degree turn. No one knew what was present after the turn. I think Ive seen this passageway before. With that, Gu Zhanlin walked in. Hold on. Lu Wuchang subconsciously shouted, Theres something wrong with this passageway Swish! Swish! Swish! The strange sound of air being torn apart sounded almost at the same time. On the jade walls above Gu Zhanlins head, beneath his feet, and by his sides, crescent des that were visible to the naked eye suddenly shot out and attacked Gu Zhanlin. Pu! Pu! Pu! Gu Zhanlins true essence covered the surface of his body. His Martial Art True Intent, the gray leopard roared and pounced left and right. As it tore apart the des, he moved his body and retreated. Even so, Gu Zhanlins legs were trembling and his face was pale as he retreated out of the passageway. They injure the mind! These attacks are not only harmful to the body, but also to the mind! Gu Zhanlinmented in fear. If he had been just moved a little slower, his soul would have been severely injured, and his Martial Art True Intent, the gray leopard, would have shattered and dissipated. On the first level of the underground pce, the Bronze Guards were extremely hardy. On the second level, the Soul Suppressing Stone targeted the soul. On the third level, both the physical body and soul were targeted! Its harmful to the body and mind. This seems to be Dragon ying tform! Fan Qi, who had been silent all this while, said in a deep voice, This passageway is the famous Dragon ying tform. There are many simr existences. For thousands of years, these Dragon ying tforms have been known for their ferocity. Countless top ranked martial artists have died in them. Tss! That scary? eximed Lu Wuchang. What do you think? If you dont believe me, you can try going in there. Gu Zhanlin regained hisposure and snapped. Dont be ungrateful, Leopard Gu. I reminded you just now, but you didnt take me seriously and just walked in on your own. Lu Wuchang rolled his eyes and retorted, Now that you were startled and almost got injured, youve be agitated? I cant be bothered to argue with you. Gu Zhanlin did not look at him. This fellow did warn him, but it was toote. Tsk. Lu Wuchang chuckled. Thats because you cant out-talk me. The passageway was silent. There was a certain distance between all nine people as they looked at the iparably bright passage and fell into hesitation. The Dragon ying tform. Su Jingxing had seen it in Yue Donglius The Martial Sages Manuscript after the deal he had made with Lu Wuchangst night. After that, he searched online and learned what it was. Simply put, this was a corridor with terrifying lethality, a tform that specialized in ughtering living beings. Not only humans, barbarians, and even the legendary dragon race could be killed! This was because the Dragon ying tform was almost immune to true energy of almost all attributes. The walls and ground made of jade were iparably solid. They were impervious to fire and lightning. The visible energy des released were extremely lethal. Ones protective true essence could be easily torn apart, and Martial Art True Intent could also be forcefully shattered. More importantly, this thing was also lethal to the mind and soul. When the energy des strike the body, they also inflict damage to the soul at the same time. If the passageway was short, one could rush through it in one go. However, the problem was that the lengths of the Dragon ying tform varied, and they all contained several twists and turns. They didnt know how many 90-degree turns there were. Three, four, five, six. All were possible! They could not charge forward in one go and the distance was unknown. How many people could withstand the attacks andplete the journey? As expected of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage. The test to obtain the legacy is extraordinarily difficult. In the silence, Lu Wuchang broke the silence and sighed. Its not impossible to solve the Dragon ying tform. Pu Mingyue said softly. Oh, what do you mean? asked Lu Wuchang, turning to look at her. Su Jingxing, Bu Qing, and the others also turned to look at Pu Mingyue. You dont have to look at me. Pu Mingyue chuckled. Her gaze fell on a tall figure among the three ck-robed figures. She blinked and said, It will depend on Brother Zhao.. I think Great General Zhao has a way to ovee it, right? Chapter 220 - Li Jing, A Nobody. Greetings, Everyone.

    Chapter 220: Li Jing, A Nobody. Greetings, Everyone.

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Great General Zhao? Great General! Is this a title? Or a nickname? Or. Areal general? If thats true, isnt he a first-grade expert? Each of the 18 prefectures in the Yu Nation has an army. The highest inmand of the Prefecture Armies was the Great General. Every Great General is basically a first-grade martial artist! The name of Changyang Pretecture Armys topmand is Zhao Fengxian. Great General Zhao. Could it really be him? Haha, why are you so sure that I have a way to ovee the Dragon ying tform? As Su Jingxing pondered, a loudugh sounded. It was the ck-robed figure whom Pu Mingyue had locked onto. As he strode over, he removed the ck robe on his body, revealing a uniform battle robe of the Prefecture Army. The stars on his shoulders shone brightly. This was really the suprememander of the Changyang Prefecture Army, Zhao Fengxian, Great General Zhao! Su Jingxing had seen his photo online. Because youve done it once. Pu Mingyue replied with a chuckle, Its been a few years since west met, Great General Zhaos cultivation has improved significantly. If not for this test, I wouldnt have dared to confirm my guess. Zhao Fengxian was speechless. So you were just testing me? Zhao Fengxian didnt know whether tough or cry. Looks like I wasntposed enough. I was exposed once Head Pu tricked me. Alright, I admit defeat. Zhao Fengxian exhaled. Then, he looked at the other two ck-robed men and said with a grin, I wonder if Head Master Pu recognized them? These two Pu Mingyues gaze shifted to the other two ck-robed people. If Im not mistaken, this persons surname is Huang, this persons surname is Xia. Am I right? Hahaha! Zhao Fengxianughed. Not bad, not bad. entric Huang, Sister Xia, you dont have to cover up anymore. She has already recognized you both. Youd better reveal yourselves directly like I did! The two ck-robed figures were speechless. $u Jingxing, Lu Wuchang, Bu Qing, and the others also looked at them with interest. Senior Sister Mingyue, its been a long time since west met. I didnt expect that you would still be able to recognize me when we meet again. The ck-robed figure with the Martial Art True Intent of red vines wrapped around her said in a clear and melodious voice. Pulling off the ck robe, a beautiful woman in a long green dress was revealed. Tt really is you, Junior Sister Xia. Pu Mingyues eyes lit up when she saw her. She said happily, I didnt expect to reunite with you here either. Hmph! When thest ck-robed figure heard this, he shouted unhappily, Lass, Ive known you since you were a little kid. Now that weve met again, you said I have the surname Huang instead of addressing me as Old Master? Can you live with your conscience? As he spoke, he pulled the ck robe to reveal an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion. Elder Huang, this isnt my fault. You were the one who covered yourself up first. Pu Mingyue smiled and said, Since you dont intend to expose yourself, I naturally have to cooperate with you, right? Then why did you reveal my surname? The old man red at her. Chaos Saber King, Huang Xinghai, Red Vine Fairy, Xia Zhn! Lu Wuchang murmured in surprise as he listened to the conversation. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he was meeting these two top-ranked experts, but he had seen their names and titles through Di Dongleis memories. The Chaos Saber King, Huang Xinghai, a veteran second-grade expert who was close to a hundred years old. The Red Vine Fairy, Xia Zhn, was in the third-grade, but she was not far from the second-grade. What was worth mentioning was that she was also a member of the imperial Xia Family. Yes, a distant rtive. More than a hundred years ago, Xia Zhns lineage had left the imperial pce and established a royal residence. After the invasion of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, the city where the royal residence was located was destroyed. The royal bloodline that Xia Zhn belonged to had pretty much died out. Only a few people escaped. They did not go to the capital. Instead, like ordinary martial arts families, they went to another city and their lineagested till this day. To be honest, Xia Zhn and the Xia Family in the capital were very distant. She was much closer to the Hundred Flower Valley. When Xia Zhn was young, she had once lived in the Hundred Flower Valley for a period of time, about three or five years, so she was like sisters with the disciples of the Hundred Flower Valley. For this reason, Pu Mingyue was overjoyed to see her. There was a high chance that the Qi and Zhou Families were the ones who contacted these two people. In other words, they were the backers of the Qi and Zhou Families? Everyone has shown themselves. This friend, will you still hide yourself? As Su Jingxing was in thought, Zhao Fengxian suddenly shifted his gaze to him. Lu Wuchangs interest was piqued and he stared straight at Su Jingxing. Gu Zhanlin, Bu Qing, and Fan Qi also looked over. Lass, are you very close to this young man? Huang Xinghai asked Pu Mingyue directly. Facing Huang Xinghai, who was nearly a hundred years old, the others present were all young people. The Hundred Flower Valley is indebted to Brother Li. Pu Mingyue replied cleverly, Great General Zhao, since he likes to wear a mask, why do you have to force him? Heh, isnt everyone being honest with each other now? If theres only one person left whos being secretive, itll easily cause unnecessary misunderstanding, said Zhao Fengxian with a smile. Thats right, everyone here is known except him. Lu Wuchang interjected, Hes the only one whos wearing a mask and a cloak, making himself special. No matter how you look at it, its problematic! Problematic my ass! Su Jingxing cursed inwardly. Its one thing for this fellow to flirt with women, but why is he so talkative? His movements were not slow. He removed his cloak and mask. In any case, he still had the human skin mask! This custom-made human skin mask was the most expensive. After disguising his appearance, one could hardly tell that it was fake without touching his face. Asa result, a yellow-faced man with thick ck eyebrows and a short beard appeared. The reason why Su Jingxing cooperated to expose his appearance was not because he was afraid, but because there was no need to fall out with Zhao Fengxian at this time. After all, finding the Martial Sages legacy was the most important. If he didnt show his face, Zhao Fengxian was more likely to keep an eye on him. Over time, he would definitely get frustrated. Isnt it just showing my face? This human skin mask covers my face without a trace. Ill let you see all you want! Su Jingxing cooperatively introduced himself. Li Jing, a nobody. Greetings, everyone. um Lu Wuchang was speechless. Clearly, he did not expect Su Jingxing to be an ordinary burly man. Had it not been for the fact that he had inherited Liu Chenglongs Martial Art True Intent, and his ordinary face now carried a hint of authority, such an appearance wouldnt cause much of a stir on the streets. alright, Brother Li has already shown himself. Great General Zhao, can you tell us how to ovee the Dragon ying tform? Pu Mingyue cut into the strange atmosphere and changed the topic. Li Jing? Zhao Fengxian pondered for a moment before smiling. Although this is the first time Ive heard of you, youre not a nobody. From today onwards, everyone will remember you! With that, he shifted his gaze and looked at the jade path. There is indeed a way to ovee the Dragon ying tform. This method is also very simple! Chapter 221 - The Loophole of the Dragon Slaying Platform

    Chapter 221: The Loophole of the Dragon ying tform

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios In what way? Lu Wuchang couldnt help but interrupt. Zhao Fengxian turned around and nced at him. Lu Wuchang shuddered and took two steps back with a sheepish smile. The Dragon ying tform has a memory. Zhao Fengxian retracted his gaze and said in a deep voice, Although its an inanimate object, it attacks all life that enters it indiscriminately. Remember, life! Therefore, all sentient beings can pass. And the Dragon ying tforms attacks arent endless. It also needs to be maintained with energy. ording to what I know, for a certain period of time, the Dragon ying tform will only carry out a limited number of attacks when facing sentient life forms of the same species. It means that the nine of us can enter in batches, but only the first three, four, or five will be attacked! For those who enterter, the Dragon ying tform would have remembered the life force of the human species and choose to ignore them! Huh? Lu Wuchang was shocked. Bu Qing, Pu Mingyue, and the others were also stunned. So the famous Dragon ying tform only targeted the first few people in. Those who entered subsequently would simply be ignored. This way, the people who entered first would be in great danger. One wrong move and they would lose their lives. But there would be no threat for those who goter. Then then whos going in first? Lu Wuchang exhaled and scanned everyone present with flickering eyes. Great General Zhao, no matter who enters first, its not a solution, is it? Pu Mingyue said with a smile. Thats right! Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Fengxian. Great General Zhao had only told everyone what was going on with the Dragon ying tform. The main problem was the loophole with the Dragon ying tform! Against the same sentient species, the Dragon ying tform wouldnt attack endlessly. It would only target the first few or a dozen people who entered first? This was not a solution. Haha. Zhao Fengxian smiled brightly. Dont worry, Head Pu. I havente to the solution yet. Since we know the characteristics of the Dragon ying tform, we just need to find a few animals of simr physique and drive them in. Wouldnt that do? Animals? asked Lu Wuchang, puzzled. Yes. Zhao Fengxian exined, Find a fewrge monkeys and get them to scout the way for us. When the Dragon ying tform stops attacking the monkeys, well extract their blood to cover our bodies. Then, we can enter and pass through sessfully. So thats it! Thats right, those with simr physiques to humans were definitely monkeys. There were also many monkeys in the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Capture a dozen of them to be the vanguard leading the way would perfectly dispel the threat. This method was indeed very simple. Of course, the prerequisite was knowing the loophole of the Dragon ying tform. Zhao Fengxian only knew because he had experienced it once. If no one else had encountered it, how could they know? If Zhao Fengxian had note with them during this search for the legacy underground pce, after discovering Dragon ying tform, they would either brace themselves, take a huge risk and charge in directly, enduring as long as they could. Or they could retreat and return to the surface. As for destroying the Dragon ying tform, putting aside that that was impossible, even if it was possible, they couldnt do that. This was because if the Dragon ying tform was destroyed, there was a high chance that the underground pce would copse along with it. If the underground pce was gone, what kind of Martial Sage legacy would there be left?! Therefore, even though Zhao Fengxians words seemed like nothing, they had resolved a huge problem. If it werent for the fact that Su Jingxing, Li Jing was the only person present whom Zhao Fengxian was seeing for the first time, and that he knew everyone else, he wouldnt have shared this piece of information on the loophole. If news that Dragon ying tform had a limited number of attacks got out, it would only benefit others. Firstly, there were very few Dragon ying tforms. Secondly, since it concerned the legacy of the Martial Sage, Zhao Fengxian couldnt care less. That was why he directly provided a solution. Now that the solution was out, the rest was much simpler. Gu Zhanlin obeyed and returned the way he came. He found the others who had stayed on the surface and were unable to enter the second level of the underground pce. He got a group of fourth-grade and fifth-grade martial artists to head to the woods around the valley to capture monkeys that had simr physiques to the nine of them. 30 to 40 monkeys would be a good number. In less than half an hour, they were done. These captured monkeys were called Cannibal Monkeys. As the name suggested, they liked to eat humans and were tyrants in the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Even though the fights between groups were fierce, they were tall and strong. Once a lone herb collector or injured martial artist was discovered by them, they would rarely be able to escape. The people who captured them were also venting their anger. It was a good opportunity to get rid of evil for the people. Dozens of monkeys were tied up with ropes. Gu Zhanlin released his true energy and wrapped them up. He floated them in the air and brought them back to the third level of the underground pce, at the entrance to the Dragon ying tform. Then, in batches, the monkeys were driven into the passageway of the Dragon ying tform in batches. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! The dark-skinned, ferocious-looking, and bloodthirsty Cannibal Monkeys were dismembered in less than three seconds after entering the passageway. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! The second Cannibal Monkey was quickly dismembered. Plkch! Plkch! The third monkey. The fourth. The fifth. One at a time. Soon, ten Cannibal Monkeys were dismembered in the passageway. The remaining Cannibal Monkeys peed their pants. It wasnt a metaphor, they really lost control. None of them dared to bare their fangs and snarl with ferocious expressions anymore. Instead, they curled up on the ground and tried to run out. However, they were tightly restrained by true energy and released both feces and urine. Pu Mingyue, Bu Qing, and the others frowned in confusion. Impossible. Zhao Fengxian said in a low voice, The attack of the Dragon ying tform cannot be endless. There must be a limit to it. Continue to release the Cannibal Monkeys! If 10 isnt enough, then 20! Got it, replied Gu Zhanlin. He wrapped his true energy around a Cannibal Monkey who was paralyzed with fear and threw it into the passageway. Ahhhh! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! The crescent des danced in the air, and the Cannibal Monkey was dismembered. Gu Zhanlin continued to grab another monkey and threw it into the passageway. Plkch! Plkch! Another one. Another one. When the 18th monkey was dismembered, and the 19th Cannibal Monkey was thrown into the corridor, the terrifying crescent des suddenly stopped dancing and stopped shooting out. It worked! Zhao Fengxian looked at the Cannibal Monkey lying in a pool of blood in the corridor like mud and let out a breath. Seeing this, the others also rxed. 18 Cannibal Monkeys. It actually attacked 18 times before stopping. If they didnt send in these vanguards, all nine of them would be attacked when they entered. Finally done. Lu Wuchang sighed. Next, well extract monkey blood, right? Ill go first! With that, he rubbed his hands and walked towards a Cannibal Monkey. No one would pity the Cannibal Monkey. such monkeys were savage and bloodthirsty.. They loved to secretly eat children, and other animal cubs! Chapter 222 - The Legacy Is Fake?

    Chapter 222: The Legacy Is Fake?

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Soon. After collecting the monkey blood, the nine of them controlled it using their true energy to stick close and cover their entire bodies as they entered the passageway. The entire process involved Su Jingxing, Pu Mingyue, and Bu Qing, and the others, wrapped in monkey blood as they walked through the passageway that was paved with jade and piled with dismembered monkey corpses. After turning a corner, they encountered another turn. Before long, they turned another corner. When the nine of them walked out of the passageway of the Dragon ying tform, they had made ten turns. Without these vanguards, even Zhao Fengxian could not guarantee that he would be able to sessfully pass through using force. The journey was too long. Fortunately, they finally passed through it and found the entrance to the fourth level. Eh, whats going on with this level? Lu Wuchang, who had removed the monkey blood around him, stopped in his tracks. He looked at the fourth level where there were only a few thick stone pirs and no other structures and fell into deep thought. The first three levels each had a central hall. But not the fourth level. The entire space was still spacious and quiet. Except for the nine thick stone pirs that stood at intervals. There were no carvings on the stone pirs, nor were there any patterns on the ground or the dome. The entire fourth level was empty and very strange. Marshal Lu, dont you have very urate intuition? Take a look at whats going on here, said Gu Zhanlin, raising his eyebrows at Lu Wuchang. Tm not a god. I wont know everythin; Lu Wuchang replied irritably, Everyone knows how strange this ce is. If you people dont know, how would I? Other than Su Jingxings third-grade realm that was to be confirmed, the others were indeed true top-ranked experts. The Hundred Flower Valley had a long history, and Zhao Fengxian was a first-grade great general. However, the two of them still couldnt see through this. They were filled with confusion about the fourth level. But But what? Do speak, urged Gu Zhanlin. Whats the hurry? Lu Wuchang rolled his eyes. But theres no danger here. No danger? Are you sure? Gu Zhanlin was suspicious. Why would I lie to you? Lu Wuchang raised his eyebrows and walked ahead. Under passive circumstances, Lu Wuchang knew best if there were any dangers within a hundred meters. He was full of confidence in his abilities. Indeed. Lu Wuchang walked through covered most of the space of fourth level, but nothing happened. Gu Zhanlin and Fan Qi looked at each other. After consulting Zhao Fengxian,they followed behind and walked over. Su Jingxing, Pu Mingyue, Bu Qing, Huang Xinghai, Xia Zhn, and the others werest. A group of nine people walked through the silent fourth level. Until they entered the fifth level. Compared to the fourth level, the fifth level was even emptier. The thick stone pirs were gone, there was only a center area where light appeared. Silence, spacious, and empty. The group of nine kept their guard up as they approached the center area. When they were close [1000-year Great Return Remains discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! As he responded, Su Jingxings eyes were filled with surprise. 1000 years! Thest time, Liu Chenglongs corpse was only a hundred years old. This time, he actually encountered the a thousand year old one. Could it be. Theres someone there! Lu Wuchang, who was walking in front, suddenly eximed. Bu Qing, Pu Mingyue, Gu Zhanlin, and the others moved very quickly. When they saw the target, their auras quickly spread and they got ready. In this empty space, a person sitting cross-legged appeared. No matter who it was, they were filled with uncertainty. Dead. Zhao Fengxian stared at it and said in a low voice, The other party is already dead, and hes in the state of returning to his original state. Returning to the original state referred to the state where true essence leaves the body and covers the physical body. It was a state where a body would not be broken, dissolved, or dispersed for thousands of years. Under this state, the physical body could be perfectly preserved, and the Corpse-raising Devil Insect wouldnt be able to sense it. When they came close to the light they saw earlier, they found that it was indeed emitted by this thousand-year-old corpse. A thousand-year-old corpse had appeared on the fifth level. No matter how one looked at it, there was something wrong! He He cant be the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu, can he? Lu Wuchang stopped 20 meters away from the glowing old man sitting cross-legged on the ground. He was shocked. The reason why the old man was glowing was because his true essence was dissipating. After a thousand years, his true essence had not dissipatedpletely. One could imagine how powerful the old man was when he was alive. An expert among such experts could only be in the Transcendent-grade! Yue Dongliu. The Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu. There was a 99% chance that this old man was the Crimson Moon Martial Sage from a thousand years ago, Yue Dongliu. They couldnt be 100% sure because no one had seen Yue Donglius appearance before. Yue Dongliu had kept a low profile when he was alive, and no images were passed down. It had been a thousand years since then. This ce was also the legacy underground pce. Who else could the old man be other than Yue Dongliu? As for the fact that even a Martial Sage would die. There was nothing surprising about this. Martial Sages could at most live for 360 years. When the time was up, no matter how indignant one was, one had to die. Yet. If the old man was really Yue Dongliu, then heres the question! Firstly, why was Yue Donglius corpse here? Wasnt this the legacy underground pce? Why did Yue Dongliu leave his own corpse here? He couldnt possibly be leaving it for the person who obtained the legacy to dig a hole and bury it, right? The corpse of a Martial Sage was extraordinary, but it was ultimately just a corpse. If he really wanted to be buried, wouldnt it be better to find a ce where no one knew about? If he were to stay here and wait for someone to collect his corpse, wasnt he afraid that his corpse would be destroyed? Secondly, the fifth level was too strange. There were no stone pirs, no patterns, no strange paintings, nothing. Gu Zhanlin, Fan Qi, Lu Wuchang, and Bu Qing spread out and surveyed the entire space, but still found nothing. Not even the entrance to the sixth level. This meant that they had reached the end of the underground pce! There were only five levels. The nine of them were currently at the bottommost level, the fifth level. However, apart from Yue Donglius corpse, there was nothing else here. Treasures? Not a hair was seen. Not to mention, the Crimson Moon legacy! Fake? Back in the central area, Lu Wuchang murmured, Theres no legacy here at all. The so-called treasure left behind by a Martial Sage is just an empty pce. That shouldnt be the case, Pu Mingyue muttered. Theres nothing wrong with the legacy stone tablets, and theres nothing wrong with the information passed down. It cant be fake. Dont tell me the legacy of the Martial Sage refers to the secrets in the three legacy stone tablets? Gu Zhanlin asked in a low voice. Thats possible! said Huang Xinghai, rubbing his chin in thought. Three legacy stone tablets? Xia Zhn pondered. Su Jingxing said nothing. Within his perception range, there was something strange in the fifth level. It was an indescribable strangeness. It didnt seem like a deliberate misdirection where it was the oddity of a fake. Instead, it revealed a trace of strange, burning, and dangerous strangeness! Tthink Watch out! Suddenly, Lu Wuchang, who was about to say something, shouted. Swish! Ared light shed past. Something unexpected happened! Chapter 223 - Ghost Ride

    Chapter 223: Ghost Ride

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ared vine pierced through the air, heading straight towards Zhao Fengxian. It was extremely fast and the angle was extremely tricky. Although Zhao Fengxian, who was caught off guard, was rmed and moved immediately, his left arm was still prated. Pu! Fresh blood spurted out. The corporeal red vine took root on his left arm and quickly sprouted. Red-brown spots spread up and down his arm. Roar! The furious Zhao Fengxian let out a low roar as the hammer in his hand smashed down fiercely, breaking the red vine. Then, his entire left arm bloomed with golden light, covering everything from his fingertips to his shoulders. Boom! Zhao Fengxian released his aura to the maximum. A terrifying might detonated the air, producing a visible shockwave that swept through the fifth level. Bang! Bang! Bang! Everywhere it passed, dull explosions resounded. Half of them were released when Su Jingxing, Pu Mingyue, Bu Qing, and the others blocked the shockwave. Half of it when a silvery-white energy barrier centered around Yue Donglius body with a radius of ten meters suddenly appeared and blocked the shockwave. The two collided and produced a series of loud bangs. At the same time, a huge round moon emerged from the top of Yue Donglius head and floated in midair, illuminating most of the underground space as if it was daytime. Zhao Fengxian, who was brandishing his Martial Art True Intent hammer, and Xia Zhn, who was controlling her red vines to block and retreat, were clearly exposed under the silver moonlight. As the crowd watched in shock, disbelief covered their faces. Xia Zhn! The person who had ambushed Zhao Fengxian, striking his heart with the Martial Art True Intent of the red vines and only hitting his left arm because he dodged in time was actually Xia Zhn! Didnt the Crimson Moon Martial Sage not leave behind any legacy? There were no treasures either. Why was Xia Zhn ambushing Zhao Fengxian now? Is there a grudge between them? murmured Lu Wuchang. As he spoke, he subconsciously moved away from Pu Mingyue. Previously, Pu Mingyue and Xia Zhn seemed like they were as close as sisters. Who knew if Pu Mingyue would suddenly go crazy after Xia Zhns surprise attack. Pu Mingyue naturally knew this. With a cold expression, she gritted her teeth and said, I have nothing to do with her! Thats for the best. Gu Zhanlin shouted coldly, Old Fan, keep an eye on her. Ill go help the General. With that, Gu Zhanlin charged towards Zhao Fengxian and Xia Zhn at lightning speed. Even though Zhao Fengxian, who had lost the use of an arm, still had Xia Zhn retreating, he couldnt kill her immediately. This was Xia Zhns red vines were poisonous! At this moment, the poison was constantly corroding his left arm and leaving his shoulder to rush towards his neck. Half of Zhao Fengxians energy was channeled into circting his true essence. He focused his attention and gathered his soul power to resist the poison. Thats right, the red vine poison also had the ability to corrode the soul. No one knew this trait before. Zhao Fengxian had known Xia Zhn for more than ten years, and he had never thought that she would attack him. Because of this, Zhao Fengxian was filled with rage. The Martial Art True Intent hammer swung harder and harder each time. However, he couldnt use his full strength. Coupled with Xia Zhns agile and elegant movement technique, she dodged again and again. Gu Zhanlin chased over and blocked Xia Zhns escape route. Roar! The gray leopard grew bigger. With a roar, it released its pressure and enveloped Xia Zhn, pinning her to the ground. Die! Zhao Fengxian growled and leaped up. The Martial Art True Intent hammer in his hand smashed towards Xia Zhns head. Buzz! The air trembled. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind suddenly sounded. Swish! A mental arrow pierced through the air and attacked Zhao Fengxian, who was smashing down with his hammer. The cold killing intent carried an eerie chill. Just by approaching, one could not help but shiver. Even someone as powerful as Zhao Fengxian was forced to change the target of the hammer in his hand. With a turn, his hammer moved upward. It left Xia Zhns head and ruthlessly smashed the mental arrow that hade close. Bam! Amidst the thunderous explosion, a ball of white light bloomed in the air. An invisible but substantial mental shockwave pushed Zhao Fengxian backward. Gu Zhanlin, who had pinned Xia Zhn down, had no choice but to ride his gray leopard and dodge quickly. Swish! Swish! The sound of rushing wind approached. More than ten ck-robed figures arrived beside Xia Zhn and gathered together. They escorted a tall and thin man towards the center. Hahaha, we have troubled all of you to scout the way for us. Now that the mission ispleted, you can go home. We will personally visit and thank you for this great favor in a while. As thenky man spoke, he approached Yue Donglius body. Stop right there! Riding on the gray leopard, Gu Zhanlin blocked the way and shouted, Who are you people! Zhao Fengxian said nothing. He only stared at the thin man with a solemn expression. Among this group of people, only the tall and thin man gave him a faint sense of threat. First-grade! The tall and thin man was a first-grade martial artist. There were more than ten people following behind him. Even though their auras were different, their suppression was not weak. All of them were experts in the top ranks. They were either in the second-grade or third-grade. With a first-grade martial artist as the leader, and a dozen others in the top ranks. How could ordinary factions possess such strength! Ghost Ride? Fan Qis gaze flickered as he stared at a tall figure beside Xia Zhn. He shouted in a low voice, General, theyre from Ghost Ride! Ghost Ride? Lass Xia joined the Ghost Ride organization? Huang Xinghais face darkened. Pu Mingyues expression was also ugly. I didnt expect you to join Ghost Ride, Lan. Xia Zhn was expressionless as she ignored Huang Xinghai and Pu Mingyuesments. Bu Qing gripped his spear tightly and stared fixedly at a short and fat figure. I knew the Ghost Ride wouldnt be willing to wait. Lu Wuchang cursed softly. He moved his feet and approached Pu Mingyue and Huang Xinghai. The moment Ghost Rides members arrived, the nine of them No, the eight of them had subconsciously gathered together to confront the dozen or so people on Ghost Rides side. Whenpeting for the Martial Sages legacy, they were rivals. However, when facing a powerful enemy, they instinctively teamed up. Su Jingxings heart tensed up immediately and he stood ready. Ghost Ride had mobilized a dozen people in the top ranks, and they were led by a first-grade martial artist. Their motives were clearly not simple. Xia Zhns sneak attack on Zhao Fengxian was clearly to reduce their risk. The legacy is fake. What are you doing here? Zhao Fengxian warned in a low voice. Fake? Of course its fake! The tall and thin manughed heartily. Because Yue Dongliu did not leave behind any legacy at all! The so-called legacy stone tablets are only three keys, the key to opening the underground pce! You all have helped us greatly by sessfully opening and entering this ce. To express my gratitude, I sincerely urge my friends to leave quickly and hide as far away as possible. If you dont leave now, stay. Stay here forever! What are you doing? growled Zhao Fengxian. No one was a fool. Given thenky mans words, there was clearly a problem, a big problem. Leave? Could it be Chapter 224 - No!

    Chapter 224: No!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Zhao Fengxians heart sank. Do you know whats going on here? Huang Xinghai asked on his behalf. Of course. The tall and thin man chuckled. What Yue Dongliu left behind back then wasnt an legacy or any powerful treasure! What is it then? Gu Zhanlin growled. You dont need to know what it is. Thenky mans hawk-like gaze swept across Su Jingxing, Bu Qing, and the rest. He smiled and said, Ive said all that I need to say. Now, its time for you to make a decision. Are you going to leave or not? Tm leaving! A glint shed across Huang Xinghais eyes. His figure moved, rushing towards the entrance they hade from. What you want to do has nothing to do with me! Excellent. The tall and thin man pped lightly and scanned the remaining people. What about you guys? Pu Mingyue did not move. Bu Qing didnt move either. Nor did Lu Wuchang. Gu Zhanlin and Fan Qi followed Zhao Fengxians lead. Since Zhao Fengxian hadnt moved, they naturally wouldnt leave. Seeing this, Su Jingxing remained where he was and kept silent. This was clearly not a legacy ground, yet Ghost Ride hade. Furthermore, a dozen of their members came in one go. Clearly, they had ulterior motives. Su Jingxing wanted to see what they were up to. Huang Xinghai was afraid of death, so it was expected that he would leave early. None of the remaining seven people left, giving Su Jingxing confidence. With seven people joining forces, even if Zhao Fengxian was injured and could only use half of his strength, it would be enough to make the tall, thin man wary. After all, so far, no one had used any trump cards. Zhao Fengxian hated Xia Zhn and wanted to use his, but using his killer move when he was poisoned would affect him and might cause too much trouble in the future. Simrly, thenky man andpany did note to the underground pce to fight. They had their own clear goals. None of you are leaving huh? In the silence, the tall and thin man broke the silence. His hawk-like gaze was cold. Theers of his lips remained curled up as he said with a smile, Since youre not leaving, then stay. If you regret itter and cant leave, dontin that I didnt war everyone. With that, he waved his hand and ordered, Tiger, Old Ma, Buffalo The few of you, stay here and keep our friendspany. The rest of you, get to work! Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as thenky man finished his sentence, the dozen or so people behind and beside him quickly split into two groups. One group moved towards Su Jingxing, Lu Wuchang, and the others, while the other pounced towards Yue Donglius body. Hu~ Swish! ng! Saber energy, sword energy, long whips, staff shadows, giant axes, tiger ws. The true energy transformed from true essence carried all kinds of attacks andnded on the energy barrier that surrounded Yue Donglius body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Thunderous explosions echoed non-stop. All sorts of lethal moves, apanied with Martial Art True Intents, collided madly with the energy barrier. A chaotic force burst forth and shot everywhere. The materialized shockwaves swept through the underground space again and again. Everywhere they passed, the ground cracked, dust flew, and rocks were thrown into the air. The tall and thin man in the lead manifested his Martial Art True Intent, a saber with a long handle and shed at the floating full moon. Bam! Bam! Bam! Whoosh! Energy surged and light shot out. With every sh by tall and thin man, the full moon, the Martial Art True Intent that had separated from Yue Dongliu when he was alive would tremble a little, and the dazzling barrier would dim a little. Thump! Whoosh! Thump! Whoosh! What are they doing? Do they want Yue Donglius corpse? Gu Zhanlin frowned and muttered. What treasures are on Yue Donglius corpse? echoed Fan Qi. If there is a treasure, given the frequency of their attacks, the treasure will also be damaged as they break the energy barrier, said Bu Qing in a low voice. No, said Lu Wuchang nkly. Whats wrong? Pu Mingyue was puzzled. Lu Wuchang, what did your intuition sense? Zhao Fengxian turned his head and frowned at Lu Wuchang. There is indeed something wrong. Su Jingxing frowned slightly. Su Jingxing didnt know what Lu Wuchang sensed. However, due to his powerful soul power, Su Jingxings intuition was also extraordinary. A martial artists sixth sense was more outstanding than ordinary people. Such intuition was even more effective on Su Jingxing. Especially at this moment, as the Ghost Ride members were frantically attacking Yue Donglius energy barrier and Martial Art True Intent, an ominous feeling suddenly struck his heart. Danger! Lu Wuchang suddenly shouted, Make them stop! We cant break the energy barrier! Swoosh! Bang! The seven Ghost Ride members who were blocking in front of Su Jingxing and the others suddenly made their moves and pounced over. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Seven against seven, the two groups of people were engaged on the spot. True energy formed from true essence danced and wreaked havoc, slicing through the ground and leaving behind traces. The stirred air became chaotic, and the air waves that lifted condensed into a shockwave that swept through the underground space. You cant break the energy barrier! Lu Wuchang waved his fan and shouted anxiously, Once the energy barrier is broken, there will be great danger! Great danger that were bring crises to Qinghe and the Changyang Prefecture! Boom! Boom! Boom! In his haste, he used all his strength and only took three moves to defeat the third-grade expert from Ghost Ride who had intercepted him. Then, with a sh, he pounced at the tall, thin man. Bang! Zhao Fengxian also sent a second-grade expert from Ghost Ride flying with a single hammer strike. Then, with a pale face, he rushed towards the tall and thin man. Boom! Su Jingxing mobilized 500 years of his true energy cultivation and executed the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, stacking more than 20 times of its power to meet the massive palm imprint of a third-grade expert of Ghost Ride head-on. In the end, with an explosion, the third-grade experts palm imprint shattered and dissipated on the spot. Then, his entire arm burst into a bloody mist. With cracking sounds, his bones broke, and he couldnt help but retreat. In one breath, he retreated more than ten meters before spitting out a mouthful of blood. He fell back and forcefully pulled himself forward. He squatted on the ground, his face pale. Swish! After defeating his opponent, Su Jingxings figure shed and charged at the thin man like Lu Wuchang and Zhao Fengxian. Swoosh! Ared vine pierced through the air and attacked Su Jingxing from the side. Acold and sinister aura locked onto Su Jingxing like a venomous snake revealing its cold fangs. Get lost! Su Jingxing shouted angrily. He mobilized 600 years of true energy cultivation and threw a punch. Roar! Asilvery-ck fist imprint with a scorching aura condensed at lightning speed and collided with the red vine. With a strange sound, the red vine trembled before dissipating into nothingness. However, the silvery-ck fist imprint did not disappear. It continued to carry a terrifying fist aura as it swept towards Xia Zhn, who could not dodge in time. Bam! Energy surged. Ripples appeared on the surface of Xia Zhns true essence. She, who had forcefully received this punch, swiftly retreated. When she stopped, her calves trembled slightly and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth! Chapter 225 - Coming!

    Chapter 225 Coming!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Damn it! Xia Zhn growled. She raised her head tenaciously and her gaze as she looked at Su Jingxing was filled with shock and anger. This fellow Who exactly is he! She basically knew all the top-ranked experts in the Changyang Prefecture. When did such a powerful third-grade appear? LiJing? Never heard of him before. This was most likely a fake name! Why was such a evasive fellow so terrifying? Looking at his strength, within the third-grade, there were probably not many people who could match his punch. Damn it! Xia Zhn cursed inwardly. She moved his feet, but instead of going for Su Jingxing, she pounced at Bu Qing. Bu Qing was already injured. It was already good enough if he could hold back a Ghost Ride member in the same realm. When Xia Zhn pounced at him, he was immediately at a disadvantage. Her red vine pierced through his shoulder. Fortunately, Pu Mingyue came to his rescue in time and stopped Xia Zhn. Swish! Swish! Swish! Energy danced and wreaked havoc in the air. u Mingyue questioned coldly as she attacked. Why?! Why did you join Ghost Ride?! Xia Zhn was expressionless and did not respond. This attitude made Pu Mingyue even more annoyed and even more ruthless in her attacks. Bam! Bam! Bam! Shockwaves spread out, and as true energy collided, the two of them were locked inbat. Soon, Xia Zhn was no match for them and was forced to retreat. In the end, she spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward, crashing to the ground and was left immobile. Tlle to youter! With these words, Pu Mingyue flew towards the area where Yue Donglius corpse was, to stop the Ghost Ride members from destroying the energy barrier. Boom! The air exploded. A giant palm imprint appeared in the air, heading for the back of thenky man. Bang! The tall and thin man did not even raise his head. He only swung his saber behind him and shattered the palm imprint. Then, he shed at Su Jingxing from a distance. The terrifying power of interfering with reality through the mind was almost tangible. Swoosh! A stretch of blinding de light drowned Su Jingxing. Pu! Su Jingxing exploded into a ball of chaotic aura and dissipated. A true energy manifestation! The true energy clone that had been condensed in time died in Su Jingxings ce. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ina sh, Su Jingxing continued to unleash palm strikes from a distance. Mobilizing 500 years of cultivation, he executed the Air Splitting Palm without stopping and attacked thenky man from all directions. Together with Zhao Fengxian and Lu Wuchangs moves, thenky man was caught off guard and was in a sorry state. But soon, he adjusted himself. Swoosh! Under the blinding de light. Lu Wuchang was struck squarely, and the Martial Art True Intent folded fan in his hand shattered. He flew backward and crashed to the ground, spitting out blood. Yo You cant break through the energy barrier! Lu Wuchang, who was sprawled on the ground, shouted hoarsely. Hmph! The tall and thin man snorted coldly from a distance andunched another sh at Lu Wuchang. The seemingly corporeal de energy flew across the ground with a swish, leaving deep gouges in the ground. Lu Wuchang rolled to dodge the de energy. You cant break through the energy barrier! He shouted at the top of his voice. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Jingxing increased the frequency of his attacks. Giant palm imprints covered the tall, thin man from afar. As he moved, he condensed his true energy manifestations to disrupt thenky mans thoughts and push him to make wrong judgments. A first-grade expert had dense true essence, solidified Martial Art True Intent, and surging soul power. All kinds of miraculous secret abilities and unique skills were released from time to time. As a third-grade martial artist, Su Jingxing did not dare to get too close. Disrupting him from a distance to tire him out was equally useful. At the very least, under Su Jingxings harassment, thenky man was stopped by Zhao Fengxian and could no longer divert his attention to attack the full moon in the air. But! Among the experts of Ghost Ride who were attacking the energy barrier, one of them was a second-grade expert. The other party had blocked Pu Mingyues attack. Gu Zhanlin and Fan Qi were being held back by another opponent. Cracks began to appear on the energy barrier, and strange cracking sounds echoed in the underground space. No, it cant be broken, it cant be broken! When Lu Wuchang saw this, his body trembled and fear filled his eyes. It cannot be broken! Stop them! Boom! What answered him was a deafening bang. Thenky man was finally enraged and unleashed his ultimate move. With his long-handled saber and Martial Art True Intent in hand, he suddenly manifested more than ten figures. Each figure held a long saber in their hands and shed ferociously like lightning. The hundreds of streaks of saber intents abruptly exploded with the blinding light. Like an intercontinental missilending on the ground, the light and heat they emitted forced Su Jingxing back and Zhao Fengxian back. ck-red blood seeped out from the corner of thetters mouth, and his pale face lost even more color. Roar! The tall and thin man roared. The dozen or so figures that he manifested did not dissipate. Instead, they turned around and continued to bombard the floating full moon. Bang! Bang! Bang! The full moon flickered, and its light grew dimmer and dimmer. Crack! Crack! On the ground, more and more cracks appeared on the energy barrier around Yue Donglius corpse. Su Jingxingnded from the air and steadied himself, preparing to circte 800 years of true energy cultivation to stop him again. Bang! The energy barrier on the ground exploded. Boom! At the same time, the Martial Art True Intent of the full moon in midair shattered as well, turning into countless specks of light that scattered to the ground. The motionless Yue Donglius corpse slowly turned to dust and floated in the air. Its its over! Lu Wuchangs eyes widened as he stared nkly at Yue Donglius corpse. Huff, huff Zhao Fengxian panted. Lying on the ground, his hair unconsciously stood on end. Danger! Extreme danger was emerging! At this moment, even without Lu Wuchangs reminder, Zhao Fengxian sensed a terrifying threat approaching quickly. As Yue Donglius corpse dissipated, the entire underground space fell into silence. Nothing happened. However, the calm before the storm was even more frightening. Su Jingxings heart was racing, and his eyelids were twitching non-stop. A crisis had arrived! Now that Yue Donglius corpse had dissipated, the terrifying crisis had arrived! Hahaha In the silent and oppressive atmosphere, thenky man burst intoughter. Everyone! Are you ready? The treasures weve been waiting for are finallying out! Hahaha! Crack! Apanied with hisughter, the ground cracked. First, the first crack appeared in the area where Yue Donglius corpse was sitting. It quickly expanded and spread in all directions. Crack! Crack! Crack! With a series of crisp sounds, the ground cracked everywhere. Then, in the growing cracks, it began to copse! Boom! Boom! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sound of rapid wind echoed. Su Jingxing lifted Bu Qing, Pu Mingyue carried Lu Wuchang, while Gu Zhanlin and Fan Qi supported Zhao Fengxian. The group of seven quickly left and flew towards the entrance. Before they reached the entrance, a violent, ancient, and tyrannical beast roar came from copsing underground. Roar!. Chapter 226 - The Truth!

    Chapter 226 The Truth!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios The roar that pierced through metal and cracked stone was vast and mighty, materializing in the underground space. It was a sound wave that was visible to the naked eye. It surged up from the ground and spread in all directions, sweeping to every corner of the underground space. Everywhere it passed, the air clearly poured to the sides, revealing arge expanse of empty space. It swept all the way to the dome, to the four walls, to ones heart and soul! This terrifying beast roar actually had mental destructive power. Su Jingxing didnt know about the others but he felt a sharp pain in his brain. Even though it quickly disappeared under the buffer of his powerful soul power, this sound wave attack still made his heart palpitate. He looked at Bu Qing, Gu Zhanlin, Fan Qi, Lu Wuchang, and the others and realized that they were indeed pale-faced and sweating. Working up a burst of energy, he led them to charge to the entrance of the fourth level andnded on the steps. Then, as he panted, recuperated, and stabilized his aura, he looked at the copsed fifth level through the air and at the lumps of ice crystals that had appeared deep underground. In the top ranks, even if one did not have the abilities of Distant Vision and Night Vision, one could see the world with his Martial Art True Intent and the wonderful effects of his true essence. Bu Qing, Pu Mingyue, Gu Zhanlin, and the others all had their own methods to stimte their eyes and see through the darkness to see what the ice crystals deep underground were. Mutated Beasts! The ice crystals were just big block of ices. The blood-colored Mutated Beasts inside them were the key. They were a type of hideous Mutated Beast that was more than five meters long, had a triangr head, a mouth full of tusks, ck horns on its head, a tail like an oxs, and a body like a deer. Very simr to the legendary Qilin! However, they did not have the scales that covered the entire body like a Qilin. There were onlyyers of dark red blood membranes. Each of their four limbs had five ws, and these sharp ws were as sharp as chicken ws. They were full of bounce. In every block of ice was a blood-colored Mutated Beast. Deep underground, lumps of ice were densely packed. There were more than a thousand of them. In other words, there were more than a thousand of such Mutated Beasts that could release terrifying sound waves. At this moment, the blood-colored Mutated Beasts broke out from the ice one after another. They roared, snarled, or leaped into the air as they pounced at the tall and thin man andpany floating in the air. Hahaha The tall and thin mans excitedughter continued. It was especially ear-piercing in the terrifying sound waves. Come on, babies. Come out, all my babies! Amidst hisughter, a blood-colored seal that was more than ten centimeters long appeared in his hand. He held it in his palm and infused his true energy into it, emitting a faint halo. The Bloodseeker Seal! Bloodseeker Beasts, theyre Bloodseeker Beasts! On the steps leading to the entrance, Pu Mingyue stared at the blood-colored Mutated Beasts underground that were roaring and breaking free from the ice and the blood-colored seal in thenky mans hand. She was pale as a sheet. What are Bloodseeker Beasts? Why are there so many of them? anting, Lu Wuchang asked anxiously, Why do these things give me an extreme sense of danger? They feel even more terrifying than a national cmity! Su Jingxing was about to ask the same. Lu Wuchang beat him to it so he swallowed his words. He only said in a low voice, This is not a legacy ground, but a seal location! Yes, we were all fooled. u Mingyue took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth. This is the ce where the Bloodseeker Beasts are sealed. Back then, the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu used his own body to suppress these beasts! As for the Bloodseeker Beasts, Lu Wuchang, you must have heard of the existence of the Ancient Demons. Ancient Demons? Lu Wuchang eximed, Are you talking about some of the ancient monsters that existed on Earth Star in ancient times, thpse terrifying lifeforms from other worlds? Yes, its them! Pu Mingyue said in a deep voice, Bloodseeker Beasts are the Bloodseekers of the Ancient Demons. They are terrifying Mutated Beasts formed from their own blood essence. They are very difficult to kill. Even if they die, they can transform back into Bloodseeker Essence Energy to be absorbed by their own kind to be even stronger. Whats even more terrifying is that all Bloodseeker Beasts can be stronger by absorbing blood energy. As long as they absorb the blood of sentient living beings, they will be stronger. The blood of humans is most suitable. Not only do humans have sentience, there are also enough of us. As long as the poption of a functional town is massacred by the Bloodseeker Beasts, the blood energy absorbed will be enough for any Bloodseeker Beast to reach the King level and be a Beast King! What was the poption of a functional town? 7,000 to 8,000 for a big poption, or 2,000 for a small one. Lets take the average, 5,000! If more than 5,000 people died, they would be Beast Kings. If they were to barge into the city and massacre people everywhere, how many people would die? If the Bloodseeker Beasts then absorbed the diffused blood energy, what level would they reach?! And how many Bloodseeker Beasts were there underground? There were more than a thousand of them! Once these Blood Demons charged into Qinghe City, even if only half of them sessfully advance to the Beast King level, the consequences would be unimaginable! Pu Mingyues words stunned the seven people, including Zhao Fengxian. Everyone felt their scalps go numb, their backs turn cold, and chills ran down their spines. Ghost Ride knew that the Bloodseeker Beasts are sealed here. Therefore, they tried all means to get us to gather the legacy stone tablets, open the legacy underground pce, and enter this ce. Then, they would break the final measure left behind by the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu, destroy his physical body and break the seal! The blood-colored seal in their hands is called the Bloodseeker Seal. Its rumored to have the ability to control the Bloodseeker Beasts. The people of Ghost Ride dont want to release these Bloodseeker Beasts. Instead, they want to control them for their use! Pu Mingyue added softly. The group of seven fell silent. Su Jingxing was also silent. Understood. Now he understood everything. Ever since the first photo of the legacy stone tablet was exposed, Ghost Ride had been plotting this scene. Stirring up trouble everywhere, provoking all the factions in Qinghe City to rush around for the stone tablets, then charging into the Martial Suppression Office and the Prefecture Army, forcing the two official factions to work together to open the legacy no, the seal location, and explore the underground pce for them until they arrived at the fifth level. At the very end, they wanted to control the Bloodseekers Beast that broke out of the seal to attack Qinghe City! If the Bloodseeker Beasts wanted to be stronger, they had to absorb enough blood energy. As for the deaths of thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands people, Ghost Ride wouldnt mind! This wasnt their first time doing such a thing. In ancient times, for the sake of the benefits obtained, Ghost Ride never minded massacring cities. Although the poption of an ancient city was limited, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, to this day, killing hundreds of thousands or even millions of people had no psychological burden on them. When they turn all the Bloodseeker Beasts into Beast Kings, even if a Martial Sage were toe, they would dare to go against him! Chapter 227 - Martial Sage Yue!

    Chapter 227 Martial Sage Yue!

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios No, we have to stop them! Gu Zhanlin came back to his senses and shouted anxiously, We cant let them control the Blood Buzz! The empty air suddenly surged. Ripples that were visible to the naked eye suddenly swept out upwards, downwards, left and right with the tall and thin man as the center.. The dim underground space suddenly became brighter. The source of the light, the Bloodseeker Seal in thenky mans hand automatically floated into the air for some reason. Swish! Swish! Swish! Under the guidance of the strange energy, the Bloodseeker Seal spun continuously. At first nce, it looked like a giant light bulb. As it spun, it shot out beams of bright light that pierced through the darkness. But! These strong beams of lightsted for less than five seconds before they began to flicker and then extinguish. Then Bam! There was a loud bang. The floating Bloodseeker Seal exploded with a loud bang, turning into a ball of white light that filled the underground space. These white lights seemed to be corporeal and spread to be terrifying rays of light. Everywhere they passed, protective true essence and Martial Art True Intents were instantly prated. For this, the tall and thin man closest to it was the first to bear the brunt. The light prated his body, and his entire body was like a sieve, spurting out blood and falling to the ground like a porcupine. The other Ghost Ride members were also, to varying extents, pierced by the light, lost control, and copsed. Su Jingxing andpany, who were standing on the steps of the entrance, managed to escape the cmity by retreating into the passageway in time. After the light disappeared, they returned to the steps to check on the situation. They found that everyone from Ghost Ride had fallen into the ground and were fighting fiercely with the Bloodseeker Beasts that had escaped. As for the Bloodseeker Seal, it had already disappeared. What whats going on? asked Gu Zhanlin, stunned. The Bloodseeker Seal is fake? asked Lu Wuchang, his eyes shining as he looked at Pu Mingyue. Pu Mingyue was stunned. I I dont know. To be honest, I cant confirm if the rumors about the Bloodseeker Seal are true. Ive only read about it in the ancient books of the sect. As for the exact details, | dont know what ws and drawbacks this seal has. The few of them fell silent. The sudden explosion of the Bloodseeker Seal was unexpected for everyone. They had thought that the Ghost Ride was about to seed, and would be able to control a terrifying power that even a Martial Sage would fear. n the end, it ended as soon as it started. This turn of events was both shocking and delightful. Delightful because despite the fact hat Ghost Ride had exhausted all its schemes, in the end, they achieved nothing, and had even gotten themselves implicated. The explosion of the Bloodseeker Seal could have been due to this rare treasure being damaged after thousands of years. tt could also be that the tall and thin man had mismanaged the activation sequence. tt was more likely that the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu, had deliberately left behind a backup n! When he was alive, the Great Martial Sage Yue had guessed that someone would break his seal and release the Bloodseeker Beasts for their own use. Therefore, he had tampered with the Bloodseeker Seal. Once true energy was injected to activate it, it would explode! The final possibility was quite likely. Of course, following the self-destruction of the Bloodseeker Seal, these possibilities were no longer important. Ghost Rides n failed. Everyone fell into the ground and were fighting it out with the Bloodseeker Beasts. It was still unknown whether they could kill their way out and escape. To Su Jingxing, Pu Mingyue, and the others, this oue was exactly what they wanted. Man proposes, God disposes. Gu Zhanlin took a deep breath and shouted, Lets go. We have to leave this ce first and intercept the Bloodseeker Beasts outside. We cant let these ferocious creatures out of the underground pce! Lets go! Zhao Fengxian growled and motioned for Fan Qi to carry him away. Ghost Rides n had failed, but the threat of the Bloodseeker Beasts remained. Once these ancient ferocious creatures escaped the underground pce, they could simrly cause countless casualties. Immediately, the seven of them turned around and hurried back through the passageway. When they returned to the fourth level, they were surprised to find that the dome of the originally empty space of the fourth level had lit up with light. Drawings had appeared on it. They were about how to stop the Bloodseeker Beasts and trap them in the underground pce! Its Yue Dongliu! Martial Sage Yue left behind a backup n! Pu Mingyue shouted happily as she dashed over and looked up at the dome. Yue Dongliu was too suave. Because of the Bloodseeker Beasts, he had considered everything. His noble character had it that people would sincerely address him as Martial Sage. I see. So there is such a operation method for the Dragon ying tform. Zhao Fengxian looked at the dome and murmured. Martial Sage Yue is worthy of admiration. Unfortunately, we can only trap the Bloodseeker Beasts in the underground pce for two hours! Gu Zhanlin looked up at the dome and shouted indignantly. Where are we going to find so many experts to stop the Bloodseeker Beasts in two hours? Lu Wuchang gritted his teeth. The reason why the drawings on the fourth levels dome had appeared was mostly because because they were activated after the seal was broken. Yue Dongliu had made all kinds of preparations. When they entered, there were three checkpoints stopping them. When they left, with the guide of the drawings, they could temporarily close the Dragon ying tform on the third level and reopen it to intercept the Bloodseeker Beasts. This huge underground pce could even turn into a cage and trap the beasts for two hours! The roar of the Bloodseeker Beasts prated straight into one soul. If one was not in the fourth-grade and had true fluid to nourish the soul, it would be impossible to resist. Therefore, to intercept the Bloodseeker Beasts, one had to be at least in the fourth-grade! In two hours, where could they find hundreds of fourth-grade martial artists? There were perhaps a total of 300 fourth-grade martial artists in the entire Changyang Prefecture. The problem was that the cities these people were in were too far away. Only those in the nearest Qinghe City and Treasure Elephant City could arrive in time. But how could there be so many fourth-grade martial artists in Qinghe City and Treasure Elephant City? Wait! Su Jingxing suddenly realized that there were more than a hundred experts in the fourth-grade and above nearby. Sigh Gu Zhanlin sighed. As he rushed on, he sighed. If only we could reconstruct the Flying Lion Ring. Back then, the Flying Lion army of the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong, had 108 experts who were minimally the fourth-grade. Their seal location isnt that far away from here. If we can awaken them, well have more than a hundred helpers to stop the Bloodseeker Beasts. Unfortunately, I only have half of the Flying Lion Ring. I dont even know where the other half is I have it, interrupted Su Jingxing in a low voice. Chi! Gu Zhanlin stopped abruptly. The inertia caused his feet to rub against the ground, producing sparks and leaving a clear mark. Su Jingxing, who was already prepared, stopped steadily. Pu Mingyue, Zhao Fengxian, Lu Wuchang, Fan Qi, and Bu Qing also followed. They put some distance between them and stood on the ground, looking at Su Jingxing in shock. Gu Zhanlins lips trembled as he asked, What what did you just say? I have the other half of the Flying Lion Ring. Su Jingxing replied calmly. Gulp! Gu Zhanlin swallowed his saliva and suppressed his excitement. His voice trembled with excitement. In in other words, we can immediately reconstruct the Flying Lion Ring and go to the seal location to awaken the Flying Lion army? Yes! Chapter 228 - Has The Yu Nation Already Fallen? (1)

    Chapter 228 Has The Yu Nation Already Fallen? (1)

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios There were some things that Su Jingxing could ignore. Yet some things couldnt be ignored. The Bloodseeker Beasts was one of them. If their interception failed, such a terrifying Mutated Beast would rush out of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. The destruction of Qinghe City and Treasure Elephant City would only be the beginning. The Changyang Prefecture and the entire Yu Nation would fall. The final number of casualties would definitely in the hundreds of millions. Putting aside the fact that Su Jingxing had sworn an oath with his heart and soul to protect the Yu Nation for ten years, even if he hadnt taken the oath, he didnt want to see such a tragic scene. Therefore, Su Jingxing was willing to offer up his half of the Flying Lion Ring. To reassemble aplete the Flying Lion Ring and awaken the Flying Lion army! Good, good! Gu Zhanlin took a deep breath and said excitedly, Lets go to the seal location of the Flying Lion army and wake them up! With the addition of 108 Flying Lions, we should be able to temporarily stop the Bloodseeker Beasts from charging out of Green Cloud Mountain. Not enough. Zhao Fengxians face was pale. Stopping them is not enough. We cant kill the Bloodseeker Beasts. We can only seal them. We have to think of a way to seal them again! The Hundred Flower Valley has an array formation, the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array. Its a trapping array. A conservative estimate of the duration it can trap the Bloodseeker Beasts would be one to five years. Pu Mingyue quickly added, With this buffer of at least a year, its enough for us to slowly think of a way to reseal them again. This is not bad. Fan Qi nodded. Lets talk as we move. Hearing this, everyone resumed their running. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind sounded, creating a whirlwind. Soon, a group of seven people rushed out of the fourth level and came to the third level. ording to the drawings seen on the dome of the fourth level, they found a mechanism on the wall at the entrance of the Dragon ying tform and stopped its operations. After the group passed through the Dragon ying tform and arrived at the other side, they continued to search for more mechanisms. After finding it, they would reactivate the Dragon ying tform to operate the other way round. In other words, aftering up from the fourth level, be it the members of Ghost Ride or the Bloodseeker Beasts, they would have to feed the Dragon ying tform for it to remember the aura of their life form before they could pass through. This move was actually to guard against the members of Ghost Ride! Once a Bloodseeker Beast died, the other Beasts around it would be even stronger after absorbing its blood energy. The encirclement of the Dragon ying tform would strengthen them. If it was not to stop the members of Ghost Ride from escaping and continuing to destroy the underground pce and even obstruct the setup of the trapping array formation, Zhao Fengxian and Gu Zhanlin would not have wanted to do so. Compared to the Bloodseeker Beasts that had yet to be Beast Kings, even though they were violent and manic, the members of Ghost Ride were more destructive. At the very least, before the Bloodseeker Beasts be Beast Kings, they could not fly in the sky. Therefore, in order to reduce any idents, Zhao Fengxian decisively cut off Ghost Rides escape route and adjusted the Dragon ying tform to operate in the opposite direction. After that, the group continued to rush. When they returned to the second level and rushed out of the central hall, they saw Wang Tiedao, Li Linzhou, Li Chunzhen, and the others who were waiting outside. Master, there was a group of people who broke into the third level. They were very fast, and had already entered the hall when we realized it, reported Wang Tiedao as she received Pu Mingyue. They wont be able toe out. Gu Zhanlin sneered coldly, Those bastards have already died inside. Even if they doe out, there wont be many of them left! What do you mean? Li Linzhou was puzzled. This isnt the ce to talk. Lets get to the entrance of the underground pce and head to the surface. Anyway, lets leave first. Gu Zhanlin interrupted and called for Fan Qi to support Zhao Fengxian out. Pu Mingyue also called for Wang Tiedao, Li Linzhou and the others to follow. They were very fast. After everyone left the underground pce, Gu Zhanlin, Bu Qing, and the others searched for mechanisms on the walls on both sides of the entrance again. After finding them, they decisively closed the doors of the underground pce again. Dong! A heavy sound echoed in the cave. Only then did Gu Zhanlin, Pu Mingyue, Bu Qing, and the others heave a sigh of relief and slow down slightly. Um, what went on down there? Who obtained the legacy? Li Chunzhen couldnt help but ask. The legacy is fake. Gu Zhanlin gritted his teeth. There are only thousands of Bloodseeker Beasts sealed in the depths of the underground pce. Bloodseeker Beasts? What Bloodseeker Beasts? Li Chunzhen was puzzled. Wang Tiedao, Li Linzhou, and the rest were also puzzled. Let Old Fan talk to you. Gu Zhanlin did not answer. Instead, he called out to Su Jingxing and shouted, Brother Li, lets go, well head to the seal location. Alright. Su Jingxing nodded. With a tap of their toes, the two of them soared into the sky and rushed into the horizon. Huh? Li Chunzhen was even more puzzled as he watched the two of them disappear. The Bloodseeker Beasts are Fan Qi exined to the group. Meanwhile, Pu Mingyue frowned and asked, To set up the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array, I need a rare treasure or spirit weapon of the wood attribute. I dont have any. General Zhao, does your Prefecture Army have any? Chapter 229 - Has The Yu Nation Already Fallen? (2)

    Chapter 229 Has The Yu Nation Already Fallen? (2)

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios After hearing what a Bloodseeker Beasts was and knowing the dangers of such a terrifying Mutated Beast, everyone was moved. Most of them were from Qinghe City. Once the Bloodseeker Beasts broke out of Green Cloud Mountain and invaded Qinghe City, their rtives and friends would be greatly threatened. Heavens knows how many people would die. Faced with such a frightening catastrophe that could possibly break out, no one retreated. Including Huang Xinghai. The old man decisively stayed behind after hearing about the dangers of the Bloodseeker Beasts. Even if he really wanted to retreat, this was not the time to do so. After all, couldnt the underground pce hold for two hours? Therefore, everyone got moving. Under Pu Mingyuesmand, they rushed to the surface and dispersed, heading towards the surroundings of the valley. They wound find the nine nodes for the array formation and plete the arrangements for the earlier stage. Thisrge group of people who hade to explore the underground pce were divided into three groups and each took their own missions. Su Jingxing and Gu Zhanlin flew straight to the seal location of the Flying Lion army. Soon, the two of them arrived above the mist-coveredke. Gu Zhanlin took out half of the Flying Lion Ring. Seeing this, Su Jingxing also reached into his pocket and took out the other half of the Flying Lion Ring from his palm space. The two halves of the Flying Lion Ring were first put together before they were slowly rotated to find the connection point. The moment the reassembly waspleted Whoosh! Aray of white light shot out from the ring and spread in all directions. Theplete version of the Flying Lion Ring seemed toe alive as it pped its wings gently. The array formation on theke is said to be very easy to break with this. Gu Zhanlin said slowly as hended on the surface of theke with theplete Flying Lion Ring in hand. No reaction. The Flying Lion Ring remained motionless. Nothing happened. The hugeke was also silent. Through the thin mist, they saw that the Flying Lion army inside theke was also unmoving. Perhaps we need to infuse true energy? suggested Su Jingxing. Lets give it a try. Gu Zhanlin circted his true energy and infused it into the Flying Lion Ring. As expected, the Flying Lion Ring reacted. The wings pped faster at first, then the lion opened its mouth and let out a silent roar. Buzz! An invisible aura surged in the air and spread across theke. Wherever it passed, the mist rolled and dissipated bit by bit. The dozen mountains connected to theke shook slightly at this moment. Su Jingxing acutely sensed that the massive aura that enveloped more than the dozens mountains and even theke was gradually weakening with the silent roar from the lions mouth. Gu Zhanlin continued to infuse true energy into the ring, and the soundless roar became louder and stronger. In the end, the massive aura that enveloped the surrounding mountains andkepletely disappeared. The mist on theke also dissipatedpletely. The array formation was gone! Done? Gu Zhanlin shifted his palm to make sure that the changes in the Flying Lion Ring had stopped and immediately looked down at the center of theke. Su Jingxing also looked down at the 108 figures standing inside theke. These figures were wrapped in a unique energy membrane that isted them from the corrosion of the waters. At this moment, blue light appeared on the surface of the bodies of the 108 figures. Swish! Swish! Wisps of dim light flickered endlessly like phantoms. Soon, Su Jingxing heard a heartbeat. Badump! Then the second, third, fourth One heartbeat after another came from theke, echoing in his ears. Even though they were weak at the beginning, they quickly returned to normal. Theyre awake. Gu Zhanlin also heard this. He immediately controlled his body and flew away from theke. Swish! Su Jingxing followed behind. They flew to the small slope and looked at the surface of the entireke. Bubbles began to appear. The bubbles that kept popping up from the bottom of theke rose and burst. Until Whoosh! Apanied by arge ssh that shot into the sky, a figure suddenly leaped out of the water. Its aura rose continuously, causing ripples in the air. Third-grade no, second-grade! Gu Zhanlins pupils constricted. He looked at the tall man who had charged out of the water with surprise in his eyes. He has been in a deep sleep for more than 400 years. He actually recovered so quickly once he woke up. There were a total of 108 members in the Flying Lion army. Among them, 100 were in the fourth-grade, five were in the third-grade, and three were in the second-grade. The first person to emerge from the water was a second-grade martial artist. Although this was expected, he was still a little surprised. It was mainly because he had recovered too quickly. The self-imposed seal of the Flying Lion army, sealed their consciousness, and dantian along with their bodies. After unlocking the seal, they would have to recover bit by bit. They had to adjust to the true energy circting in their dantian again. That he had recovered so quickly, it could only be said that the tall man who soared into the sky was very impressive. You are the ones who awakened us? The tall man had strong facial features and an extraordinary aura. He scanned his surroundings and his gazended on Su Jingxing and Gu Zhanlin. He asked in a deep voice, Which year of the Yu Nation is it today? Or rather, has the Yu Nation already fallen? Um Gu Zhanlin was stunned. Then, he quickly exined, Well, the Yu Nation hasnt fallen yet. Its been more than 400 years since you went into hibernation, General. Im the Commander of the Changyang Prefecture Army, Gu Zhanlin. We awakened you because we encountered a major incident that is endangering the world. We need your help. The Bloodseeker Beast, a terrifying Mutated Beast evolved from the ancient Bloodseeker Beasts using their own blood! In a valley not far from here, there is a group of more than a thousand Bloodseeker Beasts awakening from a thousand years of seal. Once they escape the Green Cloud Mountain, the two nearby cities will be annihted. The lives of tens of millions of people in the cities will be the food of the Bloodseeker Beasts. Once the Bloodseeker Beasts absorbs too much blood energy, they will transform into Beast Kings. If more than a thousand Beast Kings are really born, then all life on thisnd will die! Although this is offensive, I still implore General to help us intercept the Bloodseeker Beasts andplete the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array to temporarily trap them in the valley. With that, Gu Zhanlin bowed down to the tall man. Su Jingxing also lowered his head slightly. This matter was urgent and could not be dyed. Convincing the Flying Lion army to join them was crucial. If the Flying Lion army refused to help, then We can help. The tall man replied in a deep voice, But all of you must remember that we are not doing this for the Yu Nation, the Xia Family, or even the Chen Family. We are doing this for themon people at the bottom rungs. Themon people are innocent and should not bear the consequences of your mistakes! Um Gu Zhanlinughed dryly, but did not dare to say anything else. He hurriedly nodded and replied, Thank you, thank you. Thank you so much, General! Swish! Swish! At the right time, theke water rose, raising sshes in the air. One after another, figures rose from the center of theke into the air. 400 yearster, the 108 Flying Lions had been gathered again. The tall man faced everyone and exined the reason for the awakening. Then, he announced the uing operation. Stop the Bloodseeker Beasts! Before mobilizing, morale must be boosted. Seeing this, while feeling excited, Gu Zhanlin also sighed. Su Jingxing took in his expressions and chuckled inwardly. Gu Zhanlins initial goal in searching for the Flying Lion Ring was to recruit the Flying Lion army into the Changyang Prefecture Army. Unexpectedly, the Flying Lion army did not have a good impression of the Yu Nation at all. In fact, they were rather repulsed by it. Previously, Su Jingxing had heard the third-grade expert from the Chen Family who had arrived in Qinghe City reveal some secrets. There was a grudge between Chen Family and Liu Chenglong. In the end, after hearing this tall mans words, he realized that not only did Liu Chenglong have a grudge with the Chen Family, he also had some conflicts with the imperial Xia Family. Although Liu Chenglong had asked Su Jingxing to swear an oath to protect the Yu Nation, the people he was truly guard were themon people. The Flying Lion army was Liu Chenglongs trusted subordinates when he was alive. They were the most representative of Liu Chenglong and would never make up lies. As such, Liu Chenglongs situation back then was probably extremely tricky. Even the reason why the Flying Lion army chose to seal themselves was probably not very pleasant. No matter what, reinforcements had finally arrived. After the 108 members of the Flying Lion army were gathered, they immediately followed Gu Zhanlin and Su Jingxing back to the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Back in the valley, they had justnded when the ground suddenly trembled. The lingering sound of a stifled roar came from underground. The Bloodseeker Beasts areing up! Chapter 230 - Breaking the Seal

    Chapter 230 Breaking the Seal

    Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Boom! The ground shook violently. Apanying the suppressed roars in the underground pce, the entire valley was trembling. Crack! Crack! The ground split open. With the entrance of the underground pce as the center, thick cracks quickly formed. Hu hu hu~ Dust filled the air, spread and swirled in the sky. Bam! A loud bang resounded through the sky and ground. Buzz! Amidst the trembling, the ground of almost the entire valley shattered, and extensive copse urred. Dust billowed and filled the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sounds from the Bloodseeker Beasts ramming against the underground pce came from underground and soared into the sky. The shockwave produced by this burst dispersed the dust and revealed a clear hole. In therge cave, aplete outline of the upper half of the underground pce was exposed under the blue sky. Boom! Boom! Loud bangs resounded incessantly. Muffled roars coupled amongst them echoed through the air. Wave after wave of shockwaves continued. In midair, Su Jingxing, Gu Zhanlin, and the others were ready for battle. Looking at this impact, the underground pce probably wont be able to trap them for two hours, Huang Xinghaimented with a solemn expression, frowning. Head Mingyues array formation hasnt beenpleted yet. Once the underground pce gives in, well have to go first, said Lu Wuchang. General Zhaos wood attribute treasure hasnt been delivered yet. I dont know how long it will take toplete the array formation. I think everyone should be prepared to make a move, said Bu Qing through gritted teeth. Thats no problem. But are you sure we cant kill thse Bloodseeker Beasts? The person who spoke was a thin middle-aged man wearing an ancient-style battle robe. General Xiao, you might not know this, but the structure of a Bloodseeker Beast is very special. They do not have hearts No, to be precise, they do not have internal organs. Including bones and brain, everything was evolved from the essence of the Bloodseeker. On a hill not far away, Pu Mingyue, who was presiding over the early-stage setup of the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array, spoke in a clear voice that resounded in everyones ears. Due to their unique structure, we cant kill the Bloodseeker Beasts with ordinary methods. Even if there is only one and it turns back into Bloodseeker Essence Energy after death, it will still be able to absorb blood energy. As long as it is given enough time to absorb enough blood energy, it will be reconstruct to form a new Bloodseeker Beasts! Most importantly, the Bloodseeker Essence Energy will automatically search for life forms to invade. For example, once we humans allow the Bloodseeker Essence Energy to enter our bodies, while martial artists who cultivate true energy will be fine as they can control their true energy to resist it, 99% of the lower-ranked martial artists and ordinary people without true energy will be corroded by the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. From their physical bodies to their souls, they will mutate and in the end, they will be a new Bloodseeker Beast! Silence. Everyone in the air fell silent. They were both shocked and in disbelief. No wonder Martial Sage Yue chose to seal them away. After a while, Gu Zhanlin came back to his senses and sighed. Is there no way to deal with this Bloodseeker Essence Energy? It can only be sealed? asked Bu Qing with a frown. There is! Pu Mingyues clear voice sounded again. In ancient times, even Bloodseekers could be killed, let alone the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. To deal with Bloodseeker Essence Energy other than sealing it, the other way is to refine it! Legend has it that in ancient times, there were some special ultimate techniques and secret techniques that could be used to refine the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. The problem is that most of these ultimate techniques have been lost, and few people know about them. For example, the Hundred Flower Valley only knows about the existence of the Bloodseeker Beasts and some rted information about the Bloodseeker Beasts and other Ancient Demons. But there are no records of how to deal with them. Thats already very good, said Lu Wuchang with a sigh. However, if we take care of the Bloodseeker Beasts one by one, turning them back into Bloodseeker Essence Energy and store it in sealed alloy containers. Will that also have the effect of eternal sealing? You kill a Bloodseeker Beast by extracting its vital energy and absorb a mass of the Essence Energy, and sealing it in an alloy container before burying it in a hidden ce? Gu Zhanlin was puzzled. Yes. Lu Wuchangs eyes were bright. This way, the Bloodseeker Essence Energy wont be able to invade living beings. And they can dream on about turning back into a Bloodseeker Beast! Good suggestion. Su Jingxing said coolly, Lets this idea aside, and not talk about whether it can be achieved. If it can really be done, the question is, how can you guarantee that these containers that hold the Bloodseeker Essence Energy wont fall into the hands of ambitious people and conspirators? Well Lu Wuchang was speechless. Thats right, there was nock of conspirators and ambitious schemers at any time. Ghost Ride was the best example. Who could guarantee its stability after they turn the Bloodseeker Beasts into balls of Bloodseeker Essence Energy and locked them in fixed containers? Though sealing the Bloodseeker Beasts could not keep them away from the schemes of conspirators as well, the seal was extremely powerful. It was not something that could be broken in a short period of time or by a few people. It required a cautious organization to n for a long time before taking action. Even if they did, they might not seed. Yue Dongliu had used his own physical body to suppress the seal. Had it not been for the fact that more than half of his strength had dissipated after a thousand years, it would have been impossible for Ghost Ride to break through the seal with the attacks of a few top-ranked martial artists. Therefore, Lu Wuchangs idea could only remain an idea. It was almost impossible to achieve. No matter what, lets trap the Bloodseeker Beasts first, said Huang Xinghai in a low voice. Thats right. Gu Zhanlin nodded and looked at the rest. Well have to trouble the generals when the Bloodseeker Beastse outter. Theres no need to speak further about this. Since weve already agreed, well naturally hold on until the end. The tall man who was the first to wake up and rush out of the water said in a low voice. Yes, yes. I naturally believe General Wans words. Gu Zhanlin smiled. As one of the three second-grade experts of the Flying Lion army, the tall mans name was Wan Sansi. The two others were a thin middle-aged man named Xiao Yuanfang, and a woman with a cold demeanor with a veil on her face. Her name was Zhou Leng. When Liu Chenglong was still alive, the three of them were generals under themand of the Rising Dragon Saber King. 400 years after sealing themselves, they hade back to life. For now, their tones remained polite and refined. This was especially so for Wan Sansi. He was the most inflexible and seemingly the strongest. However, his behavior and actions were extremely strict. He was very rigid and had no smile on his face. tt would be difficult to even share a few words with him, let alone joke around. Looking at him, Gu Zhanlins npletely dissipated Boom! A loud explosion interrupted the discussion. Everyone immediately turned to look in the direction of the sound. The northwestern corner of upper half of the underground pce that had been exposed suddenly shattered, revealing a hole. Whoosh! The moment the hole appeared, a disheveled figure emerged from within and soared into the sky. Its him!. Chapter 231 - Encircle A First-Grade Martial Artist

    Chapter 231 Encircle A First-Grade Martial Artist

    Gu Zhanlin eximed. Who is he? Wan Sansi frowned. I dont know his name. I only know that this person is the source of this disaster. He and a dozen of his subordinates are all from Ghost Ride. Gu Zhanlin exined, Because of him, our Great General was severely injured by a sneak attack. Martial Sage Yues seals were also broken by him and his men. As a result, more than a thousand Bloodseeker Beasts were revived and turned into a disaster. We closed the underground pce. We thought that these people had already been killed by the Bloodseeker Beasts. To think this leader had actually broken the underground pce and escaped! Right, this fellow is a first-grade expert! First-grade? Wan Sansi murmured. Even if this person is first-grade, he must die! With that, his figure shed and he flew out. Swoosh! Swoosh! Xiao Yuanfang and Zhou Leng tacitly followed. The three of them tore through the air and blocked thenky mans path. As a first-grade expert, it was not surprising that the tall and thin man could kill his way out of a group of thousands of Bloodseeker Beasts. Breaking through the ceiling of the underground pce and creating a hole was also within the eptable range. At this moment, the tall and thin man appeared to be in an extremely sorry state. His hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and his body was covered in blood. One of his arms seemed to have been crippled as it hung limply. Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng appeared and blocked his way. The tall and thin man with a slightly dispirited aura immediately erupted. Without a word, he controlled his Martial Art True Intent, the saber with a long handle and shed in the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! An intense explosion echoed in the sky. As soon as thenky man made a move, Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng decisivelyunched a counterattack. Wan Sansis Martial Art True Intent was very special. It was a small hill about 30 meters tall. As soon as it appeared, it fell from above thenky mans head, releasing a terrifying suppressive force. The saber energy released out by man only stirred up a small ripple before it was destructively crushed. But he still blocked it! The tall and thin man with wounds on his chest and back emitted a circle of light. An invisible force blocked the suppression of the mountain. Swish! However, a fiery red chain pierced through the air and struck the man. This was Xiao Yuanfangs Martial Art True Intent, a ming chain! The burning chain carrying a heavy force smashed into circle of light around the tall and thin mans body, causing sparks to burst out. He retreated uncontrobly. However, he only took half a step back before he was forced to the ground by the Martial Art True Intent of the hill above him. Three seconds beforending, he was swept by a dense rain of swords. This was Zhou Lengs attack. Her Martial Art True Intent was two swords, and the weapons in her hands were also two swords. It was equivalent to the perfect fusion of Martial Art True Intent and the spirit weapon in her hands. The power unleashed would naturally be even stronger. Due to the rain of swords, a stretch of holes appeared on glow on the surface of the mans body. Three of the sword energies sessfully tore through the light barrier and prated his body, causing blood to flow from the corners of his mouth and his face to turn increasingly pale. Even so, thenky man remained tenaciously alive after crashing into the ground and creating a huge pit. With a loud roar, his long-handled saber suddenly erged. Then, it spun rapidly, tore through the air, and danced around thenky man. The saber energy released formed a barrier that protected thenky man as he flew into the air. He wants to escape! Bu Qing growled, A first-grade martial artists is just this troublesome! You said it yourself that hes a first-grade martial artist. How could he submit so easily? Gu Zhanlin continued in a deep voice. A first-grade martial artists physical body and soul are very powerful. If you want to kill him, you have to shatter them at the same time! Can they do it? asked Lu Wuchang in a low voice. Well know soon enough, said Huang Xinghai, narrowing his eyes. Su Jingxing remained silent. Indeed, they would soon know. However, the might of a first-grade martial artist had also broadened Su Jingxings horizons ons The tall and thin man had already suffered heavy injuries in the underground pce. Now that he was surrounded and attacked by Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng, even though he was at a disadvantage, he was still undefeated. He retreated as he fought, trying to escape. Unfortunately, Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng were not ordinary second-grade martial artists. Before sealing themselves, they were generals leading troops into battle. Their aura, true essence, and Martial Art True Intent were all very powerful. However, due to the long period of hibernation, their strength had not fully recovered so quickly. The goal of encircling thenky man was firstly to prove their name, and secondly, to move around and speed up their recovery. Therefore, in the face of the tall and thin mans escape, Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng attacked mercilessly. They struck with all their might, mobilized their true essence, and controlled their Martial Art True Intents. In the sky, shockwaves, explosions, and loud noises sounded endlessly. During this process, because a hole had been created, the roars of the Bloodseeker Beasts in the underground pce that struck straight to the spread outside, creating ripples in the air. The Flying Lions, who were guarding the mountain paths, forks in the roads, and peaks around the valley, as well as Li Linzhou, Han Zong, Li Chunzhen, and the others, all felt this terrifying sound wave attack that targeted the soul for the first time. Those who were not in the fourth-grade could not resist for more than a few seconds. Bang! Bang! Bang! Roar! A deafening roar resounded through the air along with the sound of collision. The copsed ground shook violently, extending all the way to the other mountains. Damn the members of Ghost Ride. They made a hole, lowering the defense of the underground pce with that. In at most half an hour, the Bloodseeker Beasts will break through the seal ande outside. Lu Wuchang couldnt help but curse. Prepare to make a move. Gu Zhanlin sighed. I wonder how long it will take for the General to retrieve the rare treasure andplete the array formation. Theyre already back. Su Jingxing looked into the distance. In the distant horizon, a row of twelve fighter nes were flying towards them at their fastest speed. Behind the fighter jets, there were also a dozen armed helicopters and transport nes flying quickly. Boom! Boom! A sonic boom reverberated through the air. The twelve fighter nes were the first to arrive and circled around the valley. The armed helicopters lowered their altitudes and sealed off the exit of the valley. As soon as the transport nes arrived above the valley, the cabin door opened and figures jumped out. Experts from the Prefecture Army! Their lowest realm was fourth-grade, and the highest realm was second-grade. Under Zhao Fengxians orders, apart from some who stayed behind to guard the army base, more than half of the experts from the Prefecture Army arrived at the valley. They would work with the Flying Lion army to stop the Bloodseeker Beasts that were about to break through the underground pce. The appearance of fighter jets and helicopters caught the attention of more the Flying Lions. Such an item made of metal could actually carry so many people and fly in the sky. How was that done? The ancient mechanisms also included wooden horses and wooden birds flying in the air. However, the most important thing was still the array patterns. However, they could clearly sense that none of the metal objects in front of them leaked any energy fluctuations! So, how did they were they flying? While they were feeling curiousC Boom! A loud explosion suddenly erupted. The tightly shut door of the underground pce finally shattered. The first Bloodseeker Beast charged to the surface with a roar! Chapter 232 - Birth of the Beast King

    Chapter 232: Birth of the Beast King

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Roar! A deafening beast roar resounded through the sky and ground. The materialized sound wave spread and swept through the entire valley. Martial artists below the fourth-grade felt a stabbing pain in their minds as the world in their vision spun. Roar! Snarls filled the air. The first Bloodseeker Beast leaped up and moved at high speed, rushing out of the valley. Buzz! The air vibrated as a giant palm imprint condensed in the air. It descended from the sky and suppressed the Bloodseeker Beasts. It sprawled on the ground and struggled with all its might. Roar! Roar! An indignant roar resounded through the valley. The Bloodseeker Beasts snarled repeatedly as it began to struggle, trying in vain to break free from the suppression. Roar! Roar! Inside the broken door of the underground pce, the second, third, fourth In the blink of an eye, a dozen, dozens of Bloodseeker Beasts rushed out of the underground pce. Subsequently, an endless stream of Bloodseeker Beasts roared and reappeared under the light of day. Get to work! Gu Zhanlins voice wrapped in his true energy reverberated through the entire venue. Everyone, attack! Try not to kill the Bloodseeker Beasts if you can! The death of one Bloodseeker Beasts would strengthen several Bloodseeker Beasts. The more dead Bloodseeker Beasts, the faster the Bloodseeker Beasts around them would get strengthened. For this reason, the people scattered around the valley focused on intercepting and beating back. It would be best if they could suppress the beasts and confine them on the ground, rendering them immobile for the time being. Taking advantage of this time, Zhao Fengxian, who had returned on a ne, met up with Pu Mingyue and handed over a wood-elemental treasure. With the treasure in hand, Pu Mingyue immediately set aboutpleting setup of the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array. Only if the array formation was sessful could it temporarily relieve the pressure from the Bloodseeker Beasts outward charge. Like the others, Su Jingxing shifted quickly in the air, asionally repelling the Bloodseeker Beasts that were charging towards the periphery of the valley. Be it the Air Splitting Palm or the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, their suppression effects were not strong, but the offensive power was sufficient. Once he struck the Bloodseeker Beasts, he would only destroy them. It would be best if the Bloodseeker Beasts were kept alive. Therefore, Su Jingxing had been beating them back and only injured them if he really had to. For example, breaking their limbs and making them howl angrily on the ground. The others did the same. However, there were always exceptions. One after another, the Bloodseeker Beasts died under the attacks. [Bloodseeker Mutated Beast corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing responded inwardly, but his expression remained unchanged. Every Bloodseeker Beasts was a Mutated Beast. Once they died, he would naturally extract cards. This was also Su Jingxings unique gain. Unlike the others, who were only getting exhausted. Their true essence, even if consumed slowly, would still be depleted quickly when facing hundreds of Bloodseeker Beasts. [Card+5] [Card+6] The notifications shed quickly, and the true energy cultivation that Su Jingxing circted slowly decreased. The others expending their true energy, and so was Su Jingxing. Amidst the chaos, a loud bang suddenly came from the northeast corner of the valley. Boom! The deafening bang spread in all directions. A terrifying shockwave swept through the air and covered the ground. Everywhere it passed, many people were pushed back or left half-kneeling on the ground. [Card+l] A notification shed through Su Jingxings mind. He looked at the northeastern corner of the sky and saw Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng returning to the valley to join the team that was intercepting the Bloodseeker Beasts. The tall and thin man who was besieged by them, the leader of the Ghost Ride this time was nowhere to be seen. Associating this with the card he had extracted and the terrifying shockwave, it was obvious that the tall and thin man had been killed. Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng had seeded. They didnt even leave a corpse behind. They simply blew it up, leaving no loose ends. A first-grade martial artist was indeed powerful, but he first suffered the siege of the Bloodseeker Beasts, then rushed out of the underground pce in a sorry state. Finally, he was encircled by three second-grade martial artists. The tall and thin mans death was within expectations. Only this oue came a little too fast. In the eyes of many, thenky man could at least hold on for an hour or two, or even sessfully escape. Now that he was dead, they couldnt help but feel a little emotional. Of course, not many people had the time to sigh, and not for long. Everyone tossed the tall and thin man to the back of their minds and returned to intercepting, beating back, suppressing, and wounding the Bloodseeker Beasts. Roar! Roar! A deafening roar apanied by a terrifying sound wave resounded through the sky and earth. The shockwaves released by the roars of hundreds or thousands of Bloodseeker Beasts from time to time gave even Su Jingxing a slight headache. Apart from Su Jingxing and a few others who had the ability of mental defense, the others had to simply withstand this soul-piercing sound wave. Su Jingxing had the Heaven Trampling Elephant. The Martial Art True Intent of Zhao Fengxian, Pu Mingyue, and the others were strong enough. This was why they could defend against external mental attacks and block most of them. Clenching their teeth, they resisted the stabbing pain and stopped the Bloodseeker Beasts from rushing out of the valley. Outside the valley, the prefecture armys military helicopters were equipped with high-speed machine guns. They stopped in midair and fired at the lone Bloodseeker Beasts that ran out of the valley from time to time. The fighter jets in the sky roared and locked onto the lucky ones who had escaped from under the high-speed machine guns into the woods. They fired their shells, either sending them flying, getting injured or killed. At this moment, there was no time to care about anything else. Casualties were unavoidable. Among the intercepting teams, there were people who with exhausted true energy who were wed and bitten to death by the Bloodseeker Beasts from time to time. The amount of Bloodseeker Essence Energy that the Bloodseeker Essence Energy turned into after death gradually increased, and was absorbed by the other Bloodseeker Essence Energy, making them stronger. Finally, the first Beast King was born! Roar! A terrifying roar that resounded through the sky came from a corner of the chaotic valley. A thick blood-colored pir of light apanied with a roar charged into the sky. A boundless, ferocious, and bloodthirsty might swept out in all directions. Under the stimtion, the excited roars of all the Bloodseeker Beasts grew louder and louder, Flu! The ten-meter tall Bloodseeker Beast King stepped on the ground and soared into the sky. Its hideous mouth opened and released a frightening sound wave. Roar... Bang! An abrupt, dull thud interrupted the Bloodseeker Beast Kings sound wave attack. Su Jingxing threw a punch through the air. The silvery-ck fist imprint swooped down at high speed and struck the Bloodseeker Beast King. The light membrane on the body of this enormous Mutated Beast flickered as it retreated repeatedly. After steadying itself, its bloodthirsty eyes pierced through the air and locked onto Su Jingxing. The next second Bam! With an explosion, the Bloodseeker Beast Kings massive body disappeared. Danger! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He decisively executed the 36 Alterations of a Thousand Transformations, leaving behind a few true energy manifestations to attract the Bloodseeker Beast King. His main bodynded on the ground and repelled a Bloodseeker Beast. Rip! Boom! Sure enough, a loud bang came from the air above him. The Bloodseeker Beast King that disappeared appeared where Su Jingxing originally was and tore apart his true energy clone. In the next second, it disappeared again and pounced at Su Jingxing. Roar! As Su Jingxing dodged again, he released the Sishui Horned Dragon to surround his body to guard against the Bloodseeker Beast Kings attacks. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Sishui Horned Dragon appeared, Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, Zhou Leng, and the other five third-grade experts of the Flying Lion army all shifted their gaze to Su Jingxing and became wide-eyed! Chapter 233 - Shrouded By A Giant Lotus

    Chapter 233 Shrouded By A Giant Lotus

    Fast! Too fast! The speed at which the Bloodseeker Beast King that was born after absorbing enough Bloodseeker Essence Energy was inconceivably fast. It waspletely teleporting! At this speed, only Su Jingxing could constantly dodge a few seconds ahead of time as he was targeted. Had it been anyone else, it would have caught up to them in a few moves and they would have no choice but to fight it head-on. In terms of physical strength and closebat ability, no one present except Zhao Fengxian and Su Jingxing could resist the Bloodseeker Beast King to the end. Zhao Fengxian relied on his realm, while Su Jingxing relied on his transcendent body. However, Zhao Fengxian was severely injured and poisoned. Su Jingxing didnt want to expose his transcendent body. At the very least, he didnt want to be exposed so soon. If I still cant do anything to the Bloodseeker Beast King at the very end, then Ill expose myself Buzz! The air trembled. A 30-meter-tall mountain descended from the sky. The strange thing was that there was no terrifying suppression that was as heavy as a mountain. Su Jingxing was feeling puzzled when he suddenly heard a low voice by his ear. Hold on Go now! Swish! Su Jingxing left behind a manifestation of true energy to attract the Bloodseeker Beast King, who had locked onto him, and his main body fled far away. Roar! The Bloodseeker Beast King, which had disappeared and reappeared again, tore apart his true energy manifestation and continued its pursuit. However, right at this moment, the mountain floating in the air suddenly erupted with light and released a terrifying suppression, holding the Bloodseeker Beast King in its original position and immobilizing it. The frightening pressure firmly enveloped the Bloodseeker Beast King. Amidst the roars of this massive Mutated Beast, the mountain in the air fell, pushing the Bloodseeker Beast King into the ground at zero distance. Beforending, two ming chains pierced through the air. One wrapped around the Bloodseeker Beast Kings limbs, binding it, and the other wrapped around its mouth, silencing it. Boom! With a loud bang, the immobile Bloodseeker Beast King who couldnt open its mouth crashed into the copsed pit, causing the ground to shake. Thank you for your help. Su Jingxing soared into the air and cupped his fists in thanks to Wan Sansi and Xiao Yuanfang. The ones who had helped him were Wan Sansi and Xiao Yuanfang. One was the Martial Art True Intent of a mountain, and the other was the Martial Art True Intent of a ming chain. With tacit cooperation, they sessfully trapped the Bloodseeker Beast King. Of course, such a trap was only temporary. Topletely take care of it, they would have to rely on Pu Mingyues Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array. May I ask how you condensed your Martial Art True Intent? Faced with Su Jingxings gratitude, Wan Sansi asked in a low voice with a grim expression. Martial Art True Intent? The Sishui Horned Dragon? Thats right, these people were Liu Chenglongs subordinates when he was alive. When they see the same Martial Art True Intent as what Liu Chenglong had, they would naturally be curious and would ask about it Haha, this Brother Lis Martial Art True Intent wasnt condensed by himself. Instead, it was inherited from the Rising Dragon Saber King! Laughter broke out all of a sudden. Lu Wuchang, who was not far away from Su Jingxing, happened to just beat back a Bloodseeker Beast King. He burst outughing. You didnt hear wrong. Brother Li was very lucky to have entered the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and obtain the treasures left behind by the Rising Dragon Saber King. All the treasures of the Rising Dragon Saber King are with him! Tsk! Su Jingxing cursed inwardly. Lu Wuchang is sowing discord again. Looks like if I dont teach him a lesson, he wont remember There are no burial treasures in the main mausoleum of our General. There are only his remains and his Martial Art True Intent, the Sishui Horned Dragon that was separated from him. Xiao Yuanfangs calm voice sounded in the ears of many people present. Besides, entering the mausoleum isnt that easy, added Zhou Leng. Bu Qing, Gu Zhanlin, and the others were speechless. After all this, Su Jingxing had only obtained the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragon after entering the Mausoleum of Prince Qin? The so-called treasures in the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, treasures that could advance a person to the third-grade, was merely inheriting the Sishui Horned Dragon? Lu Wuchang, who had repelled two Bloodseeker Beasts with his fan, was shocked and speechless. Gu Zhanlin, Bu Qing, and the others were more or less felt the same. They were initially envious of Su Jingxing, but now, they felt a little sympathetic. Zhou Leng had said that entering the Mausoleum of Prince Qin was not easy and one had to pay a price. If he had Liu Chenglongs treasures aspensation, then paying a price was fine. However, there was only the Sishui Horned Dragon. He had made a loss no matter how they looked at it. In fact, If he had not extracted a Transcendent Body Card from Liu Chenglongs corpse and an energy ball, Su Jingxing would truly have suffered a loss by agreeing to protect the Yu Nation for ten years. But how could Su Jingxing tell anyone about such gains? Xiao Yuanfang and Zhou Lengs words saved him trouble. After this matter was over, no one would be interested in the treasures in his hands anymore. Because it was simply pnly the Martial Art True Intent of the Sishui Horned Dragon. The Martial Art True Intent had already been inherited. Unless the person himself was willing to strip it away, others could not forcefully separate them. Therefore, while others were sighing, Su Jingxing was overjoyed. Everyone! The array formation has been set up. It will be activated in three breaths! Pu Mingyues crisp voice suddenly sounded in the air above the valley. Please leave immediately. The countdown begins now. Three. Two. One! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In the valley, in the sky and on the ground, everyone left the valley before thest second was counted. They either charged into the woods or soared into the sky. Buzz!!! A second after everyone left, the mountains around the valley suddenly shook. Swish! Swish! Swish! Eight bright pirs of light rose from the mountains and hills, reaching a hundred meters into the sky. They blended together and bloomed into a giant lotus flower. Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds swirled and energy danced. The giant lotus slowly descended from the sky, releasing a translucent light screen that covered the entire valley. Only when it was about 20 meters away from the ground did the giant lotus stop and remained floating. The translucent light barrier continued to descend, going deep underground until it was 500 meters deep. Then, it blended together andpleted the bottom. Looking down from the sky, the entire array formation was like a huge lotus flower growing among the few peaks. The mountain peaks were the lotus leaves, and the hundreds of Bloodseeker Beasts were lotus seeds. Bang! Bang! Bang! One by one, the Bloodseeker Beasts crashed into the translucent light barrier. Eight trigrams emerged at the points of impact. s e All of the power dissipated amidst the swirling Eight Trigrams without stirring up any ripples. Swish! Swish! Bang! Wan Sansi and Xiao Yuanfang controlled their Martial Art True Intent to self-destruct at the same time and kill the Bloodseeker Beast King. (Card+1] A notification shed, and Su Jingxing calmly looked down at the ground. The Bloodseeker Beast King exploded into a cloud of Bloodseeker Essence Energy that was quickly absorbed by the other Bloodseeker Beasts. Fortunately, these few Bloodseeker Beasts had not reached the stage of transforming into Beast Kings. Amidst the roars, they quickly split up, either sprinting or jumping. They crashed into the translucent light barriers, producing eight trigrams. Without the Bloodseeker Beast King, the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array would undoubtedlyst longer. Hu! Finally done. Lu Wuchangnded on a mountain peak and leaned against a huge rock. He looked at the valley shrouded by the giant lotus and sighed from the bottom of his heart. That damn Ghost Ride almost caused a huge disaster. By the way, Head Mingyue, does this array formation seal off all entries and exits? More or less! More or less? Chapter 234 - Young General!

    Chapter 234 Young General!

    What kind of answer was that? Dont tell me there are ws in this array formation? asked Lu Wuchang nervously. Its not that bad. Pu Mingyue chuckled. What I mean is that the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array is just an array formation. Since its an array formation, it can be broken. As long as someone can unlock it, they can freely enter and exit the valley. Of course, it wont be easy to do that. This formation has been extremely famous since a thousand years ago. Even if an array formation grandmaster were toe, he wouldnt be able to break it easily. Firstly, Ive fused it with the vital energy of the valley. Forcefully breaking the array formation will target the entire valley, and even the surrounding mountains. To break it, one has to seed in one go. Even a first-grade martial artist cannot do this. Secondly, why did I ask to find a wood-attribute treasure or spirit weapons to be the foundation of the array formation? Its because wood-attribute treasures or spirit weapons can replenish the energy of the array formation. For example, every time these Bloodseeker Beasts collide with the barrier of this array formation, they will give some energy to the array formation. When this energy is absorbed back, it can limit the impact of the Bloodseeker Beasts attacks and quickly eliminate the destructive force. Mutuallyplementary and neutralizing? Lu Wuchangs eyes widened. Impressive, Head Mingyue. This Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array is impressive! Its indeed not bad. ording to the rules of this cycle, wouldnt it be able to trap the Bloodseeker Beasts for life? Gu Zhanlin was pleasantly surprised. No. Pu Mingyue shook her head. Even the most powerful formations will gradually dissipate over time. Just like machines, they have to be maintained from time to time in order tost long. The same goes for the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array. As time passes, the effects of the outside world will intensify. When that timees, it will automatically disintegrate even without the attacks of the Bloodseeker Beasts. Thats good enough. At least itll give us a year of buffer time, said Lu Wuchang. Thats right. With this one year, we will be able to find a way topletely seal the entire valley, agreed Fan Qi. No matter what, we can put this matter aside now. Huang Xinghai pped his hands and grinned. I believe theres nothing else for me here, right? No, thank you for your help, Old Huang, said Gu Zhanlin. Youre wee. Huang Xinghai waved his hand. Since theres nothing else, Ill make a move first. With that, he soared into the sky and flew into the distance. I have to go too, said Bu Qing in a low voice. This matter needs to be reported to the capital to the Head Supervisor and the others. Lets go together, Su Jingxing agreed. Alright. Bu Qing nodded. The two of them pushed off their toes and charged into the sky. Hu~ Hu! The sound of rushing wind echoed in his ears. Su Jingxing and Bu Qing headed straight for Qinghe City against the strong winds. Suddenly, Su Jingxing stopped and sent a voice transmission with his true energy. Envoy Bu, go ahead first. I have some matters to attend to. Alright, well meet again next time, replied Bu Qing before continuing to fly forward. Su Jingxing remained in the air. Momentster, he took out Thunderbolt and erged it. Stepping on it, he flew to the left and swiftly increased his speed. Double sonic speed, triple sonic speed, quadruple sonic speed sextuple sonic speed! He pushed to the fastest speed in one go. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the horizon. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three figures appeared where Su Jingxing had stopped after he disappeared. They looked at each other as they stared at Su Jingxings tracks. What should we do? Young General is way too fast? A man in his thirties scratched his head and eximed. Kang Shaoyu, can you not address him so cordially? Its still unknown whether this person is qualified to be our Young General, sneered Zhou Leng. At least in terms of speed, he is qualified! Kang Shaoyu grinned. Do you look at speed when looking for a Young General? Xiao Yuanfang was speechless. Theres clearly something wrong with this Li Jing. The human skin mask on his face is very advanced. If it wasnt for Little Duans special talent, ordinary people wouldnt have discovered it. He deliberately disguised himself like this. Putting everything else aside, his true identity is definitely not simple! Not simple? Heh, can it be moreplicated than ours? Kang Shaoyu disagreed. This person has inherited the Sishui Horned Dragon and swore on his soul to protect the Yu Nation for a hundred years. No matter what his identity is, he is qualified to be our Young General! You Besides, interrupted Kang Shaoyu. If we dont follow this Young General who has inherited the Sishui Horned Dragon, do we join the Changyang Prefecture Army and obey the Xia Familys orders? The Yu Nation is run by the cab now, not the Xia Family, said Xiao Yuanfang irritably. Same thing. Kang Shaoyu waved his hand and said, To put it nicely, its the cab. A decision is made after all the ministers have a discussion. In reality, isnt it a group of people who gather together because of benefits? Dont tell me you didnt know what these ministers are like before we went into hibernation? Zhou Leng and Xiao Yuanfang remained silent. I believe all of you still remember how the General died back then, said Kang Shaoyu calmly. He continued, If not for those corrupt ministers in the imperial court, would the General have died so early? Would we have been forced to seal ourselves? Zhou Leng and Xiao Yuanfang became even quieter. Kang Shaoyu exhaled and went on, Of course, whats in the past is already in the past. If we keep harping on it, it will only make things worse for ourselves. It wasnt easy for us to wake up ande to a new era 400 yearster. Even if we dont follow the Young General, we can still find something for ourselves to do. In any case, I wont join the military and listen to a group of profit-driven people. Especially the Golden Chen Family. Theyre still active today. With the Chen Familys background, do you think that none of the members in the cab are from the Chen Family? Xiao Yuanfang and Zhou Leng were even more speechless. The Golden Chen Family had been sworn enemies of the Flying Lion army for more than 400 years. Even after so many years, the Golden Chen Family was still a top faction in the Yu Nation. If they joined the Prefecture Army, would the Golden Chen Family not take action? Impossible! Youre right. Xiao Yuanfang sighed and said, Unless we disband, following the Young General is the best choice. The Young General who swore on his soul to protect the Yu Nation also needs us. But to follow the Young General, we have to find him first, right? Xiao Yuanfang shrugged. Su Jingxing ran too fast, and they lost him. They didnt even have a chance to speak to him. Theres no hurry. Kang Shaoyu chuckled strangely. It doesnt matter if we cant catch up. Well get someone to do a divination reading and well know where the Young General ister! Su Jingxing took a long detour before returning to Qinghe City. He descended to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and did not know that someone was nning to follow him. But he knew the people following him. The person with a very familiar name, Lord Yuan Fang! Chapter 235 - Calculating Gains (1)

    Chapter 235 Calcting Gains (1)

    Xiao Yuanfang! One of the three second-grade experts of the Flying Lion army. Apart from Xiao Yuanfang, Su Jingxing also sensed another second-grade expert, Zhou Leng. But Su Jingxing didnt recognize the third person who was tracking him. However, he was most probably one of the five third-grade experts. Su Jingxing had no idea why these three people were following him. But he assumed it must be rted to Liu Chenglong, the Rising Dragon Saber King. After all, Su Jingxing had inherited Liu Chenglongs Martial Art True Intent, the Sishui Horned Dragon and was now slightly rted to Xiao Yuanfang, Zhou Leng, and the others. However, such a rtionship was not reliable at all. If anything went wrong, Xiao Yuanfang, Zhou Leng, and the others might even find trouble with Su Jingxing. This was because Su Jingxing had broken into the Mausoleum of Prince Qin and destroyed it, indirectly causing Liu Chenglongs physical body to perish. Under such circumstances, Su Jingxing didnt want to interact with them. As for subduing the Flying Lion army and bing their boss like Liu Chenglong, Su Jingxing had never thought of that! Because it was unrealistic. Liu Chenglong had been dead for more than 400 years. Su Jingxing had merely inherited his Martial Art True Intent. He was neither Liu Chenglongs descendant nor Liu Chenglongs disciple. At most, he was Liu Chenglongs corpse collector. What about Xiao Yuanfang, Zhou Leng, Wan Sansi, and the rest? Second-grade experts! Which martial artist in the top ranks was not a genius? Geniuses were all proud. How could they take orders from Su Jingxing, a martial artist from a new era who barged into the Mausoleum of Prince Qin, and was just lucky enough to inherit his Martial Art True Intent? This martial artist was only in the third-grade! It was impossible and unrealistic. In any case, Su Jingxing had never thought about this. He didnt even have any simr thoughts. Therefore, Su Jingxing had no idea what Kang Shaoyu and the others were nning. After returning home, he washed up and changed his clothes. Su Jingxing took out the Function Cards he had extracted and counted the gains from this operation. During this exploration of the Crimson Moon Martial Sages underground pce, the others found nothing, and some even lost their lives. Su Jingxing, however, had gains. A significant amount at that. He checked the cards in a backward order. The first card was extracted from the Bloodseeker Beast King Holding it in his hand, he read the description. Doppelganger Card! Another new card. The function of this card also surprised Su Jingxing greatly. As the name suggested, the Doppelganger Card meant that after it was unlocked, one could have an additional doppelganger. Doppelgangers, not manifestations. Su Jingxing could condense more than 20 true energy manifestations, but they could only be used as disruptions. Listening, transmitting information, fighting, and so on werepletely out of the question. When using true energy manifestations to collect information, Su Jingxing even had to monitor them from a distance. However, doppelgangers were not so troublesome. Or rather, the ability of the doppelganger was the same as Su Jingxings main body. Eating, sleeping, cultivating, and thinking were all doable. Apart from sharing the same soul, they werepletely independent in other aspects. This doppelganger was especially special. Its name was Blood Doppelganger. Perhaps it was because he had extracted it from the Bloodseeker Beast King. The Blood Doppelganger had a powerful ability, and that was to be stronger by absorbing Blood Elemental Essence Energy. All flesh and blood lifeforms possessed Blood Elemental Essence Energy. The difference between them was that some had more of it, while some had less. For example, a persons Blood Elemental Essence Energy was more than ten times more than that of a chicken. There was no need for the Blood Doppelganger to cultivate. As long as it continuously absorbed Blood Elemental Essence Energy, it could continue to be stronger. As for the method of absorbing Blood Elemental Essence Energy, the Blood Doppelganger was innately equipped with it. Hmm, perhaps it was because of the cheat ability. The Blood Doppelganger could only absorb Blood Elemental Essence Energy after death. Simply put, it could only absorb it from corpses! Of course, there was another prerequisite, and that was that there had to be blood in the corpse. The fresh blood that flowed out of the body could be absorbed immediately. After a certain amount of time, it would lose its effect. A corpse that had its blood drained could not be absorbed. This could be seen from the name, Blood Elemental Essence Energy. When a person died, their essence energy would naturally dissipate. Even so, this absorption method was very convenient for Su Jingxing. As a member of the crematorium, Su Jingxing could absorb the Blood Elemental Essence Energy in corpses every day. The range of absorption was very wide, within a radius of a hundred meters. Even if most of the corpses that were sent back to the crematorium were almost drained of blood, Su Jingxing could still follow the Corpse Collection Team to the scene. Therefore, it would not take much effort for the Blood Doppelganger to be stronger. Su Jingxing didnt know how powerful the Blood Doppelganger could ultimately be in the end. It was not mentioned in the cards description. As it was a doppelganger, the way to unlock this card was also different from other cards. Su Jingxing had to condense a drop of blood and essence, wrap it with his mental power to touch the card before he could unlock it and obtain the Blood Doppelganger. Su Jingxing was in no hurry to unlock it. After reading the information, he was pleasantly surprised and emotional for a while before putting down the card. He would unlock itter. He picked up the second card and put it down a momentter. Equipment Card! The secondst card extracted from a Bloodseeker Beast was an Equipment Card. The reward inside was a mass of Blood Elemental Essence Energy. It wasnt Bloodseeker Essence Energy, but Blood Elemental Essence Energy. The Blood Elemental Essence Energy that Blood Doppelganger just so happened to need! Great! To think that after extraction, the Bloodseeker Essence Energy has turned into Blood Elemental Essence Energy! Su Jingxing was overjoyed. It was understandable since the Bloodseeker Essence Energy was a type of Blood Elemental Essence Energy. This was as good as the cheat ability refining the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. An Equipment Card, a mass of Blood Elemental Essence Energy. Su Jingxing quickly checked the remaining cards one by one. Chapter 236 - Calculating Gains (2)

    Chapter 236 Calcting Gains (2)

    In the end, he obtained 36 Equipment Cards, each containing a mass of Blood Elemental Essence Energy. He had made a killing! With these 36 masses of Blood Elemental Essence Energy, once the Blood Doppelganger was unlocked, it could probably be raised directly to the middle ranks. In other words, it would possess blood true energy! Once released, blood energy would surge. It was extremely stimting, explosive, and destructive. If I can kill all the Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley and extract more than a thousand drops of Blood Elemental Essence Energy to be absorbed and be stronger, how powerful will the Blood Doppelganger be? Hu! He took a deep breath and suppressed his restless mind. Su Jingxing couldnt contain his excitement. Calm down, calm down! The Bloodseeker Beasts are sealed in the valley. With the array formation guarding it, we cant even enter, let alone kill them. I should take my time to strengthen my Blood Doppelganger. Theres no hurry, no hurry! Su Jingxing took deep breaths and exhaled. After a long time, he regained hisposure. Other than the Equipment Card, there were other cards. For example, a Deduction Card with five deduction chances. Every deduction of this Deduction Card had a 50% sess rate. Su Jingxing was very satisfied with this probability and number of chances. Clearly, the deceased he had extracted was very talented when he was alive. Not only did he create a lot of martial arts, they were also very powerful. Only such people could give Deduction Cards with many chances and high probabilities of sess. Another example was a first-grade expert, the leader leading the Ghost Ride team this time. The person who had escaped the underground pce with great difficulty and was ganged up on by Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and Zhou Leng. Su Jingxing extracted a Skill Card from him. It did not contain a secret martial art, but a secret ability. Myriad Transformations! A first-grade expert had rich true essence and Martial Art True Intent that could be separated from the physical body. It was possible to extract all kinds of amazing martial arts and abilities from them. The Myriad Transformations secret ability was extremely valuable. It was unique, efficient, and magical. au as because it could change the skin color of the human body, cause bones to shrink or extend, hair to grow, internal organs to move around, and so on. A man could even turn into a woman. Of course, not a real woman, but someone who had shrunk the male sexual organs into the abdomen. Most importantly, it could also change a martial artists breathing, aura and vitality. This was extremely important. A persons appearance could be changed using masks, and disguises, but his breathing, aura, and vitality were extremely difficult to change. Even Su Jingxing, who cultivated the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique, could only restrain his aura instead of changing it. However, the secret ability, Myriad Transformations could really transform a person entirely! During the transformation process, true energy would be consumed. The more changes there were, the more energy was expended. Once the transformation was sessful, it would be fixed in the future. Even if one died, he would not return to his original appearance. This also meant that the subsequent maintenance after the transformation would not require internal force or true energy. With this, Su Jingxing would no longer have to worry about being recognized when he used his aliases. Yang Jian, Jiang Ziya, Li Jing, Guest Elder Lin. He could turn into whoever he wanted to be. Great! Holding the card, Su Jingxing experienced the mysteries of the information. After a while, he put the card away and set it aside. Six of the remaining cards were True Energy Cards. They contained 11, 13, 15, 18, 16, and 12 years of true energy cultivation respectively. None of them were less than 10 years. Without a doubt, the corpses that these cards were extracted from were all in the fourth-grade. Many people had died in the battle to stop the Bloodseeker Beasts from leaving the valley. Su Jingxing didnt pay attention to who they were, but he figured that they were mainly from the Prefecture Army. He kept all six True Energy Cards as spares. Su Jingxing held thest card in his hand and read the information. Divine Defense Card! What card is this? Su Jingxing held onto the card with a strange expression. Thest card was extracted from the corpse of the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, Yue Dongliu! Back then, when he was extracting it, he received a notification that it was a 1000-year Great Return Remains. This meant that Yue Donglius physical body was also covered in true essence, which was why it could remain intact for a thousand years. Yet the card extracted was a strange Divine Defense Card. Su Jingxing extracted a Transcendent Body Card from Liu Chenglongs corpse When it came to Yue Dongliu, a Divine Defense Card. The function of this Divine Defense Card was very strange. After unlocking it, it would stay in ones sea of consciousness and be nourished through soul power before finally hatching an Essence Soul. Essence Soul? What is that? Su Jingxing could understand the soul. What was an Essence Soul then? Could it be a soul rted ultimate art? After some thought, Su Jingxing decided to temporarily treat it as a soul-type trump card. Yue Dongliu was a Transcendent-grade Martial Sage. Other than knowing that he could live for 360 years, Su Jingxing didnt know about any other abilities of his. But he figured they shouldnt be bad and were most likely rted to the soul. This was why he had extracted the Divine Defense Card. With this in mind, Su Jingxing unlocked the card. Whoosh! A white light shed before his eyes. Before Su Jingxing could see clearly, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. No, it couldnt be said to be a thought or a message. Su Jingxing couldnt figure out what it was. It was located in his sea of consciousness, motionless. Strands of soul power automatically enveloped it. Su Jingxing could not sense anything for a while. Based on his intuition, he was certain that it was rted to his physical body, soul, mind, and will! At first nce, it seemed to be his own Martial Art True Intent? Su Jingxing refused to believe it. He manifested his Martial Art True Intent and sensed the changes in it. It was indeed closely rted to ones physical body, soul, mind, and will. They guided one another and blended together. Apart from that, there was also a mysterious force involved. This power came from the void! Yes, the void. It was not worldly energy or the power of nature, but an endless, boundless void! The power that came from the void prated deep into his sea of consciousness. Under the nourishment of his soul power, some unknown change urred. Finally, it hatched an Essence Soul! What is this Essence Soul? Its probably not as simple as a soul rted ultimate art. Su Jingxing retracted his Martial Art True Intent and fell into deep thought. After a long while, he suppressed his thoughts and sensed the changes in it. ording to Su Jingxings current soul power reserves, it would take about a month to hatch an Essence Soul. If his soul power increased within this month, the required duration would be shortened. Of the two ways to increase soul power, other than using true fluid to nourish the soul, other heavenly treasures were not easy to obtain. For this, Su Jingxing didnt think too much about it and put it aside for the time being. Instead, he took out the Skill Card and unlocked the secret ability, Myriad Transformations. He first familiarized himself with the transformation method. Momentster, he removed the human skin mask from his face and expended his true energy to begin his first transformation. Crack! Crack! Crack! His bones shifted, his organs shifted, and his skin propped up As his hair turned long and white, his facial features changed bit by bit. In less than five minutes, Su Jingxingpleted his first transformation. He turned into an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion. Jiang Ziya! Walking to the mirror, Su Jingxing looked at Jiang Ziya and thought to himself. Amazing If he didnt know that this was his own self, Su Jingxing wouldnt have recognized him. The Jiang Ziya in the mirror was nothing like Su Jingxings true form. Not to mention his breathing and aura, even his eyes had changed. With such a level of transformation, as long as one did not use the same martial art, others would not associate them together. In short, cool! Crack! Crack! He continued to shift his bones and change his hair. Momentster, Su Jingxing transformed into Yang Jian, Uncle Jiaos(1) younger version of Eng was stunningly handsome. Crack! Crack! He continued to expend his true energy and transformed into Li Jing. This time, the yellow-faced burly mans appearance was clearly revealed. Like the same for others, it was impossible to determine whether it was real or fake. Su Jingxing transformed into all three aliases. He memorized their breathings, auras, facial features, and figures. Finally, Su Jingxing returned to his original state. As for Guest Elder Lin, Su Jingxing did not n to use him anymore. He took some time to get used to his body. After resting for a while, he took out the Doppelganger Card. Following the steps, Su Jingxing condensed a drop of blood and essence and wrapped it with his mental power to touch the card. Swish! A dazzling blood glow suddenly blossomed. When Su Jingxing got a clear look, a blood-colored body that was the same height as him appeared before him. This body had no facial features, and beneath the blood-red skin, there were no organs inside. Su Jingxing could clearly sense everything about it with his thoughts. Including [1] Vincent Jiao, the actor who portrayed Eng in the 2005 version of Lotus Lantern Chapter 237 - Yue Dongliu Is Still Alive?

    Chapter 237 Yue Dongliu Is Still Alive?

    Looking at himself! Although the Blood Doppelganger did not have eyes yet, its unique senses allowed it to see the outside world the same. Su Jingxing was standing face to face with it, looking right into its eyes. Hmm, this feels weird. Without looking further, Su Jingxing took out the Equipment Card, unlocked it, and obtained a mass of Blood Elemental Essence Energy. Just as it floated in his palmC Swish! Without any movement, the Blood Doppelganger guided an invisible force to wrap around the Blood Elemental Essence Energy and enter its body. Immediately, the inside of the doppelganger without any organs or bones stirred. Like a surging river, ripples formed. Even though it quickly calmed down, Su Jingxing could sense that the Blood Doppelganger had gained an additional force. This force was different from internal force and true energy, but more like pure blood energy. However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that it was more condensed, thick, and domineering than pure blood energy. It was indeed domineering, though Su Jingxing might have sensed wrongly. After adapting for a while, Su Jingxing took out the second Equipment Card and unlocked it to obtain the Blood Elemental Essence Energy. This time, the Blood Doppelganger was in no hurry to absorb it directly into its body. Instead, its facial features moved, producing eyes, nose, and mouth. Then, the essence energy entered through its mouth. After which, it slowly sensed the changes after the Blood Elemental Essence entered its body. The most important thing was to absorb it. Su Jingxing realized that the Blood Doppelganger was absorbing not just in one area, but using the entire body. It was an energy doppelganger to begin with. Once a mass of Blood Elemental Essence Energy entered, it was immediately dispersed and split into countless wisps that were absorbed and digested by the entire body, strengthening its blood body. Therefore, the Blood Doppelgangers strength would increase with every mass of Blood Elemental Essence Energy it absorbed. As for blood true energy It couldnt use it yet. Even if it did, it wouldnt be true energy. When it had truly absorbed the Blood Elemental Essence Energy, Su Jingxing realized that this doppelganger was not simple. Previously, he thought that after absorbing too much Blood Elemental Essence Energy, the essence energy could evolve into true energy. Just like how martial artists first cultivated internal force before converting internal force to true energy. Now, he realized that this path did not fit the Blood Doppelgangers way of bing stronger. Apart from having great strength, even though the blood energy fluctuations circted by the Blood Doppelganger were very simr to true energy, it was actually more outstanding than true energy. When the time came, impersonating true energy would be no problem, but the power unleashed would be even stronger than that from true energy. Because the Blood Doppelganger was an energy body. Su Jingxing came up with a thought. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Blood Doppelganger suddenly shrunk, turning from a human into a sphere. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sphere continued to shrink, bing smaller and smaller. From the size of a basketball to the size of a volleyball, from the size of a volleyball to the size of an egg At the end, it was only the size of a table tennis ball. How big was a table tennis ball? He could easily hold it and carry it with him, let alone store it in his palm space. Su Jingxing no longer had to worry about being discovered. The Bloodseeker Beast King is awesome! The Bloodseeker Beast King most likely also had simr abilities. Its massive body could shrink into a blood-colored ball that floated around, impossible to guard against. Unfortunately, it had been beaten back into the Bloodseeker Essence Energy at the very beginning That the Blood Doppelganger had inherited this ability was naturally a convenience for Su Jingxing. Swish! Swish! Swish! Under his control, the table tennis ball-sized clone quickly erged and returned to its human form. Su Jingxing unlocked the remaining Equipment Cards and obtained masses of Blood Elemental Essence Energy. The Blood Doppelganger devoured them one by one, absorbing and strengthening itself in an orderly manner. When he unlocked all the Equipment Cards and all the Blood Elemental Essence Energy had been absorbed, Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to normalize its skin, facial features, and hair. In other words, it was like a normal person! It put on a set of a shirt and pants. Without circting its blood energy, it was no different from an ordinary person. Under his mental control, Su Jingxing could even easily simte his heartbeat and breathing Pa! The Blood Doppelganger punched out with all its might. Su Jingxings main body received the punch and carefully sensed it. It was almost equivalent to the strength of an ordinary sixth-grade martial artist with about 20 years of true energy cultivation. Bam! His main body punched out and smashed the doppelgangers head. Bang! Bang! Bang! With three consecutive punches, he destroyed the doppelgangers body. Feeling pain, his doppelganger copsed and turned into a ball of blood-colored liquid. Su Jingxings sensed the situation. It was injured, mainly due to the dissipation of blood energy. The pain did note from his body, but from his mind. It was a pricking pain in the consciousness. Even so, this experiment made Su Jingxing ecstatic. Immortal! In a sense, the Blood Doppelganger was an immortal body! As long as there was sufficient blood energy, the Blood Clone could recover no matter how many times it exploded. Of course, every time it exploded, the strength it possessed post-recovery would decrease slightly. This was normal. The necessary expenditure could not be avoided. Su Jingxing was more concerned about how much expenditure was required for each of such simr situations. For example, how much would it consume if it was burnt in a fire? How much would it consume when submerged in water? And simrly, for electrocution? Su Jingxing immediately experimented with any possible encounters. He tried everything he could think of before stopping. His face lit up with joy. Burning, drowning, burying, electrocution Su Jingxingmitted all the possibilities he came up with and expenditure data he obtained from experimenting to memory. These were the key, the key to immortality! It wasnt that the Blood Doppelganger was truly indestructible in a fire. If the temperature was high enough, the Blood Doppelganger would also turn into nothingness if it burned for too long. The same went for drowning and electrocution. Su Jingxings experiments were meant to grasp the extent. As long as it did not exceed a certain extent, the Blood Doppelganger would not die. An immortal doppelganger? Tsk, even a Martial Sage wouldnt have this ability, right? Su Jingxing was overjoyed. Speaking of Martial Sages, Su Jingxing suddenly thought of Yue Dongliu. Previously, in the underground pce, he was either busy exploring or intercepting the Bloodseeker Beasts. Now that he had calmed down and thought about it carefully, he realized that there was something wrong with Yue Dongliu. More urately, a questionable point! Being the first to bear the brunt, since the underground pce was the ce to seal the Bloodseeker Beasts, why would there still be a key to it? On the three stone tablets, there were a breathing technique, a military manual, and a heavenly secret art. Why did he set them to manifest the seal location and open the entrance to the underground pce? Yue Dongliu had guarded the seal with his own body. That was indeed noble and admirable. But why did he leave behind three stone tablets? Wouldnt it be better to seal off the underground pce eternally? Is he still alive? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Su Jingxing didnt know what abilities a Martial Sage had. No one except a Martial Sage would know. At the Martial Sage level, it did not matter whether one had a physical body or not. Associating this with the suspicious points in the legacy underground pce, Yue Dongliu, this Martial Sage, might really be alive! Tss At this thought, Su Jingxing sucked in a cold breath of air. Green Cloud Mountain Range. In a dark mountain stream. Hu! A ck shadow suddenly shed. With a st, blood sttered in the air. Pa da! The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground could be heard. A thin forest wolfy in a pool of blood, its limbs twitching. In the wolfs open eyes, thest thing it saw was a blood-colored Mutated Beast walking towards it with a disgusted and greedy gaze Chapter 238 - A Single Diagram to Break 10,000 Array Formations!

    Chapter 238 A Single Diagram to Break 10,000 Array Formations!

    Maybe Yue Dongliu is still alive? Tsk! After a brief moment of shock, Su Jingxing regained hisposure and fell into deep thought. If Yue Dongliu isnt dead, then everything in the underground pce might have been his doing. Including leaving behind the legacy stone tablets. That was also intentional. Even releasing the Bloodseeker Beasts was within Yue Donglius calctions. This fellow Shaking his head, Su Jingxing suppressed the thought to dig deeper. No matter what, the Bloodseeker Beasts were now under control. If Su Jingxing could think of the suspicious points of this operation, so would others. As always, martial artists in the top ranks were almost all geniuses. No one was a fool. After returning, calming down and thinking back to this operation, they would surely be able to spot the suspicious points just as Su Jingxing had. Therefore, Su Jingxing had no business in what Yue Dongliu was plotting. The Martial Suppression Office, the Prefecture Army, and even the Yu Nations cab would investigate. The most important thing before Su Jingxing was how to gather enough Blood Elemental Essence Energy to make the Blood Doppelganger stronger. Currently, its strength of a sixth-grade martial artist was very powerful to ordinary people. But in the eyes of fourth-grade and third-grade martial artists, it was nothing. It was too little and too slow to collect Blood Elemental Essence Energy in the crematorium or at murder scenes. After much thought, he decided it was better to go to the ughterhouse. There was very little Blood Elemental Essence Energy in chickens and ducks, but livestock possessed a significant amount. Of course, the best way was to kill the Bloodseeker Beasts and extract arge amount of Blood Elemental Essence Energy directly. Unfortunately, after the Bloodseeker Beasts were killed, they would dissipate into Bloodseeker Essence Energy, which the other Bloodseeker Beasts would absorb and be stronger. In the situation where he didnt know how to refine the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, killing the Bloodseeker Beasts would instead increase the threat to his safety. Moreover, the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array wasnt that easy to break. Su Jingxing wanted to try breaking the array formation, but he had no idea how the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array operated. He had no idea where to start. Troops from the Prefecture Army would certainly be stationed around the valley now. All kinds of surveince equipment, fighter jets, and cannons were set up all around the valley as ambushes. The experts in charge were at least in the third-grade. This was to prevent the Bloodseeker Beasts from escaping and also to prevent outsiders from barging into the valley. It was unrealistic to get into contact with theplete Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array at this time. As for approaching Pu Mingyue to learn about array formations? Even more unrealistic. If he really went to look for Pu Mingyue, he would be confessing that he had ill intentions towards the Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley. Su Jingxing didnt want to be targeted by the Martial Suppression Office, the Prefecture Army, or even the Hundred Flower Valley because of this. I might as well take my time to learn how to break the array formation. Mm, I can go to the Xuantian University Library to look for relevant information. The Myriad Treasures Courts database was bigger and moreplete, but no one knew where it was. The Xuantian University Library was different. Other than the ones on the top level, most of the books could be borrowed. Although only Xuantian University students could borrow them, many people outside the university could too. For example, the upper echelons of the major factions could borrow them just by giving notice. Su Jingxing didnt intend to approach anyone else to use their connections. Its just bing student of Xuantian University. Simple! He made up his mind. At night, Su Jingxing went out and flew in the air. He first found a ughterhouse and released his Blood Doppelganger and shrank it to the size of a table tennis ball. Controlled by Su Jingxings mind, it entered the ughterhouse and hid in a corner, absorbing the Blood Doppelganger that leaked out after the pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, geese were ughtered. Because there werent many of them, coupled with the fresh blood that sttered out during the ughter, no one noticed when strands of Blood Elemental Essence Energy were absorbed. Of course, just in case, when the Blood Doppelganger absorbed the Blood Doppelganger, it would always move under the tables or in the corners. It specifically avoided the surveince cameras to ensure that it wouldnt be discovered. As such, wisps of Blood Elemental Essence Energy were guided by an invisible force and absorbed by the Blood Doppelganger. Little by little, they umted! On this side. Su Jingxings main body headed straight for Xuantian University. He entered the campus through the air and found a rooftop tond on. His perception spread and looked down at the ground, even listening to the situation in the building beneath his feet. Momentster, he found a target. In the next moment, his figure shed as he dashed towards a small forest. He knocked a boy who was swinging his arms and legs, mm, no, urately speaking, he was secretly practicing martial arts. Then, apanied by cracks, his body moved and shrunk, transforming into the appearance of this boy. He changed into the other partys clothes, picked up his student pass, carried the boy, and left the small forest. From the sky, he rushed out of the school and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He left the boy at home, covered his face, stuffed his mouth, and tied him up with rope to make sure there was no future trouble. Then, he returned to Xuantian University and entered the library. After arriving upstairs, he followed the directions and headed straight for the array formations area. Naturally, the books on array formations that were ced on the bookshelves for others to borrow wouldnt go too deep. Su Jingxing didnt have high hopes of finding them downstairs either. Pretending to be a student of Xuantian University was just making it more convenient for him to work. After making a round, he did not find ancient manuals on breaking array formations that he wanted. Su Jingxing decisively went up to the top floor. He restrained his aura to the maximum and released his perception to listen to the movements of the guards on the top level. It turned out that the one guarding the top level tonight was not the fourth-grade Director, Liang Yiqing, but a fifth-grade and two sixth-grade martial artists. The three of them were stationed at the entrance of the top level. After confirming that there was no one else, Su Jingxing immediately appeared and exposed himself in the vision of the two sixth-grade martial artists guarding outside. What are you doing here? One of the sixth-grade martial artists left his seat and stepped forward to stop Su Jingxing. He warned, The top level is not open. Dont you know Before the word that could leave his mouth, his entire body fell to the ground with a plop. He was covered in sweat and couldnt move or speak. Suppression! Su Jingxing directly mobilized 300 years of true energy cultivation to form a terrifying suppression that covered half of the top level. Not only were the two sixth-grade martial artists suppressed on the spot, the fifth-grade martial artist keeping guard inside was also instantly restrained. All of them copsed to the ground, unable to move or speak. Su Jingxing did not mobilize 500 years of cultivation because he was afraid of crushing them to death. 300 years of cultivation was just right. Therefore, Su Jingxing coolly walked into the library that he had visited once in front of the three of them to search for books on array formations. Reading rapidly, he walked past the rows of bookshelves quickly. Suddenly, Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks and his gaze fell on a book. He picked up the book and looked at the cover. The Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams! He flipped to the first page and quickly browsed through the content. His eyes lit up. Finally, he found it. This copy of the Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams did not contain any method to break the array formation, nor did it contain any elements of the array formation. There was only a bold and crazy guess, a set of theories! ording to the person who wrote this book, all array formations in the world werepleted using a basic array formation. Then, targeting this basic array formation, was there also a route of breaking array formations? This route could be made up of several forms, temtes, and proposals. Targeting this point, the author racked his brains and finally came up with a set of theories. A single diagram to break 10,000 array formations! Chapter 239 - The Bloodseeker Beasts Have Disappeared? (1)

    Chapter 239 The Bloodseeker Beasts Have Disappeared? (1)

    In the legends of Earth Star, there was a body-tempering expert who could break all techniques with one strength. Relying on pure physical strength, he destroyed the lower ranks, crushed the middle ranks, and wiped out the top ranks with his fist! For thousands of years, there were those who relied on brute force to beat up the lower ranks, and there were also those who crushed the middle ranks. However, there were none who could destroy top-ranked martial artists with their fists. Because once Martial Art True Intent was released, no matter how strong ones physical strength was, they would have to kneel down. Martial Art True Intent targeted the soul directly. Without a strong soul, no matter how strong his physical body was tempered, he could only watch helplessly. Even transcendent body martial artists and bloodline martial artists needed powerful souls. Therefore, breaking all techniques with one strength was a legend. Now someone wanted to break 10,000 array formations with a single diagram, that was also wishful thinking. Array formations were ever-changing, especially maze arrays and trapping arrays. They were changing almost every moment. Under such circumstances, how could one break 10,000 array formations with a single diagram? Yet, this Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams had done it! At the very least, in theory, the Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams had done it. It could break all array formations that were developed using basic array formations as their foundation. Of course, the reason why theories were theories was because of its imagination, breakthrough, and creativity. There was a reasonable outline and framework. To others, this framework was just for reading and referencing purposes. It was unrealistic to materialize it. But Su Jingxing was different. He had the Deduction Card! It was even a Deduction Card with five deduction chances, with a 50% probability of sess each time. Theplete theory of the Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams could be real after being deducted in his hands. If this were to really happen, Su Jingxing wouldnt even need to fear 90% of the array formations in the future. 90% of the array formations in the world were extensions of basic array formations. The Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array also happened to be one of them! So. Su Jingxing took the after Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams without standing on ceremony, turned around, and walked out of the library. He left leisurely in front of the three guards. He went down from the top level and entered the stairwell. After avoiding the cameras, he retracted his suppression, opened the window, and soared into the sky. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he picked up the boy who was still unconscious and sent him back to the small forest where he was knocked out. He changed their clothes and returned his student pass. With a series of cracks, Su Jingxing transformed back into himself. Hearing the sound of movement in the distance, he tapped his toes and flew into the night sky. Back home again, Su Jingxing took out the Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams. He first memorized all the contents and simted them in his mind. Then, he unlocked the Deduction Card and began deducing. The first time, failure. The second attempt still failed. The third attempt, still a failure. The fourth time Sess! The Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams that could break 10,000 array formations with a single diagram had actually been deduced! With one remaining deduction opportunity, Su Jingxing decisively used it on the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. Even though the Earth Origin volume wasntplete, with only half of it avable, the ability in the Earth Origin volume to mobilize all the energy around ones body could also be done using Martial Art True Intent! By consuming soul power and activating Martial Art True Intent, one could control the power of the universe to fight. This had the same effect as the Earth Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. In fact, it was even stronger. This was because when the Martial Art True Intent guided the power of the universe, the range of impact was even wider. The Heaven Origin volume was different. It was a mental killer move, which was exactly what Su Jingxing needed. Currently, the Heaven Trampling Elephant could only defend passively and could not be released externally. If he could sessfully deduce the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art, he would be able to make up for this weakness. Using soul power as a saber to kill invisibly! Thest remaining deduction opportunity was used on the Heaven Origin volume. And it turned out He seeded halfway! He deduced half of the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. Su Jingxing tried toprehend it and realized that he could also cultivate this half of the Heaven Origin volume. It was mainly because he had enough soul power. Those with average soul power could not cultivate half of the Heaven Origin volume. With that, Su Jingxing happily took out the Martial Arts Practice Card he had prepared earlier. This Function Card with three years of practice time was perfect for cultivating the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. He unlocked the card and circted his soul power in his sea of consciousness. Su Jingxing began practicing his saber techniques in the Martial Arts Practice Space. From time to time, he would condense his soul power into a saber and sh soundlessly through the air. When the Martial Arts Practice Space copsed, Su Jingxing had already cultivated the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art to the Advanced level. This was already the end because there was only half of the volume. If he wanted to increase his control, he would have toplete the remaining half. However, the Deduction Card was not that easy to obtain. Su Jingxing was already very satisfied that the Heaven Origin volume had reached the Advanced level. This level of control was enough for Su Jingxing to transform his soul power into a saber and release it externally to kill enemies. As for how far the distance could go and how lethal it was, he didnt know. Because there was no target. He couldnt just find a random person to kill from a distance and conduct an experiment, could he? Su Jingxing wouldnt do such an hical thing. If he really wanted to experiment, he would do so on Bloodseeker Beasts. After sessfully deducing the Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams, Su Jingxing decided to make a trip back to the valley. Of course, it wasnt to undo the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array, but to enter it! Find a few lone Blood Elemental Essence Energy and kill them to extract their Blood Elemental Essence Energy. Just do it. The next night, just as the sky turned dark, Su Jingxing, who had gone to the ughterhouse to pick up his Blood Doppelganger, took off from the back mountain. With six-fold sonic speed, he headed straight for the depths of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. As he approached the valley shrouded by the giant lotus, he descended from the sky and circted the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to its limits. He released his perception and enveloped his surroundings, silently approaching the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array As expected, the Prefecture Army had set up three defensive circles around the valley. The surveince equipment had not been transported here in time. Only some cameras had been installed in the woods for simple surveince. Chapter 240 - The Bloodseeker Beasts Have Disappeared? (2)

    Chapter 240 The Bloodseeker Beasts Have Disappeared? (2)

    Su Jingxing easily avoided the surveince cameras of such level and passed through the woods silently, arriving in front of the translucent screen. Through the screen, he saw that the Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley had stopped their rampage after a day and night. They had dispersed and were scattered in the valley. A thousand Bloodseeker Beasts sounded like a lot, but when scattered in the huge valley, they were inconspicuous. In Su Jingxings field of vision, he only saw seven Bloodseeker Beasts, lying under trees and in the pits in twos. Without the stimtion of blood energy, the Bloodseeker Beasts were actually veryzy. This was good news for Su Jingxing. After scanning his surroundings with his perception and confirming that no one wasing, Su Jingxing began to search for the entrance of the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array ording to the sessfully deduced Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams. This entrance was not a real door, but a cirction route. In a situation where one could not crack the array formation or forcefully break it, only by finding the route could one figure out the path and finally enter the array formation. Throughout the entire process, relying on the sessfully deduced Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams, Su Jingxing only took half an hour to sessfully enter the entrance. If there were outsiders present, they would have seen Su Jingxing take three steps left, four steps right, then jump five steps, and finally disappear! It was as if he had fallen into the void and vanished! However, in reality, after Su Jingxing entered the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array ording to the Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams, he retreated, moved left, and right ording to the routes of the Eight Trigrams Array. When he stopped, that was when he had actually entered the array. To outsiders, it would seem like Su Jingxing had walked out of thin air. This was the wonder of array formations. Without a deep understanding, it was impossible to understand the mysteries within. Of course, Su Jingxing didnt learn much from experience either. This was because he did not know how to set up array formations. All he knew was how to break them The Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams was only equivalent to a Master Key. It could unlock tens of thousands of locks. But he did not know how to create locks! Opening locks and creating locks were essentially two different matters. Anyone with a key could do the former. As such, Su Jingxing did not have any pride or arrogance. After entering the array formation, he calmly moved quickly to avoid being discovered by the people outside the screen. After finding a spot to hide, he began to search for lone Bloodseeker Beasts. He spread out his perception and scanned the area to find his target. It was a Bloodseeker Beast lying in the copsed hole in the ground. Su Jingxing released his Blood Doppelganger just in case. Then, his main body and doppelganger dived in at the same time. Buzz! Mobilizing 500 years of true energy cultivation, he formed a terrifying pressure that enveloped the Bloodseeker Beasts. Swish! Soul power transformed into a de that attacked thezy Bloodseeker Beasts from a distance. Both acts were carried out at the same time. The Bloodseeker Beast didnt even let out a groan before it lost consciousness. (Card+1] The moment the notification shed, Su Jingxing controlled his true energy to envelop the Bloodseeker Beast that had dispersed into arge mass of Bloodseeker Essence Energy, preventing it from being absorbed by the other Bloodseeker Beasts. Unexpectedly, at this momentC Whoosh! Under the guidance of an invisible force, the Bloodseeker Essence Energy trapped in the true energy was absorbed into the Blood Doppelgangers body! Tsk! In his shock, Su Jingxing cursed inwardly. Oh no, oh no, oh no. This is it. The immortal doppelganger that I obtained with great difficulty is actually going to be finished in a day. Once it absorbs the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, this doppelganger will immediately be corroded and go out of control. Even if Su Jingxing was indignant, he would have to destroy it. Other wise? Huh??? Su Jingxing, who was grumbling inwardly, suddenly froze. No! Something is wrong! The Blood Doppelganger wasnt corroded. After absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, the terrifying heretic power disappeared before it could erupt. Mm, to put it urately, it was dissolved by the Blood Doppelganger! In the face of the Blood Doppelganger, the heretic power and nature within the Bloodseeker Essence Energy melted away. The Blood Doppelganger could actually dissolve the heretic nature and power No! Not all heretic characteristics and power could be dissolved by the Blood Doppelganger. Instead, the Blood Doppelganger could only dissolve heretic characteristics and power that had been mixed into blood energy. The power of blood was the key to the doppelganger. If the Bloodseeker Essence Energy was changed to Fireseeker Essence Energy or Thunderseeker Essence Energy, the Blood Doppelganger would not be able to dissolve its heretic characteristics and power. Instead, it would be corroded and destroyed by the power of mes and lightning! Having figured this out, Su Jingxing was both d and overjoyed. Hahaha, since it can absorb the Bloodseeker Essence Energy directly, what else am I afraid of? What else do I have to worry about? The one thousand Bloodseeker Beasts here are all energy to be stronger! And I get two absorptions from each one! The first time was a direct absorption from the beast and the second absorption was of the Blood Elemental Essence Energy from the cards extracted. Great! Ive struck gold this time! Deep breaths, suppressing his excitement. After a while, Su Jingxing regained hisposure. After the Blood Doppelganger finished absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, he quietly left the hole and continued to search for his second Bloodseeker Beasts. Although the Blood Doppelganger could dissolve the heretic characteristics and power, there was a limit to its ability to do so. If there was too much of both, the Blood Doppelganger might end up being too full to dissolve them in time. Instead, it would be corroded, and that would be no fun. Therefore, to be safe, it was better to deal with one Bloodseeker Beast at a time. Soon. The second Bloodseeker Beast was found. Su Jingxing approached it and avoided the attention of the other Bloodseeker Beasts. Over He first released his suppression to only cover the Bloodseeker Beast and immobilize it. Then, he transformed his soul power into a saber and attacked from a distance. He quietly destroyed the beast and extracted a card. Then, he swiftly moved close and gathered the Blood Doppelganger for the Blood Doppelganger to absorb and dissolve. Momentster, everything was settled. Su Jingxing left and continued to search for the next lone Bloodseeker Beast. The third, fourth, fifth Soon, more than ten Bloodseeker Beasts were ambushed and killed. The Blood Doppelganger was strengthened. At this point, Su Jingxing did not continue. Instead, he came out of the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array and left the periphery of the valley. He found a quiet mountain and sat cross-legged to rest and recover his soul power. He could recover essence energy by consuming Essence Energy Pills. But not soul power. Every time it was exhausted, he would have to rest for half a day to recover. Su Jingxing rested for a day here. In any case, it was difficult to take action during the day. The surveince personnel at the periphery of the valley would carry out checks. At night, when his soul power was fully recovered, he could continue. So. 30 Bloodseeker Beasts, 50 Bloodseeker Beasts, 100 Bloodseeker Beasts! 200, 300, 500 During the day, he would rest. At night, he would enter the array formation andunch sneak attacks, ambushes, and assassinations. Over and over again, he would subdue the Bloodseeker Beasts, and absorb them. As his Blood Doppelganger absorbed more and more power, it became stronger and stronger. As a result, the true energy in Su Jingxings dantian was also rapidly tempered to stimte an increase in his soul power. With the increase in his soul power, he could condense it into three des at a time to kill three Bloodseeker Beasts. As a result, the speed of his operation increased. Half of the Bloodseeker Beasts were devoured and disappeared. Finally, it caught the attention of the Prefecture Army outside the array formation. Whats going on? Why are there so few Bloodseeker Beasts? Did they run back to the underground pce?. Gu Zhanlin flew in the air and looked down at the valley with a grim expression. Im not sure. A middle-aged man beside him looked equally solemn. Half of the Bloodseeker Beasts are gone. Something must have happened! We dont know what the problem is, and we cant investigate it. Gu Zhanlin was a little frustrated. If these beasts disappear for no reason, I dont know how big of a trouble theyll cause. D*mn it, where did they go? Perhaps they didnt escape, but returned to the underground pce like you said? Xiao Yuanfang pondered. Half of the Flying Lion army had also remained outside the valley and cooperated with the Prefecture Army to guard the array formation. Xiao Yuanfang was also concerned about the sudden loss of half of the Bloodseeker Beasts. If such a terrifying Mutated Beast were to escape and enter the city, it would be a disaster. A catastrophe that no one wanted to see! Once a catastrophe broke out, who knew how many people would die? Therefore, they had to get to the bottom of this! What should we do? If theres really no other way, lets go to Head Mingyue and get her to open the array formation! Gu Zhanlin said through gritted teeth while feeling conflicted. No! Are you crazy? Chapter 241 - Third-grade!

    Chapter 241 Third-grade!

    Words rolled off middle-aged mans tongue as he cursed, Open the array formation? Are you trying to bring doom to Qinghe City and Treasure Elephant City? The disappearance of the Bloodseeker Beasts might be them running back into the underground pce. What if its not? Gu Zhanlin was unyielding. The Bloodseeker Beasts are not beasts without sentience. What if these beasts are plotting something? Are we going to leave them alone and let them cause trouble? In any case, we cant open the array formation, the middle-aged man insisted. He was not from the Changyang Prefecture Army. Instead, he was from the Prefecture City and hade to the Green Cloud Mountain Range under orders from the prefecture administration to cooperate with the army. Aftering to the valley and hearing about the deeds of Xiao Yuanfang and the others, he had been persuading the Flying Lion army to join the prefecture administration. On the contrary, he wasnt very concerned about the Bloodseeker Beasts. With the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array trapping them, the Bloodseeker Beasts wouldnt be able to escape. Not even by digging a tunnel. However, the more than hundred experts in the Flying Lion army were different. They would be a great boost of help. For this, the middle-aged man, Cao Guanshan tried his best to persuade them. In the end, Wan Sansi became frustrated with him and Zhou Leng ignored him. Only Xiao Yuanfang was willing to interact with him. Of course, he was only learning about the new era through Cao Guanshan. Although the Flying Lion army had decided to follow their Young General, there were still some matters that had to be rified. For example, the current distribution of major factions in Yu Nation, the direction of the cab, and so on. Now that the Bloodseeker Beasts had disappeared, Gu Zhanlin was the one with the biggest headache. The reason why he suggested opening the array formation was to figure out what the missing half of the Bloodseeker Beasts were up to. However, while it was easy to open the array formation, it would be troublesome to close it again. If the disappearance of the Bloodseeker Beasts was an intentional act, and they were waiting for the array formation to open and then take the opportunity to escape, Gu Zhanlin would not be able to bear the consequences. Report it. In the silence, Xiao Yuanfang said, Report this matter to the cab. Tell them toe up with a solution as soon as possible. If the cab is willing to mobilize arge number of experts to surround the valley, its not impossible to open the array formation and enter the valley to investigate the situation. Gu Zhanlin sighed. Thats the only way. If the cab really mobilized more than a thousand fourth-grade experts, there was naturally nothing to fear about the Bloodseeker Beasts when the array formation was open. They would simply suppress one beast each! In the silent forest. At the top of an ancient tree that was a hundred meters tall. Su Jingxings main body was sitting cross-legged in the middle of a thick branch. His body was covered in ayer of silvery-ck membrane that carried a fiery glow. There was also a gentle energy flowing through his organs, bones, and tendons. Everywhere it passed, the cells seemed to be cleansed and expelled arge amount of impurities. True essence! After continuous tempering, the remaining misty true energy in his dantian finally turned into liquid. In other words, true essence! The moment his true essence becamepletely liquefied, Su Jingxings Martial Art True Intent automatically manifested, covering his entire body and swimming up and down. When Su Jingxing put away his Martial Art True Intent, he realized that his perception had been strengthened again. This strengthening was abination of his consciousness and physical body. His perception of worldly energy became clearer, and his understanding of the cirction of the power of nature became clearer. From this, it could be seen thatpared to reaching third-grade in terms ofbat ability, doing so in terms of realm possessed even more paths to move upwards. Su Jingxing spent more than half a year before he finally entered the third-grade. The breath that he had been hiding was mostly released. There arent many third-grade martial artists in Yu Nation who are 16 years old, right? As he pondered, he put away his true essence and took out a card. He unlocked it and absorbed it. Swish! The attributeless true energy entered his dantian and was tempered by the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven, turning into true essence. After his true energypletely transformed into true essence, his previous true energy cultivation of more than 800 years had been converted to more than 80 years of true essence cultivation. A ratio of 10 to 1. 10 years of true energy cultivation could only be converted to one year of true essence cultivation. The cultivation that he had been used to being hundreds of years suddenly became decades. Su Jingxing wasnt used to it. He immediately took out a backup True Energy Card and unlocked it to absorb the true energy before converting it into true essence. The six True Energy Cards he had just extracted were the first to be unlocked, granting him 85 years of true energy cultivation. Then, he took out the spare one from before and umted 182 years of true energy cultivation before converting everything into true essence. Reaching a hundred years of true essence cultivation! A hundred years of true essence cultivation was one of the symbols of the first-grade. The Ethereal Sword Immortal had said that the true essence cultivation of a first-grade expert was only about a hundred years. Third-grade, about 30 years. Second-grade, about 60 years. Therefore, in terms of true essence cultivation, Su Jingxing was no weaker than a first-grade martial artist. Of course, for the top ranks, true essence cultivation was only one of the symbols. Martial Art True Intent was the foundation. A third-grade martial artist did not need to rely on lightness skills to fly in the sky. What they relied on was Martial Art True Intent to circte worldly energy and move their body to fly freely. At this moment, true essence was nothing but a windbreaking oxygen suit. However, things were different in the second-grade. In the second-grade, true essence could materialize and be battle armor. Martial Art True Intent could invade the consciousness of others and erase their memories, turn them into puppets, protect them, assimte their thoughts, and so on. They possessed all kinds of powerful abilities. And in the first-grade, true essence could leave the body and not dissipate for thousands of years. As for Martial Art True Intent He did not know the exact changes. Su Jingxing had nevere into contact with such information, and neither did the Ethereal Sword Immortal. Bute to think of it, Martial Art True Intent in the first-grade would only be stronger than in second-grade. Su Jingxing had the Heaven Trampling Elephant for mental defense and the Heaven Origin Saber for mental killer moves. He might not be as good as a first-grade martial artist. However, Su Jingxing was confident that he could fight a second-grade martial artist. This was enough for his main body to protect himself. As for his doppelganger To be honest, Su Jingxing didnt know what level the Blood Doppelgangers strength was currently at. After absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy of more than 500 Bloodseeker Beasts and the refined Blood Elemental Essence Energy, the Blood Clone was now extremely powerful. It was impossible to tell whether it wasparable to a fourth-grade martial artist or a third-grade martial artist. It seemed strange to hit himself at this time. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and gave up on experimenting. It was just bing stronger. There was nothing to despise. The remaining Bloodseeker Beasts would not be spared either. Sealing these beasts in the valley was aplete waste. Once they escaped, it would be even more disastrous. Letting the Blood Doppelganger devour them would save so much trouble. Half of the Bloodseeker Beasts had been killed and disappeared without a trace. The remaining Bloodseeker Beasts were no longer as easy to ambush. Bloodseeker Beasts were intelligent. After sensing the invisible danger, most of the remaining beasts actually ran back to the underground pce. This gave Su Jingxing a lot of trouble with sneak attacks and assassinations. After advancing to the third-grade, Su Jingxing could release four des at once when he executed the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. The consciousness to kill four Bloodseeker Beasts! However, the remaining Bloodseeker Beasts no longer spread out in pairs. Instead, they were always gathered in dozens or in several tens. This made it troublesome to kill them, and equally troublesome to gather the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. Fortunately, the Blood Doppelganger was growing stronger and the amount of Bloodseeker Essence Energy it absorbed in one go was also increasing. It could absorb the Bloodseeker Essence Energy from five dead Bloodseeker Beasts in one go. Therefore, even though it was troublesome, there was still a chance Chapter 242 - Dead Meat

    Chapter 242 Dead Meat

    Boom! There was a loud bang. On the first level of the underground pce, a Bloodseeker Beast exploded on the spot, turning into a cloud of Bloodseeker Essence Energy. Swish! Before the other Bloodseeker Beasts could absorb the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, a translucent w imprint suddenly appeared and wrapped around the Bloodseeker Essence Energy from a distance. Then, it quickly moved backward and arrived in front of Su Jingxing. Swish! Swish! Apanied by a strange sound, the Bloodseeker Essence Energy that was brought here was absorbed by the egg-sized Blood Doppelganger. After absorbing too much essence energy, the Blood Doppelganger had grown from the size of a table tennis ball to the size of an egg. As for the w imprint, it was a martial art called ck Wind w. It was neither high nor low in terms of level, and its might could notpare to the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. After Su Jingxing obtained it, he kept it and did not cultivate it. This time, in order to collect the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, he had temporarily cultivated it to the level where he could use it with ease. The characteristic of the ck Wind w was that it could produce the effect of seizing through an externally released force. Su Jingxing just needed to be able to use it. He had no expectations for its might. Charging into the underground pce and killing his chosen target in front of the other Bloodseeker Beasts was a deliberate act. For example, right now, after killing a Bloodseeker Beast with a single punch, extracting a card and seizing its Bloodseeker Essence Energy, Su Jingxing pointed his middle finger at the other Bloodseeker Beasts and shouted provocatively. Come, dont you want blood energy? I have a lot here! As he spoke, Su Jingxing took out the deer blood he had gotten in the forest and deliberately spread it to let the blood energy float in the air. Then, he turned around and ran towards the exit. Roar! The group of more than 20 Bloodseeker Beasts gathered together roared angrily and greedily as they swarmed after Su Jingxing. In a few moments, they returned to the surface and weaved through the copsed gullies. Bang! With a dull thud, Su Jingxing punched another Bloodseeker Beast to death. He extracted a card and a translucent w imprint descended. It grabbed the Bloodseeker Essence Energy through the air and threw it to the Blood Clone to be absorbed. His feet did not stop moving as he circled around the underground pce that was exposed to the surface. He would circle around and destroy a Bloodseeker Beast. Or he would dash around in the valley that resembled a ruin with the Bloodseeker Beasts that were after him. After they were split up in batches and spread out, he took care of them one by one. Su Jingxings powerful soul power and rich true essence supported him to envelop ten masses of Bloodseeker Essence Energy at the same time without spilling them. After taking care of more than 20 Bloodseeker Beasts, he then found a remote corner and released the Bloodseeker Essence Energy in batches for his Blood Doppelganger to absorb. After absorbing all the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, he continued to go into the underground pce to lure the Bloodseeker Beasts out. Basically, he would lure 30 to 50 Bloodseeker Beasts each time. If there were no more than 15 Bloodseeker Beasts gathered together, he would decisively charge over and kill them all. Most of the Bloodseeker Essence Energy that they transformed into after death was wrapped in true energy, and a small portion was directly absorbed by the Blood Doppelganger. He carried on like this until dawn and left the valley. When night fell, he returned to the valley and lured the Bloodseeker Beasts to the surface again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Muffled explosions sounded from time to time. At this point, Su Jingxing no longer cared about the Prefecture Army outside the array formation. At night, the situation in the valley could not be seen clearly from the outside. Every time Su Jingxing attacked, his speed was fast, and afterimages shed repeatedly. When the people outside heard the sounds, they could only stare. On the contrary, the roars of the Bloodseeker Beasts made Gu Zhanlin feel slightly more at ease. Since the Bloodseeker Beasts were still around, the problem wasnt a big one! The third level of the underground pce. Swish! Swish! Swish! Saber beams shot out, saber energy rampaged. The Bloodseeker Beasts roared and copsed unwillingly, turning into masses of Bloodseeker Essence Energy. Hu hu hu! Every time this happened, a semi-transparent w imprint would quickly appear, separating and wrapping the Bloodseeker Essence Energy in masses without allowing any to leak out. Roar! The remaining Bloodseeker Beasts sprinted madly. However, they onlysted for a few minutes before they copsed and turned into Bloodseeker Essence Energy that was absorbed by the Blood Doppelganger. After absorbing about another 400 Bloodseeker Beasts, the amount of Bloodseeker Essence Energy that the Blood Doppelganger could absorb at the same time increased again. The Bloodseeker Essence Energy from 25 beasts! Using his thoughts as control, Su Jingxing circted his true essence to release his true energy. He was also now able to hold 20 masses at one time. Therefore, Su Jingxing could finish off all 50 Bloodseeker Beasts in one go. There was no need to lure or divide them into groups of ten or so before killing them. As time passed, he became increasingly fast. Finally, the remaining 40 Bloodseeker Beasts hid back in the fifth level of the underground pce. After the Blood Doppelganger was done absorbing, Su Jingxing walked into the destroyed passageway of the Dragon ying tform and headed for the fifth level. Preparing to harvest thest batch of Bloodseeker Beasts! At the same time. Outside the valley. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ah! Cannon shells exploded, true energy tore through the air, and miserable cries resounded incessantly. In the forest, on the hills and slopes. Figures shuttled back and forth from time to time as blood sttered everywhere. Five figures weaved and collided in midair. Giant palm imprints, iron fist imprints, sword energies, de energies, Martial Art True Intent of beasts, weapons, nts, and so on appeared in the air. A terrifying pressure swept through the air, stirring up the air and destroying mountains. Until finallyC Hu! Hu! Hu! Three bloody figures fell from the sky and crashed towards the ground. They broke through tall trees andid motionless on the ground. Only then did the battle end. Pu! Gu Zhanlin spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale as he looked at the man and woman who were slowly descending from the sky. He panted and said, Who who are you?! Havent you already met us? A low and maic voice sounded from Gu Zhanlins right. Under the night sky, a man in his thirties or forties wearing a ck suit, a ck tie, and a ck top hat walked towards Gu Zhanlin while smoking. Already? When Gu Zhanlin, who had turned to look at the man, heard this, the expression on his pale face changed. You guys are from Ghost Ride? Ghost Ride? Xiao Yuanfang, who had a broken arm, frowned. His eyes flickered quickly. Tss! Tss! Cao Guanshans face was trembling from the pain as he tugged on his wound. When he heard this, his body trembled. As the pain intensified, he felt a chill in his heart and fear appeared in his eyes. Ghost Ride? Why are there so many experts in Ghost Ride?! Never mind that the man and woman who defeated the three of them were both in the second-grade. For the middle-aged man to speak in front of the man and woman, his status was clearly higher. In an organization like Ghost Ride, ones status would only rise as his capabilities strengthen. In other words, this man who was dressed like he was attending a banquet was a first-grade expert! Previously, the leader of the group from Ghost Ride who had been plotting against the Bloodseeker Beasts was in the first-grade. The leader of this Ghost Ride who hade for revenge was also a first-grade martial artist! Such an evasive organization actually had so many first-grade martial artists. Dead meat Chapter 243 - Why?

    Chapter 243 Why?

    Were dead meat this time! Despair rose in Cao Guanshans heart. They had waited almost a month for the cabs decision. In the end, before the decision was made, Ghost Rides members arrived. Due to the fact that the Bloodseeker Beasts were trapped by the array formation, it would take time for the cab to make a decision. Cao Guanshan had long known this. At least a buffer of a years time was enough for the cab to discuss ande to the final decision. After all, sealing a valley of a significant size for a long time required arge amount of resources and important treasures. Mobilizing these things required repeated thought on the cabs end. In the past, such incidents also had simr procedures. But this time, Ghost Ride actually dared to send people here again. Whether it was for revenge or for other reasons, it caught Cao Guanshan and Gu Zhanlin off guard. They took advantage of the night tounch a sneak attack. The troops of the Prefecture Army scattered around the valley, as well as the dozens of Flying Lions, were met with a fierce attack just as soon as they were alerted. There werent many Ghost Ride members, only about 30 of them. However, all of them were either in the third-grade or peak fourth-grade. They were no match for them at all. Especially when the pretentious man leading the Ghost Ride was a first-grade expert. There was no need to think further about this. They were doomed. D*mn it, d*mn it! Ahh! Cao Guanshan, who was screaming inwardly, was indignant, desperate, regretful, and helpless. Gu Zhanlin was different. He did not show much negative emotions and only stared fixedly at the man in the suit with wide eyes. Are you doing this for revenge? Revenge? The man in the suit let out a breath and puffed out a ring of smoke. He said calmly, You can say that its revenge. After all, we lost many of our members previously Those people were killed by the Bloodseeker Beasts. It has nothing to do with us! Gu Zhanlin interrupted through gritted teeth. I know. The man in the suit flicked the ash off his cigarette and took a deep breath. I know they died under the ws of the Bloodseeker Beasts. Look, I didnt ask anyone to kill you, did I? Gu Zhanlin was stunned. Thats right. Ghost Rides sneak attack this time had destroyed the encirclement, and indeed, only a few people had been killed. Most of them were severely injured and had lost their mobility. This was somewhat strange. But very quickly, Gu Zhanlin came to his senses and said with an ugly expression, You want to release the Bloodseeker Beasts? Smart people are indeed enlightened with the slightest hint. The man in the suit took a drag of his cigarette, exhaled, and smiled. You guessed right. Our main purpose ining here this time is to release the Bloodseeker Beasts and let them return to nature to enjoy Return your head! Gu Zhanlin cursed. You d*mn lunatics and bastards who have no descendants, youll never die a good death. You wont even be able to be a ghost after death! Lunatic, lunatic, lunatic! Cao Guanshans entire body was trembling, and his face was pale. Xiao Yuanfangs frown deepened. His other good arm was hidden behind his back and quickly formed seals. Cant even be a ghost after death? The man in the suit chuckled. This curse is quite unique. Is there anything simr? You can take the opportunity to curse more now. There wont be any chances for thatter. Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array suddenly lit up. A huge lotus flower appeared and enveloped the valley. It was especially eye-catching in the night. Many Eight Trigrams imprints appeared on the translucent screen, moving up and down with the three figures. Every time they moved, the huge lotus flower that enveloped the valley would tremble slightly. At the same time, the translucent screen rippled. The ripples extended down from above and finally struck the ground, sinking into it. An invisible aura spread out in all directions with the entire valley as the center. Everywhere it passed, the mountains that were filled with the cries of insects and birds fell silent. No, no, no! Seeing this scene, Gu Zhanlins hands began to tremble, and fear emerged in his eyes. You cant do this, you cant do this! He snarled and shouted in fear, You cant do this! Breaking the array formation! Ghost Ride had actually brought three array formation experts over to work together to crack the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array. Array formation experts were rare to begin with, but now, three of them had appeared. The Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array was indeed not easy to break, but since the people from Ghost Ride dared to appear here, it meant that they were confident about doing so. It had been almost a month since the Bloodseeker Beasts were trapped. If Ghost Ride was only here for revenge, they would have shown themselves long ago. Yet, they took such a long time to appear. It was obvious that they had made preparations to crack the array formation and gathered three array formation experts. They only arrived here tonight because they were now confident. as Once the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array was removed, the Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley would definitely rush out. Those of them who were not dead but were rendered immobile would be the first batch of food for them. Food for the Bloodseeker Beasts to be stronger! Why Gu Zhanlin, who was terrified, furious, and stifled, shouted helplessly, Why?! Why are you doing this? What benefits will releasing the Bloodseeker Beasts and killing humans bring you? Benefits? The man in the suit blew out a mouthful of smoke and chuckled. Do you think that were releasing the Bloodseeker Beasts for some kind of benefit? If not, why are you doing it? Gu Zhanlin growled. Its fun. The man in the suit flicked the ashes of his cigarette and raised his voice. Dont you think that there are too many people in Yu Nation now? This has caused the resources to be very tight. If a group of people were to die at this timeCnot too many, just one to two hundred million would doCthe remaining people would definitely live morefortably Comfortable your a*s! Cao Guanshan cursed loudly. His face was covered in sweat. At this moment, he threw caution to the wind and shouted at the top of his voice, Who do you think you are? The Human Development Association? Let one or two hundred million people die. Heh, what right do you have to decide the fates of others? Even if youre looking for an excuse, please find one that sounds better! Do you think you wont be affected by the release of the Bloodseeker Beasts? The mention of this just makes meugh. Your group of people who came earlier even tried to manipte the Bloodseeker Beasts for your own use. In the end, they went out for wool and came home shorn. They got themselves implicated and were all devoured by the Bloodseeker Beasts. Not even a bone was left behind! Now you people are here again. You want to go crazy again and release the Bloodseeker Beasts. Just you wait. When a Beast King appears among the Bloodseeker Beasts, Ill see how many of you can escape! We will die, and neither will you escape! Hahaha Cao Guanshan burst intoughter. The man in the suit ignored him and stood aside, puffing out smoke rings. Crack! Crack! Crack! Cracks appeared on the translucent screen. The giant lotus flower that shrouded the valley flickered. Finally, with a loud bang, it exploded into countless pieces that scattered in midair. Cao Guanshansughter stopped abruptly. Gu Zhanlins face was ashen, Xiao Yuanfangs eyes were filled with fear and shock, and the others were filled with despair. Only then did the man in the suit throw away his cigarette butt and stomp on it a few times. He pped his hands and said excitedly, Alright, everyone, lets wee our darlings on stage! Chapter 244 - Burst! (1)

    Chapter 244 Burst! (1)

    Hu~ The mountain breeze swept up from the valley and into the night sky. The bumpy ground in the valley that was not covered by the array formation reappeared to the world. A lot of drifting dust was brought outside the valley. But. The expected scene of the Bloodseeker Beasts rushing out madly did not happen. Not only did the Bloodseeker Beasts not appear, the entire valley was also extremely quiet. Whats going on? The man in the suit raised his eyebrows. Are my darlings sleeping?. With that, he swung his palm at the empty space in front of him. Bang! The sound of air exploding echoed through the valley at once. Bloodseeker Beasts There was still no sign of them nor were there any sounds. Where are my babies? The man in the suit turned his head and looked at Gu Zhanlin. He questioned coldly, Where did you hide them? Gu Zhanlin was also a little confused. He had discovered the anomaly with the Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley 10 days ago. At that time, he had evenined to Cao Guanshan and Xiao Yuanfang and wanted to open the Nine Lotus Eight Array to investigate deeper. However, when he subsequently heard the roars of the Bloodseeker Beasts, he became slightly at ease. Unexpectedly, the Bloodseeker Beasts were now nowhere to be seen after the array formation was open. Could it be The Bloodseeker Beasts really disappeared? Gu Zhanlins heart skipped a beat. Bang! The man in the suit who did not hear an answernded a kick on Gu Zhanlins chest. Pu! Gu Zhanlin rolled on the ground three times. He spat out blood from his mouth, and his face became paler. Im asking you a question. Have you be dumb? asked the man in the suit calmly. Cough! Cough! Gu Zhanlin coughed out blood. There were internal organs bits in his blood, and he was breathless. His eyes were bloodshot. As he panted, he said with difficulty, I I dont know! From the moment the array formation was set up until a moment ago, no one had opened it. Simrly, no one knows whats going on in the valley! Hahaha Cao Guanshanughed loudly. Good, good. Not a single Bloodseeker Beast is seen. Good! Like I said, your conspiracy will never seed! The previous batch of people died with no remains. Your batch will also not have a good ending! Xiao Yuanfang remained silent. Deep down, he was also surprised. The Bloodseeker Beasts are really gone! Not a single one of them appeared. Have they all returned to the underground pce? The man in the suit ignored Cao Guanshan. The underground pce also came to his mind. He beckoned for the man and woman who had injured Gu Zhanlin, Xiao Yuanfang, and Cao Guanshan toe over. Go in and take a look at the underground pce. The man and woman with cold auras responded with silence. With a sh, they flew into the valley and headed straight for the underground pce. The fifth level of the underground pce. In the copsed space underground. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of deafening explosions took ce. A snow-white de beam apanied by a dragon-like figure slithered through the ruins. Energy spurted out wherever it passed. Like cutting tofu, it minced the Bloodseeker Beasts into pieces. Roar! Roar! The remaining dozen or so Bloodseeker Beasts were running and jumping to dodge the attacks. Terrified and furious roars seemed material, and they emanated sound waves that swept through every single area in the surroundings. Almost half of them rushed towards Su Jingxing and his Blood Doppelganger. But they were useless! As his soul power was strengthened, the roars of the Bloodseeker Beasts became increasingly ineffective. Swish! Su Jingxing darted around, chasing after the remaining dozen or so Bloodseeker Beasts and pouncing at them at lightning speed. The true energy transformed from the true essence in his palm spiraled and twisted. A fist imprint erupted with a bang and struck the Bloodseeker Beasts. The Wandering Dragon Saber in his left hand created an illusory shadow. The saber energy stacked in the air and sliced through the ruins. FinallyC Bam! Bam! Bam! With thest three deafening bangs, all the Bloodseeker Beasts died, turning into clouds of Bloodseeker Essence Energy that floated underground Su Jingxing retracted his cultivation and put the Wandering Dragon Saber back into his palm space. Swish! Swish! Swish! The w imprint formed from true energy quickly spread out and grabbed the masses of Bloodseeker Essence Energy to envelop them. Blood Doppelganger quickly dissolved and absorbed the remaining Bloodseeker Essence Energy. The Blood Doppelganger was now in human form and over two meters tall. The blood-red outeryer of skin condensed into a ck battle armor. Blood-red hair spread out. Under Su Jingxings control, it turned ck, covering its face and reaching its chest. It was fine if the dense blood energy was not released, but once it was, even a slight leak of it felt like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood rushing towards one. The torrential aura surged like a tide. Even Su Jingxing himself was ufortable. Fortunately, this was a doppelganger, an energy doppelganger at that. If it were a body of flesh and blood, its organs, bones, tendons, and consciousness would have been corroded to an unknown extent. And this was a pure blood body. If it was mixed with heretic power and nature, there was no wonder it would turn into a beast. He exhaled and restrained his aura. The Blood Doppelganger had finished absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. Without stopping, thest few masses of Bloodseeker Essence Energy were drawn into its body and absorbed. Su Jingxing waited by the side and scanned the underground space filled with ruins. After the fifth level copsed, it had merged with the ground. At this moment, other than ruins, Yue Dongliu didnt seem to have left behind anything out of the ordinary Su Jingxing scanned the area twice but found nothing. He looked away. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly sensed two cold auras heading underground. Why would someonee down here? Has the array formation been open? Puzzled, Su Jingxing quickly moved and released his true energy to wrap around the Blood Doppelganger and hide it in a corner. Chapter 245 - Burst! (2)

    Chapter 245 Burst! (2)

    Deep down, he was prepared. He could restrain his aura to the minimum and conceal himself. That would be enough to avoid the people. However, the Blood Doppelganger was currently in the state of absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. It could not shrink, nor could the absorption be stopped. Once stopped, the Blood Doppelganger would be restless or even leak out. Therefore, it was destined that he would be discovered. What Su Jingxing had to do was to attack in advance. As for how much strength to put in, it would depend on who the peopleing in were! Whether they were from the Prefecture Army or some other faction Swish! Swish! The sound of rapid wind echoed. Su Jingxing released his perception and activated his secret ability to listen to the movements. The two people who came had cold auras, like poisonous snakes. Floating in midair, they separated slightly and began to slowly patrol the interior starting from the entrance. Su Jingxing and his Blood Doppelganger were hiding in the innermost area, in a deep corner. The Blood Doppelganger quickly dissolved the Bloodseeker Essence Energy in its body and absorbed its energy. The two people slowly came close. 30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters Closer, closer. Above my head now! The two people with cold auras arrived above Su Jingxing. But they did not stay for long and left quickly. It seems like they did not discover the Blood Doppelganger? Su Jingxing remained silent. He sensed the two of them patrolling the ground. They flew away without finding anything Until they left the fifth level. After a while, the Blood Doppelganger finished absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. Only then did Su Jingxing leave the underground with his Blood Doppelganger. He found the passageway he came from and followed it up to the fourth level. Then, he returned to the third level from the fourth level. From the third level to the second. He continued upwards, entered the passageway, and was about to return to the first level. A slender figure blocked the exit. Swish! Behind him, a tall and muscr figure appeared in a sh and blocked the way. One at the front and the other at the back, they kept the Blood Doppelganger trapped in the middle of the passageway between the second level and the first level. Thats right, it wasnt Su Jingxings main body, but his Blood Doppelganger! From the moment the duo floated past his head, Su Jingxing knew that he had been discovered! easo ause The reason why he wasnt exposed was because they had deliberately pretended not to know. No matter what these two people wanted to do, the Blood Doppelganger was in a state of absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy then and could not stop. Hence Su Jingxing cooperated with them and pretended not to know. Then, on his way back to the ground surface, Su Jingxing separated from his Blood Doppelganger. One in front and one behind, he sensed everything from a level away. He didnt know the strength of the people who hade, or the realm they were in. Under such circumstances, it would be best if the Blood Doppelganger took the lead. Even if the Blood Doppelganger, it would be fine. Therefore, the final oue that appeared before his eyes was the Blood Doppelganger being blocked on both ends while Su Jingxings true body silently appeared behind the tall and muscr figure! Three people and one clone were watching each other. Where are the Bloodseeker Beasts? At the exit of the passageway, the slender figure spoke in a hoarse voice. Her cold gaze pierced towards the Blood Doppelganger. Boom! What answered her was a shrill sound of rushing wind. The Blood Doppelganger suddenly moved forward, its massive body carrying a violent aura. Before it got close, he mobilized 10% of its strength and threw a punch. Not knowing who the other person was, Su Jingxing tried his best to hold back. ButC Boom! With a loud bang, the air exploded. The moment the Blood Doppelganger swung its fist, a fist imprint formed in the air at the exit of the passageway. A true essence armor appeared on the thin figures body. Her Martial Art True Intent, a green double-headed snake coiled around her body, and its mouth opened to the extreme. The cold and poisonous fangs exposed themselves in the air, attempting to devour the fist imprint. However, at the moment of contact, the entire snakes head exploded, followed by the body. The true essence armor exploded. Finally, the chest of the thin figure caved in, and her entire body was bent into a shrimp-like shape as she flew backward. With a loud bang, she crashed into the wall and went deep into the pit that was a few meters deep. It was unknown if she was dead or alive. At the same time, Su Jingxing released the Heaven Origin Saber to ambush the tall and muscr figure. There werent many killer moves that targeted the soul, only one. Even so, the tall and muscr figure that was about to make a move let out a piercing growl. He conjured a Martial Art True Intent of a huge ck scorpion and shakily rushed out of the corridor. Boom! Su Jingxing swung his palm and followed up with the Air Splitting Palm, striking the muscr figure. The palm imprint condensed from true essence was several times stronger than that of true energy. Even though he had only circted 50 years of his true essence cultivation, the might that erupted from him still extinguished the ck scorpion on the surface of the muscr body. He was sent flying and smashed into the wall. Only then did the battle end. A man and a woman. Both of them had been tricked. But no one died. If they were dead, Su Jingxing would have immediately extracted Function Cards. This result was not bad. It was enough to injure the other party without knowing who they were. After all, he had to try his best not to expose his Blood Doppelganger. Not to mention Su Jingxing himself. Of course, Su Jingxing was pleasantly surprised by the strength of the Blood Doppelganger. One punch! And it was a punch with only 10% strength. It actually broke through protective true essence and Martial Art True Intent. In the end, the persons chest even caved. She was sent flying and sank into the wall. The power of this punch was simply inconceivable. If he had used 100% of its strength, wouldnt it be able to crush the person directly? Su Jingxing took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. The Blood Doppelganger that had absorbed the energy of more than a thousand Bloodseeker Beasts was so powerful that it made one tremble. Great! He exhaled and calmed his mind. Su Jingxing did not stay in the underground pce. After quickly taking care of the two people, just in case, Su Jingxing continued to let the Blood Clone lead the way to the exit. He followed behind. His massive perception spread out to listen for any movements. Momentster, Su Jingxing, who had just left the surface, heard Gu Zhanlins hoarse growl. Why? Are you scared? Ghost Ride feels fear too? Hahaha, those two loud bangs must have been caused by your two subordinates! They miscalcted and were killed! Hahaha Su Jingxing didnt know who the owner of theughter was, but he had heard it several times while moving in and out of the valley for nearly a month. In any case, it was Gu Zhanlins partner. Su Jingxing was shocked by the information the conversation revealed. Ghost Ride? People from this organization havee again? The man and woman who just entered the underground pce, the two experts in the top ranks who intercepted the Blood Doppelganger, were actually from Ghost Ride! If I had known earlier, I would have used all his strength. With the members of Ghost Ride, it would be best if they could be killed on the spot! But whats the situation with Gu Zhanlin and the others? From the conversation, it sounds like they have been captured Buzz! The air vibrated. Above the underground pce, a huge bronze bell appeared above the Blood Doppelgangers head. It released a terrifying suction force and absorbed the Blood Doppelganger into it. Not a bad physique. A calm voice sounded. The man in the suit stepped into the air and walked towards the bronze bell. Underground, Su Jingxing, who had returned to the underground pce with lightning speed, sensed the situation of the Blood Doppelganger and listened to the movements in the air. After the Blood Doppelganger was pulled into the bronze bell, it was immediately restrained by a ball of power. Su Jingxings perception discovered that this bronze bell was not a real bell. Instead It was Martial Art True Intent! The Martial Art True Intent of the man who was walking over, dressed in a suit like he was attending a banquet. This fellows aura had fused with the world around him. There was no leakage or abnormal fluctuations. He walked in the air like he was walking on the road on a peaceful afternoon. His breathing, aura, and vital energy were all fused. Su Jingxing had only sensed such an existence from two people. One was Zhao Fengxian, and the other was the leader of the previous batch of Ghost Ride members. Both of them were first-grade martial artists. In other words, this man in the suit was a first-grade expert! Ghost Ride is f*cking crazy. Another group of experts led by a first-grade expert hade again. Of course, even though Su Jingxing was emotional, he had no intention of surrendering. Just because the Blood Doppelganger was trapped by the bronze bells Martial Art True Intent did not mean that he was done for. Hu Controlling the Blood Doppelganger with his mind, he circted his blood energy. It sped up, faster and faster. Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! Apanied by an earth-shattering bang, the Blood Doppelgangers blood energy was released externally, bursting the bronze bells Martial Art True Intent! Chapter 246 - Sent A First-Grade Flying

    Chapter 246 Sent A First-Grade Flying

    Pu! Blood trickled down the corner of the mans mouth, and his face instantly turned pale. His body swayed, and his aura became chaotic. Even for a first-grade martial artist, the shattering of Martial Art True Intent would not feel good. Whoosh! Following the principle of taking your life while youre sick, the moment Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to pounce towards the man in the suit once it burst the bronze bell. Faced with a first-grade expert, the Blood Doppelganger unleashed its full strength, holding nothing back! Boom! The sound of it breaking through the air was like a p of thunder. Blood energy lingered in the air. The Blood Doppelganger had already rushed in front of the man in the suit. It unleashed 100% of its strength and threw a punch. Bam! The air exploded. The void caved in, producing a temporary vacuum. The mans protective true essence blocked the fist imprint like an armor. However, it onlysted for less than half a second before it shatteredpletely. The fist imprint struck his chest. The terrifying force sent the man flying. His shocked and wary gaze was filled with killing intent. Like a kite with a broken string wrapped up in strong winds, he flew into the distance and disappeared into the horizon. The speed was too fast, and the sound of his body rubbing against the air echoed in the air. At this moment, both inside and outside the valley, the sky and ground fell into dead silence. Flew out? The man in the suit who was a first-grade expert was sent flying with a punch!? Dead silence. In the huge valley, be it the troops of the Prefecture Army, the Flying Lion army, or the members of Ghost Ride, everyones eyes were wide open and they stood rooted to the ground. Gu Zhanlins mouth gaped open. Xiao Yuanfangs eyes were staring ahead. Cao Guanshan was dumbfounded. Even Su Jingxing himself was stunned. 100% of his strength erupted. With pure strength, he broke through the protective true essence armor of a first-grade expert and sent him flying. Regardless of whether the man in the suit was dead or not, the power of this punch was enough to move and shock people! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In the silence, numerous figures suddenly leaped up from all around the valley. They shed through the forest at lightning speed and fled towards the back. All of them were running on the ground, but not a single one soared into the sky. His speed was extremely fast. In a few breaths, he disappeared into the forest. Of course, Su Jingxings perception could still lock onto them. However, it didnt take long before they disappeared. Ghost Rides members! The man in the first-grade suit was sent flying with a punch. How could the remaining people dare to stay? As soon as they snapped out of his shock, they decisively chose to escape. Realizing this, Su Jingxing didnt stop them either. Circting his soul power, he controlled the Blood Doppelganger to fly straight up with his will. He picked a direction and it disappeared into the horizon with the wind. Simrly, he concealed the aura of his main body to the maximum and moved silently through the tunnels. He found a remote corner and burrowed into the woods before leaving quickly. The sudden arrival of Ghost Ride interrupted Su Jingxings calctions. Originally, Su Jingxing had nned to leave without anyone noticing after killing the Bloodseeker Beasts. He wanted to ensure that no one would notice that he had absorbed more than a thousand Bloodseeker Beasts. Now, with themotion caused by Ghost Ride, the Blood Doppelganger had been exposed! Under such circumstances, it was really difficult for Su Jingxing to interact with Gu Zhanlin, Xiao Yuanfang, and the others. In the eyes of Gu Zhanlin and the rest, it was also impossible to predict whether the Blood Doppelganger was orthodox or heretic. They did not dare to get into contact with it rashly. Who knew if the Blood Doppelganger would kill them all to keep its secret? Therefore, no one gave chase, nor did they dare to. They didnt even dare to shout. The group remained silent, either sitting or lying down. Five minutester, the sound of rushing wind came from the horizon. Figures tore through the air at high speed andnded beside everyone. Cao Guanshan was the first to heave a sigh of relief. He shouted excitedly, Who is it? Who is that person? How can he be so strong? How can he be so powerful?! I saw it just now. He didnt use true energy or true essence. He relied on pure physical strength! Pure physical strength! Yeah, pure physical strength. Thats incredible, Gu Zhanlin agreed, shock lingering on his face. This punch was too powerful. How did he do it? Can his body take it? Could it be a transcendent body? Its not a transcendent body. Xiao Yuanfang shook his head. Once the transcendent body is activated, unique fluctuations will leak out from the physical body. When that punch was thrown earlier, the other party was very stable, unbelievably stable! Wait, what are you talking about? Kang Shaoyu raised his hand and interrupted the trios discussion. What punch? Transcendent body? Werent there enemies invading? Where are they? We received Brother Xiaos message and rushed over immediately. Why? Are wete? The array formation is gone. Wan Sansi said in a deep voice. He looked at the silent valley and frowned. There was a battle here just now. Who was it? Theyre all gone. Cao Guanshan was still excited. He waved his hands and gestured. You didnt see it. Earlier, Ghost Ride ambushed us and removed the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array. They wanted to release the Bloodseeker Beasts. In the end, all the Bloodseeker Beasts had been refined. That person was too impressive Impossible! Kang Shaoyu interrupted and shouted, The Bloodseeker Beasts have been refined? How is that possible? The secret art that can refine the Bloodseeker Essence Energy has long been lost. Heh, impossible? Cao Guanshan sneered. Not only did he refine all the Bloodseeker Beasts, he even sent a first-grade martial artist flying with a single punch. The leader of this Ghost Ride team was a first-grade martial artist. In the end. The person first broke through his Martial Art True Intent and then sent him flying for countless miles with a single punch. Its still unknown whether hes dead or alive! Are are you joking? Kang Shaoyu gaped in disbelief. Wan Sansi, Zhou Leng, and the others were also shocked. They looked at Cao Guanshan in disbelief, then looked at Xiao Yuanfang, waiting for him to confirm. Its true. Xiao Yuanfang nodded and took a deep breath. You guys already knew that something was wrong with the Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley. They seemed to have disappeared half a month ago. Its been confirmed tonight! The Bloodseeker Beasts were indeed disappearing! But Bloodseeker Beasts didnt escape nor were they scheming anything. Instead, they were killed and refined! I dont know when this person sneaked into the array formation. He killed the Bloodseeker Beasts and refined the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. If not for him, Ghost Rides operation would have seeded. When they release the Bloodseeker Beasts and bring disaster to Changyang Prefecture, we would all be dead. Xiao Yuanfang was full of emotion after he finished. Wan Sansi, Zhou Leng, Kang Shaoyu, and the others fell silent. Really? A thousand Bloodseeker Beasts had been killed and refined by someone? The other party even sent a first-grade expert from Ghost Ride flying with a punch? It was easy to verify this matter. They simply had to check if there were any Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley. If it werent for this fact, even if you beat him to death, Kang Shaoyu would never believe that someone could really refine the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. It had to be known that the secret art to refine the Bloodseeker Essence Energy was extremely rare and had been lost a thousand years ago. Compared to this secret art, sending a first-grade martial artist flying with one punch now seemed normal. After all, the other party might also be in the first-grade. It was nothing impressive for a first-grade martial artist to send a first-grade martial artist flying Hold on! Did you just say that the mysterious person who sent the first-grade martial artist flying had used pure physical strength? Chapter 247 - Just the thought of It Is Scary

    Chapter 247 Just the thought of It Is Scary

    Kang Shaoyu asked in shock, his mouth agape. Yes! Cao Guanshans face flushed red. Otherwise, why do you think were so agitated? If it werent for the other partys outstanding performance, would we be so excited? Thats you. Gu Zhanlin attacked mercilessly. Although we were shocked, we werent excited. Its the same, its the same, said Cao Guanshan dismissively. He waved his hand and said, The mysterious person broke a first-grade martial artists protective true essence with pure physical strength. Can you do such a thing? I cant, said Gu Zhanlin, not bothering to hide anything. Its precisely because I cant that the mysterious persons strength is so incredible. But, I think the reason why the mysterious person is so powerful is probably because he refined more than a thousand Bloodseeker Beasts! Definitely. Xiao Yuanfang nodded and chimed in, If not for the fact that the Bloodseeker Essence Energy is too domineering and terrifying, every one of them would be a Mutated Beast. Everyone knows the effects of the flesh and blood of Mutated Beasts. Tsk! Kang Shaoyu came back to his senses and sighed. In that case, we have to thank this mysterious expert for directly getting rid of this danger of the Bloodseeker Beasts! Thats right. Now that the Bloodseeker Beasts have been refined, theres no need to deploy manpower to guard this ce anymore. Theres also no need for the cab to argue over the seal. Gu Zhanlin let out a long sigh. We just dont know who the other party is. Everything moved too fast just now, and the mysterious expert was disheveled. I couldnt see his face at all. Why? You really want to thank him? Cao Guanshan chuckled. Upon hearing this, Gu Zhanlin nced at him and said calmly, You make it sound like you dont want to. Hahaha Cao Guanshanughed loudly. No one was a fool. The mysterious expert was able burst the Martial Art True Intent and the protective true essence of a first-grade martial artist using blood energy and brute force respectively. Who would be willing to be enemies with such a person? If they could be friends with him, they would have made a killing. Unfortunately, no one knew who he was. Whos there?! All of sudden, Wan Sansi let out a low shout and turned his head to look in the direction of the underground pces exit. Swoosh! Swoosh! With the sound of rushing wind, two figures, one tall and one short, darted out of the hole and flew towards the periphery of the valley. Theyre Ghost Rides members! Xiao Yuanfang had sharp eyes and shouted, It was those two people who jointly attacked and injured us. I didnt expect them to still be in the underground pce. Wait, that woman seems to be injured? Was the doing of the mysterious person? No matter who they are, since they are from Ghost Ride, they deserve to die! Swoosh! Swoosh! With that, Wan Sansi and Zhou Leng decisively gave chase. Qinghe City. In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. After making a long detour, Su Jingxing, who had returned home, took out the dozens of cards he had extracted from killing the Bloodseeker Beasts. He unlocked them and obtained masses of Blood Elemental Essence Energy for his Blood Doppelganger to absorb. After absorbing all of it, the aura of the Blood Doppelganger rose to another level. Fortunately, the blood energy was restrained automatically and wouldnt leak out unless circted. The strength of the Blood Doppelganger had exceeded Su Jingxings expectations. When its full power was unleashed, even a first-grade martial artist was nothing. The man who was dressed like he was attending a banquet was sent flying with a single punch. The probability of him dying was not high, but the probability of him being crippled from then on was more than 90%. Unless he was a transcendent body! Or he possessed a special bloodline, or he happened to have rare heavenly treasures with healing abilities beside him that could treat his injuries in time. Otherwise, this fellow would definitely be crippled. In any case, Su Jingxing didnt have to worry about revenge. The Blood Doppelganger was exposed, not him. Cough cough The Blood Doppelgangers current energy was too dense. After some thought, Su Jingxing decided to temper andpress it. Coincidentally, the ability to extract Function Cards was to bound to the soul. The Blood Doppelganger was also controlled by and connected to the soul. It could also extract cards. Therefore, Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to head to the crematorium in the Eastern District. The Eastern Districts crematorium was much smaller than that in the Western District. But no matter how small it was, there were corpses incinerated there every day. He controlled the Blood Doppelganger to hide in the back mountain of the crematorium to temper the excessive energy in its body while extracting cards. Both acts proceeded simultaneously. Meanwhile, Su Jingxings main body returned to the crematorium to do daily patrols and extract cards. From time to time, he would down a few Strength Pills to slowly nourish his transcendent body. This transcendent body could transform continuously, bing stronger with each transformation. No onein about being too strong. Su Jingxing was no exception, especially when the method to be stronger was so simple. Just eat Strength Pills every day. Although he did not know how many Strength Pills he would have to take to undergo a second transformation, being hopeful was always good. Su Jingxing had nock of Strength Pills. For nearly a month, he was either recovering his soul power or ambushing Bloodseeker Beasts. Now that he was back in the crematorium again, Su Jingxing did not feel ufortable at all. Instead, he felt indescribably rxed. Compared to fighting and killing, Su Jingxing also enjoyed living such a carefree patrol life. With Gu Bo, Kong Dabao, and the others who were close to him, they would greet and joke around with each other as usual when they met. Now, Su Jingxing could chat with Director Wu, Wu Shouhan too. Seeing that Su Jingxing rarely appeared at the crematorium, Old Wu enthusiastically pulled Su Jingxing to his office to have tea and chat. Little Su, if you have any difficulties, remember to tell me. Wu Shouhan said with a sincere expression, Although Im not strong enough, I still have connections. The Martial Suppression Office, the garrison, the City Guard, and the Public Security Team. I know someone in all of these organizations who can put in a word or two! Thank you, Uncle Wu, but I dont need any help, said Su Jingxing gratefully. If I really encounter any difficulties, Ill definitelye to you. That is, if you can help! Su Jingxing added inwardly. With his current strength, if he really encountered something he couldnt resolve, it would be useless to look for Wu Shouhan too. Of course, there were exceptions to everything. For this, Su Jingxing did not refuse and left some leeway. d to hear that, Wu Shouhan said with a smile. I cant help you much in terms of cultivation. In terms of resources, I dont have much money either, but I definitely wont disappoint you in terms of social rtions. I can also share some hearsays with you. For example, a group of experts has appeared in the city recently. They are all in the fourth-grade! All in the fourth-grade? Su Jingxing cooperated and looked surprised. Yes, they are all fourth-grade martial artists! Wu Shouhan sighed. I heard that this group of people came from the Green Cloud Mountain Range. There are more than 50 of them, and every one of them is in the fourth-grade. Tss- More than 50 fourth-grade martial artists. Just the thought of it is scary. When did such arge faction exist in the Green Cloud Mountain Range?. As far as I know, there was only one Green Cloud Court in the past. They have a base in Green Cloud Mountain. Of course, the hidden bases of the other factions dont count. Now that this faction with more than 50 fourth-grade martial artists has appeared, the major factions and martial arts families in the city are bing more and more restless. Thats because they want to build a friendship with this faction, but are also afraid of being annexed and exterminated by them. Little Su, you dont know, they Whoosh! Amotion suddenly came from outside the window. Chapter 248 - Who Do You Think You

    Chapter 248 Who Do You Think You

    Are? What happened? Wu Shouhan, who was interrupted, frowned. He stood up and went to the window. There seems to be a problem with the corpses being transported. Su Jingxing leaned against the window and looked down at the group of people gathered under a building dozens of meters to the right of the office building. His ears twitched as he listened to their conversation. He roughly made out the reason for themotion. Lets go take a look. Wu Shouhan, who was a distance away and couldnt hear clearly, immediately turned around and left the office. Su Jingxing followed behind. The two of them walked quickly to the location of themotion and separated the crowd. Make way, make way. Im the Director. Speak to me! Wu Shouhan stopped the people who were cursing. He looked at the two corpse-moving team members and frowned. Whats going on? Director, this has nothing to do with us. A slightly plump Corpse Collection Team member covered his face and said aggrievedly, We didnt do anything. We just transported the corpses from the morgue to the farewell ceremony hall as usual. Unexpectedly, halfway there, the corpse suddenly began burning by itself Bullsh*t! With a curse, a burly man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall pointed at the plump team member and roared, F*ck you, would a corpse suddenly selfbusted by itself? Why didnt you say that the corpse suddenly jumped up? When my mother was sent here, all was fine and there was no problem. But when she was brought out after being left in the morgue for an hour or so, her corpse inexplicablybusted. There must be something wrong here. It was you, you did something! It wasnt me. The plump Corpse Collection Team member looked terrified as he shouted in shame and anger, I didnt, I didnt do it! Director, we really didnt know about this, another team member with a slightly big head joined in. Fatty and I didnt do anything. We just transported the corpse as usual. In the end, the corpse suddenly selfbusted Selfbusted your a*s! The burly man shouted, his eyes widening in anger. He roared, I said that theres nothing wrong with my mother. The problem is you guys! You did something to my mother and started burning her halfway! You b*stards, Ill kill you! With that, he swung his hand towards the face of the team member with a big head. Thud! Su Jingxing reached out, grabbed his arm, lifted it slightly, and pushed. Da da da! The burly man staggered backward uncontrobly and fell to the ground. What are you doing? What are you doing? The crematorium burned a corpse and is going to beat me up? Quick, get someone here. The crematorium is abusing its power to bully people! Hey, Brother-inw, bad news. Were getting beaten up at the crematorium! III The few people standing with the burly man screamed and shouted. On the crematoriums side, the members of Corpse Collection Team and security guards looked helpless and speechless. The other rtives who were watching the show gloated. Tsk, trying to extort the crematorium. Pretty impressive. Thats not all. Didnt you hear what they said? Theyre calling people here to settle scores with the crematorium! These people probably have powerful backgrounds. Otherwise, would they dare to challenge the crematorium? That goes without saying. The crowd was abuzz with discussions and shouts. Wu Shouhans face darkened as he listened. Sure, feel free to call for reinforcements. The more, the better. Its best if you can get the Public Security Team, the Martial Suppression Office, and the City Guard here! Well see whos the one causing trouble! After shouting at the burly man andpany, he turned to look at the two team members andforted them. Dont worry. As long as you were transporting the corpses ording to the procedures, no one can do anything to you! Thank you, Director. Thank you, Director. We really dont know whats going on. The two team members were both grateful and aggrieved. Hehehe, its not you? Who else could it be then?! The burly man got up from the ground and nced at the two team members with a solemn expression. Then, he red at Su Jingxing fiercely and yelled, And you, how dare you stop me! Just you wait! Theres no need to wait. You can strike back now, said Su Jingxing calmly, arching his eyebrows. Heh heh, who do you think you are? Do I have to strike just because you say so? The burly mans face was full of disdain, but his heart was pounding. Although he had just be a martial artist, his strength and speed were not weak. The earlier p was a surprise attack, even a ninth-grade martial artist might not be able to block that. However, Su Jingxing did it. And he did it very easily. The counter push left him unable to resist. That was why he fell to the ground. Such skills clearly told everyone present that Su Jingxing was a martial artist. And he was an eighth-grade martial artist! Facing with a eighth-grade martial artist who was this young, while the burly man moring, he was actually filled with fear deep down. What he did not notice was that his final reply had exposed his fear of the strong. Only, no one reminded him. Fool. neve The others didnt say anything, but Wu Shouhan wasnt afraid. He cursed, Its never-ending, is it? Fine, get your backers toe over quickly. Ill discuss with them whether its wrong to burn corpses in the crematorium or not?! Yeah, Im curious too. Is there anything wrong with burning corpses in the crematorium? Su Jingxing echoed. This That doesnt sound wrong. Yeah, didnt they send the corpse to the crematorium to incinerate it? Um, then what are they arguing about? Realization dawned on the others. They looked at each other in dismay and looked at the burly man and the others with strange expressions. This The few people standing with the burly man could not help but feel nervous as they listened to the discussions. Thats right. Isnt it normal for a crematorium to incinerate corpses? Its unreasonable for them to be making a scene over this! Wait! The burly man suddenly raised his hand and shouted in shame and anger, Wu Shouhan, dont twist my words! There is indeed no problem with burning corpses in the crematorium, but my mother was incinerated not in the incinerator. Instead, her corpse suddenly caught on fire in the middle of being the transported! These are two different matters, dont mix them up! Heh! Wu Shouhanughed out loud. Youre not stupid, but how do you know that your mothers corpse was set on fire by our staff? Did you see it with your own eyes? No, but But what but? Since you didnt see it with your own eyes, what right do you have to be so arrogant? What right do you have to hit another person!? Wu Shouhan shouted angrily. You think you have the right to hit someone without evidence? Calling for help and making threats? Come on, continue! I I The burly mans face was flushed red. His face was filled with shame and anger. He wanted to vent his frustration, but he was afraid of Su Jingxing. His anger was held in his chest, as it rose and fell restlessly. Hu~ Whoosh! His breathing became rougher and heavier. At this moment, Su Jingxing suddenly caught a burning aura jumping out of the burly mans body. Everyone, move back! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He instinctively shouted and quickly pushed the crowd around him to empty the space for the burly man. Almost two seconds after the crowd retreated,rge mes suddenly appeared on the body of the enraged burly man! Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Burning With Rage? (1) Ah! A miserable scream resounded through the air above the crematorium. The burly man, who was covered in mes, pped the mes on his body with both hands and retreated continuously. As soon as he did, the others who had yet toe back to their senses immediately screamed and scrambled away in fear. Without needing Su Jingxing to urge them, all of them wished they had three legs to quickly distance themselves from the burly man. Ah!! The burly man screamed as he tried to put out the fire, yet he couldnt no matter how he tried. Not only did the mes that suddenly appeared fail to be extinguished, they became more and more intense. In less than ten seconds, the burly man stopped screaming and fell to the ground, motionless. The zing mes continued to burn until the burly mans entire body, including his clothes turned into a pile of ashes before slowly disappearing The crowd was also silent. Everyone was dumbfounded. Selfbustion! The burly man actually selfbusted without any warning. In less than ten seconds, he was reduced to ashes. Fear! At this moment, invisible fear upied the hearts of everyone present except Su Jingxing. Shock and fear also surfaced on Wu Shouhans face as he opened his eyes wide. What whats going on? Why why did he selfbust all of a sudden? Old Wu murmured dreamily, his voice unknowingly turning hoarse. But no one responded. The others didnt know that the chill in Su Jingxings heart had also yet to dissipate. The moment before the burly man selfbusted, Su Jingxing had caught a scorching aura. This aura was extremely sudden, strange, and mysterious, making one feel inexplicably fearful. When the burly man was covered in zing mes, Su Jingxing even sensed a terrifying sense of danger envelop himself. In this danger, Su Jingxings body tensed up and his back felt cold. He almost manifested his Martial Art True Intent. Something is wrong! The effects of the scorching aura that burst out from the burly mans body is not as simple as selfbustion. What exactly is it? Why can it make a person burn himself? And what does it rely on to burn a body into ashes? Su Jingxing quickly calmed down and regained hisposure. His mind was racing. Suddenly, he turned to look at the two team members. The corpse you transported earlier also suddenly selfbusted and turned into ashes like this? asked Su Jingxing softly. Yes yes! The plump team member trembled as he answered, There there were no signs. Ju Just like that person just now, it suddenly started burning! Right right. He thought of something and added, After the corpse selfbusted, we immediately contacted the Martial Suppression Office. They should be here soon. Su Jingxing kept quiet. Lets put the Martial Suppression Office aside for now. The corpse burned itself, so did the living person. What is the connection between the two? Su Jingxing pondered for a moment and asked, Have you guys read the information on the cause of death of that corpse? I I have. The big-headed team member rushed to answer. The cause of death was a sudden heart attack. She passed away because she wasnt treated in time. Its not because of a heart attack, muttered a small voice. No one else heard it, but Su Jingxing did! Immediately, with a tap of his toes, he flew towards the person who spoke and held him down. What are you doing?! The young man who was grabbed was one of thepanions of the burly man who had self-destructed. His eyes darted around, and he stepped back, panic on his face. Let me go, let me go! Tell me the real cause of death of this persons mother, and Ill release you, said Su Jingxing in a deep voice, pointing at the burly man who had turned into ashes. Why why should I tell you?! The young man struggled and shouted, Youre not from the Public Security Team, let alone the Martial Suppression Office. What can you do to me if I dont say anything? What about me? A deep voice sounded. From the Martial Suppression Offices Western District Branch, the Commissioner of Command Qi Zhaochen led a group of people into the crematorium and walked towards Su Jingxing Brother-inw, you came at the right time. This fellow is too arrogant. Hes just a mere security guard at the crematorium and he wants to capture and interrogate another person. Hurry up and arrest him. Arrest him and bring him back to teach him a good lesson! The young man waved at Qi Zhaochen, his face full of joy. Brother-inw? This fellows brother-inw is Qi Zhaochen? Su Jingxing was shocked. He seemed to remember that Qi Zhaochen was not married. How could Shut up! Beside Qi Zhaochen, a square-faced man happened to wear a dark expression on his face. He cursed awkwardly, What nonsense are you spouting, you b*stard? Who do you think I am? You think I can arrest people just because I want to? I I told you to shut up. Why are you going on! The square-faced man did not give the young man a chance to refute and scolded him again. At the same time, he red fiercely at the young man, signaling hard with his eyes. At this moment, the young man finally reacted. He quickly nced at Qi Zhaochen, whose expression was extremely cold. He shrank his neck and lowered his head, not daring to utter another word. Its fine. Let him speak. Qi Zhaochen began calmly, Sorry to trouble you, Captain Little Su. He nodded at Su Jingxing, who released the young man. Old Wu, I already know what happened. Qi Zhaochen then looked at Wu Shouhan and said, We will get to the bottom of this matter and find out what happened. Now, its not just one matter, but two. Wu Shouhan, who had been thrown into a daze by the young man, finally came back to his senses. After hearing Qi Zhaochens words, he sighed softly. Qi Zhaochen frowned. What do you mean? Another one selfbusted five minutes ago. Su Jingxing pointed at the ashes of the burly man and said in a deep voice, There. He was still arguing with us just now, but he suddenly selfbusted. This persons mother is the deceased from before, the one whose corpse also selfbusted. Chapter 250 - Burning With Rage? (2)

    Chapter 250 Burning With Rage? (2)

    In other words, both mother and son have selfbusted! Qi Zhaochen was speechless The square-faced man andpany were also speechless. So sinister? Both mother and son selfbusted for no reason? The cause of death listed for the corpse was a heart attack. But this friend just said that it wasnt a heart attack. Su Jingxing pointed at the young man. I asked him what it was, but he refused to tell me. Speak! Without waiting for Qi Zhaochen to speak, the square-faced man immediately shouted, B*stard, what are you hiding at a time like this? Hurry up and tell us the real cause of death! Sh-She died of rage. The young man shrunk his neck and said awkwardly. Rage? The square-faced mans expression darkened. Say that again? Really, she died of rage! When the young man saw that, he hurriedly said, Im not lying to you, Brother-inw. Really, she really died of rage! Brother Tiger lost money while gambling wanted to sell the house. In the end, he angered his mother to death! Of course, his mother had a heart disease to begin with, but the real source was Brother Hu wanting to sell the house after gambling and losing money. The heart attack was just a disease. The square-faced man fell silent and turned to look at Qi Zhaochen. Thetter looked at Su Jingxing. How did this Brother Tiger selfbust? Or his condition before he selfbusted? He was furious and aggrieved. Su Jingxing quickly recounted the situation. After hearing this, Qi Zhaochen pondered for a moment and said, So, the mother and sons selfbustion was caused by extreme rage? Uh There was silence. Everyone, including Su Jingxing, was puzzled. Selfbusted due to extreme rage? Is this rage that powerful No, terrifying? One died from extreme anger, and her corpse selfbusted. The other turned into ashes on the spot. Since when did extreme rage have such a powerful effect? Of course, this was only Qi Zhaochens guess. As for the truth, they had to investigate further. Brother Tigers selfbustion was witnessed by everyone present. There was nothing to say. But only the two team members, Fatty and Big Head witnessed his mothers selfbustion. Therefore, the two of them followed Qi Zhaochen to the Martial Suppression Office. A copy of the surveince footage was also taken. As the director of the crematorium and the source of Brother Tigers anger, Wu Shouhan naturally followed along. Before leaving, he instructed Su Jingxing to keep an eye on the crematorium and not cause panic. However, too many people saw Brother Tigers selfbustion. There was no way to hide this. Soon, everyone in the crematorium knew what had happened. Someone suddenly selfbusted, so panic was triggered in the end. However, it wasnt very intense, and it wasnt to the extent where everyone was panicking. In addition, the few managers in the crematorium quickly took action. Before the panic could erupt, they suppressed it. They even found an excuse that Brother Tigers selfbustion was because someone had tampered with his body before he came to the crematorium. With this two-pronged approach, the crematorium regained its peace. The others became curious and puzzled, but Su Jingxing didnt. His heart was still pounding. The scorching aura before Brother Tigers selfbustion and the terrifying danger when he was burning made Su Jingxing inexplicably frustrated. His intuition told him that things werent that simple. The extreme rage was just what was on the surface. The true source was definitely not rage. What exactly is it? Su Jingxing fell into deep thought as he was patrolling After returning to his office, he took out the cards he had extracted and checked if there were any gains. Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card, Internal Force Card, Essence Energy Card He read all the cards one by one. He did not extract any special Function Cards. But that was not the main point. The key was that two cards were missing! Brother Tiger and his mother. Su Jingxing had always counted the number of cards. However, no cards were extracted from Brother Tiger and his mothers corpses. Brother Tiger could still be exined. He had burned too quickly and turned into ashes in less than ten seconds. There was not even a corpse left. It was understandable that no card was extracted. But it was strange that no card was extracted from his mothers corpse either. Of course, it was possible that the corpse happened to selfbust and turn into ashes just as his cheat ability was about to do an automatic extraction. He was just a step toote! In that case, it could exin why there were two cards missing. Without cards extracted, it was naturally impossible to use them to search for clues. After a day of pondering, Su Jingxing couldnt figure it out. When he got home, he casually made some food and went online to search for clues. This was a subconscious action. There might be relevant information online. And Su Jingxing really did find something. However, it wasnt locally from Qinghe City or even the Changyang Prefecture. Instead, it was from the neighboring Silver Prefecture. There was also a case of selfbustion in the prefecture city. Im not lying! Really, if I did lie, my entire family will die! I was ying games in my room when I heard the people arguing outside. Out of curiosity, I walked to the window to see who they were. It was nothing much at first. There was only a couple arguing and fighting, and people were trying to mediate the fight. From the conversation, the man had a mistress and wanted to get a divorce. The woman refused and kept cursing, calling the man a beast, ungrateful, and worse than a dog. It turns out that before the man married the woman, his family was very poor. His father died early and his mother was paralyzed. Other than doing some manualbor work, he couldnt do anything else. The woman who thought that the man was honest and reliable. He was also handsome, so she went behind her family and secretly married the man. After that, she gave the man money to start a business. In the end, the man had a change of heart after he made it big and wanted a divorce. Of course the woman wouldnt agree. While they were arguing, she revealed all the dirty things that man had done, including the fact his thingy was very small! Thispletely enraged the man. He flew into a rage and kicked and hit women crazily, ignoring the persuasion of others. But! Heres the point, heres the point! But, as the man hit her, mes suddenly appeared on his body! You guys didnt see it, but I was dumbfounded! I wasnt the only one. The people mediating the fight, and the woman who was closest to the man were all stunned. The man suddenly selfbusted, and the mes were huge. The fire was extremely fierce. In about ten seconds, the man was reduced to ashes! Image/Image/ Image/Image Above are images I took using an ultrazoom camera after the man was burned to ashes. The ck circle in the center are his ashes. This matter is extremely strange. After the Martial Suppression Office and the Public Security Team came, they investigated the situation but found nothing. What is even more amazing is that the woman who was lying at the mans feet wasnt injured at all. While the mes burned the man, the woman wasnt affected at all! I know this is an exaggeration, but I have the images as evidence, everyone can take a closer look before criticizing me. Of course, its best if you trust me. Ill continue to report on the follow-up events, mainly about the womans movements. Now that the woman has been taken away by the Martial Suppression Office. But my intuition tells me that theres definitely something wrong with her! That was the end of the post. The forum where the post was posted was amunity of the Silver Prefecture. Su Jingxing also read the replies one by one. Cool, the ashes that OP made are pretty good. Selfbustion in broad daylight. OP, this idea is not bad. You can try to write a novel. Ive only heard of burning with desire, but never of burning with rage. ording to the OPs description, if its true, doesnt that mean that the reason for the mans selfbustion was extreme anger? Haha, the person above is also a genius. You actually believed the story told by OP. Extreme rage? When did his extreme rage be so powerful? It could actually burn him into ashes? Replying to thement above, the extreme rage might be very powerful. Who knows if that man has cultivated a simr secret ability? Perhaps because of a mistake, the bacsh caused him to selfbust? Thats right, thats right. I can recall some secret abilities that have simr effects. They can ignite a person silently and burn them into ashes! xxReally? Are there such secret abilities? Heh, the above, there are many things you dont know about. Then tell me. If you dont, how would I know? II 11 If it werent for the terrifying sense of danger that Su Jingxing sensed when Brother Tiger was burning, Su Jingxing would have also ruled this incident as one due to human error. But that sense of danger was not an illusion. Thatplicated the problem! Chapter 251 - Ghost Ride’s Doing?

    Chapter 251 Ghost Rides Doing?

    Strange selfbustion urred in both cities. The possibility that the case was due to human maniption had been minimized. Qinghe City was nearly 300 kilometers away from the Silver Prefecture City. It was such a long journey, and it wasnt as if they had selfbusted at the same time. Brother Tiger, his mother, and the man who cheated-there was almost no obvious connection between the three of them. Yet, they had selfbusted, especially Brother Tigers mother who had onlybusted after death. There must be a reason for this. Once he figured out the connection, it wouldnt be a problem to find out the terrifying danger behind it. It wasnt that Su Jingxing was idle and dead set on getting to the bottom of this. The reason why Su Jingxing wanted to figure this out was firstly, this incident had affected him as well. His intuition told him that the terrifying danger woulde to him sooner orter. If he didnt made clear what it was before that, he wouldnt be able to escape the fate of selfbustion and turning into ashes. Secondly, there was a subconscious voice urging him to find out the reason. He had encountered this strange sense of urgency before. The soul oath! He had also sensed the promise he had made to Liu Chenglong to protect the nation for 10 years this time. What did this mean? The implications of the selfbustion case was extremely wide! If it was not figured out in time for the source to be cut off, thousands or even tens of thousands of people would die! The three people who had selfbusted were only the beginning. It remained unknown how many people would die in the future. Therefore, whether it was for the nation or his personal benefits, Su Jingxing had to find out what was going on. The problem was that there were too few clues in this case, other than anger and rage. This was the only thing the three people who selfbusted had inmon. Brother Tigers ashes had already been taken away for testing by the Martial Suppression Office. What was the result? Su Jingxing worked on hisputer and hacked into the Martial Suppression Offices internal system. However, he didnt find any records. It was either the test was not done yet, or the Martial Suppression Office would not upload such cases onto the internalwork and would only keep paper documents. Su Jingxing was leaning towards the second possibility. If he wanted to check the test results, he had to personally make a trip to the Martial Suppression Office. Well, there was no need for him to go personally. The Blood Doppelganger could go on his behalf. The Blood Doppelganger that had shrank into a ball immediately rushed to the Martial Suppression Offices Western District branch under the control of his will. Su Jingxing didnt give up on online intelligence either. He wrote a small software and hacked into the forums andmunities of the various prefectures in Yu Nation. Any posts containing keywords such as selfbustion, human selfbustion, rage selfbustion, anger selfbustion and so on were automatically captured and sent to Su Jingxingsputer. Su Jingxing then connected it to his phone so that he could check on them at any time. This method was not entirely urate. After all, not everyone liked to expose information online. If the Martial Suppression Office had been the first to discover the case and sealed off information, it would not have appeared online. Su Jingxing just wanted to try his luck. He would take whatever he could find. It was better than having nothing at all. After the Blood Doppelganger arrived at the Martial Suppression Offices Western District branch, it hid in a corner and avoided the surveince cameras before heading straight to theboratory department. It waste at night, but the ce was still brightly lit. There were many people around. The Blood Doppelganger hid outside the window and pressed against the wall, waiting for an opportunity. Half an hourter, it finally caught what Su Jingxing wanted to hear. How is it? Is there anything abnormal? Qi Zhaochens voice! No. We tested three times, but we didnt find anything abnormal. Its no different from ordinary ashes. Impossible! Theres definitely something wrong with this. Its impossible for there to be nothing abnormal. Team Leader Liu, if you dont believe me, you can get someone else to examine it and see if Im lying to you. What do you Old Liu, shut up. Qi Zhaochens voice sounded again. Since Wang Kes three tests showed no anomalies, it means that theres nothing wrong with the ashes. The source is something else. Commissioner Qi, if you can get a living corpse, perhaps youll be able to find the key factor. Hey, lets not even talk about how corpses have to be cremated as quickly as possible. Even if there were living corpses, do you think they could be preserved? This mother and son were burned to ashes in less than ten seconds! Then theres nothing we can do. Its fine. Qi Zhaochens voice was very calm. If theres a chance, Ill try to preserve some human tissue. Thatll be difficult! How are you going to preserve human tissue if they burn into ashes in less than ten seconds? In my opinion, this is probably due to human maniption. Someone is testing the power of a new secret ability! Human maniption? Then how do you exin six cases of selfbustion in four ces, the Silver Prefecture City, Dashun Prefectures Cold City, Treasure Elephant City, and Qinghe City? Who canmit crimes in three prefectures at the same time? Qi Zhaochen countered. This It might be someone from the same organization! For example, Ghost Ride? Thats right, its most possible that its Ghost Ride The members of this ancient organization never do anything proper and love to cause trouble. This might also be a conspiracy created by them! The more Old Liu went on, the more excited he became. Ive already thought of the reason. To take revenge for their failure of the Green Cloud Mountain Range n. Although I dont know what happened in the Green Cloud Mountain Range, I know that one of Ghost Rides schemes failed and many people died. I heard that there was a first-grade martial artist among them! A first-grade martial artist. For any faction, people in this realm are in the minority, and they are the upper echelons of the upper echelons. He died in the Green Cloud Mountain Range just like that. If I were the leader of Ghost Ride, I will definitelye back for revenge! ording to your logical analysis, its really possible this is Ghost Rides doing, Qi Zhaochen said hesitantly. Hahaha, its definitely Ghost Ride! When Old Liu heard that, he smiled very happily. Well crack this case once we find Ghost Rides members. With the three prefectures taking action at the same time. I dont believe we wont find them! Alright, go ahead and report it like that. Qi Zhaochens voice regained its calm. Huh? Ill report it? As the two of them left, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger didnt hear anything else. Even so, he had gotten enough information from their conversation. Firstly, there was no problem with Brother Tigers ashes. The test results were the same as ordinary ashes. Secondly, there werent three, but six people who had died from selfbustion today! Qinghe City, Treasure Elephant City, Dashun Prefectures Cold City, Silver Prefecture City. Four cities, three neighboring prefectures. There was only one case exposed online, but there were six actual cases, and the three others had been concealed. The Martial Suppression Office suspected that it was Ghost Rides doing. Su Jingxing didnt think so. Ghost Ride never did anything meaningless. They wreaked havoc for profit. If there werent any benefits, Ghost Ride would not do it. To have six people selfbust and die, three of whom Su Jingxing knew were ordinary people. What were they after? Just to cause panic among the three prefectures? In Su Jingxings opinion, there was no need for that. If it was really to create chaos and make the public panic, it would be better to just toss bombs. And intuitively, Su Jingxing was more willing to believe that this was not due to human maniption! Chapter 252 - I’ve Seen Too Many

    Chapter 252 Ive Seen Too Many

    Since its not due to human maniption, its a natural disaster. But what kind of natural disaster is selfbustion? Floods, droughts, typhoons, earthquakes, and so on are natural disasters. What kind of natural disaster is selfbustion? What a headache! His train of thought was jammed again. Su Jingxing was having a headache. Things were especiallyplicated. Fortunately, Su Jingxing wasnt fighting alone. Strange selfbustion urred in the three prefectures at the same time. This case was no longer a matter for one city. For now, it was probably still four cities searching one another. When a few more people were incinerated, the three prefectures administration would get involved for a joint investigation! With this in mind, Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger and headed to the Martial Suppression Offices headquarters building in the Central District of Qinghe City. vily. The Western District branch could not continue the investigation. The matter was reported to the headquarters, and Li Linzhou, or even Bu Qing, would be personally responsible for it. Of course, the prerequisite was that the Universal Envoy, Bu Qing, was still in Qinghe City. Previously, Bu Qing had gotten injured. He might have stayed in Qinghe City to recuperate, or he might have returned to the capital. Without any clues, Su Jingxing could only wait passively. The next day. Su Jingxing woke up early in the morning and went to the crematoriums canteen for breakfast. While at it, he also chatted with Gu Bo, Kong Dabao, and the others. Everyone was very concerned about the strange selfbustion that took ce in the crematorium. Although they had been consoled, everyone had a gossipy mind. Even if they did not discuss it openly, they would still talk in private. Su Jingxing could almost be considered middle management now, so Kong Dabao and the others wanted to get some information out of him. In the end, they were naturally fooled by Su Jingxing. There was no benefit in knowing more about such matters for Kong Dabao and the rest. Other than feeling increasingly fearful, what else would they gain? Nothing! After the meal, he went into the working area and patrolled around as usual. Su Jingxing activated his secret ability and heard everyone whispering, including a few managers. Clearly, everyone was curious about the oue. After Wu Shouhan came to work, the managers even secretly went to his office to inquire, but were naturally chased out. But soon after, Su Jingxing was called to his office. Whats wrong, Uncle Wu? Su Jingxing asked as he walked into the office. Wu Shouhan did not answer immediately. Instead, he got up and closed the office door. Then, he let out a breath and asked nervously and hesitantly, Little Su, did you feel any difort after Xing Lunhu selfbusted yesterday? Thump! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Without changing his countenance, he asked confusedly, Difort? Yes. Just feeling flustered, anxious, fearful, and so on. Wu Shouhan sighed. I wont hide it from you, Little Su. Yesterday, after I left the Martial Suppression Office and returned home, I felt inexplicably flustered. When I went to bed at night, I suddenly woke up You had a nightmare? Su Jingxing interrupted. Yes. Fear appeared in Wu Shouhans eyes, and his voice trembled. I I dreamed of myself. Like Xing Lunhu, I suddenly selfbusted and was burned to death! Su Jingxing kept quiet. Xing Lunhu was Brother Tiger[1]. When this fellow self-destructed, Wu Shouhan was also very close to him. Although Su Jingxing had pushed everyone away, the distance was limited. How could he push everyone far away so quickly? Therefore, Su Jingxing and Wu Shouhan ended up standing closer. At that time, Su Jingxing had sensed a terrifying danger surrounding himself. When Wu Shouhan went home, he was also inexplicably flustered. He even had a nightmare of himself selfbustingst night. Su Jingxing would never believe that this was a coincidence. Of course, the truth was currently unknown, and Su Jingxing couldnt exin it directly. After some thought, heforted, Uncle Wu, dreams are the opposite of reality. You probably had a nightmarest night because you were frightened during the day. The saying what you think about in the day, you dream about at night is referring to your situation. Take me for example. I slept through the night. In fact, Su Jingxing didnt sleep at allst night. Sigh Wu Shouhan covered his face with his hands and scratched hard a few times. He sighed and said, Looks like I was really shocked and thought too much. I was also shocked yesterday. Su Jingxing smiled. Who would have thought that what Hu fellow? That he would suddenly selfbust and turn into ashes in less than ten seconds. Anyone would be shocked by that. Fortunately, Ive seen so many corpses previously. In all kinds of terrible states, such as charred ones, dried ones, and dismembered ones. Ive seen many of them that Ive already developed my guts. Now, anytime I encounter any corpses or emergencies, I can get used to it quickly. I was shocked by what happened yesterday, but when I got home, I took a shower and slept. This morning, I was fine. With that, Su Jingxing shrugged. Hahaha Wu Shouhanughed heartily. Youve really trained yourself, kid. The job of moving corpses is indeed the best way to build up ones guts. When you encounter trouble after seeing so many corpses, theres indeed nothing to be afraid of. Alright, your words of constion make perfect sense. Ill make arrangements for myself. Ill go move corpses for a day today! Thats the way! Su Jingxing gave him a thumbs up, his face full of smiles. It wasnt that he was deliberately tricking Wu Shouhan into moving corpses. As a matter of fact, as long as there was work to do and he did not let his imagination run wild, he would not panic or fear. It would be difficult to panic now since his attention had been diverted. As for having nightmares, about selfbusting and being burnt to death, Su Jingxing decided to give it a try. He wanted to see if he would also dream of selfbusting and burning himself to death after falling asleep! At this thought, Su Jingxing left the office with Wu Shouhan. Wu Shouhan went to the Corpse Collection Team. Su Jingxing went to his office and hypnotized himself to sleep. Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at his office, before he even sat down, he heard a scream, followed by amotion and more screams. With Advanced Hearing, he learned that the voices wereing from the farewell ceremony hall. The hall suddenly became chaotic. All kinds of voices were in a mess. Su Jingxing froze when he heard two words. Selfbustion! Someone selfbusted again! In the farewell ceremony hall at that! Swish! When he came to his senses, Su Jingxing couldnt be bothered to try sleeping anymore. He immediately turned around and rushed out of the office to the farewell ceremony hall. He sprinted at the speed of an ordinary eighth-grade martial artist. When he arrived at the hall and squeezed through the crowd, he saw a few security guards, the managers, and Wu Shouhan, who had arrived earlier. They looked at the pile of ashes on the ground with grim and fearful expressions. Uncle Wu, whats going on? Su Jingxing walked over and asked softly. She she selfbusted too! Wu Shouhans voice was trembling. He pointed at the ashes on the ground and said, This rtive had been crying earlier, but as she cried, she suddenly started burning! Crying? Not rage and anger? Startled, Su Jingxing turned to look at the others around. You were all witnesses? You saw her crying and burning up? No one responded. The family members in the farewell ceremony hall were all terrified and pale. Instead, a security guard said in a trembling voice, I I saw. She was indeed crying, and she was crying very sadly. In the end He did not continue. But the meaning was clear. The woman who selfbusted did indeed burn while crying. And the cause of this was not rage, but extreme grief! [1] Hu means tiger Chapter 253 - Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? (1)

    Chapter 253 Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? (1)

    Anger caused selfbustion, and so would grief. What did this mean? It showed that the cause of the selfbustion came from a persons fluctuations of emotions. Once the fluctuations were too intense, selfbustion determinants would be activated. Selfbustion determinants were the source, a barrel of oil, and pleasure, anger, sorrow, and joy were the matchsticks. If the matchsticks were not lit, the oil would not burn. With this inference, the problem returned to square one. What was the selfbustion determinant? Where did ite from? How did ite about? When did it enter the human body? How did it enter the human body? Did everyone have it, or did only a few people have it? There wasnt an answer to any of the questions. And without knowing the answers, the selfbustions wouldnt stop! The matter would only get worse. And that was indeed the case. While waiting for the Martial Suppression Offices people to arrive at the crematorium, Su Jingxings phone in his pocket began to vibrate non-stop. Every vibration meant that the small software Su Jingxing had imnted in the forums andmunities of each prefecture had captured a post rted to the word selfbustion. Although not all of them were selfbustion cases, most of them were. After Qi Zhaochen led his men into the farewell ceremony hall and took charge of the scene, Su Jingxing found an excuse to leave and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He switched on hisputer and added keywords into the hacking software. Laughter, joy, grief, sorrow, and so on. Then, he hacked again to extract information. This time, the vibrations increased over time. At night, Su Jingxing took out his phone and saw that there were 32 cases of selfbustion. Within a day, 32 more cases were added. These people were either in extreme grief, feeling overly excited, or overly angry. Every one of their emotions fluctuated violently. In front of others, they suddenly burst into mes and were reduced to ashes in less than 10 seconds. Then, the incidents were exposed on the Inte. In the world of the Inte, it was very convenient tomunicate among the prefectures. It was not like they were overseas where there were firewalls set up. The Baiyin and Dashun Prefectures could quickly find out about the major incidents that had erupted on the Changyang Prefectureswork. On the other hand, the Changyang Prefecture would also know about what happened in the Baiyin and Dashun Prefectures. In that case, the three prefectures No, the 32 new selfbustion cases were not limited to the three prefectures-Baiyin Changyang, and Dashun. It also involved people from the northernmost Qianyan Prefecture. In other words, there were 32 cases of selfbustion in the four prefectures in a day. This was already a major case, and it had rmed the entire nation. Qianyan, Baiyin, Changyang, and Dashun. Other than Changyang, who is close to the center, the other three prefectures are all in the north. Why are there people selfbusting in these ces all of a sudden? Who knows? 32 selfbustion cases in a day. This is serious. There must be something wrong! There were already selfbustion cases yesterday, but there were very few of them. I didnt expect there to be so many cases today. Im just curious. Why are these selfbusting people so agitated before they burn? They were either raging or extremely sad? Yes, I did some calctions. The only thing these selfbusting people have inmon is that their emotions were too intense. This might be the breakthrough point. Doesnt that mean that if we dont want to selfbust, we better keep calm? That might be for the best. Of course, no one knows the real reason for the selfbustion. Or does the Martial Suppression Office know? My older brother is from the Martial Suppression Office. I eavesdropped, the Martial Suppression Office doesnt know the reason either. In short, this matter is serious! To be safe, its best if everyone doesnt get too agitated these few days! Discussions broke out. There was amotion on the Inte and it caused a small-scale panic. However, it was still within control. With the Martial Suppression Office and the governments guidance, the situation could temporarily be stabilized. When 30 odd people were scattered in four prefectures and ten odd cities, that left only one or two people in each city. Therefore, although the public was a little frightened, it did not affect their normal lives. Those who worked continued to work, and those who were schooling continued to attend school. But in reality? 65 cases! In the four prefectures, there are 65 selfbustion cases. Changyang Prefecture alone has 17 cases. Have you guys found the reason? That night, in the headquarters building of the Martial Suppression Office, Su Jingxing heard the voice of the Changyang Prefectures Prefecture Chiefing from the speakers through his Blood Doppelganger. This was a high-level video conference. Qinghe City, Treasure Elephant City, Changyang Prefecture City The City Guard, Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression Office and relevant personnel of every city with selfbustion cases were present to discuss countermeasures online. When Su Jingxing caught the total of 65 cases through his Blood Doppelganger, though he already had his guesses, he was still shocked. Only 32 cases were exposed online. He thought that two-thirds of them were exposed, while only one-third were not. Unexpectedly, only half had been exposed. There were 65 people who had selfbusted and died today. Compared to yesterday, the number had been multiplied by 10! The spreading rate was climbing too fast. At this rate, how many cases would there be tomorrow? And the day after tomorrow? Su Jingxing couldnt imagine it. Neither could the Changyang Prefectures Prefecture Chief, the various City Guards and Commanders of City Governance who had participated in the video conference. The Prefecture Chiefs expression was most grim as he subconsciously raised his voice. Im asking you guys a question. Are you all mute? Arent all of you usually better at talking than the other? Why are you so lifeless today? There are 65 cases today, will there be 100 tomorrow? If you still cant find the reason, Ill fire all of you first before Im removed from my post! The City Guards were speechless. All the Commanders of City Governance were equally speechless. The Martial Suppression Office was not under administration of the prefectures and only took orders from the headquarters in the capital. Their highest-ranking leader was the Head Supervisor. Chapter 254 - Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? (2)

    Chapter 254 Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? (2)

    However, since they were in charge of various cities, the Martial Suppression Offices Commanders of City Governance naturally had to cooperate with the City Guards. This was stipted by the cab. The City Guards could not dispatch the Commanders of City Governance, but if anything happened to the City Guards, the Commanders would still have to bear the responsibility. The two forces supported each other and also restrained each other. Therefore, when the Prefecture Chief scolded the City Guards, Commanders also indirectly took some of it. Through the Blood Doppelganger, Su Jingxing could not see the expressions of Li Linzhou and the others. However, he knew that their expressions must beplicated. Find the source of the selfbustion? While it sounded nice, it would be extraordinarily difficult to take action. In any case, no one had discovered anything. It was because once the people began burning, they would be reduced to ashes in less than ten seconds. It all happened too quickly. So quickly that no one could react or stop it. Without corpses to study, how could they find the source? This was a dead end to begin with. Without a start, how could investigations beunched? Silence. Only silence. Everyone fell silent after the Prefecture Chief ended his scolding. Just as Su Jingxing thought that the video conference was over, the Prefecture Chief spoke again. His voice came through the speakers. If you cant find the reason, lower the selfbustion rate! The analysis online is very urate. The people who have died of selfbustion died because their emotions were too agitated. Regardless of the truth, while we have not found the reason, keeping people calm is the best solution for now. After the meeting is over, immediately pass down orders to use all channels to keep the people from making a big fuss over the next few days. Its best if everyone can keep calm. Alright, the meeting is over. Dismissed! The video conference ended. After a moment of silence, Li Linzhou and the Qinghe City Guard continued to video call each other to discuss how to carry out the publicity. The impact of this incident was too great. Li Linzhou was also going to appear on television. In the past, Li Linzhou rarely appeared on television, but this time, he had no choice but to do so. As the number one expert in Qinghe City, Li Linzhous words carried more weight and faith than the City Guard. Through his Blood Doppelganger, Su Jingxing continued to listen for a moment. Seeing that there was no other news, he immediately moved silently to another corner to prevent Li Linzhou from noticing. The Prefecture Chief had given orders to appease the various cities. This matter was inevitable. Su Jingxings main body was at home. He switched on the television and waited for an hour or so. As expected, he saw Li Linzhou appear on the television for a live broadcast. The broadcast was also avable simultaneously online. Simr activities were going on in other cities, the Qianyan Prefecture, the Dashun Prefecture, and the Baiyin Prefecture. The officials personally appeared to get everyone to keep calm. Early the next morning, the television stations, the Inte, radio broadcasts, newspapers, and other channels continued the publicity. When the residents in the cities saw this, they reacted differently. The residents of the functional towns reacted much more simply. The fewer people there were, the fewer conflicts there would be, and naturally, there would be fewer incidents. It was different in the city. Every city in Yu Nation had a poption of about 10 million people. Therger ones, the 18 prefecture cities, had between 8 to 15 million people. The capital was an exception, it had a poption of more than 20 million people. With more people, there would naturally be more conflicts and more trouble. As such, even though the government was publicizing and appealing, conflicts still erupted from time to time. In the end, after a day, there were more than 300 selfbustion cases in the four prefectures. This number was only those exposed on the Inte. In reality, there were more than 600 cases. The number of cases had multiplied by ten again! The situation immediately caused panic. In the cities that were exposed, the residents were all in a state of panic, paranoia, afraid that their emotions would be agitated and they would strangely selfbust. The crematoriums farewell ceremony hall also became silent at once. Farewell ceremonies were stopped. Those who died from illness, idents, or jumped off buildings were sent straight to the incinerator. Logically speaking, once things calmed down, the frequency of conflict would decrease. It was difficult for ones emotions to be intense when they were stable. However, for some reason, the invisible danger that Su Jingxing sensed grew stronger and stronger. The unknown threat was getting closer and more prominent. At night, Wu Shouhan slept. In his dreams, he dreamed of himself selfbusting and burning to death. Su Jingxing tried to sleep, but he didnt dream of selfbustion. Instead, he dreamed of boundless darkness. This was the feedback from daydreaming too much. It had nothing to do with the source of the selfbustion. In the past, it would be the best news if there was no rtionship. But right now, Su Jingxing wasnt in the least bit happy. The danger was getting closer and closer, but no one knew what it was. Things were developing as he had expected. Not only did it not get better, it was getting worse! The next day, the number of cases exceeded 2,000 online, but the actual number was more than 6,000. Another ten-fold increase! This time, everyone in the dozens of cities of the four prefecturesCChangyang, Baiyin, Dashun, and Qianyan panicked. Those with connections, and money all escaped to other prefectures. This was because none of the other dozen or so prefectures in the Yu Nation had seen any selfbustion cases! More than 6,000 selfbustion cases were concentrated in the four prefectures. How could the people of the four prefectures not be afraid? Even Su Jingxing wanted to escape, let alone ordinary people. However, that night, Su Jingxing flew on his sword to the southernmost area on his sword and tried to sense the danger. He simrly sensed a terrifying danger approaching! This meant that there was an invisible danger, and the strange selfbustion wouldnt always be limited to the four prefecturesChangyang, Baiyin, Qianyan, and Dashun. It would spread to other prefectures! Escaping to other prefectures was useless. It was only a matter of time. Su Jingxing didnt know if anyone else had discovered this, but he felt his scalp tingle. The strange selfbustion that affected the entire Yu Nation was now a natural disaster, even if it wasnt at first. That night, a video conference with many people of even higher level was secretly held. Through his Blood Doppelganger, Su Jingxing listened to the voices of the other Prefecture Chiefs of the Yu Nations 18 prefectures and the big shots in the cab. Within a day, there were more than 6,000 selfbustion cases. The cab could not help but feel nervous. Everyone, to this day, I believe everyone is aware of the number of people who have died in the selfbustion cases. But what I want to say is, ording to thetest intelligence, the first case of selfbustion was not the cheating husband from the Baiyin Prefecture, but the selfbusting corpse in the Qianyan Prefecture! Thats right. Everyone, you didnt hear wrongly. The first case of selfbustion this time was in the crematorium at the foot of the Eastern Districts mountain in the Qianyan Prefectures Fog City. A corpse that was ced in the morgue suddenly selfbusted. After that, the crematorium concealed the matter because it was afraid of causing trouble. The family members didnt know, and neither did the City Guard of Fog City. Therefore, selfbustion was not targeted at living people at the very beginning, but corpses! Although these corpses had died because they were too agitated and they only selfbusted after that, there are still doubts. Why did it start with corpses? There was a moment of silence. I have something to say about this. Could the source of the selfbustion be rted to corpses? General Yang, are you talking about the Corpse-raising Devil Insect? Not the Corpse-raising Devil Insect, but the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect! Could the self-immtion case be caused by a new kind of Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? Some Extraterrestrial Devil Insects dont have physical bodies and are purely energy bodies. We cant see them with the naked eye. If these Extraterrestrial Devil Insects cause trouble and burrow into the human body and then ignite them through intense emotional fluctuations, wouldnt that cause strange selfbustion? That makes sense! Once selfbustion begins, people are reduced to ashes in less than 10 seconds. There wont even be time to examine them. If this is really the doing of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, and the insect is also burnt to ashes, we really wont know about it. Is there such an Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? If there is, it should have appeared long ago. Why are there no records from before? No one knows how many types of Extraterrestrial Devil Insects there are to begin with. Who knows how many types there are? Agreed. The source of the selfbustion cases is most likely caused by the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. Once we find this Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, we should be able to crack this and prevent the selfbustion from continuing. The problem is how would we find it? There are so many people. Who will self-destruct? Who wont? No one knows. We cant possibly scan everyone with Martial Art True Intent, right? Then what do you suggest we do? I think Everyone! A deep voice suddenly sounded, suppressing the others. Everyone, stop talking about the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. The selfbustion cases have nothing to do with it! Chapter 255 - Essence Soul! (1)

    Chapter 255 Essence Soul! (1)

    What clues do you have, Prime Minister Pei? It has nothing to do with the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. Are you sure? Im sure! It has only been about 80 years since the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect descended on Earth Star, and simr cases of selfbustion have already happened more than 1,000 years ago! What? More than a thousand years ago? Prime Minister Pei, where did you find the relevant information? Can you confirm it? If its fake, it cant be evidence. Everyone, keep quiet first. Let Prime Minister Pei speak first. More than 10 voices sounded without end. In the end, one person stopped them, signaling Prime Minister Pei to continue. More than a thousand years ago, in the southern part of the Western Continent, there was a dynasty called Divine Wind. This dynasty had been established for more than 800 years, and its territory was twice the size of the Yu Nation. There were many experts and powerhouses in the country. Although the poption couldnt bepared to the current one, at that time, the Divine Wind Nation was one of the three hegemons of the Western Continent. However, in the year 876 of the Divine Wind Calendar, a strange selfbustion case first took ce in a small city. Slowly, the cases spread to a prefecture, three prefectures, half the nation. Finally, in all the major cities of the Divine Wind Nation, there were people who strangely selfbusted. The cause of selfbustion was different from what we are experiencing this time. It was not overly intense emotions, but fear! Hold on, let me interrupt for a moment. In our selfbustion cases, there were also people who were too scared and ended up burning to death. I know. Prime Minister Peis voice continued. The cause of our selfbustion this time is intense fluctuations of emotions, including everything. Fear, anger, sorrow, excitement, and so on will all cause selfbustion. However, the strange selfbustion in the Divine Wind Nation was different. ording to the records of other dynasties inter generations, the citizens of the Divine Wind Nation had selfbusted due to fear. The more fearful they were, the stronger the mes, and the faster they burned. As a result, as more people died due to selfbustion, the more fearful others became. And the more fearful they were, the more they would strangely selfbust and eventually burn into ashes. Be it martial artists or ordinary humans, as long as they feel fear, they will fall for it. There was no exception. Its different for us this time. Ordinary people and low-level martial artists are unable to resist, but those in the top ranks who have condensed Martial Art True Intent need not fear! Hmm? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. Martial artists in the top ranks need not fear? Because of Martial Art True Intent? Martial Art True Intent can resist the invasion of the source of the strange selfbustion? Prime Minister Pei, are you saying that Martial Art True Intent can make one immune to selfbustion? asked someone in good time on the video call. To be precise, Martial Art True Intent can sense danger. After Martial Art True Intent is activated, it can block the invasion of the invisible danger, Prime Minister Pei replied in a low voice. This sort of blocking depends on Martial Art True Intent and our consciousness. The stronger the mind of a martial artist in the top ranks, the easier it will be to block. In fact, ording to our predictions, martial artists in the top ranks with powerful soul power can activate their Martial Art True Intent and possibly find the source of selfbustion! So, we are different from the Divine Wind Nation? someone asked. Thats right. The strange selfbustions that the Divine Wind Nation encountered were impossible to resist, and the mental and soul power of a first-grade expert was useless. No matter where they went, they would ultimately selfbust as fear intensified. The massive Divine Wind Nation that had existed for more than 800 years was eventually destroyed. We are different. Martial artists in the top ranks can sense danger through their soul power and Martial Art True Intent. As long as we are fast and find the source of the selfbustion before it spreads across the country, we can stop this catastrophe! Catastrophe, this was directly categorized as a catastrophe. The Divine Wind Nation from more than a thousand years ago perished due to strange selfbustions. Now that a simr situation had appeared in the Yu Nation, if they couldnt deal with the source, they probably wouldnt be able to escape the fate of perishing as a nation as well. When Su Jingxing heard this, although he was mentally prepared, he still fell into a daze. Perish? At the very end, the selfbustion could lead to the destruction of the Yu Nation? This was not what Su Jingxing wanted. With the Yu Nation destroyed and all its citizens selfbusting and dying, Su Jingxing wouldnt be able to escape either! Prime Minister Pei had said that the Divine Wind Nation waspletely wiped out in the end. No matter where one went, it was unavoidable. Such a disastrous way of destroying a nation was simply inconceivable. Su Jingxing knew that martial artists in the top ranks could sense danger. After all, the stronger ones soul power, the stronger their sense of danger would bepared to those in the lower and middle ranks. But it was unknown if Martial Art True Intent could resist the danger. Su Jingxing had sensed danger before, but he avoided it before it reached him. This made Su Jingxing have to wait slowly even if he wanted to try. So, what you mean is to mobilize all the martial artists in the top ranks of the nation to head to the four prefectures to sense for the source of the danger? A voice sounded. Thats right! Prime Minister Pei continued. Fewer people can be sent to Changyang, Baiyin, and Dashun and more to Qianyan. I suspect that the source of the danger is still in the Qianyan Prefecture. Where it first started? What proof do you have? If the source is still in Qianyan, then the other three prefectures should be seeing fewer selfbustion cases. But the truth is that Changyang, Baiyin, and Dashun have more people selfbusting! There are more, but since the very first case of selfbustion was in Qianyan Prefecture, the probability that the source is there is higher. Alright, I agree. I agree too. A wave of people voicing their support took ce. Finally, Prime Minister Pei made the decision to confirm the order to send top-ranked experts to the four prefectures. Chapter 256 - Essence Soul! (2)

    Chapter 256 Essence Soul! (2)

    Changyang, Baiyin, Dashun, Qianyan! The order was to be executed immediately. The video conference ended there. Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger and was about to leave when he suddenly heard an old voice. Linzhou, you cane back now. Go back? I cant stay in Qinghe any longer? If I do, will I die? Li Linzhou replied calmly. Yes. The old mans voice was low. Prime Minister Pei was not joking. The Divine Wind Nation was wiped out in the end. The truth was that all its citizens burned to death! And then? Will our Yu Nation follow in the footsteps of the Divine Wind Nation? Li Linzhou responded calmly. If thats the case, whats the point of me returning to the capital? Since Im going to die anyway, I might as well stay in Qinghe. Its quieter here. Itll make a pretty good burial ground. Do you want to die? growled the old man. If you do, why would you live till now? That has nothing to do with you, Li Linzhou replied stiffly. Hmph! The old man snorted coldly. Im not going to waste my breath on you. Hurry, immediately, back to the capital! With that, there was silence. He disconnected. Su Jingxing had a strange look on his face. The owner of this aged voice was most likely Li Linzhous master, a first-grade expert, a cab member, and the Head Supervisor of the Martial Suppression Office! From the conversation, the rtionship between the two sounded veryplicated. At any other time, Su Jingxing wouldnt mind getting some nice gossip. But now that danger was approaching, he had no time to bother about anything else. The Blood Doppelganger first left the Martial Suppression Office building and rushed back to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Martial Art True Intent could sense danger. Su Jingxing decided to give it a try. It would be best if he could find the source of the danger. When fully invested in Martial Art True Intent, It was best to have a protector guarding one. The Blood Doppelganger was the best protector. He waited for the Blood Doppelganger to arrive at the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxings main body decisively sat cross-legged and did not move. Then, his Martial Art True Intent manifested. He slowly floated up and sensed his surroundings, the sky, and the ground. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Almost ten minutester, Su Jingxing sensed it. It wasnt a sense of danger! Instead, there were 13 of them! Or rather, thirteen sharp objects that looked like sharp knives were floating in the air. The distant ones were on the mountains, and the closer ones were above the river. Su Jingxing couldnt sense the specific shapes of these sharp objects. He only knew that they existed. Su Jingxing even sensed many simr sharp objects further away. They were the source of the terrifying danger! There are many sources? Realizing this, Su Jingxing was shocked. There are many sources. Of course, they might all be the same, only there are more of them. One source invades one person. In that case, wouldnt that mean Pak! A crisp sound suddenly came from his sea of consciousness. Su Jingxings Martial Art True Intent immediately returned to his physical body. His Blood Doppelganger released its aura and remained vignt of the surroundings. However, in the next second, Su Jingxings expression turned strange. He was a little excited and stunned. This was because a tremendous change was happening in his sea of consciousness. His sea of consciousness was originally as calm as a spring. However, at that moment, the spring water was boiling. It was jumping and churning nonstop. A brand new Su Jingxing emerged from the spring: From top to bottom, his head, shoulders, chest, and finally his limbs were all exposed. The moment it manifested, his Martial Art True Intent suddenly appeared in his sea of consciousness and entered the chest of the new Su Jingxing. The moment it entered, Su Jingxing knew what this brand new self was. Essence Soul! After unlocking the Divine Defense Card, the mysterious existence that had been nourished by soul power for a month had finally hatched. Swish! It looked exactly like Su Jingxing, but the Essence Soul condensed from multiple powers had separated from his sea of consciousness and materialized in reality. Su Jingxings main body continued to sit cross-legged. The Blood Doppelganger beside him waited quietly. After the brand new Essence Soul appeared, the Blood Doppelganger took a closer look. It resembled both a physical body and a spiritual energy soul. It reached out and pinched it. It could be touched, but with a thought from Su Jingxing, the Essence Soul immediately turned illusory and could not be touched. In other words, Su Jingxing could determine its forms at will. As for the ability of the Essence Soul Su Jingxing looked up at a red dot above the river. The source of the terrifying danger! Thats right, the Essence Soul could see the source of the danger. His Martial Art True Intent could only sense the general location. However, the Essence Soul could see it directly. Moreover, this field of vision could be directly zoomed in with Su Jingxings will. It was fat, like a stomach. At the top was a sharp head with long spikes. There were also a pair of small wings on both sides. The translucent wings did not p, but they could help it to fly in the air. Circles of mes surrounded it, making it look like a speck of light. Is this the source of the danger? A strange lifeform? A body the size of a mosquito? Su Jingxings Essence Soul stared at the other party in shock. The pair of tiny eyes on the strange lifeforms head suddenly turned around and looked at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Then Swish! With a sudden sprint, the strange lifeform fled at lightning speed. It escaped! Yes, it had escaped! Su Jingxing was puzzled, but his thoughts did not pause. He decisively controlled the Essence Soul to chase after it. Su Jingxing was shocked to discover that the Essence Soul moved too fast. No, it couldnt be described with speed. Rather, it had directly shuttled through! The Essence Soul covered a distance of hundreds of meters in a single step. The entire process was like passing through a spatial door to reach its destination. Such a movement method was simply unimaginable. If he hadnt experienced it himself, Su Jingxing would never have imagined it. However, at this moment, the Essence Soul had gone straight ahead and was still continuing. The strange lifeform fled. Su Jingxing caught up. The moment he did, his heart stirred. He condensed the Heaven Origin Saber and gently shed at the strange lifeform. There was no sound, no strange sound. It was like an eraser, wiping away the chalk without leaving any traces. The strange lifeform was easily wiped out by the Heaven Origin Saber. So cool? Su Jingxing was stunned. Was his Essence Soul too strong, or was the strange lifeform too weak? In the Essence Souls vision, the 13 strange life forms were all identical. Now that he had killed one, the other 12 ran even faster. Su Jingxing didnt give chase. Instead, he turned around and looked towards Qinghe City. In the Essence Souls vision, there were about a hundred red dots floating in the sky above Qinghe City. They were the strange lifeforms. These strange creatures were all the same. They floated in the air and did not cause any abnormalities. Not even a breeze Thats right, the Essence Soul could not sense wind! Wind could not affect the Essence Soul either. The strange lifeforms seemed to be unaffected as well. The entire world in the Essence Souls vision was light blue. He didnt know if it was because of the night or it was always like this. At this moment, Su Jingxing couldnt be bothered to think. Instead, he stared at the sky above Qinghe City. Then, through the air, he continued to look at the distant horizon. Especially the north! His field of vision kept expanding. He zoomed, zoomed and zoomed. Finally, Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw a hole in the distant horizon in the north! There was a hole in the sky! This hole was directly connected to the void. However, the strange thing was that not a single spatial storm or other energy aura leaked out. It was like a hole had appeared on a calm mirror ne. And those strange lifeforms were constantlying to the real world through this hole. He had found the source of the terrifying danger! Group after group of strange lifeforms arrived in Yu Nation through a basin-sized hole in the northern horizon. After they arrived, they split up and flew towards the cities of Qianyan Prefecture, Dahun Prefecture, Baiyin Prefecture, and Changyang Prefecture! Swish! With a single step, Su Jingxings Essence Soul covered several kilometers. It took another step and left Changyang Prefecture. With a thought, he tried to get the Essence Soul to fly in the air. Whoosh! The Essence Soul floated up. He did not feel any gravity or air resistance. The Essence Soul floated in the air, covering several kilometers per step. After passing through the Baiyin Prefecture, it arrived at the Qianyan Prefecture and came to the hole in the void. It watched as groups of strange little lifeforms passed through the hole and descended into reality. However, at a certain moment, the Essence Soul saw that on the other end of the hole, a strange lifeform suddenly approached the hole and stretched out its snake-like neck. It passed through the hole and looked down at Su Jingxing! Chapter 257 - Magical Space (1)

    Chapter 257 Magical Space (1)

    As their gazes met, the neck of the strange life snake shrank. Its head and neck pulled back into the hole, and its entire body quickly retreated. Escaping! Just like the strange little lifeforms, this weird lifeform also chose to escape immediately after discovering Su Jingxing. However, as soon as it ran, strings of strange little lifeforms that passed through the hole and arrived in the real world immediately stopped flowing in. With this scene, how could Su Jingxings Essence Soul still not understand this situation? The cause, the true source of people selfbusting once their emotions fluctuated violently, was most likely this strange lifeform. Were all those strange little lifeforms brought about by this weird lifeform? Or released by it?! At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul condensed the Heaven Origin Saber and quickly shed out three times. The attacks passed through the hole and probed for possible traps while chasing after the weird lifeform. Then, the Essence Soul shuttled and passed through the hole. Su Jingxing had seen the other side of the hole before. It wasnt another world, but more like an independent space. Therefore, Su Jingxing wasnt afraid and quickly moved in. The moment the Essence Soul passed through the hole, it was as if it had passed through a thin membrane and arrived in a strange space. There were no sun, moon, or stars above this space. There was only an endless void. The higher one went, the darker it became. It was the same everywhere, darkness and darkness. However, the ground beneath its feet was extremely transparent like a ss pathway. Through the ss membrane, Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw a map. The Yu Nations mountains and rivers, the map of the 18 prefectures! A geography of the 18 prefectures that was several times smaller. All the details could be clearly seen! It would be a lie to say that Su Jingxings Essence Soul wasnt surprised to see this map. However, the strange lifeform that was escaping had yet to be dealt with. Without taking a second look, he suppressed the shock in his heart and quickly condensed the Heaven Origin Saber. Chasing after the strange lifeform that had run a distance away, it shot out. The Heaven Origin Saber was used as a throwing dagger to block its way. The effect was not bad. With a sh of the saber, it struck the strange lifeform. This weird creature, which looked 70% like an ostrich, had a drainage pipe organ on both sides. From time to time, strange little lifeforms would be sprayed out. The case was solved! The strange little lifeforms that invaded the four prefectures of the Yu Nation and caused people to selfbust were released by this weird creature that resembled an ostrich! The spot that was struck by the Heaven Origin Saber was the ostrich creatures butt. The ostrich creature let out a strange scream. Its voice was ear-piercing and extremely prative, targeting the soul. Su Jingxings Essence Soul shook. Sensing danger, he decisively condensed a second and third saber sh. The target was the ostrichs neck and head! Releasing it from a distance, it quickly shuttled through the air. Just as the second strike was about to hit, the ostrichs neck shook and it dodged. The third strike was slightly better. It brushed past its head and disappeared into the darkness in the distance. This brush brought away the ostrichs scalp, causing it to scream even louder. Su Jingxings Essence Soul trembled even more violently. He forcefully endured it and quickly condensed the fourth and fifth saber moves. This time, the fourth strike struck the neck, and the fifth strike missed. The Heaven Origin Saber passed through the creatures neck and quickly cut off a small part of it. The ostrich creaturess head and body sessfully separated and fell to the ground that looked like a ss membrane. The scream stopped, and its body trembled. Su Jingxings Essence Soul no longer shook. It increased its speed and chased after it. It arrived beside the ostrich creature and looked down at this strange life form. Its head and body were separated, but the ostrich creature was not dead. Its pitch-ck eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing. Theres no need to look at me. Its useless. Su Jingxings Essence Soul condensed the Heaven Origin Saber and stabbed at the head of the ostrich creature. Pu! The ostrich creatures head turned into a cloud of mist and disappeared. Its trembling body slowly turned into a pale purple light orb. It was the size of an egg and floated in midair. Looking at the light orb, his Essence Soul subconsciously sucked in a breath. I want to eat it! This light orb could be eaten, and there were benefits to doing so! The subconsciousness of the Essence Soul surprised Su Jingxing. He looked at the strange little lifeforms that had scattered. After the ostrich creatures head dissipated, they also turned into sparks and disappeared. After pondering for a moment, he decided to give it a try. He wrapped his soul power around the pale purple light orb and slowly approached. Swish! Swish! There was no need to open his mouth to swallow it. When the pale purple light orb was half an inch away from the Essence Soul, the Essence Soul body automatically released a absorption force, controlling the pale purple light orb and quickly absorbing it. As if it was absorbing water,rge amounts of mysterious power entered the Essence Souls body to replenish its exhaustion from before and increase its soul power greatly. Before long, the pale purple light orb waspletely absorbed and destroyed. Su Jingxings Essence Soul body had received sufficient replenishment and was even stronger than before. Su Jingxing was still figuring out what the Essence Souls ability was. Whether it was powerful or not was also being tested. But overall, it was still rted to soul power. The stronger the soul power, the more agile the Essence Soul was. As for the exact details, he had to slowly get used to them. At this moment, Su Jingxing controlled the Essence Soul body to walk slowly in this magical space. Above its head was the void, surrounded by darkness, and beneath its feet was the light blue Yu Nation! The location of each of the 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation, which had shrunk several times, was clearly disyed. Miraculously, whichever prefecture Su Jing moved to, the area where the residence was located became lit up. It was like an automatic light that would turn on when someone appeared. Chapter 258 - Magical Space (2)

    Chapter 258 Magical Space (2)

    When the person leaves, it goes out. It traveled west, going past one prefecture and another. Soon, it arrived at the westernmost Luori Prefecture. Further ahead was darkness. Unlike literal darkness, he could see a thing or two asionally. The outermost periphery of the Luori Prefecture was originally where the Boundless Mountain Range was located. The corresponding area was a sheet of darkness without any light. Completely dark! Su Jingxing stood at the edge and looked at the darkness ahead. Suddenly, he felt an indescribable fear. It was fear that came from his soul. It was as if there was a great terror hidden in the darkness ahead! Whereby once the Essence Soul stepped in, it would be shattered! I cant go in! Su Jingxings heart raced, and the Essence Soul body shuddered. he next moment, Su Jingxing decisively retreated and headed north in the direction he came from. He found the hole that the Essence Soul had came through. The Essence Soul body descended through the hole and passed through the ss membrane to return to the actual world. It subconsciously swept its gaze around and checked the strange little lifeforms that had scattered everywhere. As expected, they were all gone! With the death of the ostrich creature, these strange little life forms released by the it also dissipatedpletely. Without the strange little lifeforms, no one would selfbust due to anger, fear, and grief anymore. The catastrophe that affected the entire country was thus eliminated. Although no one knew, Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. The Essence Soul looked up at the hole that was still there. As it watched, it suddenly had a thought and reached out to touch the ground of the ss membrane. As expected, even without passing through the hole, the Essence Souls hand could still pass through the ss membrane and enter the mysterious space above. However, Su Jingxing keenly sensed that it consumed soul power to pass through the ss membrane. In other words, there was a price to pay for such pration. Without enough soul power, the Essence Soul simrly could not pass through the ss membrane and ascend into the mysterious space above. The Essence Soul carefully sensed the mysterious ss membrane and realized that it could be repaired! The hole could be patched up by expending soul power. After some thought, Su Jingxing controlled the Essence Soul body and ced both hands on the sides of the hole. He released his soul power and pulled the sides towards the center like he was pulling rubber. Unexpectedly, he really managed to extend the sides. Moreover, they grew longer and closer. Finally, the entire hole came together perfectly and the hole was removed. Done! The ostrich creature had made use of this hole to release the strange little lifeforms and enter the Yu Nation. Now that the hole was gone, even if another ostrich creature appeared, it would not be easy to invade the Yu Nation. Speaking of which, where did that ostrich creaturee from? The dark area outside the borders? Also, why is the mysterious space above only reflecting the Yu Nations territory? Or does every country have such a magical space? Whats the meaning of the existence of a magical space? When did it first appear? Has it existed since ancient times, or was it created by some big shot? Questions! Recalling this strange experience, Su Jingxings mind was filled with questions. But no one could answer them. After expending arge amount of soul power to repair the hole, the Essence Soul body was somewhat exhausted. Without caring about anything else, it quickly rushed back to Qinghe City. In the capital. A luxurious minibus drove along the quiet road under the protection of a dozen cars. The sky was already brightening up. A new day was about to begin. On the brightly lit bus, there were more than ten people of all ages and genders with varying auras, but they remained silent with varying expressions. If an outsider was present and got a clear look of their faces, he would definitely scream. The reason was simple. These men and women were none other than the Yu Nations cab members! Including the highest-ranked marshal of the military, the Martial Suppression Offices Head Supervisor, the Prime Minister, and the Deputy Prime Ministers All of the cab members restrained their auras and sat in their seats silently. These cab big shots who had just had a remote video conference were gathered together in the same bus. The atmosphere was especially tense. As the sky grew brighter and brighter, a towering mountain appeared ahead. A Deputy Prime Minister finally couldnt take it anymore. He broke the silence and said, Everyone, what do we sayter? What do you mean? What else can we say? Of course well ask directly! Things have already developed to this point, whats there to hide? No, what if that person only made a mistake? And hes doing his best to repair and clear it up now? If we ask directly, wouldnt we be denouncing him? Its not denouncing. We just want to know the relevant situation. After all, Yu Nation doesnt belong to him alone. It belongs to all of us! Heh heh, you guys are really ignorant and fearless. Denouncement? Its not that Im belittling myself, but who here has the right to question that person? Although I heard that that person has a good temper and hasnt appeared again in the past few decades, dont forget who he is! What level he stands on, and what level we stand on! There was a moment of silence. After a while, someone said with a sigh, Thats right. Even if that person made a mistake, its not something we can question. The Xia Family is so arrogant, stirring up trouble everywhere and disregarding human lives, but we cant do anything to the Xia Family. Isnt it because we are afraid of that persons existence? II 11 Silence again. Alright, we cant rush this matter. We can only take it slow. Its not like were really going to question him. We just want to know the truth. If that person refuses to tell us, its no big deal for us to bow down a little. Thats the only way Suddenly, a ringtone sounded. More than one, the phones in the pockets of the dozen people in the car started ringing. The dense ringing broke the silence. While everyone was puzzled, their hearts tightened. Has the situation turned serious again? The dozen or so people hurriedly took out their phones and answered their respective calls. What what happened? Say that again? Are you sure? Did you sense wrongly? Its gone now, but youre not sure if itspletely gone? Good, good, good! In the vehicle, the people held their phones and had different reactions. After hanging up, the Prime Minister was the first to speak. Pass down the order, theres no need to go over. Tell the convoy to turn around and return to the city. Yes! An expressionless middle-aged man in the front passenger seat responded in a deep voice. He picked up the walkie-talkie and informed the convoy to turn around. The others heaved a sigh of relief and returned to their normal states. Some were even overjoyed. I knew it. With that person around, how could it be so easy for us to perish? Heh, thats not what you said earlier. Didnt you want to question him? Gone. All the dangers in the four prefectures have disappeared. If Im not wrong, the source of this selfbustion case has been resolved by that person! Although many people died, fortunately, it was resolved quickly and did not cause a huge disaster. The Xia Family is going to be arrogant again. Alright, as long as the Xia Family doesnt go overboard, just endure it. Theyre not overboard? In the past few years, what has the Xia Family not done overboard? The Xia Family is indeed getting more and more arrogant. But, we should still endure it for now. You guys sure are patient, but Im about to lose it. If you cant help it, what can you do? Annihte the Xia Family and lure that person toe and kill us all? Hmph! Silence returned to the vehicle. The good mood immediately vanished. All of them recovered their indifferent expressions. Qinghe City. In the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the sky and enjoyed the first ray of sunlight that shone on him. Gentle sunlight would make one feelfortable. Yet when itnded on the Essence Souls body, it felt as if it was being pricked by a dense array of needles. That instant of pain and continuous pain made Su Jingxing hurriedly control the Essence Soul to return to his physical body and enter his sea of consciousness. After a while, the pain in his soul slowly disappeared. How is this possible? The Essence Soul cant see sunlight? Chapter 259 - A Conspiracy! (1)

    Chapter 259 A Conspiracy! (1)

    Is it because I have insufficient soul power? Or is it that the Essence Soul is naturally unable to see the sun?. Su Jingxing pondered to himself. He had to figure out everything about the Essence Soul himself. Compared to his own Martial Art True Intent, the Essence Soul was even more special. Su Jingxing could feel that Martial Art True Intent still needed to rely on the physical body to exist. Even in the first-grade, when Martial Art True Intent leaves the body, it could remain undissipated for thousands of years, but that was still built on the foundation of the physical body. If the physical body was destroyed and no longer existed, Martial Art True Intent would slowly dissipate, unless a new physical body hosted it. Just like the Martial Art True Intent of Liu Chenglong, the Rising Dragon Saber King, the Sishui Horned Dragon. Had it not been for the fact that Su Jingxing had inherited the Sishui Horned Dragon, when Liu Chenglongs physical body perished, the Sishui Horned Dragon definitely would not have been able tost for long. At most, it would have dissipated in a month or two. However, the Essence Soul was different! Su Jingxing clearly sensed that Essence Souls could exist independently. It did not need to rely on his physical body. Even without a physical body, the Essence Soul could still be preserved for a long period of time. He could not promise a few hundred years, but decades would definitely be no problem. The existence that was born from the Divine Defense Card had now be Su Jingxings biggest, strongest, and final trump card. Even if Su Jingxings physical body was destroyed, he could still continue to live. Now, he realized that the Essence Soul could not manifest during the day. Wasnt that a joke? Clearly, he had to find the source of the problem and fix this loophole. Is it due to insufficient soul power, or is it because of the Essence Soul itself? Su Jingxing pondered and returned to the house. Indoors, the manifestation of the Essence Soul wasnt affected. So, the reason is sunlight? When sunlight shone on an Essence Soul body, it causes damage. Blocking sunlight would solve the problem. But thats only treating the symptoms, not the root cause. If I want the Essence Soul to be able to float around in sunlight, I will have to find the source of the problem. Right, the Martial Sages Manuscript! I wonder if there are any records of this in the Martial Sage Manuscript left behind by Yue Dongliu. At this thought, Su Jingxing took out the Martial Sages Manuscript and flipped through it carefully. However, he did not see any mention of Essence Soul. The majority of the manuscript was about the use of Martial Art True Intent. How to invade other peoples consciousness, protect, puppet, or attack. There was no record of Essence Soul, so Su Jingxing could only give up and slowly proceed subsequently. Use Martial Art True Intent then. He temporarily put away his Essence Soul and ced it in his sea of consciousness. The source of the selfbustion case was resolved. The various cities in the Yu Nation, especially those in Changyang, Baiyin, Dashun, and Qianyan Prefectures, were still in a state of panic and could not calm down so quickly. As a result, crime rates in major cities rose steadily. Ambitious people and conspirators took the opportunity to wreak havoc, rob and rob. Su Jing had encountered a few when he went into town to get some necessities. Of course, he also saw people from the Martial Suppression Office and the Public Security Team patrolling the streets, pursuing and suppressing those whomitted crimes. Ordinary people were fine, it was mainly martial artists. The group of martial artists who had just broken through to the seventh-grade or had yet to enter the sixth-grade took the opportunity to fight without any scruples. On his way back after buying his daily necessities, Su Jingxing even saw a seventh-grade martial artist kidnapping women on the streets. He dragged them into a car by the street, tore off their clothes and forced himself onto them. Outside the car, a group of people were standing guard and cursing at the others. Absolutely unbridled. The Martial Suppression Office had limited manpower, and the Public Security Team was no match for them. Su Jingxing decisively mmed his palm down from a distance and sent the guards outside flying. Then, he grabbed at the air and shattered the windscreen. He pulled the man who was ripping clothes whileughing maniacally out of the car and mmed him onto the ground. His bones broke on the spot and he kept screaming. Good! Good job, thats how he should be dealt with! Hes too arrogant. Hes simply a beast. Such a person should just be killed! Shh, dont be so loud. I know this Brother Nan. Hes from the Li Family! The Li Family? Which Li Family? Who else could it be? Of course its the Qinghes number one Li Family! F*ck! II 11 The spectators in the distance were discussing fervently. Su Jingxing frowned slightly as he listened. No wonder hes so arrogant. Grabbing women off the streets and forcing himself on them after dragging them into the car. Someone from the Li Family? The Li Family have always had a good reputation. But with such a person around, if they dont get rid of him, they will sooner orter provoke someone they shouldnt be provoking and bring about a catastrophe. Su Jingxing thought to himself. After taking a nce from afar and hearing that the Martial Suppression Office was rushing over, he didnt stay any longer and turned to leave. In the evening, a division of the Changyang Prefecture Army, along with its garrison, entered Qinghe City to maintain order. Furthermore, on television, on the Inte, and in the newspapers, various channels were publicizing that the culprit of the selfbustion cases had been eliminated. Now that the culprit was gone, strange selfbustions would naturally cease to exist. At the beginning, everyone was skeptical. But soon, the Inte was the first to receive feedback. No one suddenly selfbusted today. The day before, the dozens of cities in the four prefectures had seen dozens of people perishing in each city. However, there was not a single case today. Alright, we dont have to worry about sudden selfbustion anymore. This selfbustion problem came quickly and was resolved quickly. I just want to know who the culprit is. F*ck, hes too powerful. He silently got people to fall for his trap, and the range was so wide. Hes simply inhumane. Could it be an evil organization? Or an enemy nation? For example, the New Chu Nation secretlyunched a terrorist attack against our Yu Nation? Thats possible. The New Chu Nation cant stand to see us doing well the most. Chapter 260 - A Conspiracy! (2)

    Chapter 260 A Conspiracy! (2)

    I dont think its the New Chu Nation because they arent that powerful! On the Inte, discussions and guesses were flying everywhere. But overall, the atmosphere was very good. Now that the selfbustion crisis was resolved, everyone could resume their daily activities. Su Jingxing had no time to care about this. He had not figured out the problem with his Essence Soul. He was also testing out the utilization of Martial Art True Intent. He was a little busy now. However, that night, a loud bang resounded through the air above the Central District. Apanied by the sound, waves of energy fluctuations came from the sky above the district. People are fighting! And their realms arent low. Fourth-grade? Su Jingxing stopped his attempts with Martial Art True Intent and flew into the air in his courtyard. Standing in the air, he activated his Night Vision and Distant Vision at the same time to look at the source of the energy fluctuations. In his field of vision, more than a hundred figures in martial art uniforms rushed into arge manor and kept killing. As he released his perception, screams, angry roars, and cries sounded from the manor. The owner of this manor the Li Family! The Li Familys manor? A faction is attacking the Li Family? Su Jingxing was shocked. With a thought, he executed his secret ability and changed his face, height and aura. Then, he flew through the air. Swish! Halfway through, he took out a cloak and put it on. When he was close to the Li Familys manor, hended on the top of a building. Afternding, he sensed his surroundings and discovered that many people were watching from all sides of the manor. The Iron Thread Sect, Jade Sword Sect, Sky Water Chamber of Commerce, Green Cloud Court, Zhou Family, Qi Family Almost all the major factions in Qinghe City were present, watching as a group of outsiders invaded the Li Familys manor and fought with the Li Familys martial artists. As Su Jingxing extracted the cards, his gaze swept around andnded on a tall figure standing on the rooftop of a tall building in the Li Family estate. Most of the people from the other factions were also looking at him. Third-grade! Even though the tall figure, who was at least in the third-grade, did not make a move, his invisible and powerful aura still attracted everyones attention. A third-grade martial artist led a team to invade the Li Family. Who has the Li Family offended? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Everyone. A deep voice resounded through the air. The tall figure looked down at the ground and scanned the situation in the manor. His voice, augmented by true essence, rang in the ears of Su Jingxing and the others. Everyone, this is a grudge between the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce and the Li Family. I hope that everyone will not interfere recklessly to avoid unnecessary casualties. An announcement. And also a threat! However, as soon as the words Tianlong Chamber of Commerce were spoken, everyone from the major factions in Qinghe City fell silent at once. Regardless of whether the tall figure was telling the truth or not, they could only shut up. The Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, a major faction with top-ranked experts, was not one they could contend with. Even in Qinghe City, there wasnt Stop! A furious roar suddenly sounded. Buzz! The air surged. An invisible pressure suddenly came from afar and descended above the Li Family manor, covering everyone in it. Under this suppression, be it the people from the Li Family or the people from the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, they all stopped in their tracks, unable to make a move. Roar! A giant gray leopard leaped through the air and snarled at the tall figure. Gray Leopard King, Gu Zhanlin, are you sure you want to interfere in the affairs of Tianlong? The tall figure spoke in a low voice. His thin and long face was expressionless and his cold gaze was fixed on Gu Zhanlin, who was flying swiftly towards him. Thats right, Im interfering! Gu Zhanlins face darkened as he swept his gaze across the sky and the ground. He looked around and shouted, This is Qinghe City, not the wilderness. I dont care if you are Tianlong or Tianshe[1], the Li Family or the Chen Family. If you want revenge, please go outside the city! In the city, no way! My words! Da da da! On the ground, people from the Martial Suppression Office and the Prefecture Army emerged inrge numbers and surrounded the Li Familys manor. Heh, Commander Gu, how impressive. The tall figure chuckled. What if I insist on resolving this here? Si Wujiu! Gu Zhanlins expression turned even colder. Im only negotiating with you out of respect. Dont be so shameless! Dont think that just because Tianlong has connections with the capital that you can think nothing of others. Let me tell you, this is Qinghe City, Changyang Prefecture, not a ce for you to be arrogant! Im arrogant? Si Wujiu smiled. No matter how arrogant I am, I cantpare to the Li Family. Commander Gu, arent you curious about the grudge between Tianlong and the Li Family? Im not interested! Gu Zhanlin raised his hand and shouted coldly, Im not interested in learning about the grudge between you two. Dont talk about you and you. Si Wujiu chuckled. Just as you said, Commander Gu, respect is mutual. Youre not interested, but I still have to tell you why Tianlong wants to destroy the Li Family. Why? On the ground, the patriarch of the Li Family, Li Mingfang, shouted at the top of his voice, Why do you want to annihte us? When did the Li Family offend Tianlong? Didnt you? Si Wujiu nced at Li Mingfang and said indifferently, The Li Family is much more unbridled than us. At the very least, we never dared to grab women off the streets and force ourselves onto them inside a car! Gu Zhanlin was speechless. Li Mingfang was speechless. Su Jingxing was speechless. The people from the other factions were speechless. When Si Wujiu said this, everyone was stunned, surprised, and in disbelief. Su Jingxing had a strange look on his face. He had seen what Si Wujiu was iming with his own eyes and had even stepped in to stop him. Its indeed true. But is this really such a coincidence? The woman that the man had grabbed is from the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce? Moreover, judging from the actions of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce of getting Si Wujiu to lead a team to take revenge, this woman is probably of high status. But does a person of high status not have bodyguards by her side? How could it be such a coincidence that she was alone and targeted? A conspiracy! Su Jingxing thought inwardly. The others had the same guess. When Li Mingfang snapped back to his senses, he growled, Impossible! Youre ndering the Li Family! He who wants to beat his dog will easily find a stick! nder? Si Wujiu retracted his might and sneered. Bring him here! Yes. Two martial artists walked out from the darkness of the rooftop. They were holding ropes in their hands. The other ends of the ropes were tied to the hands and feet of a man with his mouth stuffed. There was also a rope tied to each of his feet that he could pull on the ground. At this moment, the man was pulled out and the cloth in his mouth was removed. Then, he was suddenly thrown out of the rooftop. His head was down, and his feet were up. Held by two ropes and hung in midair, he screamed in fear. It really is him! Su Jingxing saw from afar and raised his eyebrows. The man hanging in midair was the arrogant fellow he had stopped previously. He had grabbed him out of the car and thrown him to the ground, breaking several bones. Now that he looked again, his limbs were all broken. Who is he? Gu Zhanlin removed his suppression and asked with a frown. Youll have to ask the Patriarch Li. Si Wujiu nced at Li Mingfang. I dont know. Li Mingfang looked up and growled. I dont know him at all. Hes not a member of the Li Family! Are you sure? Si Wujius expression remained unchanged. Patriarch Li, do you want to ask your future patriarch if he knows him? Hmm? Li Mingfang was taken aback. Gu Zhanlins heart skipped a beat. Su Jingxing quickly shifted his gaze to a handsome young man with a grim expression. Li Junze! The Li Familys most outstanding genius in a hundred years, a 21-year-old sixth-grade martial artist. He was also Li Mingfangs son, the next patriarch that everyone in the Li Family thought highly of. You know him? At this moment, Li Mingfangs expression was ugly. Enduring his anger, he asked Li Junze in a hoarse voice. He he Who the hell is he?! roared Li Mingfang. His eyes were bloodshot, and his aura was surging to the extreme. Li Junzes body trembled. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth. He is Xuers older brother. Xuer? Liu Xu? Li Mingfang was stunned. Doesnt the Patriarch Li know who Liu Xu is? Si Wujiu chuckled. Then let me tell you something. Liu Xu is the ssmate of this future Patriarch of the Li Family from elementary school to university. The girlfriend he has been in love with for five years, the fiance he had already pledged to marry without the permission of their parents! How is it? Is this news surprising? Is the elder brother of the future patriarchs wife a member of the Li Family?! [1] long is dragon, she is snake Chapter 261 - First Elder (1)

    Chapter 261 First Elder (1)

    Strictly speaking, no! Not to mention that Li Junze and his girlfriend had only pledged to marry in private. Her title as his fiance had yet to be certified. Even if they were already married and Liu Xu had be a young madam of the Li Family, her brother wouldnt be considered a part of the Li Family! But some things were never that simple. Especially for a martial arts family like the Li Family that had existed for hundreds of years. The patriarchs brother-inw, regardless of his surname, was a member of the Li Family in the eyes of others! At the very least, he was protected by the Li Familys power, even though thisyer of protection was very limited. However, no matter how limited, it was still stronger than that of ordinary factions. Therefore, when Si Wujiu said that the man hanging in midair was a member of the Li Family, Li Mingfangs heart turned cold. Of course, this did not mean that he would simply ept this. The same exnation, Liu Xu had not married Li Junze, even if she had, Li Mingfang wouldnt drag the Li Family down just because of an extra outsider. His heart turned cold because he had sensed Si Wujius conspiracy! ed In the chaos, anger, and fear earlier, he didnt understand why Si Wujiu was attacking the Li Family. Now that he had calmed down, he finally figured out Si Wujius motive. This fellow, everything about grabbing women off the streets and the Li Family being too arrogant was a mere excuse! An excuse to intervene in the Li Family, force the Li Family, and extort the Li Family! Although Li Mingfang temporarily didnt understand what Si Wujiu was plotting, he certainly had a motive! Since the other party clearly had a motive, no matter what, this show would continue. In other words, no matter how he argued or resisted, the Li Family had already been targeted by Si Wujiu! They were targeted by a third-grade martial artist and a faction with huge influence. This was why Li Mingfang was startled. Of course, Li Mingfang would not resign himself to fate despite his shock and anger. Hahaha! Heughed out loud. Chairman Si, is it? Im afraid you have a problem with yourprehension ability. Liu Xu and my son arent married yet, even if they are, Liu Xus older brother will not be a member of the Li Family! Whatever he does has nothing to do with the Li Family. On the contrary, if this fellow does things in the name of the Li Family, you dont have to do anything. I, Li Mingfang, will be the first to cripple him! So Si Wujiu nced at the man on his feet and the corners of his lips curled up. It doesnt matter to you whether he dies or not? Of course, Li Mingfang said righteously. What about the Li Familys future patriarch? Si Wujiu looked at Li Junze. Doesnt matter to you either? Chairman Si, firstly, my son isnt the future patriarch of the Li Family yet. He hasnt received Li Familys jade token heirloom. Secondly, my son and Liu Xu have already broken up. Li Mingfang said sternly before Li Junze could speak. So Therefore, the fate of Liu Xu and her brother have nothing to do with us! Li Mingfang said expressionlessly, Chairman Si, you can do whatever you want with him. Also, please deal with him outside. This is the Li Familys manor, not a street market or a crematorium! Good! A smile appeared on Si Wujius face. In that case, I have disrupted you. My previous offense was purely due to a misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive me. Its fine. Li Mingfang raised his hand. Chairman Sismotion happened to help me test the security system of the manor. I cant wait to thank President Si. Hahaha, thats my honor. Si Wujiuughed loudly and soared into the air. Everyone, retreat! Swish! Swish! Swish! The invading figures that were scattered in every corner of the manor immediately retreated and quickly left the Li Familys manor when they heard the order. The man who was hanging from his legs was also taken away. The moment they left the Li Familys manor, he was split into two by a de. Starting from the middle of his thigh, he split into two halves. Su Jingxing extracted a card and watched silently. The others did the same. The major factions that had rushed over to take a look remained silent. Although the development of this show was somewhat dramatic towards this end, and not even anti-climatic, no one was a fool. They could all tell that Si Wujiu was casting a long line for a big fish. He had targeted the big fish that was the Li Family! The logic was simple. Si Wujiu was a third-grade martial artist. The hundred odd people he had brought with him were all in the fifth-grade or above. Among them, there were more than 10 fourth-grade martial artists. If he really wanted to take revenge and destroy the Li Family, he wouldnt have caused such a bigmotion! He totally could have killed everyone before the Li Family could react. However, Si Wujiu chose to blow things up and attract the attention of all the major factions in the city. Even Gu Zhanlin was brought here. His goal was definitely not simple! As for what exactly Si Wujiu was plotting, n one knew what they were plotting apart from him. Even the Li Family. They were terrified and furious at this moment, but they didnt understand what Si Wujiu wanted from them. Does the Li Family have any secret treasures? A treasure that even a third-grade expert like Si Wujiu coveted. At this thought, many peoples expressions changed. They looked at the Li Family members with a strange look. Even Su Jingxing was curious. After Si Wujiu left with his men, Gu Zhanlin opened his mouth but didnt say anything in the end. He also left with his men. Most of the people from the other factions had left, and a small portion of them continued to lurk around the Li Family estate. When Su Jingxing saw this, he thought for a moment and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Then, he manifested his Essence Soul and sent it to the Li Family estate in its illusory state. It sneaked into the manor silently and waited patiently. The others were curious about what treasures the Li Family had. Chapter 262 - First Elder (2)

    Chapter 262 First Elder (2)

    Even the Li Family could not avoid this. Li Mingfang and the other upper echelons of the Li Family would probably gather to discuss this matter. In the Essence Souls illusory state, it was invisible to the naked eye. Su Jingxing discovered this by ident. When the Essence Soul turned incorporeal, it could not be seen with the naked eye. Ordinary perception abilities could not sense it either. Even though the Blood Doppelgangers hearing was better than the main bodys, there was one thing that could not be fixed. That was soundproofing. Once soundproofed and sound waves could not be transmitted, the secret ability would lose its effect. The Essence Soul was different. It was even more magical than Blood Doppelganger which was an energy body. As long as Su Jingxing wanted to, he could even listen to the entire city. Of course, listening to the entire city consumed a lot of soul power, and it couldnt be sustained for long There was no need for that. Neither would Su Jingxing do that. It wouldnt be a problem to narrow it down to a certain range. Even through a fewyers of steel tes, he could still hear well. Although the Li Familys manor upied arge area, it was still within the range of the Essence Souls listening. Whether it was above ground or underground, as long as they spoke, Su Jingxing could hear the contents of the discussion between Li Mingfang and the Li Familys higher-ups. The development of the situation did not disappoint him. About two hourster, in a basement in the northwest corner of the manor. The Essence Soul listened to the discussion between Li Mingfang, Li Lilou, and the others. Su Jingxing controlled the Essence Soul and decisively moved closer to reduce the consumption of his soul power. Whats going on? Who leaked our information out there? In the sealed off, secluded underground space, Li Lilou gritted his teeth and shouted with a dark expression. I also want to know who exactly leaked our secret! said an old man with white hair, his eyes spitting fire. His name was Li Lichuan. In terms of age, he was the second oldest in the Li Familys older generation. He was experienced and had a high status. Most of the time, Li Mingfang, the Patriarch had to listen to his suggestions. Mingfang, did you receive any news? When did the Li Family offend the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce? asked Li Lichuan angrily. It might not necessarily be the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, said a middle-aged man softly. What do you mean? Li Lichuan turned his head and red at him. y. I mean that Si Wujius deliberate attack on us this time might be his own business, not that of the entire Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, said the middle-aged man indifferently. ording to what I know, the chairmans of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce arent close. Most of the time, they do their own things. Only when they encounter major matters that rte to all of them or something that every one of them wants will they join forces to deal with others. In other words, targeting us this time is Si Wujius individual scheme? Li Lilou pondered. Its just a guess. The middle-aged man nodded and said, No one knows what the truth is. But no matter what, weve been targeted. Third-grade martial artists, more than 10 in the fourth-grade, and more than a hundred in the fifth-grade. Even if they werent sent by all the chairmans of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, we wouldnt be able to resist this power. That d*mn Si Wujiu! cursed Li Lichuan. Whether hes d*mning or not, lets put that aside for now. Im even more curious about why he has his eyes on us. With Si Wujius strength and identity, what does the Li Family have that he would want? Confusion was written all over Li Lilous face. Puzzled, he asked, Even though the things we have in our collection are pretty, they shouldnt have attracted Si Wujiu to fight us, right? Shameful to say, but if he really had his eyes on something, he could have just asked us for it. We wouldnt have dared to not give it to him. Was there a need to make such a bigmotion? First, he deliberately baited Liu Xus id*ot brother. Then, he led his men to our door and then left with a bigugh. Anyone would know that there is something wrong with him! What is his motive for doing this? There was a moment of silence. In the secret chamber, everyone fell into deep thought, not understanding Si Wujius motives. Lets ask the First Elder. Suddenly, Li Mingfang said in a low voice, Perhaps, the First Elder would know some reasons. Contact the First Elder at this time? The middle-aged man continued. The First Elder has been in seclusion for almost ten years. Will we be able to contact him now? Sure, said Li Mingfang in a low voice. Ive left an emergency means of contact. We can even video call. Uh The others revealed strange expressions when they heard this. In ancient times, who would be able to video chat with others while in seclusion? Cough cough! Li Lichuan coughed lightly. Then lets contact big brother. Si Wujiu most likely also wants us to contact him. Thats why he put up this show tonight. Thats possible. Thats right, thats right. Si Wujiu definitely knows that the First Elder isnt in Qinghe City. If he directly destroys us, we wont even be able to send information out. When the First Elder returns, we would have long be a pile of ashes. This fellow Si Wujiu, his target is the First Elder! D*mned bastard. He injured so many of our men and caused such a bigmotion. And it was all just to lure out the First Elder. Perhaps he has other intentions! Its not just to lure out the First Elder! The Mausoleum of Prince Qin is not the only secret in Qinghe City! The group discussed animatedly, and the atmosphere became lively. Hold on, everyone. Ill contact the First Elder immediately, said Li Mingfang indifferently. He stood up, walked to a corner, pressed the button, and opened a small secret chamber. The chamber door opened and Li Mingfang walked in. He fiddled with some machines. In the room outside, the television on the wall immediately switched on, revealing an image. It was a wall. On the wall were the patterns of the Li Familys Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra. After a while, the wall on the screen suddenly twisted and opened to both sides, revealing a secret chamber. The secret chamber was dark at first. A ball of light lit up and slowly illuminated the room. Li Mingfang and the others could only see the profile of the white-haired old man sitting cross-legged on the ground. He was motionless. Even through the screen, they could feel his aura lingering and charging. First Elder. First Elder! Big brother! When the people in the room saw the old man, they immediately greeted him. Silence came from the television screen. There was no sound at all. If Li Mingfang did not know that all the audio had been switched on, he would have thought that the television was broken. The group waited for a while before sound came through the speakers. Whats the matter? A deep, resonant and slightly masculine voice reverberated through the room. Its like this, First Elder. As the patriarch, Li Mingfang replied on behalf of everyone respectfully, Weve been targeted. By a person named Si Wujiu. Hes the president of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, a third-grade martial artist. Tonight He quickly recounted the events of the night. Finally, Li Mingfang said, No matter what, we want to figure out what Si Wujius motives are You want to know what mysterious treasure the Li Family has, right? The First Elders calm voice sounded. The faces of the upper echelons of the Li Family in the room burned a little when they heard this. Thats right. Li Mingfang admitted frankly. I want to know if the Li Family really has a treasure that can interest even top-ranked experts? Of course. The First Elder replied calmly, I believe you all know who the Li Familys first ancestor was. Of course we do. Our lineage began to flourish starting with ancestor Li Nongtang, replied Li Mingfang. Ancestor Li Nongtang became the Chancellor while in the seventh-grade. He is the pride and idol of all the people in the Li Family! Because of a great merit, Emperor Yu bestowed the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra to ancestor Li Nongtang. It was thanks to the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra that our Li Family managed to develop to where we are today. Thats right, said the First Elder calmly. This is something that everyone knows. However, outsiders dont know; other than Emperor Yu and ancestor Li Nongtang; no one else knows that back then, Emperor Yu also bestowed something other than the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra! What is it? Li Mingfang was stunned. The others were also in disbelief. R-really? Chapter 263 - Greetings, Young General! (1)

    Chapter 263 Greetings, Young General! (1)

    Theres something else? What treasure is it? An ancient spirit weapon? Tss! Howe Ive never heard of such a secret? II 11 In the secret chamber, the crowd was in an uproar. As the upper echelons of Li Family and the various decision makers, they actually never knew that the Li Family really had a treasure that martial artists in the top ranks would covet! Theres no need for you all to know what it is. The white-haired old mans indifferent voice sounded. The upper echelons of the Li Family who were in an uproar immediately shut up and returned to silence. Among this group of people, some were indignant, some stunned, and some furious, but no one dared to question him. Not only was the Li Familys First Elder the oldest and most experienced, he was also the most powerful. Although he had never been the patriarch, the previous patriarch had to consult him about major matters involving the Li Family before making the final decision. The First Elder was the true soul of the Li Family. He knew all the secrets of the family. If the patriarch had passed on, a new one could take over. But if the First Elder were to suddenly die or disappear, the Li Family would definitely fall into turmoil. Now, the white-haired old man definitely had his reasons for not telling them what the treasure was. Li Mingfang had to obey as well. Ive noted Si Wujius motive. Ignore him. The white-haired old mans voice sounded again. As long as Im not dead, he wont do anything to you. This invasion is just a probe. Yes, First Elder. Li Mingfang nodded. The image on the screen quickly turned ck. A hush fell over the chamber. After a while, Li Lichuan exhaled and said, Alright, since big brother said its nothing, lets disperse. Um, why do I feel like First Elder seems to know Si Wujiu? A voice suddenly sounded. Swish! Swish! Swish! The others immediately turned to look at him. Dont dont look at me like that. Dont you guys think so? The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with a beard. He shrank his neck and cheered himself on. I didnt think so before, but now that I think about it carefully, Si Wujiu led people to attack us. Putting aside the fact that the strongest Si Wujiu didnt personally take part in the battle, even those fourth and fifth-grade martial artists were more inclined to severely injure us than to kill us! Silence. Everyone fell silent again, including Li Mingfang Thats right. Now that they had calmed down, they thought back carefully. There were indeed many suspicious points. One of them was the surprise attack at night. It was not intense, and there were few casualties. If Si Wujiu was really determined to destroy the Li Family, why would he hold back? The First Elders reaction was also very strange. It seemed like he had long expected Si Wujiu toe up with such a show? Enough. In the silence, Li Mingfang broke the silence and said, Regardless of whether the First Elder and Si Wujiu are acquainted or not, this matter ends here. Of course, the necessary precautions must also be taken. Pass down the order, before Si Wujiu leaves Qinghe City, no one is allowed to leave the manor! Yes! On the surface. Su Jingxing controlled his Essence Soul to hide in a corner. He was deep in thought. The Li Familys First Elder was a very mysterious figure. If not for the fact that the Essence Soul hade to listen in on the situation tonight out of curiosity, Su Jingxing wouldnt have known that the Li Family had such a First Elder. In seclusion for 10 years? In these 10 years, he had never appeared before anyone? But his tone sounded strange. The upper echelons of the Li Family suspected that he and Si Wujiu knew each other. It was guess, instead, it was highly likely. Interesting. As he pondered, Su Jingxing couldnt help butugh inwardly. Si Wujiu had brought a group of people to put on an act, and the Li Familys First Elder was also being mysterious. These two people might not only be acquainted, they might even be allies. Li Mingfang and the others suspected that Si Wujius motive was the Li Familys treasure. The mysterious item that Emperor Yu had bestowed to Li Nongtang. But Su Jingxings intuition told him that it wasnt that simple. Perhaps Si Wujiu was doing this for the treasure, or perhaps he was putting on a show for certain people! And the Li Familys First Elder was only one of these people. Alright, the more I think about this, the moreplicated its bing. Su Jingxing shook his head and controlled the Essence Soul to leave. No matter what Si Wujius motive was, as long as it didnt cause panic or implicate themon people, it had nothing to do with Su Jingxing With this in mind, the Essence Soul left the Li Family estate and returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Speaking of which, Si Wujiu led his men to attack the Li Family. The timing was really tight. It had only been a short after Su Jingxing solved the selfbustion issue, and he had alreadyunched a scheme against the Li Family. This fellow had clearly nned everything before the selfbustion cases surfaced. The selfbustion issue had only dyed him for a few days. Tianlong Chamber of Commerce Si Wujiu After muttering for a while, Su Jingxing stopped focusing on it. The next day, he went to work as usual and patrolled the crematorium. Other ces could close for a few days. Not at the crematorium. Once the chaos was under control, it immediately resumed operating. Su Jingxing had an easy job. He patrolled a few times before returning to his office. The cards were extracted automatically. When he was free, he took them out and read them one by one. Essence Energy Card, Internal Force Card, Skill Card, Strength Enhancement Card Most of the cards weremon Function Cards. Su Jingxing didnt hold much hope. When he extracted special cards, he collected what he needed. He continued to consume Strength Pills to strengthen his transcendent body. The day quickly ended. At night, Su Jingxing controlled his Martial Art True Intent to manifest and attempt all sorts of usage ording to the Martial Sages Manuscript. In the middle of the night, he suddenly sensed a spying gazeing from afar! Swish! The Essence Soul directly manifested and grabbed this invisible spying will. Chapter 264 - Greetings, Young General! (2)

    Chapter 264 Greetings, Young General! (2)

    Heavenly secret art? A cold glint shed across Su Jingxings eyes. Someone was using a heavenly secret art to spy on him! Divining his existence, his location, or deducing his connection with a certain matter. No matter who this person was, now that he was discovered, he could forget about escaping. Swish! The Essence Soul grabbed his spying will and floated into the air, flying into the distance at lightning speed. The spying will was like a rope that connected to the other end. Through the Essence Soul, Su Jingxing held onto this end of the rope. As long as he followed the rope, he would be able to find the other party. The Essence Soul moved faster than any ne. It shuttled straight through and within a few seconds, found the target. In Farm Town on the periphery of the Green Cloud Mountain Range. In a building at the edge of the town. Pu! In the room, a middle-aged man with half white hair who looked to be in his forties or fifties spurted blood and fell to the ground. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? asked Kang Shaoyu nervously as he ran over and helped the middle-aged man up. He he discovered me. The middle-aged mans face was pale. He exhaled weakly and said, Not not only did he discover me, he also he also followed the heavenly secret guide and learned learned about this ce! What? Kang Shaoyu was shocked. Weve been discovered here? Lets leave quickly! Leave my a*s. Wan Sansi strode over and scolded irritably, Are you out of your mind? We were searching for the Young General to find him. Since the Young General has discovered us, wouldnt that be perfect? Wouldnt he automaticallye knocking on our door? Eh Kang Shaoyu was stunned. After a while, he patted his head. Thats right. Why didnt I think of that? We are here to find the Young General in the first ce! Thats because youre out of your mind,mented a female voice mercilessly. Heh, Im not going to argue with you. Kang Shaoyu grinned. When the Young General arrives, Illin to him. Ill say that it was your idea to get Old Wu to divine him using a heavenly secret art! Hmm? A pretty womans gaze turned cold when she heard this. She said coldly, Kang Shaoyu, do you have the guts to repeat what you just said? Sure. Do you think Ill be scared F*ck, you d*mn woman, youre really getting physical? Kang Shaoyu jumped up and ran, shouting loudly. Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and the others were speechless. After a while, Xiao Yuanfang said worriedly, Um, will Young General be angry that were divining him like this? If it were me, I would definitely be angry, Zhou Ran said coldly. But theres nothing we can do about it, said a middle-aged man in his forties with a sigh. Ever since thest time we met, the Young General has disappeared without a trace. Theres no news of his whereabouts. If we want to find him, we can only divine using heavenly secret arts. Otherwise, we have absolutely no idea of his whereabouts. Yes, said Wan Sansi in a low voice. Its expected that Young General will be angry, but we have no choice but to do so. It wont be toote to ask for forgiveness when we find him. Sigh, thats the only way. Xiao Yuanfang sighed. Outside the window. When Su Jingxing heard Wan Sansi and the others conversation through the Essence Soul, his true bodys expression changed drastically. Young General? What did Wan Sansi and the others call him? Young General? This group of people had actually used the heavenly secret art because they wanted to find him, and they addressed him as Young General. Do they want to continue their origin from hundreds of years ago and stay by side? Simply because I inherited the Martial Art True Intent, the Sishui Horned Dragon? After inheriting Martial Art True Intent, I am the sessor of the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong? Otherwise, there was no way to exin it. Wan Sansi, Zhou Leng, Xiao Yuanfang, and the others were not ordinary people. They were second-grade experts, followed by third-grade and a bunch of fourth-grade experts. This was a powerful force that even the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce dared not easily offend. Now, they were eagerly looking for Su Jingxing, wanting to follow him. Su Jingxing wouldnt have believed it if he hadnt heard it with his own ears. This was too unbelievable! The loyalty of the Flying Lion army was too terrifying After more than 400 years, they still remembered Liu Chenglong. Su Jingxing had merely inherited the the Sishui Horned Dragon and they nned to be his followers. What were they after? I dont get it! I really dont understand what these people are thinking. This matter is not easy to resolve either. It wasnt that Su Jingxing was being dramatic. But this involved the rtionship between the Flying Lion army and Liu Chenglong. Especially Liu Chenglong. This fellow had many enemies when he was alive. One of them, the Golden Chen Family still remembered him. If Su Jingxing took in the Flying Lion army, it would be equivalent to standing against the Golden Chen Family. This was not what Su Jingxing wanted. The Golden Chen Family was too powerful. The Flying Lion army was no match for them. Putting everything else aside, the Golden Chen Family definitely had first-grade experts! On the other hand, although the Flying Lion army had three second-grade and five third-grade martial artists, it was not enough to deal with the Chen Family. Su Jingxing had to consider carefully offending the Chen Family for the Flying Lion army. Was it worth it? Of course, before that, he still had to meet Wan Sansi and the others. From their conversation, since Su Jingxing had discovered their location, if he didnte knocking on their door, they might divine him again. Unless Su Jingxing couldpletely shield and iste himself from the world. Otherwise, no matter where he was, he would be discovered. The Flying Lion army wasnt trying to harm him so when Su Jingxing sensed and grabbed the spying will, he couldnte here and kill them either. He didnt want to be disturbed every time, so he had to have a discussion with them. With this in mind. Su Jingxings body transformed into Li Jing and he rose into the air in his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Wrapping his body with his Martial Art True Intent, he controlled worldly energy and flew through the air against the night wind. Soon. Su Jingxings main body had arrived at the Farm Town, and his aura was slightly revealed. Swish! Swish! Swish! Wan Sansi, Zhou Leng, Xiao Yuanfang, Kang Shaoyu, and the others sensed it and immediately came out of the house to the empty space outside. The moment they saw Su Jingxing, they all half-knelt on the ground and shouted, Greetings, Young General! Su Jingxing moved silently, avoiding the direction where they were kneeling and bowing towards. Im not your Young General. His voice that had been altered sounded in the air. Im here because I want to ask, what do you want from me? Reporting to Young General, we divined Young General because we wanted to find you. Wan Sansi answered stiffly. Um, Young General, please punish us. Kang Shaoyu lowered his head and said, We secretly divined you without informing you. We are guilty. Please I told you, Im not your Young General! Su Jingxing interrupted and shouted, Dont mention the Young General. The Flying Lion army doesnt have to kneel to anyone anymore. The times have changed. The Rising Dragon Saber King has already passed away for more than 400 years. You dont have to be loyal to him anymore. Besides, I was just lucky to have inherited the Sishui Horned Dragon. Im not the sessor of the Rising Dragon Saber King at all. How could I be your Young General? We know. Wan Sansi became serious again. The Saber King has been dead for too long. Now that we havee to a new era, we indeed have nothing to do with him anymore. However, in this new era, we still need to survive. We need motivation and goals. And you are our chosen goal. What do you mean? asked Su Jingxing, frowning May I ask if you inherited the Saber Kings Martial Art True Intent because you made a deal with him? Did you swear on your soul that you will protect the Yu Nation for a hundred years? asked Xiao Yuanfang quickly. Su Jingxings eyes shed. They know! These people actually knew about the deal between him and Liu Chenglongs remnant soul. Even though the content of the deal was slightly different, only ten years instead of 100 years, the contents of this oath of protection were indeed true. At this thought, Su Jingxing replied, Yes. So what? Our goal is to let the Yu Nation prosper for a long time. When Wan Sansi heard this, he continued excitedly, Since you have inherited the Sishui Horned Dragon and have sworn to protect the Yu Nation for a hundred years, you fit our standards of a leader! Chapter 265 - The Bloodseeker Beast That Escaped (1)

    Chapter 265 The Bloodseeker Beast That Escaped (1)

    So patriotic? After more than 400 years, they were still so loyal to their nation. It had to be known that when the Flying Lion army went into hibernation, the Yu Nation had just begun its nation-building Wan Sansi and the others did not enjoy the treatment of being loyal subjects. Of course, it wasnt that they werent qualified to enjoy it, but that they had rejected it and chose to sleep. Now that theyve recovered, theyre continuing to pursue the goal from hundreds of years ago? Su Jingxing pondered. The Sishui Horned Dragon was merely a bridge. Perhaps Wan Sansi and the others were not pursuing Su Jingxing, but the Sishui Horned Dragon. At this thought, Su Jingxing said calmly, No need. The deal I made with the Rising Dragon Saber King is between me and him. It has nothing to do with you all. If you want to protect the Yu Nation, you dont have to follow me. Its better to work directly for the cab. Otherwise, joining the Changyang Prefecture Army wouldnt be a bad idea either. Weve all considered your suggestions. Xiao Yuanfang sighed. The problem is that we dont trust the interest group in the imperial court. Working for them is said to be for themon people, but we dont even know when we be tools for them. Its the same for joining the Changyang Prefecture Army. The Changyang Prefecture Army is not an independent army. It still belongs to the military and is under themand of the Supreme Marshal, impeded by the cab. Once the order is given, we have to obey it even if we dont want to. Back then, we chose to go into a deep sleep because we didnt want to get involved in too many other matters. All we wanted was to live our best life. To put it bluntly, they didnt want to be restrained! Even if they followed Su Jingxing, they would still have to follow his orders. But what was Su Jingxings strength? And what were the capabilities of the Changyang Prefecture Army and the cab? Su Jingxing, a third-grade martial artist, could notpletely control them. When that time came, if they really wanted to find something to do, it would most likely be a discussion between them. Following Su Jingxing was more to get close to the Sishui Horned Dragon. They were extraordinarily loyal to Liu Chenglong. It was unknown what Liu Chenglong had done back then that made Wan Sansi and the others willing to remain loyal even after so many years. Saved their lives? Nurtured them? No matter what kind of favor it was, Wan Sansi and the others wanted to be Su Jingxings followers mainly to get in touch with the Sishui Horned Dragon. Previously, he couldnt confirm it, but now, Su Jingxing was certain. With this in mind, all the more Su Jingxing would not agree. I understand what you mean. Su Jingxing said coolly, ording to what you seek, the best way is to make your own decisions and not follow others. Of course, we can cooperate. If theres a need, we can make a deal. This Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and the others looked at one another. They were stunned and taken aback by Su Jingxings proposal. Wouldnt he be tempted to take in the Flying Lion army? Where were they not weed? But Su Jingxing actually rejected them. He didnt want these benefits that came knocking on his door. Were they too impatient? Or Yes, thats for the best. In the silence, Su Jingxing continued, emphasizing his words. You guys are a team to begin with. The Flying Lion army in the past, now, its best to change your name. For example, Flying Fish? How does the Flying Fish organization sound? Su Jingxing was interested and suggested, Flying Fish, implying your hopes for the Yu Nation to take off and prosper. As for the division of positions in the organization, you can decide for yourselves. ns In the future, if I have any needs, I can make deals with Flying Fish. For example, in terms of money, Inte technology support, and so on. Well Xiao Yuanfang opened his mouth, but closed it in the end. Um, lets not talk about anything else for now, said Kang Shaoyu. I havent introduced myself yet. My name is Kang Shaoyu, and this is Kang Shaoting and Kang Shaoxiang. Theyre both my elder brothers. This beauty is Duan Siyi, Big Sister Duan. Lastly, this is Ma Feng, Old Ma. Your your surname is Li, right? Yes, said Su Jingxing coolly. Im Li Jing. Brother Li then! Kang Shaoyu gave him a thumbs up. We will seriously consider Brother Lis suggestion. If possible, we can change our name to Flying Fish. But can you give us your contact details? You already said that even though we cant bepanions, we can still be cooperating partners. Of course. Su Jingxing nodded and gave his anonymous number. Then, he bade farewell and said, Thats all for now. If you need anything, you can contact me. Hold on. Wan Sansi stopped him. Theres something I would like to ask. Did the General say anything during your transaction with him? Other than the contents of the deal, nothing else, replied Su Jingxing. Is that so? murmured Wan Sansi. If theres nothing else, Ill get going. Su Jingxing had no intention of stopping. He turned around and prepared to leave. Just then, Xiao Yuanfang received a call. He picked up. After listening for a while, he eximed, Impossible! How is it possible that there are still living Bloodseeker Beasts around? Da! Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Xiao Yuanfang. Wan Sansi, Kang Shaoyu, Zhou Leng, and the others also looked at him. Xiao Yuanfangs expression kept changing, and his eyes flickered. Alright, I understand. Well set off immediately. With that, he hung up the call and quickly said to everyone, Its a call from the Changyang Prefecture Army. They got a photo of a Bloodseeker Beast when doing aerial photography over the Green Cloud Mountain. That Bloodseeker Beast was killing a ferocious tiger and drinking its blood! T-this cant be a mistake, can it? Kang Shaoyu waved his hand and said in surprise, The Bloodseeker Beasts are clearly dead. During the encirclement, although some managed to escape, they were eventually caught and killed. The Bloodseeker Essence Energy that leaked out was stored in special containers and sealed. Were the seals or the containers broken? Did someone deliberately do this? Chapter 266 - The Bloodseeker Beast That Escaped! (2)

    Chapter 266 The Bloodseeker Beast That Escaped! (2)

    No. Xiao Yuanfang shook his head. Nothing happened to the sealed containers. They are still at the secret location. Didnt you guys put them back in the valley and seal them together? Su Jingxing interrupted at this point. At the beginning, only a few Bloodseeker Beasts escaped from the underground pce. Even if they turned into Bloodseeker Essence Energy, and were absorbed by the other Bloodseeker Beasts, it wouldnt be enough to turn them into Beast Kings. No. Xiao Yuanfang shook his head. General Zhao said that the Blood Elemental Essence Energy of a few Blood Elemental Essence Energy can be controlled. There arent many people who know about the existence of the Blood Elemental Essence Energy too. As long as we dont say anything, no one will know that the Blood Elemental Essence Energy still remains in this world. Heh. Su Jingxing chuckled and said nothing more. It seems like Zhao Fengxian is scheming too. The Bloodseeker Essence Energy of a few Bloodseeker Beasts could indeed be controlled and easily dispersed. However, even if there was only one of them, there would be endless repercussions. Su Jingxing even suspected that Zhao Fengxian had been invaded and brainwashed by the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. He actually left behind Bloodseeker Essence Energy and sealed it away. Is the problem here about the seal? Ahem! Xiao Yuanfang was also a little embarrassed. It has already happened. The most important thing now is to find this Bloodseeker Beast first! The Changyang Prefecture Army hopes that we can lend a helping hand. We will immediately enter the mountain to search for the beast. At the very least, we must stop it from leaving Green Cloud Mountain! Of course we have to help. Wan Sansi nodded. Pass down the order. Everyone except those who are injured, gather immediately and head to Green Cloud Mountain. Yes, the burly man named Ma Feng replied in a deep voice. With that, he turned around to deliver the order. Previously, the Flying Lion army had been ambushed by Ghost Ride. Although no one died, many of them were injured. Those who could be mobilized naturally excluded the injured. Ille too. Seeing this, Su Jingxing shouted, Getting rid of the Blood Demons. Count me in. Alright, lets go together! Kang Shaoyus eyes lit up with joy. Su Jingxing was a third-grade martial artist, after all. If he could join them, the chances of finding the Bloodseeker Beast would increase. After all, the Green Cloud Mountain Range was so big. It would take an unknown amount of time with them and the Changyang Prefecture Army. Of course, with the help of modern equipment, drones and helicopters had been flying in the sky. As long as the Bloodseeker Beast showed up, it would not be able to escape. This time, it was discovered because it was unintentionally captured on an aerial shot. As for the aerial photography over the Green Cloud Mountain Range, it was the Changyang Prefecture Armys follow-up, just in case they missed anything or something unexpected had happened. It turned out that they really got a shot of a Bloodseeker Beast. The Changyang Prefecture Army had asked Xiao Yuanfang to bring men to help. The location in this photo was also sent over. Su Jingxing moved with them. Their first destination was this location. With the discovery point as the center, they searched inch-by-inch for the Bloodseeker Beast. Even if it was night, they had to get there first. At dawn, everyone entered the mountain and spread out to search for the Bloodseeker Beast. Su Jingxing transformed into Li Jing and flew in the air. The Blood Doppelganger curled up into a ball and shuttled through the woods. If Su Jingxing were to discover this Bloodseeker Beast that had escaped the first, his Blood Doppelganger would directly devour it. The Bloodseeker Beasts Bloodseeker Essence Energy and the card extracted when it was killed were all good stuff. Therefore, Su Jingxings main body and doppelganger had bothe to Green Cloud Mountain. There were 70 to 80 members from the Flying Lion army and a few hundred troops from the Changyang Prefecture Army. Together with the drones and helicopters flying in the sky, therge teamunched a search. The usual silence of the Green Cloud Mountain Range was broken at this moment. As Su Jingxing searched, he couldnt help but think of the big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. If the two of them were discovered, another battle would inevitably ensue. All the major factions wanted to capture and tame Mutated Beasts. If one was too savage and unyielding, they would be killed. Although the big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf listened to Su Jingxing and did not harm humans, that was under the circumstances of taking the initiative. If the Prefecture Army made the first move, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf would naturally counterattack. This counterattack would result in casualties. If there were casualties, things would get troublesome. At this thought, Su Jingxing headed straight for the big white gooses valley. The Blood Doppelganger headed for the location of worldly energy where the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was. Su Jingxing had been to thetter once, and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfsir was right there. The main body and doppelganger moved at their fastest speeds. The big white gooses valley was the closest. After Su Jingxing arrived, he looked down at the valley from high above and checked the situation. Fortunately. Nothing unusual happened in the valley. It was as beautiful and peaceful as ever. The big white goose did not appear. He didnt know where it had gone either. Su Jingxing cruised around and didnt spot any problems. He quickly turned around and flew towards the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs territory. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf lived in a col. The entrance was filled with sharp vines and ancient trees that towered into the sky. The wide branches and leaves covered most of the area. Looking down from the sky, one could not see most of the interior. After the Blood Doppelganger arrived, it descended from the sky and entered the col. Before it could patrol the area, it noticed something amiss. What a coincidence. In a corner of the col, under a dozen tall ancient trees, a blood-colored massive beast was confronting a giant wolf with wings. Thetter was none other than the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. And the one confronting it was the Bloodseeker Beast! This Bloodseeker Beast had actually escaped from the valley and hid here until now. Good fellow. Su Jingxing didnt know how much blood energy it had absorbed. Its entire body was only half a step away from that of a Beast King Now that it was confronting the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, it was obvious that it had its eyes on the wolfs physical body. The flesh and blood of Mutated Beasts were several times stronger than that of ordinary beasts. If the Bloodseeker Beast really killed the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and absorbed its blood energy, it would definitely advance to a Beast King. For this reason, Su Jingxing had arrived just in time! Roar! With a roar, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf attacked first. Swoosh! The Bloodseeker Beast was even faster and pounced from the side. Swish! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Blood sttered as a muffled groan sounded. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was defeated in the first round. It was suppressed and attacked by the Bloodseeker Beast, and its body was soon covered in wounds. Strands of wolf blood flowed out from the wounds. Before they even dripped onto the ground, they were absorbed by the Bloodseeker Beast from a distance, making it even stronger. Buzz A surge in the air scattered the wolf blood and destroyed the Bloodseeker Beasts n. The Blood Doppelganger transformed back into human form. As soon as its tall body appeared, it locked onto the Bloodseeker Beast. With pure brute force, itnded a punch that caught the Bloodseeker Beast off guard. Its entire body flew out from the side and crashed into the ground, rolling three times. Whoosh! Moving, the Blood Doppelganger dashed forward at high speed and arrived beside the Bloodseeker Beast. Before the beast could stand up, it continued to punch. Each punch was more ferocious than thest, yet they did notnd on the same spot. It would not kill the Bloodseeker Beast. It only crippled it. However, the Bloodseeker Beasts resistance was shocking. Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger and enjoyed the fight. Bang! With a dull thud, the Bloodseeker Beast exploded without warning. It turned into a ball of Bloodseeker Essence Energy that dispersed and floated in the air. If it were anyone else, they would have confirmed that the Bloodseeker Beast was dead. To revive it, arge amount of blood energy would be required. However, Su Jingxings soul power was powerful, and his perception locked onto these masses of Bloodseeker Essence Energy. He realized that they were moving consciously! They spread out to the sides, and the direction of the flow was clearly presented. This scene undoubtedly told Su Jingxing that the beast wanted to escape! Now that it has turned into Bloodseeker Essence Energy, it still wants to escape! And is able to do so! When did the Bloodseeker Essence Energy be so powerful? Or is this Bloodseeker Beast special? It already possessed the ability to leave its body and live on its consciousness? If this is true, is it still a Bloodseeker Beast? Is this kind of Bloodseeker Beast something that ordinary people can handle? Shocked, Su Jingxing did not stop what he was doing. The Blood Doppelganger released arge amount of blood energy to wrap around the escaping Blood Doppelganger and gather them together. Then, it put it into its body. Haha, youre courting death! Chapter 267 - Martial Sage! (1)

    Chapter 267 Martial Sage! (1)

    A hoarse, dry sound which sounded like gears that had been rusted for countless years beginning to turn again resounded in his mind. The Bloodseeker Essence Energy that was drawn into the Blood Doppelgangers body was immediately suppressed by its power. Then, it was dissolved and absorbed. But! In Su Jingxings sea of consciousness, a semi-transparent figure forced its way in and revealed itself. It was a thin man with long hair that fell to his shoulders. His facial features could not be seen clearly, but one could vaguely tell that he was an old man in his seventies or eighties. As soon as he appeared, he released a powerful will to scan Su Jingxings sea of consciousness. At the same time, he shouted coldly, Not bad. Although you interrupted my n,pleting the possession a few years in advance doesnt matter. This body Hmm? Whats wrong with your body? Why isnt it made of flesh and blood? Energy body? Pure energy body? How is that possible? Who are you? No, what are you!? At the end, he was almost shouting. The voice sounded in his sea of consciousness, pushing deeper. constantly Distortions, shock, and astonishment could be seen on his blurry face. And what are you? Su Jingxing controlled the Essence Soul to slowly stand up in his sea of consciousness. Impossible! As soon as the Essence Soul appeared, the figures screams became shrill. No, no, no. How can you have an Essence Soul? How could you have condensed an Essence Soul? Who are you? Who exactly are you? The Martial Sage of the Yu Nation? No, no, its impossible for a Martial Sage to be so young. Who are you? Who exactly are you?! The figure was terrified, shouting, and screaming. Its semi-transparent body kept retreating However, this was Su Jingxings sea of consciousness. No matter where he retreated, it was equivalent to staying in the same spot. On the other hand, Su Jingxing was slightly surprised when he heard his words. A Martial Sage? You mean a Martial Sage? The Essence Soul is the symbol of a Martial Sage? Who are you? Who exactly are you?! The figure didnt answer, and only continued to question with shock, fear, and madness. Tell me who you are first. Su Jingxing chuckled. How could this be? How could this be? How could this be? The figure still did not answer and muttered to himself. Hey, Im asking you a question, Su Jingxing chided softly. Ahhh! As the figure went berserk, ripples appeared on his semi-transparent soul body. No matter who you are, it wont be easy for you to kill me. You shall die with me! Apanied by a roar, the figure suddenly pounced towards Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Swish! The illusion of a red full moon appeared almost instantly and descended into his sea of consciousness. Danger! As the crimson moon descended, Su Jingxings Essence Soul instinctively sensed a terrifying danger. Without any hesitation, he immediately condensed the Heaven Trampling Elephant and released the Sishui Horned Dragon to work together with the Heaven Origin Saber in the Essence Souls grip. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! First, the Heaven Origin Saber was released to attack the crimson moon. Then, the Heaven Trampling Elephant faced the figure, raised its front legs, and stomped down. The Sishui Horned Dragon circled around to the back of the crimson moon. When the Heaven Origin Saber struck the crimson moon, causing it to sway, it immediately wrapped itself around it. This process happened in the blink of an eye. The figure that had rushed in front of the Essence Soul was first struck by the Heaven Trampling Elephants leg, and then it lost the crimson moon. Its semi-transparent body swayed and became extremely unstable. Take his life while hes down. Su Jingxing controlled the Essence Soul to quickly condense the Heaven Origin Saber and rained down attacks in all directions. The figure roared as fluctuations appeared on its semi-transparent body, blocking most of the Heaven Origin Saber. Then, from his blurry features, the two eyes suddenly shot out beams of light that shot towards the Essence Soul. II It was too fast, and the Essence Soul was unable to dodge for a moment. Fortunately, the massive body of the Heaven Trampling Elephant stood between them and bore the attack. Roar! With a long roar, the massive body of the Heaven Trampling Elephant quickly turned translucent, almost disintegrating. The might of the figures attack was obvious. Even after the two beams passed, Su Jingxing immediately sensed that his semi-transparent body had weakened by more than half. However, such a soul attack was still terrifying and coveting. Su Jingxing was tempted. The translucent body of the Heaven Trampling Elephant decisively and fiercely charged forward. The Essence Soul followed behind him and condensed the Heaven Origin Saber. Half of it was released from a distance while the other half was augmented together to form a saber in its hand. Roar! With a long roar, the Heaven Trampling Elephants trunk swept out at high speed, sweeping across the figure and sending it flying. Before he could stabilize himself, he was struck by the Heaven Origin Saber that was flying over. His semi-transparent body swayed again, and the fluctuations became more intense and while the body turned weaker. Bang! With a dull thud, the Heaven Trampling Elephant caught up again. It stomped heavily on the figure that had copsed in midair without any ability to fight back. The semi-transparent body also lost its ability to resist, leaving only weak pleas for mercy. Dont, dont dont kill me. Im useful, Im very useful to you! Youre a newly born Essence Soul, right? Im Swish! As the Heaven Origin Saber streaked across, the semi-transparent body was separated from his head. His entire body immediately turned into pure soul power that floated in his sea of consciousness. [Iplete Essence Soul corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! He first extracted the card in surprise. Then, with no time to see what card it was, Su Jingxing controlled the Essence Soul to try and absorb the ownerless soul power floating in his sea of consciousness. Chapter 268 - Martial Sage! (2)

    Chapter 268 Martial Sage! (2)

    During this attempt, he discovered that most of the soul power had mysteriously disappeared. The remaining half was mixed with some memory fragments that were sessfully captured by the Essence Soul and quickly absorbed and digested. The moment everything was digested, Su Jingxings expression became especially interesting Even the Essence Souls face twitched. Yue Dongliu! The figure that had invaded his consciousness was the Crimson Moon Martial Sage from a thousand years ago, Yue Dongliu! Su Jingxings previous guess was right. Yue Dongliu wasnt dead. His physical body was destroyed, but his Essence Soul remained. Of course, not entirely, only about a third. It was an iplete Essence Soul. Even so, Yue Dongliu was still very powerful. Su Jingxing had the Sishui Horned Dragon, the Heaven Trampling Elephant, and aplete Essence Soul. The Heaven Origin Saber he condensed wasnt weak either. Had it been anyone else, even if they were in the first-grade, their consciousness would have been devoured by Yue Dongliu and to possess and be reborn! Thats right. From the very beginning, Yue Dongliu had used some unknown method to reside in the body of a Bloodseeker Beast and devoured its consciousness. His goal was to possess a body and be reborn! Because the memories he absorbed were iplete, Su Jingxing only knew that Yue Dongliu was unwilling to die just like that. Before his lifespan was up, he had separated his Essence Soul. But possession and rebirth were not that easy. The reason why he resided in a Bloodseeker Beast was because they had very special structures. Yue Dongliu was very envious of their immortality in theory. The reason why he used a Bloodseeker Beast as a host was to obtain this ability. Therefore, he somehow found a way to seal the Bloodseeker Beasts underground with a secret art. Su Jingxing didnt know where he got the Bloodseeker Beasts either. It wasnt in the memories. In short, the one thousand Bloodseeker Beasts were Yue Donglius test subjects. If one didnt work, he would switch to another. The freezing seal was also one of the steps. And just in case, to see the light of day again, he deliberately spread the news of the Martial Sages legacy. Including the Martial Sages Manuscript and the three legacy stone tablets, everything had been premeditated and were all part of his n. After all, if no one broke the seal after he sessfully resided in a Bloodseeker Beast, he would have to be sealed underground forever. That would be awkward. As for how to find someone to possess and be reborn after using a Bloodseeker Beast to escape, Su Jingxing was unaware because he did not absorb the relevant memories. However, Su Jingxing was very lucky to have absorbed the information regarding the Essence Soul. Just as he had guessed, the Essence Soul was the symbol of a Martial Sage! From thete stages of the first-grade, if one fused his physical body, soul, and true essence into one, under the catalysis of Martial Art True Intent, one could condense a Divine Embryo.. The Divine Embryo was hatched using soul power. If it was sessfully born, not only would there be a qualitative change in the physical bodys life level, it would also increase ones lifespan by 240 years. He would also own an Essence Soul! Essence Soul, a brand new cultivation foundation. In this realm, one would begin with the Void Soul, then the Soul Fixation and finally, Soul Formation. Void Soul, Soul Fixation, Soul Formation. Once the final step waspleted, the Essence Soul would turn into a Primordial Spirit. The Essence Soul still needed a physical body to reside in, but if the final step waspleted and a Primordial Spirit was achieved, the physical body could be abandoned. This was because the Primordial Spirit could reconstruct the physical body! In the legends of Earth Star, immortals were in this realm. After achieving the Primordial Spirit, one would no longer be bound by the stars. He could leave the and roam the boundless starry sky. The Essence Soul could not do that. Although an Essence Soul could ignore gravity, it could not break through the astral winds of the nine heavens. This was especially true for newly born Essence Souls, which was in the Void Soul state. It could not withstand the roasting of the sun, the impact of the extreme Yin and Yang baneful aura, or the hacking of the Void Divine Thunder. There were also several other taboos that would destroy the Essence Soul in the Void Soul state. In the soul fixation state, things were different. Other than the few taboos like the Void Divine Thunder, the roasting of the sun, the astral winds of the nine heavens, extreme Yin Yang, and so on could be ignored. As for Soul Formation, it was mainly a transition stage to the Primordial Spirit. At this stage, soul power was the strongest and most abundant. If one could make it through this, he would reach the heavens in a single bound and achieve a Primordial Spirit. Otherwise, his soul would dissipate, and not even his Martial Art True Intent would remain. Every breakthrough in these three minor realms was extremely difficult. Take Yue Dongliu, the Crimson Moon Martial Sage, for example. Before his 360 years were up, he was still in the Void Soul realm. The reason for this was because he did not have any soul skills rted to the Essence Soul. In other words, cultivation techniques, Essence Soul cultivation, and martial arts before that werepletely useless. The true Essence Soul cultivation techniques were collectively called soul skills. Including the Heaven Origin Saber, it could not be considered a soul skill. On the other hand, the Full Moon Breathing Technique could be considered one. It could absorb the essence of the moon and strengthen ones soul power. The second reason was that Yue Dongliu was not a Kingdom Defending Martial Sage! The Martial Sage from the previous dynasty a thousand years ago was another transcendent-grade expert. Although Yue Dongliu was also a Martial Sage, he was no match for him. That was because the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage had the jade seal, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Every dynastys Kingdom Defending Jade Seal was a soul weapon, a special treasure. Only with the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal could the Essence Soul be like a fish in water in the Void World. The Void World. The mysterious space that Su Jingxings Essence Soul had entered while chasing the ostrich creature previously was a part of it. Back then, the Yu Nation territory that Su Jingxing had seen through Essence Soul was actually the corresponding Yu Nation in the Void World. This was difficult to understand. Simply put, the Void World was like a piece of paper. It traveled through other dimensions and could invade various worlds ands. The Void World had existed since ancient times. It was like a piece of paper. Once it invaded a world, it would ovep with it. Then, while bringing all kinds of convenience and opportunities, it also brought terrifying monsters and strange existences. Thats right, the Void World was also like a passageway. After connecting to two worlds, the living beings of these two worlds could use this passage to enter each others worlds. Just like the ostrich creature that Su Jingxing had killed! The Void World had existed for countless years, and no one knew how many worlds it had invaded. At the very least, Yue Dongliu didnt know, and neither did anyone on Earth Star since ancient times. In any case, there were very few records about the Void World. He only knew that the Void World hade to Earth Star a long, long time ago. Although the Void World had invaded, in ancient times, the experts on Earth Star had used an unknown method to cut off the paths of the outside world. They severed the connection with other worlds! The existing monsters were all left behind from ancient times. This was because Earth Star was very big, and the area where the Void World ovepped with it was very wide. It was enough for the monsters from other worlds to survive. In fact, those strange existences that lived in the Void Word to begin with naturallysted. Only a nation where a Martial Sage held the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal could drive away monsters and kill strange creatures. This was also the origin of the title of the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage! Without the protection of a Martial Sage, the monsters and strange creatures hidden in the darkness of the Void World would pass through the membrane and enter the nation, triggering all kinds of disasters. The previous selfbustion issue originated from the ostrich creature. At this point, Su Jingxing came to a sudden realization and was shocked. Without the protection of the Martial Sage, the monsters in the Void World would enter the nation. Doesnt this mean that something has happened to the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation? If nothing had happened, why would the ostrich creature release arge number of strange lifeforms to make people selfbust? Had Su Jingxing not identally nurtured an Essence Soul using a Divine Defense Card, chased the ostrich creature into the Yu Nations Void World and killed it, countless more people would have died! Has something happened to the Martial Sage? Su Jingxings scalp went numb. After learning the importance of the Martial Sage, Su Jingxings heart turned cold at once. If something had really happened to the Martial Sage, the Yu Nation would be finished! Although he did not know how many strange monsters there were in the darkness of the Void World, they had never been cut off over so many years. Su Jingxing could kill an ostrich creature using his Essence Soul. But what if there were 10, 20, 50 or 100 of them? Could Su Jingxing still resolve the problem? And this was only an ostrich creature. What if it were another even more terrifying monster or strange existence? Could Su Jingxing still resolve the problem? No! It wasnt that Su Jingxing was belittling himself, but he knew his limits. Currently, the only offensive and defensive means of his Essence Soul was the Heaven Origin Saber. The problem was that the Heaven Origin Saber could not be considered a soul skill and had limited lethality. He was lucky that he was able to take care of the ostrich creature thest time. He might not be so lucky with other monsters and strange existences. Unless Su Jingxing obtained the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal! Chapter 269 - Beast Refining Blood King! (1)

    Chapter 269 Beast Refining Blood King! (1)

    The Kingdom Defending Jade Seal was a special treasure that was ssified as a soul weapon. A weapon that could only be controlled by an Essence Soul! With it, he could shrink the Yu Nations Void World territory to inches and mobilize the Yu Nations fate to protect himself. He could also take a wisp of the nations mental will and kill his target through the jade seal. This target could be someone from an enemy nation, or a monster from the Void World. The only exception was it could not be a citizen of the Yu Nation. For this reason, the stronger the dynasty, the more citizens there were, the stronger the strength of the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. When the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage became powerful, he could not only stop the monsters in the Void World, but also suppress the criminal organizations and evil forces in the country. Even though he could not kill the citizens using the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, he could still suppress them by directly targeting their souls using the power of his Essence Soul even without soul skills. Once the suppression of the Martial Art True Intent was triggered, all martial artists in the middle and lower ranks would have to kneel. The same went for Essence Souls. Once activated, even an expert in the top ranks could be easily suppressed. This had nothing to do with true essence, martial arts, or the physical body; it was purely a suppression of the soul. Therefore, if there were no other factors interfering, the dynasty and the Martial Sage would form a good cycle. With mutual help, they would be stronger individually. But things are never perfect Putting everything else aside, just the fact that the lifespan of a Martial Sage was limited to 360 years was a problem. Condense a Divine Embryo and hatch an Essence Soul. No matter how talented a martial artist was, they would be at least 70 to 80 years old when they reached this realm. Even if they were only 60 years old, a Martial Sage would only guard the dynasty for 300 years at most. In these 300 years, if no second Martial Sage was born, the dynasty would face a catastrophe when the current Martial Sage passes away. The strange invasion of the monsters in the Void Realm. Su Jing took a shortcut and identally extracted the Divine Defense Card. He obtained an Essence Soul through the Divine Defense Card. His pace was too fast. It would be too much to say that he had reached the peak in a single bound. In some ways, Su Jingxing was now in the Transcendent-grade, which also made him a Martial Sage. However, his physical body had not undergone a life-level transformation. Although he had a transcendent body, his lifespan did not increase. Therefore, Su Jingxing could not confirm whether he was a Martial Sage or not, nor could he be bothered to think about it. He was still young. It was too early to talk about his lifespan. How to stimte the Essence Soul and release suppression that targeted the soul. Coincidentally, Su Jingxing happened to have absorbed the memories in this aspect. Strictly speaking, this ability to stimte ones Essence Soul and form a terrifying suppression was considered a soul skill. It was a natural soul skill that every Martial Sage possessed. Of course, Su Jingxing had no time to try it now. He had to verify that something might have happened to the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation. His Essence Soul left his sea of consciousness. In its illusory state, it ignored the gravity and floated through the air, charging into the sky. At the intersection of the ovepping of the Void World and Earth Star, there was a transparent ss belt known as the border membrane. As long as the Essence Soul focused, it would be able to sense it and see it. Finally, it would expend soul power to pass through the border membrane and enter the Yu Nations territory in the Void World. The second time he entered this mysterious space, Su Jingxing controlled his Essence Soul to move quickly to search for the Yu Nations Martial Sage. He first headed west until he reached the edge of the darkness. Then, he headed south and simrly arrived at the edge of the darkness. Further to the east, it shuttled all the way. Finally, at the northeast corner, near the edge of the darkness, Su Jingxing saw a figure with his back facing him, motionless. Yu Nations Martial Sage? Thest time he entered the Void World, Su Jingxing had never been to the northeast side. This time, in his search, he had spotted this figure. If he was not mistaken, this person was the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation. It was good news that the Martial Sage was fine. Su Jingxing looked at the Martial Sage from afar and had no intention of greeting him. Firstly, there was also a conflict between Martial Sages. Especially the Martial Sages from the enemy countries, they all wanted to kill one another. Even Martial Sages from the same country shared good and bad rtionships. The Martial Sages who held the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal were usually the strongest. If they wanted to rob, Su Jingxing could only choose to escape. Secondly, Su Jingxing was unprepared. His Essence Soul hade too easily and effortlessly. If any abnormality was discovered by the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, who knew what he would think? Finally, Su Jingxing did not know the character of the Yu Nations Martial Sage. To be safe, it was better for them to not meet. With this in mind, Su Jingxing controlled his Essence Soul to prate the border membrane and return to the surface. The Martial Sage of the Yu Nation was fine. He was most likely dyed by something during the ostrich creatures invasion. How many days had he been away? Without much thought, Su Jingxing returned his Essence Soul to his physical bodys sea of consciousness. He continued to absorb Yue Donglius memory fragments, trying to find some information about ultimate secret arts. Unfortunately, other than theplete Full Moon Breathing Technique, the other ultimate techniques and secret arts only took up a small portion. Some of them even only had a few segments and a few lines of descriptions. Such mental cultivation techniques and secret arts could not be deduced even with the Deduction Card. Deduction Cards and deducing secret martial arts skills were built on orderly and basic martial arts knowledge. In other words, one had to at least have a set of past theories that were logical. Without any theories, how could the deduction be done? Fortunately, Su Jingxing had obtained theplete Full Moon Breathing Technique. No, to be precise, it was the genuine version of the Full Moon Breathing Technique! The Full Moon Breathing Technique he had obtained from the legacy stone tablet was alsoplete. However, Yue Dongliu had tampered with it and turned it into a pirated version. Leaving behind three legacy stone tablets was Yue Donglius deliberate n. The information imprinted on the stone tabletsCthe military manual, the secret heavenly art, and the Full Moon Breathing Technique had all been tampered with. Chapter 270 - 0 Beast Refining Blood King! (2)

    Chapter 270 Beast Refining Blood King! (2)

    This was such that once one cultivated them, Yue Dongliu would sense it. Take for example, the Full Moon Breathing Technique. If Su Jingxing cultivated it, the Bloodseeker Beast that Yue Dongliu resided in or after he sessfully possessed a human body, he would be able to sense Su Jingxings location even from thousands of miles away. Furthermore, once he sessfully cultivated the Full Moon Breathing Technique, Yue Dongliu could still silently influence Su Jingxing through the secret door he left behind, change his behavior, and do some unconscious things. Of course, most importantly, if Su Jingxing really cultivated the Full Moon Breathing Technique and made achievements, then Su Jingxing would be Yue Donglius best target to possess! All of this was part of Yue Donglius ns. However, the genuine version of the Full Moon Breathing Technique that Su Jingxing read from his fading memories, he did not find these drawbacks. Su Jingxing carefullyprehended the real Full Moon Breathing Technique And realized that after cultivating this special martial art, not only could it increase ones soul power, strengthen ones Essence Soul, one could also condense a Moon Shield. Just like when Yue Dongliu attacked Su Jingxing earlier, the red full moon that suddenly appeared was the Moon Shield. The Moon Shield could both defend the Essence Soul and provide soul power. Thats right, the Moon Shield was also equivalent to a storage device that could store soul power. ording to Yue Donglius philosophy, when the Full Moon Breathing Technique was cultivated to the extreme, one could continue to make a breakthrough and it would be a true soul skill. Once it became a true soul skill, the condensed Moon Shield would be the Soul Space Bag. The meaning of the Soul Space Bag could be inferred from its name. It would be a lie to say that Su Jingxing wasnt surprised. Yue Dongliu couldnt make another breakthrough with the Full Moon Breathing Technique. But he could! As long as he had a Deduction Card, he could deduce a higher level of the Full Moon Breathing Technique. To put it bluntly, be it the Full Moon Breathing Technique or the Heaven Origin Saber, they were both semi soul skills. Any changes a step further in these mental martial arts would make them true soul skills! Deduction Card In an instant, the Function Card that Su Jingxing wanted the most was the Deduction Card. Oh right, when Yue Donglius iplete Essence Soul died, he had extracted a card. He still didnt know what it was. Su Jingxing immediately opened his palm space and took out the card. Holding it in his palm, he read the information. A Skill Card! The card extracted from Yue Donglius iplete Essence Soul corpse was actually a Skill Card. Sword Eyes! It was a soul-type offensive ultimate technique. Su Jingxing quicklyprehended it and realized that this ultimate technique was also a semi soul skill, but its lethality was several times stronger than that of the Heaven Origin Saber. As the name suggested, this was a unique skill rted to the eyes. Of course, it did not refer to the naked eye, but the Essence Souls eyes. Yue Dongliu had just used this ultimate technique when he attacked Su Jingxing earlier. With just a nce, it almost disintegrated the Heaven Trampling Elephant. And this was when Yue Dongliu only had a third of his Essence Soul left. If Yue Donglius Essence Soul had been in aplete state back then, he could have destroyed the Heaven Trampling Elephant with a single nce and killed Su Jingxing while he was at it. This ultimate technique came at the perfect time! Su Jingxingprehended it carefully, unable to conceal the joy on his face. He was in need of a soul attack method, so gaining the Sword Eyes had temporarily supplemented that. He was in no hurry to cultivate it. After a while, Su Jingxing regained hisposure and put away everything. His Blood Doppelganger had just finished absorbing the Bloodseeker Essence Energy andpletely resolved the danger. Ooh ooh On the side, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs upper body was sprawled on the ground. It adopted a defensive posture and stared nervously at the Blood Doppelganger. Hmm? You dont recognize me anymore? Seeing this, Su Jingxing couldnt help but be surprised. Then he reacted and said with a smile, I almost forgot that you really dont know this body. Forget it, its fine if you dont. In short, stay here and dont go anywhere for the next few days! With that, he leaped into the sky. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was left staring at the disappearing Blood Doppelganger with wide eyes, its gaze filled with confusion. Huh? This fellow knows me? The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was puzzled. As soon as the Blood Doppelganger left, it turned back into a lump, shrunk to the size of an egg, and stored it in the palm space. Su Jingxings main body did not go to see the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Instead, he returned the way he came and found Wan Sansi, Xiao Yuanfang, and the others. What? The Bloodseeker Beast has been dealt with? Kang Shaoyus eyes were wide. Who dealt with it? Where is the Bloodseeker Essence Energy? That thing is not simple. If it isnt dealt with properly, there will be endless trouble in the future. It was taken care of by a man who was more than two meters tall, had long hair that fell to his shoulders, and had extremely dense blood energy. Without blinking, Su Jingxing exined, The other party is very strong. I heard themotion and rushed over to check. I found that the other party had just finished off the Bloodseeker Beast and refined the Bloodseeker Essence Energy. Its him! Xiao Yuanfangs expression changed as he blurted out. Who is he? asked Su Jingxing cooperatively. Beast Refining Blood King! With a grim expression, Wan Sansi said in surprise, I didnt expect him to havee as well. He even refined the Bloodseeker Beast before all of us once again! Beast Refining Blood King? Again? Su Jingxing resisted the urge to twitch the corners of his mouth and asked curiously, Who is this Beast Refining Blood King? Before the Bloodseeker Beasts were refined, no one knew who he was. Xiao Yuanfang took a deep breath and exined, Brother Li, you should remember that we worked together to intercept the Bloodseeker Beasts and sealed them in the valley in the center of Green Cloud Mountain Range, right? I do. Su Jingxing nodded. It was right there. Not long ago, all of the Bloodseeker Beasts were refined. Xiao Yuanfang said in a low voice, We dont know where this Beast Refining Blood King came from. He sneaked into the Nine Lotus Eight Trigrams Array silently and killed all one thousand Bloodseeker Beasts in the valley. He also refined all the Blood Elemental Essence Energy that they dissipated into. We dont know his name, so we called him the Beast Refining Blood King. Heh, this Blood King even sent a first-grade expert from Ghost Ride flying with a punch, added Kang Shaoyu. Impressive, Su Jingxing sighed. Its more than impressive. Hes an amazing person. Kang Shaoyu clicked his tongue and sighed. The refinement method of the Bloodseeker Essence Energy has been lost for a long time, but the other party knew it. His background is clearly not simple. Hes either from arge sect or an ancient martial arts family that has existed for more than a thousand years! Of course, theres another possibility. That is, this Beast Refining Blood King was a lucky b*stard and picked up a secret technique to refine the Bloodseeker Essence Energy! II 11 You are the lucky b*stard. Su Jingxingughed inwardly. On the surface, he remained calm and collected. Even his aura did not change. No matter what, we can put this matter behind us now that the Bloodseeker Beast has been dealt with. Su Jingxing sighed. Thats true. Xiao Yuanfang nodded. Ill send a message to the Prefecture Army to inform them that they can stop the search. Its time for me to leave too. Su Jingxing slowly rose into the air. Everyone, remember to contact me if you need anything. Farewell! Farewell! Goodbye, goodbye. Wan Sansi, Kang Shaoyu, and the others all bade farewell to him. He was on his way back to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. As usual, Su Jingxing sensed behind himself to avoid being followed. After confirming that no one was following him, he descended to the back mountain and returned to his small courtyard. After entering the house and taking a short break, Su Jingxing took out the Skill Card that contained the Sword Eyes. He unlocked it and absorbed it directly. In an instant, he memorized all the cultivation methods and uses of the Sword Eyes. Su Jingxing manifested the Essence Soul and cultivated this lethal semi soul skill through it. Without the Martial Arts Practice Card, Su Jingxing had to rely on himself toprehend it. For three consecutive days, he stayed in his room and cultivated the Sword Eyes. Compared to the Full Moon Breathing Technique, Sword Eyes was even more difficult to cultivate. After three days, Su Jingxing had just reached the threshold of the introductory stage. Since he couldnt even reach the introductory stage, Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt give up. He continued on the fourth day. A day had passed, but he still had not reached the introductory stage. As night fell, Su Jingxing immersed himself in it again. At that moment, his phone, which was charging at the side, suddenly rang. From the corner of his eye, he quickly nced at the screen and saw Shen Qians number and notification. Another person is selling Energy Gathering Stones or special energy stones? Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided to stop cultivating for the time being. He got up and grabbed his phone to pick up the call. Senior, someone wants to kill me! Chapter 271 - Family Heirloom (1)

    Chapter 271 Family Heirloom (1)

    Hmm? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Although it was a little cold-blooded, Su Jingxing and Shen Qian had always shared a cooperative rtionship, making fair transactions. Now that Shen Qian was being targeted, Su Jingxings first reaction was that Shen Qian was asking for help. As such, just as he was about to speak, Shen Qian, who was on the other end of the line, said again, I would like to ask for Seniors help. If you are willing to help me, one of the Shen Familys family heirlooms will be yours. What heirloom? asked Su Jingxing calmly. Shen Qian fell silent. A momentter, she replied with a bitterugh, To be honest, I dont know either. This matter happened too suddenly and its quiteplicated too. Senior, if you have time, how about we talk face-to-face? Sure, Su Jingxing continued to respond calmly. See you at the bridge on the north bank of the Sky Water River in half an hour. Alright, Senior, replied Shen Qian quickly. See you in half an hour. After hanging up, Su Jingxing tossed his phone in surprise. Shen Qian was in a life-and-death situation. On ount of their many pleasant coborations, Su Jingxing didnt mind helping her once. But only this time. After this, Su Jingxing would cut off all contact with her and never interact with her again. Unexpectedly, Shen Qian was very smart and directly stated that this was a deal. He helped, and Shen Qian would give him a family heirloom. If Shen Qians family heirloom was good, or even powerful, like Thunderbolt, naturally, Su Jingxing wouldnt refuse the deal. The descendants of martial artists might not necessarily be martial artists. Simrly, the descendants of ordinary people might not necessarily be ordinary people. On Earth Star, anything was possible. Family heirlooms were never an exception. There was nothing surprising about the fact that Shen Qians ancestors were well off. What interested Su Jingxing was what exactly was the treasure? Ordinary things wouldnt threaten ones life. After pondering for a moment, Su Jingxing suppressed his doubts, took out his cloak and mask, and put them on. He left the house, soared into the air, and rushed to the appointed location. There were not many cars on the bridge at night, but there were many people. After Su Jingxing arrived, he waited for a while and saw Shen Qian rushing over. Im sorry, Im sorry. Imte. She lowered her head in fear and apologized. IS Its okay. Su Jingxing lowered his voice and said calmly, Its not the agreed time yet, so youre notte. Theres no need to talk about this anymore. Tell me what happened to you. Alright, alright. Shen Qian took a deep breath to calm herself down. Lets talk over there. Su Jingxing stepped down the steps and arrived at the riverbank. He walked along the riverbank and into the distance. Shen Qian quickly followed. At the same time, she thought for a while before introducing. Heres what happened. Three days ago, an uncle I have in the capital suddenly came to my door and asked for an item. At the very beginning, my family lived in the capital. When my grandfather was young, he came to Qinghe City. He settled down here and stayed for decades. When it came to me, I was already a local of Qinghe. ording to the family register, this uncle who came knocking on my door is only rted to my grandfathers grandfather generation. They were cousins. By the time it reached my generation, the two sides had long since lost contact. In fact, if he hadnte knocking on my door, I wouldnt even know that my Shen Familys roots came from the capital. All this time, I thought I was from Qinghe. I didnt expect Therefore, when this uncle from the capital came to me and asked me for an item, I had no idea what he was talking about. It was only after this uncle repeatedly reminded me that I recalled it was something on my grandfather, a circr ring! I was still young then, about five or six years old. At that time, because I was mischievous, when Grandpa was tidying up the cabs, I saw a circr ring on the side. I took it out and ran away. I remember very clearly. At that time, Grandpa was furious. He caught up to me and shouted at me. I was terrified and had nightmares for several consecutive nights. I cried the moment I saw Grandpa. After that, my parents brought me out to live for a few years. I only saw Grandpa again when I was a few years older. Although I was still a little afraid of him, I did not break down again. Moreover, Grandpa apologized to me and yed with me every day. He brought me to eat good food. That was how we got close again. A few yearster, when I was in high school, Grandpa suddenly came to me one day and told me about the circr ring. He said that the ring is a family heirloom of the Shen Family. Those who are not direct descendants cannot be told about it, nor can they inherit ording to the family rules, the circr ring in Grandpas hand was to be passed down to my younger brother. It has always been the Shen Familys rule to pass down heirlooms to sons and not daughters. However, because Grandpa was feeling guilty that he scared me when I was young, he decided to pass the circr ring to me. At first, I was indeed very happy. I had to look at it every night before I went to bed. But after looking at it for several years, I didnt find anything. The family heirloom didnt show any signs of being a treasure, so I gave it to my younger brother. Of course, before I gave it to him, I took many photos. A few yearster, because of the Shi Family, my family was broken up. My parents and younger brother passed on, and because I gave the ring to my younger brother, I didnt know where he hid it. From then on, it disappeared. I also forgot about it. It wasnt until three days ago when this uncle from the capital came knocking on my door that I recalled and dug out a photo. At this point, Shen Qian stopped talking and took out a few photos, handing them to Su Jingxing Su Jingxing took them. Without going under the streetmp, he activated his secret ability, Night Vision, and looked at the circr ring in the photos. At first nce, it looked like a bracelet. However, upon closer inspection, one could tell that this bracelet was extremely special. Chapter 272 - Family Heirloom (2)

    Chapter 272 Family Heirloom (2)

    The photo taken by Shen Qian was quite high-definition, so he could get a clear look of the patterns on the circr ring. Su Jingxing looked at these patterns one by one and pieced them together in his mind. He found them to be very magical. It was like an incantation or a mental cultivation technique. From this, it could be seen that the Shen Familys circr ring was no ordinary item. The family heirloom was indeed a treasure. As for what kind of treasure it was, it was unclear. He had to see the real thing to judge. This uncle from the capital wants me to hand over the circr ring. Shen Qian continued, But it has long disappeared. I dont even know where it is. How can I give it to him? Even if he is willing to give me 100 million dors, I dont have the circr ring. I told him the truth. He didnt believe me. Of course, at the beginning, he didnt really force me. He just wanted me to think about it carefully. If 100 million isnt enough, he could give me 300 million dors. The next day, he came to me again. He asked me for the circr ring and raised the price to one billion dors. I wanted to give it to him, but I didnt know where it was and couldnt give it to him. This time, he got angry. He scolded me for not knowing what was good for me and threatened that I was courting death. But in the end, he said that he would give me another chance. On the third day, I still didnt give him the circr ring. He finally took action and released a bangle to wrap around my neck Wait, interrupted Su Jingxing. You said that your uncle from the capital also has a circr ring in his possession? Yes! Shen Qian gritted her teeth and said, He also has one in his possession. Its exactly the same as the one I once had! At that time, I thought that he had gotten the circr ring I lost. But the truth was he hadnt. It was another one. The ancestors of the Shen Family had passed down a total of two circr rings. One was left in the capital, and the other was brought to Qinghe City by my grandfather. I gave the one in Qinghe City to my younger brother. It was lost because of the Shi Family. The one in the capital, however, has been preserved until today and has fallen into the hands of that uncle. He came to me because he wanted to gather both of them. ording to him, the two circr rings can fuse into one to give powerful strength, the kind that can kill even martial artists in the top ranks. He wrapped the ring around my neck until I stopped breathing and passed out. When I woke up, he left a message saying that he doesnt see the circr ring the next time we meet, he wont show any mercy. He would take my life. I can feel that hes not lying. If I still cant produce the circr ring tomorrow morning, he will really kill me! At the end of her sentence, Shen Qians voice trembled and her body shuddered. The blood drained from her face as fear filled her eyes. Clearly, she had not forgotten the feeling of suffocation and passing out. She didnt want to experience that feeling again. I I thought about escaping. Shen Qian said in a trembling voice, But he left a hidden fragrance on me. No matter where I hide, he can find me. I I dont want to die, so so I contacted you to make a deal. Kill your uncle? Su Jingxing continued. Thats right! Shen Qian took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said hatefully, Since he wants my life, why cant I take his? Although Im not his match, I believe that you can do it! As long as you help me kill him, the circr ring in his possession will be yours. I will also search for the lost one. Once I find it, I will also hand it to you. Heh Su Jingxing chuckled but did not agree immediately. Seeing this, Shen Qian gritted her teeth and said, Other than the ring, it also in includes me! As long as you kill him, Im willing willing to serve Senior from now on and be your love Enough, Su Jingxing cut her off irritably. If I wanted to sleep with you, do you think you can escape? Shen Qian lowered her head, her face flushed red. She did not dare to speak again. Thats right, if Su Jingxing wanted to sleep with her, Shen Qian alone would not be able to resist. Of course, if Su Jingxing really wanted that, Shen Qian would not be against it. It wasnt that she was lecherous or liked Su Jingxing because he was handsome. It was purely because Su Jingxing was powerful enough and not too old. Judging from his voice, he was probably in his thirties or forties. Sleeping with such an expert for a night wouldnt be a loss for her. If she could build a rtionship with him because of this, she would have a backer in the future. To Shen Qian, she was the only one left after her family was destroyed. What shecked the most was a sense of security. After the Stone Annihtion Alliance was disbanded, she took the lead and reorganized a group of people. They were willing to work for Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing had always traded with them. Every time theypleted a mission, he would give them arge sum of money. But deep down, Shen Qian had always wanted to serve Su Jingxing for free and receive his protection. For an ordinary person, this was a huge opportunity. If she could improve her rtionship with Su Jingxing, Shen Qian would not be against it. Now that he said it, she was even a little happy. She became even more embarrassed. Although he did not say anything else, the atmosphere became inexplicably ambiguous. Su Jingxing was speechless. Youre not my type. Su Jingxing reminded irritably, shaking his head. So, please dont think too much. IIII If she didnt know how powerful Su Jingxing was, she would have flown into a rage. Are you looking down on me? Not your type? Heh heh! Even though Shen Qian was never narcissistic, she had always maintained her face and figure very well. She was very feminine. It was possible that Su Jingxing didnt like her type. But not wanting to sleep with her, heh heh! Cough Su Jingxing coughed lightly. His voice was infused with true energy and shook ones mind. Shen Qian, who was letting her imagination run wild, shuddered and sobered up abruptly. Immediately, her face turned even redder. Su Jingxing couldnt be bothered to argue with her. What realm is your uncle in? Does he have any helpers? What what realm? I dont know. Shen Qian held back her embarrassment and said in a low voice, I havent seen a single helper. Every time hees to me, hes alone. In that case Hmm?. Suddenly, Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and stopped in his tracks. Is that him? Wh What? Shen Qian was puzzled and looked up at Su Jingxing. She saw Su Jingxing look ahead and lifted her head to look into the distance. She saw a familiar figure standing by the river, staring at her. Instantly, her face turned pale. Thats right, its him! Why is he here? Its obvious that he has been following you. Su Jingxing chuckled. His powerful perception allowed him to sense the other partys aura from a hundred meters away. He isnt in the top ranks! The aura of true essence was very special. If one did not deliberately disguise or conceal it, it was very easy for people of the same realm to sense it. Even though Shen Qians uncle had also concealed his aura, it was not thorough enough. Ordinary martial artists might not be able to sense it, but Su Jingxing could. Fourth-grade! A fourth-grade expert targeted Shen Qian who was an ordinary person. Its indeed been hard on her. This bastard Shen Qian gritted her teeth, her expression bing extremely ugly. What a coincidence. The uncle, who was of medium build and had a thin and long face, walked over slowly when he saw that Shen Qian had spotted him. My good niece, youre very free at night, arent you. You came for a walk by the river with a friend. Whats your friends name? It has nothing to do with you! Shen Qian said through gritted teeth, What do you mean by this? Didnt I say Ill give it to you tomorrow morning? Hehe, I was just afraid that you would be in danger, my dear niece. The uncle chuckled. Or perhaps youve been cheated. As your uncle, I have to help you out no matter what, right? By the way, Im Shen Tang. May I know your name? He looked at Su Jingxing, his eyes shining. Shen Qian said that if I kill you, Ill get the treasure in your possession. Instead of answering, Su Jingxing asked, What do you think about that? Swish! Shen Qians face turned pale. She didnt expect Su Jingxing to say this directly. Shen Tang was stunned for a moment before he smiled. No problem! Buzz! The air suddenly vibrated. A huge translucent palm imprint suddenly appeared out of thin air. It covered Shen Tang and pressed him to the ground, creating a pit. More than half of his bones were broken, and Shen Tang, who was spurting blood, was sprawled at the bottom of the pit, dumbfounded! Chapter 273 - 3 Why! (1)

    Chapter 273 Why! (1)

    Really! Shen Tang had never taken Shen Qian seriously. If not for the circr ring, he wouldnt even bother to look at her. The Shen Family was a family with a history of many years and had sessfully gained a foothold in the capital. Back then, when Shen Qians grandfather left and moved to Qinghe City, he basically had nothing to do with the Shen Family anymore. To put it simply, Shen Tang represented the direct line, while Shen Qian represented the coteral line. It would be a disgrace to the Shen Family for such a marginal figure to be called a Shen. Because of this, Shen Tang thought nothing of Shen Qian. After arriving at Qinghe City, he did a series of investigations. She was the only one left after her family died. At that time, Shen Tang did not even have the thought of taking revenge. Even though the culprit who caused the destruction of their family, the Shi Family, had already perished, Shen Tang did not feel anything. He hade to Qinghe City only for the circr ring. As for the fate of Shen Qians family, it had nothing to do with him. For an ordinary office worker like Shen Qian, the best connections she could have were ninth-grade martial artists. Would Shen Tang be afraid of a ninth-grade martial artist? What a joke. Therefore, when Su Jingxing said that he wanted to kill him and take the circr ring, not only was Shen Tang not afraid, he even felt likeughing However, a palm strike suddenly fell from the sky, smashing Shen Tang to the ground and creating a huge pit. Shen Tang was severely injured. He did not expect this at all. This sudden change caused Shen Tang to feel intense pain all over her body. However, he momentarily forgot about the pain and his mind went nk. I am the Second Master of the capitals Shen Family, the next patriarch of the Shen Family, a fourth-grade expert, Shen Tang. I was actually struck to the ground and sunk into a pit? Im a fourth-grade expert! How could I be defenseless? No, more like I didnt sense anything from the beginning to the end. How How did this happen? Third-grade? Yes, third-grade! The cloaked man is a third-grade martial artist! Shen Qian actually knows a third-grade expert and was able to get him to help her! This damn b*stard, she actually, actually Ah! Ha! Ha! Intense pain swept through his entire body. Shen Tang finally recovered from his shock, confusion, disbelief, and anger. He opened her mouth to scream, but his injuries were too severe. His blood and Qi surged, and he couldnt even howl. All he could do was stifle a low snarl that sounded like he was panting. His wide eyes were bloodshot. He raised his head stiffly and stared at Su Jingxing. You you You were the one who said that its no problem, said Su Jingxing calmly. He continued, You already said that there would be no problem. Of course I have to fulfill your wish, right? Pu! Shen Tang coughed up a mouthful of blood. The vital energy in his body weakened once again. The three of them were in an area far away from the crowd. Although the sound from earlier had attracted the attention of a few people in the distance, as there was no follow-up, they only took a few nces before looking away. As a result, no one bothered Su Jingxing, Shen Qian, and Shen Tang. No one cared whether Shen Tang growled or spat blood. Shen Qian, who was the only one who was shocked and stunned, almost pped her hands in joy when she came back to her senses. Over the past few days, Shen Tangs coercion, bribery, and undisguised cold killing intent had tortured her physically and mental. She was fearful, terrified, and uneasy, wishing she could end her own life. Su Jingxings palm had expelled all the gloom in her heart. What is the circr ring? She took a deep breath and ran over. Looking at Shen Tang, she asked, Why is it that none of you came to look for it all these years, yet you appeared these few days? Cough, cough Shen Tang coughed up blood and said with difficulty, You you think Ill tell you? Its okay if you dont want to tell me. Su Jingxing interrupted. Im giving you a chance to speak and leave behind yourst words. Since you dont want to speak, fine. I can send you to meet the ancestors of your Shen Family. As he spoke, the true energy transformed from the true essence in his palm swirled and was aimed at Shen Tangs head. In an instant, a terrifying sense of danger enveloped him. Shen Tang, who still wanted to be stubborn, surrendered. No, no, Ill speak, Ill speak! He could sense that Su Jingxing wasnt joking. He really wanted to kill him. Compared to his life, a moment of cowardice and shame was nothing. Ill speak, Ill speak. Shen Tang panted and said with difficulty, Once I do, let me off! If you dont agree, then kill me. Ill die anyway! Su Jingxing looked at Shen Qian. Sure. Shen Qian gritted her teeth. As long as you tell me the truth, I wont kill you. Shen Tang slowed down his breathing and spoke slowly. S-Someone came to me and told me about it. He said that one of the Shen familys two circr rings is in Qinghe City. That person provided me with your information and the relevant situation. After I came over and investigated, I realized that it was indeed the case, so I had the idea to capture you and take back the circr ring. Who is that person? asked Shen Qian. Zhang Zaiyue! Zhang Zaiyue? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Is this person from the Sky Water Chamber of Commerce? Yes. Shen Tang nodded. Zhang Zaiyue, the previous president of the Sky Water Chamber of Commerce, a fourth-grade martial artist. Five years ago, after he stepped down from his position as president, he went to the capital. I got to know him by chance. After interacting from time to time over the past few years, our rtionship has been pretty good. A few days ago, he said that he received news that one of the Shen Familys two circr rings appeared in Qinghe City and gave me information about Shen Qian. After that, I secretly investigated and realized that it was true Whoosh! Suddenly, Su Jingxings figure swayed and disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he had another person in his hand. Su Jingxing grabbed the other partys neck with one hand and held him in midair. He said, Is this guy one of yours or Zhang Zaiyues? Shen Tang was stunned. Shen Qian was also a little dazed. Too fast! Su Jingxing disappeared and reappeared in less than three seconds. And he came back with a person. Shen Qian had no impression of this old man who was being held by his neck. On the other hand, when Shen Tang came back to his senses, his expression was ugly. He growled, Hes one of Zhang Zaiyues men! The old fellow is Zhang Zaiyuesckey. Ive seen him from afar twice! Hes nearby? The old fellow is monitoring me? D*mn it, theres something wrong with Zhang Zaiyue! Dont you think its toote to realize that now? asked Su Jingxing coolly. The old fellow had concealed his aura and vital energypletely. He had most likely cultivated some secret concealment ability. As a result, Shen Qian did not realize. Shen Tang, who was in the fourth-grade, also did not notice for a while. However, Su Jingxings soul power was powerful and his perception range was wide. When the old fellow appeared in the small forest across the river, he sensed it immediately. He was monitoring Shen Tang and himself at the same time. There was clearly something wrong! What does Zhang Zaiyue want? What does he want? Shen Tang murmured, shame and anger appearing on his pale face. He was unaware that the old fellow had appeared. What did this mean? This meant that he had been under their surveince for the past few days. A dignified fourth-grade expert was actually being followed and monitored by a seventh-grade martial artist without knowing He, a fourth-grade martial artist, had beenpletely humiliated! Chapter 274 - The Truth! (1)

    Chapter 274 The Truth! (1)

    Thats right, the old man who tailed Shen Tang was only in the seventh-grade. Shen Tang had even personally asked Zhang Zaiyue before. Why did he take in such a low-grade martial artist as his follower? At that time, Shen Tang had even mocked Zhang Zaiyue. He took in anyone. Now he understood that he ought to be the one being mocked. The old mans ability to conceal himself was too impressive. So impressive that even he, a fourth-grade martial artist, could not detect it. Zhang Zaiyue was lucky to have the old man as his follower. Huff Huff Shen Tang panted and looked up at the old man in Su Jingxings arms with difficulty. He questioned through gritted teeth, Zhang Zaiyue told you to follow me, what are you monitoring? The old man kicked his feet and grabbed Su Jingxings arm with both hands. He kept struggling, but it was useless. Shen Tangs question was ignored. While struggling, he suddenly stomped his feet and ck blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He was no longer breathing Killed himself? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and rxed his grip. He allowed the old mans corpse to slide to the ground and extracted a card. Hes d-dead? Shen Qians face turned pale. Hemitted s*icide by taking poison? D*mn it! Shen Tang snarled indignantly, clenching his fists. You can die too. Su Jingxing lifted his leg and itnded heavily. No, no, no. You promised me that you would let me off once I spoke, Shen Tang shouted in fear. Bang! With a dull thud, he stepped on Shen Tangs back and he stopped breathing. Shen Qian was the one who promised you, not me. Su Jingxing extracted another card and squatted down to search Shen Tangs corpse. As expected, he found a circr ring on him. Compared to the photos, the real thing was even more mysterious. The patterns on it were full of mysteries. Not too bad. Su Jingxing stood up with the circr ring in his hand and said coolly to the stunned Shen Qian, Find the other ring as soon as possible. Yes, yes. Shen Qian snapped out of her daze and hurriedly nodded. Ill definitely find it as soon as possible. Contact me immediately after you find it. Before that, find a ce and hide yourself. With that, Su Jingxing picked up the two corpses and soared into the night sky, disappearing into the horizon. Although Shen Qian could still call the crematorium to deal with the corpses if he had left them behind, since this concerned the Shen Family in the capital, the crematorium would register the information. Once the Shen Family in the capital learned that Shen Tang had died in Qinghe City, there was a 99% chance that they woulde to Qinghe City to cause trouble for Shen Qian. Since he had agreed to the deal, Su Jingxing didnt mind going all the way and helping to get rid of future troubles. Shen Tang had secretlye to look for Shen Qian. Now, he was dead and the person monitoring him was also dead. Apart from Zhang Zaiyue, no one knew that Shen Tangs death was rted to Shen Qian. As long as he could find Zhang Zaiyue and kill him, all future troubles would be resolved. Of course, it would be best if he could figure out Zhang Zaiyues motive for inducing Shen Tang. Su Jingxing had never seen Zhang Zaiyue before. All he knew was his name and photo, which he had seen online. He didnt know how long it would take to search for Zhang Zaiyue blindly. But that would be different if his location was deduced using the secret heavenly arts. Although the Six Comets Records that Yue Dongliu intentionally left behind had been tampered, Su Jingxing had seen his memories of tampering with it. By avoiding the hidden branches, he could easily circte the Six Comets Records. He would use the Six Comets Records to divine Zhang Zaiyues hiding ce before going to him. That would save time and effort. With this in mind, Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. After burning the two corpses to ashes, he took out the two cards he had extracted and quickly read them. He had extracted a Skill Card from Shen Tang. It recorded a martial art called the Brilliant Sun Fist, which was of a very high grade. Unsurprisingly, it was the ultimate technique of the Shen Family in the capital. Su Jingxing looked at it for a while and put it away temporarily. He was in no hurry to unlock and absorb it. Then there was the card from the old man, a Memory Card. Su Jingxing unlocked it and read the contents. His expression froze. The Memory Card contained 40 years of the old mans memories! This included how his family was in ruins, how he was homeless, how he was rescued by Zhang Zaiyue, and how he pledged his life and loyalty to Zhang Zaiyue. With Zhang Zaiyues support, he cultivated martial arts and became a martial artist. Among them, he was best at concealment and tracking. For nearly 20 years, relying on this martial art, Fu Zhengquan, the old man, had helped Zhang Zai stalk dozens of people. Each time, he had sessfullypleted his mission. As long as the target wasnt an expert in the top ranks, Fu Zhengquan could follow and monitor them from afar without anyone noticing This time, he was unlucky to have met Su Jingxing and was caught. In the past, Fu Zhengquan had never failed when stalking a fourth-grade martial artist. He followed Shen Tang to keep an eye on him meeting with other people. Mainly Shen Qian! Or rather, the circr rings in Shen Tang and Shen Qians possession. Fu Zhengquans real target was the Shen Familys circr rings. This was also Zhang Zaiyues goalCto get the Shen Familys two circr rings. In fact, there were more than two such rings. There were a total of nine of them! They had a nice name, the Nine Soul Rings. ording to what Fu Zhengquan had heard from Zhang Zaiyue, the Nine Soul Rings was a rare treasure that had disappeared for a thousand years. It was a powerful weapon in the mental and soul aspect. Bybining two rings, one could ignore the pressure of Martial Art True Intent. The fusion of three rings could defeat Martial Art True Intent. When four rings werebined, the explosive power could disintegrate Martial Art True Intent. In short, the more rings there were, the stronger thebined power would be. If one could gather all nine rings, the power he would release would be enough to defeat a Martial Sage! This was what Fu Zhengquan had heard from Zhang Zaiyue. Whether it was true or false, there was no way to know. The Nine Soul Rings had disappeared for too long Moreover, more than a thousand years ago, the nine rings had been separated. No one knew where they were. Zhang Zaiyue had also learned of the existence of the Nine Soul Rings by chance and obtained one of them. Then, he dug deeper and learned the whereabouts of the remaining eight bangles. Two were with the Shen Family, two were with Si Wujiu from the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce, and one was with the Li Family. The Li Family of Qinghe City! Thats right. Si Wujius motive in attacking the Li Family and putting on an act thest time was to lure out something. Now, Su Jingxing knew what it was. So Zhang Zai knew about Si Wujius existence, and Si Wujiu also knew about Zhang Zaiyues existence. No, to be precise, Si Wujiu knew that someone was plotting to get the Nine Soul Rings! He didnt know who it was, so he pretended to attack the Li Family. What was the most important treasure of the Li Family? It was not the Seven Cmities Wheel Mantra, but a circr ring that Emperor Yu had bestowed to Li Nongtang. In order to unleash the full potential of the Nine Soul Rings, not a single one could be excluded. Si Wujiu pretended to attack the Li Family because he wanted to send a message to the person who was scheming to get the Nine Soul Rings that he was also seizing them. This was to force out the mastermind, to alert the enemy. Yet. Never in his wildest dreams would Si Wujiu expect this. Although Zhang Zaiyue was shocked by him, he did not approach the Li Family or Si Wujiu. Instead, he induced Shen Tang toe to Qinghe City to look for Shen Qian. What he was plotting to get werent the circr rings in the hands of the Li Family and Si Wujiu, but the double rings of the Shen Family! Chapter 275 - Aah Ooh! (1)

    Chapter 275 Aah Ooh! (1)

    Compared to Shen Tang, Zhang Zaiyues understanding of Shen Qian was much deeper. Shen Qian was indeed just an ordinary office worker. Butst year, apart from being an office worker, Shen Qian was also a core member of the Stone Annihtion Alliance. She shared a close rtionship with the fourth-grade expert, the Guest Elder Lin who had wiped out the Shi Family! In Fu Zhengquans memories, Zhang Zaiyue was very wary of Guest Elder Lin. It was also because of Guest Elder Lin that Zhang Zaiyue did not dare to make a move on Shen Qian directly, and instead, made use of Shen Tang. If not for the potential threat of Guest Elder Lin, Zhang Zaiyue would havee in personally and forced Shen Qian to hand over the circr ring. After Shen Tang came to Qinghe City, Zhang Zaiyues mission to Fu Zhengquan, apart from keeping an eye on Shen Tang, was also to find Guest Elder Lin. Guest Elder Lin was too mysterious. Ever since the destruction of the Shi Family, he had disappeared without a trace and no one had seen him again. Zhang Zaiyues style of doing things had always been nning before acting. Unless he was absolutely certain, he would not make a move. The two matters of watching Shen Tang and finding Guest Elder Lin became the key. For so many years, Fu Zhengquan had never failed. Zhang Zaiyue was confident in him. Now that Fu Zhengquan had failed and half of his memories were read by Su Jingxing, Zhang Zaiyue had reached his end too. Su Jingxing learned about his character, as well as some dirty secrets, including his residence in Qinghe City. Originally, he had wanted to use the heavenly secret arts to deduce his location. Now that Fu Zhengquans memories were out, it saved him a lot of trouble. Putting aside the fact that Zhang Zaiyue was the mastermind and had to be killed, just the fact that he had a circr ring in his possession meant that Su Jingxing had to take care of him. With this in mind, Su Jingxing quickly got up and rushed to Zhang Zaiyues residence. He soared into the sky and put on his cloak and mask while on the way. His direction of flight, the Southern District! Qinghe City, Southern District. In the innermost corner of a luxurious vi estate, on the balcony of a single vi, Zhang Zaiyue, who was dressed in casual wear,id on a recliner. He held a ss of wine in his hand and looked at the moonlight, patiently waiting for the good news. Elder Fu should be back by now. Zhang Zaiyue leisurely took a sip of wine and said excitedly, Two from the Shen Family, one from the Li Family, and two from Si Wujiu. Including the one in my hand, that makes six. Gathering six of the Nine Soul Rings is enough. What a pity. Im afraid I wont be able to get the two in Si Wujius hands. Zhang Zaiyue sighed. Si Wujiu was a third-grade martial artist. It was too difficult and unrealistic to plot against the circr rings in his possession. Pity? It is indeed a pity. A voice broke the silence. Whos there?! Zhang Zaiyues pupils constricted. He jumped up from his reclining position. Youre being so sneaky. I wonder Buzz! The air surged as a terrifying suppression descended from the sky and covered the entire vi. This frightening suppressive force was like a mountain pressing down on Zhang Zaiyues body. He did not evenst three seconds before he fell to his knees on the ground. Finally, he fell t on his face, unable to move. The invisible but substantial pressure even made it difficult for him to catch his breath. And this was done on purpose by Su Jingxing. He was in the fourth-grade, and lived in a high-end vi estate, there was no need to attract the attention of others. Su Jingxingnded lightly and came to Zhang Zaiyues side. He looked down at him and said, President Zhang, what a good n. S-Senior, please spare me. Zhang Zaiyue struggled to speak, his face filled with suppressed anger. He gritted his teeth and said, I dont know I dont know how I offended you. I hope you can forgive me. If possible, please tell me. I am willing to apologize and I will definitely satisfy you. Thats great. Su Jingxing chuckled. I dont want anything else but your life. Zhang Zaiyues body trembled. He shouted in grief and indignation, W-why! Why? Su Jingxing released his perception to make sure that no one was paying attention here. He said in a low voice, Youve already sent people to look for me. Why are you still asking? Look Look for you? Zhang Zaiyue was puzzled. You a-are Guest Elder Lin. You guys call me Guest Elder Lin, said Su Jingxing coolly. Buzz! Zhang Zaiyue felt dizzy and his mind went nk. Guest Elder Lin! Its actually the mysterious Guest Elder Lin! The missing Guest Elder Lin who destroyed the Shi Family! This Guest Elder Lin is actually in the third-grade! He was in the fourth-gradest year, but already advanced to the third-grade this year! Zhang Zaiyue would never have thought that the Guest Elder Lin he instructed his men to search for had already be an expert in the top ranks. Now that Guest Elder Lin hade knocking on his door, it was obvious that Elder Fu had already gone ahead to meet his ancestors. Fear, despair, and shock overwhelmed him. Zhang Zaiyue, whose thoughts were in turmoil, suddenly sobered up. He sprawled on the ground and howled with difficulty. Guest Elder Lin, please spare my life, please spare my life! I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to work like an ox for you. From now on, I will listen to your orders and I am willing to Bang! With a dull thud, Zhang Zaiyues words came to an abrupt halt. Su Jingxing crushed Zhang Zaiyues heart with a stomp and extracted a card. Su Jingxing squatted down and searched Zhang Zaiyues body for the circr ring he carried with him. Then, he released his true energy and wrapped it around Zhang Zaiyues corpse. He leaped into the air and disappeared into the night. He found a remote corner and released his true energy to incinerate Zhang Zaiyues corpse. Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. On the way, he took out the card he had extracted from Zhang Zaiyues corpse and held it in his palm to read the information. Deduction Card! Three deduction chances, each of them with a 50% sess rate. Chapter 276 - Aah Ooh! (2)

    Chapter 276 Aah Ooh! (2)

    I couldnt tell that Zhang Zaiyue was a genius who created his own martial arts. Su Jingxing had no idea what kind of martial arts he had created. Since it wasnt a Memory Card, he had no way of knowing. Of course, he was already very satisfied with this Deduction Card. He was in need of a Deduction Card to deduce martial arts and secret abilities. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing took out two rings he had obtained and examined them carefully. He believed that someone must already have tried burning and boiling them long ago. Same thing with channeling internal force and true energy. Even if it was true essence, there were probably people who had tried it. Of course, just in case, Su Jingxing still held the rings in his hand and released his true essence to envelop them, waiting for a reaction. Nothing abnormal happened. The rings ignored the true essence. All that was left was a mental examination and even integration into the rings. From the name, one could tell how special the Nine Soul Rings were. Su Jingxing condensed his mental power and slowly wrapped it around the rings before prating in. No! He had no problem with wrapping around the rings but he could not prate them and find out the secrets. It was not that Su Jingxing did not have enough soul power, but there was an invisible and colorless energyyer protecting the surface of the two rings. Without breaking thisyer of energy membrane or removing it, it was impossible to grasp them. Melt using true essence? Su Jingxing stopped and looked at the circr rings, deep in thought. With the protection of the energyyer, it was safest to melt it with true essence. But that also consumed true essence and time. Oh yes, Ill ask Brother Goose for help! Suddenly, Su Jingxing recalled the big white gooses innate ability to make all hidden existences appear under its fluorescent glow. It had been a while since hest saw the big white goose. This was a good opportunity to go catch up. With the help of the big white goose, he could save most of his energy and time. With this in mind. Su Jingxing put away the two circr rings, ate an Essence Energy Pill, and headed out again. He soared into the sky and flew towards the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Under the night sky, his figure streaked across the sky like a wild goose. It was dark when he arrived at the big white gooses valley. This didnt affect Su Jingxing at all. He activated his secret ability, Night Vision. Once he entered the valley, he looked down and scanned the valley to search for the big white goose. Brother Goose, Im here. Where are you? Infusing true energy into his voice, it echoed in the valley. Su Jingxing shouted as he searched for the big white goose. However, after shouting for a long time and searching the entire valley three times, the big white goose was nowhere to be seen. He did not see the big white goose thest time he was here, and neither did he this time. Did the big white goose move locations? Su Jingxing stopped searching and floated in the air, deep in thought. The big white goose is missing, and it will be quite troublesome to find it. Ask the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf? The two of them have a good rtionship. If the big white goose had moved, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf would know where it was, right? With this in mind, Su Jingxings figure shed and soared into the sky, flying towards the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfsir. The night wind blew, circling the sky. Su Jingxing rushed to the air above the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfsir at his fastest speed and called out, Brother Wolf. His voice was also infused with true energy, allowing the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to hear him clearly. As expected, in less than ten seconds, a figure charged into the sky. A pair of silver wings was especially dazzling and eye-catching under the moonlight. Aah ooh! Seeing that it was Su Jingxing, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolfs eyes lit up. It lifted its head and let out a long, low growl. Aah ooh, aah ooh-! Haha, I missed you too. You didnt recognize me thest time I saw you, said Su Jingxing with a smile. How about this, Ill show you my Aah ooh! Aah ooh! Aah ooh! However, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf suddenly began shouting. As it cried, it pped its wings and jumped up and down to send a message. Su Jingxing understood what it meant. His expression changed and he asked in a low voice, You said that Brother Goose has been captured? Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf nodded hard, bared its teeth, and growled angrily. Aah ooh~! They used poison huh? said Su Jingxing grimly. The other party used poison to force you to escape and then captured Brother Goose. Very good! Brother Wolf, dont worry. Ill get Brother Goose back. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf flew up and down, pping its wings and growled with the same hatred. Sure, youlle with me, Su Jingxing said. The big white goose had actually been captured. No wonder he hadnt seen it on thest two asions. Had it not been for the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, Su Jingxing wouldnt have known that the big white goose had fallen into someone elses hands. Compared to the others, the big white goose was very helpful to him. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that it was the most important. Now that the big white goose had fallen into the hands of humans, Su Jingxing had to save it no matter what. save But the question was, who had captured it? The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf was forced to escape and did not give chase. It did not know where the big white goose had been taken. To save the big white goose, he had to know where it was first. Looking for the unknown? Oh right, divination! Su Jingxing had originally wanted to cultivate Yue Donglius Six Comets Records, but he had set it down after obtaining the Memory Card. Now, it seemed that there was no escaping it. He would cultivate the Six Comets Records and find out where the big white goose was! Brother Wolf, keep guard for me. I have to do something before I go look for Brother Goose. Su Jingxing called out to the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf as he pulled up the information of the Six Comets Records in his mind. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf nodded cooperatively and flew ahead, leading Su Jingxing to a hidden empty space. Afternding, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf guarded the surroundings. Su Jingxing sat down on a smooth stone in the empty space and cultivated the Six Comets Records. Yue Dongliu had tampered with the Six Comets Records, and he had to correct the wrongs before he cultivated it. After two hours, Su Jingxing began cultivating The cultivation of heavenly secret arts depended on the key of the arts and the strength of the persons soul power. If ones soul power was powerful, his cultivation speed would be much faster. Of course, perception andprehension ability were also essential. In this aspect, Su Jingxings soul power had be much stronger than before. Therefore, his cultivation of the Six Comets Records progressed very quickly. It only took him two days to reach the introductory stage. As soon as he did, Su Jingxing took out a feather that had once fallen from the big white goose. Using the feather as a medium, he divined the location of the big white goose. When one cultivated the heavenly secret arts to a high level, divination and deduction could be carried without the need for a medium. Su Jingxing was only in the introductory stage, so a medium was necessary. The Six Comets Records was left behind by Yue Dongliu. Even though he had tampered with it, its level was extremely high, and its boration of the heavenly secret arts was extremely profound. Otherwise, Lu Wuchang wouldnt have speciallye to Qinghe City for it. Given Lu Wuchangs terrifying intuition talent, the tricks Yue Dongliu had done with the Six Comets Records would bepletely ineffective. By now, Lu Wuchang had pretty much mastered the Six Comets Records. Su Jingxing was doing divination when he had just reached the introductory stage, so it consumed the most soul power, but he couldnt care less now. The big white goose had been captured for more than a month. If he still did not rescue it, who knew what it would be. If he was forcefully tamed, it would be toote for Su Jingxing to cry. I have to end this quickly! Great consumption of soul power, so be it. At the introductory stage, circting the Six Comets Records consumed arge amount of soul power every second. However, the effect was very obvious. In a few moments, he locked onto the location. Qinghe City! The big white goose was captured and brought to Qinghe City. Keep going deeper, northwards No, to be precise, it was the Northern District of Qinghe City. The map of Qinghe Citys Northern District that had materialized in his mind zoomed in bit by bit and locked onto the final destination. He got closer and closer. Finally, when Su Jingxing felt a sharp pain in his head and had to stop, he sessfully locked onto the big white gooses exact location. The Qi Familys residence! The big white goose was actually in the Qi residence. The Qi Family, who made a name for themselves and gained a foothold by taming beasts, and became one of the five major martial arts families. The big white goose had actually been captured by the Qi Family. On second thought, the Qi Family was indeed the most likely candidate. The big white goose was a Spiritual Beast. If someone from the Qi Family saw it, they would definitely want it. Since forcefully capturing it wouldnt work, they knocked it out first. Given the Qi Familys attainments in beast taming and research, these methods were probably frequently used. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf managed to escape thanks to its speed. The big white goose was at a disadvantage in this aspect. Although it could fly, it couldnt fly very fast and had a higher chance of getting caught. Brother Wolf, I found Brother Goose. After resting for a moment and recovering a little, Su Jingxing got up and called out to the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, Lets go and bring Brother Goose back together. Aah ooh! Chapter 277 Making An Example (1) Chapter 277 Making An Example (1) Qinghe City The City Defense Surveince Center. In the spacious hall, dozens of staff members operated each othersputers. Through cameras, monitors, and drones, they scanned the surroundings of Qinghe City repeatedly, the movements on all sides, as well as the major roads and areas in the city. Including the flow speed of the Sky Water River and abnormalities in the Green Cloud Mountain Range. The Green Cloud Mountain Range especially, was an important area to be monitored. There were people watching it at every moment. The ground and the air, they were always on guard. It had been two years since Jiang Haixuan joined the surveince center as an observer. For the past two years, as long as it was during working hours, she did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. Although this job was very boring, it concerned the safety of the entire Qinghe City. She remained focused on theputer screen. It was the same today. After the daily inspection of the surveince cameras waspleted, just as she was about to start over, a small ck dot suddenly appeared on one of the images. It was a small ck dot in the air. as a sn Jiang Haixuans eyes lit up. She controlled the mouse to zoom in on the image. Then, she continued to zoom in until she could get a clear look of what it was. A giant wolf with wings! Mutated Beast? Such a big Mutated Beast? ֧֧! Without any hesitation, Jiang Haixuan pressed the rm and sent the information to her superior. In less than five seconds, her superiors voice sounded in her headphones. Project the image onto the big screen. Yes, replied Jiang Haixuan as she quickly tapped on the keyboard. She projected the image to therge screen formed with a dozen wide screens at the front of the hall. Everyones attention was immediately drawn to the giant wolf on the screen. They were shocked and startled. Mutated Beast? Such a big Mutated Beast, it cant be a Beast King, could it? Its flying towards the city. Its flying towards Qinghe City. Tss! Such a big Mutated Beast, its strength is definitely not simple. Its heading towards the city. Quick, intercept it. We cant intercept it! Everyone, look carefully at its back! A loud voice drowned out the discussions of the others and resounded through the hall. Its back? Whats wrong with its back? Puzzled, Jiang Haixuan controlled the mouse and continued to zoom in. Ah! Exmations broke out in the hall, and everyones eyes widened. Its a human! Theres someone on this flying wolfs back! It has been tamed! This flying wolf is the mount of this expert! You scared me. I thought the Mutated Beast was about to invade. Tsk tsk, I didnt expect such a powerful flying wolf to be tamed. When they saw that there was a person on the back of the flying wolf, the tense atmosphere in the hall instantly vanished, and was reced with envy, shock and sighs. The director of the Center also exhaled calmly. Although the City Defense Surveince Center monitored the entire city and its surroundings, managing the sky, ground, and waters, in terms of real power, it didnt have much, simr to the Civil Affairs Center. They were all just providing service to facilitate the fastest transmission of information. The outside of the city was fine, they just needed to monitor the areas at all times. As for inside the city, they had captured many scenes of fights and battles in the city, but after reporting them to the City Guard and Martial Suppression Office, they were merely reviewed. Not to mention the number of surveince cameras installed and destroyed on the alleys and paths. As a result, as time passed, the surveince center only monitored the inside of the city and the captured images were kept as backup. However, surveince outside the city was different. They were always vignt and never rxed. The appearance of the flying wolf Mutated Beast made everyone in the monitoring center nervous. When they realized that the flying wolf Mutated Beast had been tamed, they were all relieved. Who is this expert? Where did hee from? Do you guys think hes a fourth-grade or third-grade martial artist? Probably a third-grade. This flying wolf Mutated Beast is definitely not something that a fourth-grade martial artist can defeat. Only a third-grade martial artist can take care of it. Tsk, looks like this expert is doing this on purpose. Hes swaggering into the city. If you didnt tell me, I really wouldnt have noticed. Thats right, this flying wolf Mutated Beast isnt moving fast at all. Its flying so slowly on purpose! No way? 1111 The hall became lively. While everyone was monitoring their own screens, they stole nces at the giant wolf on the big screen and the figure on its back. They discussed excitedly in low voices. This matter made them nervous at the very beginning. But now, there was only curiosity. The person rode the flying wolf so slowly towards Qinghe City. What was his motive? It couldnt be a sightseeing trip, could it? The director of the center listened to his subordinates discussions with a tight frown. He suddenly thought of something and picked up his phone to make a call. Soon, all the major factions in Qinghe City received the news. A suspected third-grade expert was riding a silver flying wolf beast towards Qinghe City. The Cross Star Alliance, Jade Sword Sect, Divine Fist Sect, Iron Thread Sect, Sky Water Chamber of Commerce, Green Cloud Court, Xuantian University, Martial Suppression Office, City Guard. The Zhou, Wang, Li and Qi Families! All the upper echelons of the major factions received the news and walked out of their homes to an empty space or their rooftops. They held their phones in their hands to receive information at any time. 10 minutester, the monitoring center sent a message to everyone. The flying silver wolf had entered the city! They entered the city from the west and flew at a speed of 60 yards. The flying direction was naturally a straight line. Whether this unknown wolf-riding expert was passing by Qinghe City or targeting a certain faction in Qinghe City would soon be known. The upper echelons of the various factions were nervous and expectant. Soon, another 10 minutes passed. The upper echelons of the major factions received another piece of news. The wolf-riding expert had passed through the Western District, halfway to the Central District, then changed directions and headed straight for the Northern District. Chapter 278 - Making An Example (2)

    Chapter 278 Making An Example (2)

    Instantly, the factions located in the Southern and Eastern Districts heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. Momentster, their spirits rose again and looked to the north happily, waiting for news. Su Jingxing, who had changed his appearance while riding on the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf, headed straight for the Qi residence under the attention of all the major factions in the city. Deliberately getting the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to slow down? Thats right, Su Jingxing had done it on purpose. Every city had city defense surveince. To avoid being captured by the surveince cameras, one had to be fast. In the past, Su Jingxing used to go in and out of the city at lightning speed. The surveince cameras couldnt capture him at all. Even if they did, all they got was a white shadow. He made this trip to the Qi residence so public and high-profile to get everyone watching. The goal was simple-Cto promote the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and the big white goose. He wanted to tell the major factions in Qinghe City that there was someone backing these two Mutated Beasts and that they should stop having ideas about them. Su Jingxing was already in the third-grade. He did not fear any of the factions in Qinghe City. Simply put, it was time to showcase his strength. Now that the big white goose had been captured by the Qi Family, he could make an example out of them. The big white goose was a Spiritual Beast, so there was basically no need to worry about it being killed. As long as the Qi Family werent fools, they wouldnt do such a thing. Especially since the big white goose was very harmless and would almost never hurt anyone. Su Jingxing was most worried that the big white goose would starve itself. However, the physique of a Mutated Beast should be able to let itst for a few months, right? As Su Jingxing pondered, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf had already arrived above the Qi residence. Qi Family, Qi Mingcheng. Greetings, Senior. A firm voice suddenly sounded. Aah ooh-! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf growled lowly and stopped in midair, pping its wings. Hmm? Su Jingxing lowered his head slightly and looked at the person who spoke. It was a middle-aged man who was standing on the roof, dressed in a martial arts uniform. Qi Mingcheng? Su Jingxing, who also had the appearance of a handsome middle-aged man, spoke coolly with his long hair fluttering and a carefree aura. Thats me. The middle-aged man, Qi Mingcheng, cupped his fists and bowed. Please forgive us, Senior. We already know our mistakes. I beg you to give us a chance. This is the Qi Familys apology to you. As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people suddenly ran over on the ground. They formed groups of two and carried boxes to the entrance of the courtyard. After putting down the chests, they opened them to reveal their contents. Pills, spirit herbs, energy stones, spirit weapons, and so on! The items in the chest were actually of extraordinary value. If converted into money, they would cost at least three billion Great Yu dors. Su Jingxing scanned through them. He had a use for most of them. Or rather, every martial artist in the top ranks could use these things. This was interesting. What do you mean by this? Su Jingxing asked even though he already knew the answer. He slowly released his suppression. This is our apolo apology. Qi Mingcheng braced himself and answered dryly, ignoring the sweat that was rolling down his face. Of course, there are also people who acted. Please decide their punishment on my behalf. At the same time, another group of people jogged out of the house behind them. Compared to before, this group of people were in pairs. Each pair carried a martial artist who was tied up to the entrance of the courtyard and put him down. However, due to the suppression that Su Jingxing released, the closer they got to the entrance, the more difficult it was for them to walk. When the dozen martial artists tied up were ced at the entrance, the others were also flushed red and covered in sweat. When they retreated, their eyes were filled with fear, and they did not dare to make a sound. Including the dozen martial artists tied up kneeling at the entrance, their bodies were trembling. And this was the result of Su Jingxing deliberately not releasing his suppression entirely. As the patriarch of the Qi Family, even a fourth-grade martial artist like Qi Mingcheng couldnt take it, let alone them. This what is going on now? Su Jingxings voice remained indifferent. However, when Qi Mingcheng heard this, his heart raced. He swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, Senior, they are they are the people who did the capturing. They Waa! A sudden cry interrupted Qi Mingchengs exnation. Qi Mingchengs expression changed drastically. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf growled at the right time, its gaze fixed on the open door of a room not far away. Two martial artists were carrying a wooden stretcher with the big white goose on it. They were running towards the entrance of the courtyard. Behind them, a little girl was crying and shouting as she chased after them. However, after a few steps, she was stopped by two women. They picked her up, covered her mouth, and ran back into the room. Although her cries were temporarily suppressed, Su Jingxings hearing was astonishing. He could still hear the conversation in the room. Little Mai, Little Mai, stop crying, stop crying. Stop crying, do you hear me?! If you dont want us to die, shut your mouth! What are you saying? Why are you scaring Little Mai? If I dont scare her, I might not even have the chance to do soter. Same goes for you, you, and you. All of us wont have a chance! Alright, cut it out. No one expected things toe to this. Thats right. Who knew that the big white goose belonged to a third-grade big shot? Now, we only hope that this third-grade powerhouse wont take his anger out on us after taking thepensation. What about Third Brother and the others? Are we just going to let them die? Then what do you think we should do? Charge out and fight it out with a third-grade expert?! I I III I want Da Bai[1], I want Da Bai. Boohoo! Stop crying! Listening to the conversation with lowered voices in the room, Su Jingxings countenance remained unchanged. He waved his hand and released his true essence, turning it into true energy that wrapped around the big white goose and flew it over. Ga ga The big white goose quickly approached Su Jingxing. The moment it got close, it cried out in confusion. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf growled in time, shaking its head and grinning. Ga ga! The big white goose pped its wings and came in front of Su Jingxing. It carefully sensed his aura and nodded excitedly. Clearly, it recognized Su Jingxing. Although Su Jingxing had changed his appearance, his aura was still the same as before. On the other hand, Su Jingxing checked the big white goose and found that other than a slight fracture on its right leg, it was fine. It even seemed to be in good spirits and was not abused or imprisoned. Break one leg on each of them. Su Jingxing spoke coolly as he held the big white goose. Y-yes. Qi Mingcheng, who was covered in sweat and did not dare to make a sound, swallowed his saliva and waved his hand to signal the people below to take action. Su Jingxing retracted his suppression and watched as the group of people who rushed out earlier quickly ran back and rushed to the group of people kneeling on the ground, breaking one leg on every person. Throughout the entire process, the dozen or so people who were tied up remained silent. Even though their faces were pale and sweat was dripping down, their bodies trembling non-stop, they knew very well that if they were to scream at this critical moment, all their efforts earlier would have been in vain. It could be said that apart from a little girl, everyone in the Qi Family was tense and fearful, not daring to reveal anything. When Su Jingxing changed his direction and headed towards the Northern District, the Qi Family knew that Su Jingxings target was them. The existence of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf in particr directly told them that Su Jingxing hade looking for them for the big white goose. They didnt know if Su Jingxing was a third-grade or fourth-grade martial artist, nor did they dare to take the gamble. Time was tight, and it was toote to retreat. All that was left was to give up resisting. If the person who came was a third-grade martial artist, choosing to fight head-on would be the stupidest method. On the contrary, giving up resisting might give them a slim chance of survival. In particr, the dozen or so people who had captured the big white goose had willinglye forward, volunteering to sacrifice themselves in exchange for protecting the other members of the Qi Family. In addition, they brought out some of the Qi Familys treasures from the past hundred years. There was a certain chance that they could survive this cmity. And the result did not disappoint them. Su Jingxing only wanted one leg from each of the dozen people involved in the capturing. The Qi Family was very sincere, so Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt be ruthless and exterminate them. Initially, Su Jingxing had nned to make an example out of the Qi Family, but unexpectedly, the Qi Family had chosen to give up directly. Besides, there was a bunch of treasures, and the big white goose was not seriously injured, so Su Jingxing only gave them a simple punishment. Killing the innocent was not his hobby, after all. Swish! He grabbed all the chests from a distance and transferred them onto the back of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. Su Jingxing held the big white goose and turned to leave. Aah ooh! With a long howl, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf pped its wings and flew west. Until the man and wolf disappeared into the horizon. Qi Mingcheng slumped on the roof, drenched. Finally Bang! It was also then that a gunshot suddenly broke the silence and reverberated in the air above the Qi residence. [1] Meaning big white Chapter 279 - The Big White Goose’s Surprise (1)

    Chapter 279 The Big White Gooses Surprise (1)

    Swish! Q? Mingcheng, who had just rxed, suddenly reached out and grabbed a small item. A bullet! A sniper bullet! A custom-made sniper bullet aimed at his head. If it werent for the fact that Qi Mingcheng had always been vignt, even when he was rxed, this bullet would have hit his brain. Without the protective true energy covering ones entire body, a special sniper bullet would be enough to kill a fourth-grade martial artist. Of course, this was when a fourth-grade martial artist was distracted or was disturbed by other matters. Ordinary sneak attacks and assassinations would not kill a fourth-grade martial artist so easily. After entering the mind-nourishing stage, a martial artists perception would improve every day. They were extremely sensitive in predicting danger. Qi Mingcheng being ambushed was clearly an opportunity that the mastermind had specially found. When Su Jingxing was around, he wouldnt look at anyone. The moment Su Jingxing left and Qi Mingcheng rxed, he fired! However, Qi Mingcheng was a fourth-grade martial artist after all. He caught the bullet with his bare hand in a sh. The next second, he leaped up and scanned his surroundings with murderous eyes. Found you! With a low shout, Qi Mingcheng flew towards a building hundreds of meters away on the right side of the manor. On the roof, a ck shadow was swiftly jumping off and escaping. What a coincidence. An enemy happened toe knocking on his door? Su Jingxing, who was listening to themotion behind him, retracted his perception. He was slightly surprised by the ambush on Qi Mingcheng. The ambushers timing was perfect. Qi Mingcheng hadnt been hit. It could only be said that he was quite powerful. Su Jingxing sighed and shook his head, no longer paying attention. The big white goose had been rescued, the Qi Family had also paid the price. What happened to the Qi Family afterward had nothing to do with him. He slowed down when he came and increased his speed when he left. Soon, Su Jingxing left Qinghe City with the big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and headed straight for the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Back in the valley where the big white goose lived, Su Jingxing brought down the chests on the back of the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf and opened them all to check them. Su Jingxing fed everything that the big white goose could use to it. He put everything that it could not use into his palm space. After tidying up, Su Jingxing checked the big white gooses injuries and fed it a bunch of Essence Energy Pills. WA After confirming that its injuries were fine, he took out the two circr rings and ced them beside the big white goose, getting it to glow. Under the sparkling glow, the protectiveyer on the surface of the two rings quickly turned transparent until it disappeared, revealing the key patterns inside. Su Jingxing took in everything and thenbined them together in his mind. After a while, his eyes lit up as he saw a burning Nine Rings Map. The nine rings intersected and formed a circle. Raging mes surrounded each ring, emitting terrifying energy. The entire image seemed to be in his mind, but also seemed to be on the horizon. However, one thing was certainConly those with abundant mental power and powerful soul power could see this map. Upon seeing the Nine Rings Map, Su Jingxing instantly knew the origin of the Nine Souls Ring. The so-called fusion of two rings, three rings, four rings the fusion of nine rings was merely driven by soul power to control the nine circr rings and embed them into the Nine Rings Map. With every sessful instation, the Nine Rings Map would release its corresponding power. This was a powerful mental strength that targeted the soul. It would be a lie to say that Su Jingxing was not excited that he had discovered this secret. However, he quickly calmed down. ording to the nine positions on the Nine Rings Map, he ced the two rings in the adjacent empty slots. Buzz! His heart skipped a beat and his hands trembled. Su Jingxing opened his eyes and his consciousness returned. He looked at his hands. More urately, the circr rings he was holding in his hands. Previously, there were two, but now, there was only one, a ring with arger diameter and more patterns. Two had fused into one! Sensing the new circr ring, Su Jingxing quickly discovered that the energy fluctuations on it were extremely harmonious with his mind. Without using his soul power, he could ignite the mes by simply concentrating on the new ring Whoosh! mes that were not very big surrounded the new ring as they burned and danced. There was clearly no heat wave, but there was an invisible aura interfering with his brain. Under this aura, the intimidation of the Martial Art True Intent seemed to have disappeared. A unique treasure. It was indeed a rare treasure to have such abilities with only two rings. Unfortunately, there are only two. Out of the remaining seven, one was hidden somewhere by Shen Qians younger brother. Two are in Si Wujius hands, one is with the Li Family, and thest three are without any clues. Thinking about it carefully, I only have a chance of obtaining the two in Si Wujius hands and the one with the Li Family. But the one from the Li Family is in the hands of the First Elder. The First Elder of the Li Family is mysterious and unfathomable, and no one knows where he is. Si Wujiu is a third-grade martial artist, so Ill have to take my time to n how to snatch the ring from him. At this point, Su Jingxing sighed with emotion. After a while, he put away the new circr ring. Brother Goose, Im leaving. Are you going to stay here and recuperate by yourself, or are youing with me? Recuperate at my house? asked Su Jingxing as he looked at the big white goose. Ga ga! The big white goose pped its wings and soared into the sky. As it flew, it looked back at Su Jingxing. Huh? Su Jingxing was surprised. You want me to follow you? Ga ga! The big white goose chirped happily. With an injured leg, it could not fly quickly or even fly high. It would even go crooked from time to time. Alright, dont go so fast. You can slow down. Seeing this, Su Jingxing quickly followed. Aah ooh? The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf shook its head and followed behind in confusion. Ga ga! The big white goose chirped happily and flew in a crooked manner towards the north of the valley. Chapter 280 - The Big White Goose’s Surprise (2)

    Chapter 280 The Big White Gooses Surprise (2)

    Along the way, all the other animals fled in panic. The big white goose led the way. Su Jing was in the middle, followed by the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf. A goose, a man, and a wolf finally arrived at a cliff. The steep cliff was hundreds of feet tall and extended for more than a thousand meters. Theres no road ahead. Brother Goose, why did you bring me here? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Ga ga! The big white goose called out softly and continued flying to the left along the mountain wall. Seeing this, Su Jingxing could only continue to follow. The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf wagged its tail and followed behind in boredom. After another ten minutes, the big white goose finally stopped in front of an uneven mountain wall. Is there anything special here? Su Jingxing looked around. Swish! The big white goose didnt respond. It only glowed and released a white light beam that shone on the mountain wall. Then, to Su Jingxings surprise, the mountain wall covered by the light beam quickly turned transparent. Finally, itpletely disappeared, revealing a deep and quiet entrance to a cave. Two meters tall and one meter wide. Ga ga! The big white goose turned its head and called out to Su Jingxing twice before flying into the cave. Su Jingxing snapped back to his senses and followed behind it into the cave. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf also wanted to enter, but it was too big and could only fit its head inside. It couldnt help but cry out anxiously. Brother Wolf, keep guard outside. Well be right out, Su Jingxing turned his head andforted him. Aah ooh-! Helpless, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf could only lie down at the cave entrance and shake its tail dejectedly. Su Jingxing held back hisughter and continued moving forward. The mysterious passageway was winding and deep. Su Jingxing only kept going deeper because he trusted the big white goose. Crack, crack Before long, stones appeared on the ground of the passageway. Su Jingxing followed the big white goose as they walked. After a while, he suddenly realized that the width of the path had increased. Immediately, he walked faster, heading deeper. Crack! Crack! After walking for about ten minutes, a cool breeze blew past. The scenery in front of Su Jingxings eyes suddenly became brighter and bigger. Whoosh! What greeted his eyes was a spacious and open underground space. The space was huge and bright. A ray of light that shot in from somewhere illuminated the entire space well. Not only was there good vision, there was also outstanding venttion. Su Jingxing stood at the entrance and could even feel a light breeze blowing towards him. The breeze carried a hint of fragrance, as if it was the fragrance of some strange flower. While it refreshed ones mind, it also made one feel exceptionallyfortable. Tsk, I didnt expect there to be such strange scenery inside the mountain wall of the valley. Su Jingxing took a deep breath and scanned the entire underground space. A simple thatched cottage stood in the center. Ten steps away from the front door of the cottage, there was a stream about a meter wide that meandered through a fewrge stones. The gurgling sound of the stream echoed in the underground space, sounding extremely pleasant. On the bank of the stream were a few water-type nts with wide leaves. Su Jingxing watched for a moment and slowly walked towards the cottage. Brother Goose, does anyone live here? Su Jingxing shouted at the big white goose as he walked. His voice resounded in the underground space, but there was no echo. Ga ga! The big white goose shook its head, pped its wings, and pointed at the cottage. Seeing this, Su Jingxing quickly walked up to the cottage and pushed open the wooden door. His movements were very light, afraid of triggering any mechanism. However, the moment he opened the door, his pupils abruptly constricted. The thatched cottage was not very big. There were no tables, chairs or beds, only a lot of hayid in the central area. At this moment, a snow-white skeleton was seated motionless on the hay mat. Its empty ck eye sockets were facing the door, directly facing Su Jingxing! Su Jingxing blinked. He was a little surprised, but not frightened. Its just a skeleton. Its not like Ive never seen one before. After calming himself down, he walked into the house. Sweeping his gaze, he walked to a wall on the left and took off a silver-white robe with a rather special quality hanging on the wall. Rubbing it with his hand, he found that the robe did not show any signs of spoiling. He could not help but smile. Shaking the robe to remove the dust on it, he put it into his palm space. This robe was clearly not an ordinary piece of clothing. It was a custom-made outfit, a treasure robe. In ancient times, there were all kinds of precious clothes. They were for defense, support, or nurturing the mind. The functions of the one that Su Jingxing obtained were unknown for the time being. He would put it away first. He turned around and sized up the entire room. In addition to the skeleton that had been dead for an unknown period of time, there were two sealed ck books in a corner of the room, as well as three white jade stones that emitted a faint silver glow and were only the size of a babys fist. The jade looked to be of good quality, but Su Jingxing preferred the former. Immediately, he walked over, squatted down, picked up one of the books, and wiped off the dust on it. He blew on it and opened it gently. Then, a few bold words appeared. Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand, a soul skill! A soul skill! This ck book was actually a soul skill! Su Jingxings eyes lit up, and his right hand trembled as he flipped through the book. Su Jingxing never expected to pick up a soul skill after following the big white goose to this underground space. No, this soul skill isntplete. Theres only the upper half, and its missing some parts! Su Jingxing quickly flipped through the pages and browsed through them. The iplete upper half. If it were anyone else, it would really be useless. Su Jingxing was different. He had the Deduction Card, which was enough to make up for it. Therefore, the gains were not bad. Hu-_ He took a deep breath. After a while, Su Jingxing suppressed his racing heart, put away the book, and picked up the second one. Just as he stood up, he suddenly sensed something and looked down at the item under the second book. Circr rings! Three identical, slightly rusted circr rings! Nine Souls Ring?! Eximing in shock, Su Jingxing turned to look at the big white goose at the door. Ga ga! Ga ga~ The big white goose jumped up and down, honking excitedly. It seemed to be asking, are you surprised? Are you happy? Happy, of course Im happy. Surprised? This is more than surprising! He never expected that the big white gooses objective in bringing him here was to give him the circr rings. The three unknown rings were actually in the cave in the mountain wall of the valley where the big white goose lived. Without the big white goose leading the way, almost no one would have discovered this ce. After another thousand or 800 years, still no one would know. Hu! Exhaling, Su Jingxing picked up three rings and thanked the big white goose at the door. Thank you, Brother Goose! Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose honked excitedly. Spiritual beasts were intelligent. The big white goose was even more outstanding Su Jingxing saved it, then it saw the ring, and heard Su Jingxings sigh. Almost immediately, the big white goose recalled the straw cottage that it had visited out of curiosity in this underground space. The big white goose had seen the skeleton, the books, and the circr rings before. As for opening and closing the door, it was nothing to the big white goose. This was not a one for one, but just the big white gooses gratitude to Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing sighed with emotion. Instead of rushing to activate the circr rings, he flipped through the second book. The second book was not an ultimate martial art, but wrote about a martial arts theory. One about taking the path of a pure physical body. After stepping into the fourth-grade, instead of using true fluid to nourish the mind, continue to build the body, strengthen it, and push the physical body to peak level, or even be a Martial Sage with the physical bodys capabilities. Su Jingxing flipped through the pages and couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. The skeleton was undoubtedly a genius when he was alive. This was no longer creating his own martial arts, but creating a new path. If it seeded, it would bring about a revolutionary change to future martial artists. Instead of using true fluid to nourish his mind, be a Martial Sage with his physical body. A genius, or crazy idea. Thanks to Yue Dongliu, Su Jingxing already knew what was going on in the top ranks and the transcendent-grade. The most important thing about a first-grade martial artist was not the diversity of Martial Art True Intent or the abundance of true essence. Instead, it was condensing a Divine Embryo! Only by condensing a Divine Embryo could an Essence Soul be born. Yet this skeleton sought to rece the Essence Soul with the physical body when it was alive! Chapter 281 - Straight Into the Soul! (1) Chapter 281 Straight Into the Soul! (1) When the skeleton was alive, it thought that the body contained endless treasures. Currently, the known degree of development, even in the first-grade, was less than 1%. If one could continuously excavate and deepen to develop 10%, 20%, 30% of the human body the power that erupted definitely wont be inferior to that of a Martial Sage. The skeleton was not the first person to have such thoughts when it was alive. Someone had thought of this hundreds or thousands of years ago. Relevant research materials were also left behind. When the skeleton was alive, it had gathered the information of these predecessors and on the foundation of these predecessors, continued to dig deeper to unravel the secrets of the human body. In the end, it came up with a set of martial arts theories about excavating the potential of the physical body. He had already sorted out this set of theories. It was aplete path. In other words, if one were to carry out experiments based on this theory, he might really be able to be a Martial Sage with the capabilities of the physical body. Of course, he could also end up crippling and killing himself. No one knew the sess rate. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Just because others couldnt, didnt mean he couldnt. As long as there was aplete theory, he could use the Deduction Card to deduce it. There was definitely a chance of obtaining the true method to bing a Martial Sage using his physical body! Tsk! Su Jingxing already had an Essence Soul. There was no need to walk the path of nourishing the mind with true fluid and condensing a Divine Embryo again. If there was really a specific method to be a Martial Sage using his physical body, he could have two paths avable and have two Essence Souls! A physical body and an Essence Soul. If that really happened, wouldnt I have another doppelganger? This doppelganger also has the opportunity to be stronger again. The more Su Jingxing thought about it, the more excited he became. After a while, he regained hisposure. He kept the book. He still had to wait to deduce the method based on the theories. This was because he didnt have enough Deduction Cards, only one. And Su Jingxing still had many martial arts to deduce. He had to deduce the Full Moon Breathing Technique, Sword Eyes, the Heaven Origin Volume of the Three Origins Saber Art, and the newly obtained Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. There was no hurry using his physical body to be a Martial Sage. In any case, the true fluid nourished his mind. Su Jingxing had never cultivated much. Instead, it was automatically produced. Even if he really obtained the method, he didnt know how long it would take. On the contrary, he had to take care of the three semi soul skills, the Full Moon Breathing Technique, Sword Eyes, and the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand as soon as possible. With this in mind, Su Jingxing put the two books and three circr rings into his palm space. Then, he picked up the three jade stones on the ground and sensed them slightly to confirm that they were pure energy stones. Due to various reasons, worldly energy had condensed into crystals. A martial artist just had to hold it and circte his internal exercise to absorb it directly. This was also good stuff. Su Jingxing put it into his palm space too. Then, he looked around the entire house to make sure he did not miss anything and called the big white goose to go outside. Circting his true essence, he created a hole in the ground beside the cottage. He entered the house and moved the skeleton out. He ced it in the pit and filled the pit with soil. Finally, he found a long rectangr stone and used it as a tombstone. He carved, Grave of A Nameless Senior on it. Before the arrival of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, humans on Earth Star were particr about being buried andid to rest. All that was left of this unknown old senior was a skeleton. He did not have to worry about the Corpse-raising Devil Insecting to his door so there was no worries about being buried. Su Jingxing had obtained a few good things for no reason. Burying the person was the only thing he could do. Once everything was settled, he called for the big white goose and left the underground space. This ce was a good ce to live in seclusion. For example, using it to cultivate in seclusion. Apart from the big white goose, no one else knew about it, nor could they enter. On the way out, Su Jingxing made up his mind. He would take this underground space. If he needed to enter seclusion in the future, he woulde here. Aah ooh! At the entrance of the cave, the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf cried out excitedly when it saw a human and a gooseing out. Ga ga! The big white goose emerged, pping its wings and hopping. Haha, its all thanks to Brother Goose. Su Jingxing said with a smile, Circr rings, energy stones, soul skills, treasure clothes, and martial arts theories to be a Martial Sage using the physical body. They are all good stuff. Ga ga! The big white goose shook its body dismissively. It basically had no use for these things. Alright. Seeing this, Su Jingxing said seriously, Everything else can be discussed, but Ill have to trouble Brother Goose for the circr rings. Ga ga! The big white goose pped its wings and released its glow without waiting for Su Jingxing to speak A tacit understanding! Su Jingxing gave it a thumbs up and took out the three circr rings. ording to the previous steps, he put the three circr rings aside and closed his eyes to see the nine holes of the Nine Souls Ring mentally. Then, he ced the three rings into three holes. In total, there were five of them. He had gathered five of the nine rings at once. When he opened his eyes, the circr ring fused with five rings was emitting a faint white light. It had also be translucent and faintly discernible. With a thought, Su Jingxing controlled it with his mind. Swish! The Five Souls Ring suddenly turned into a ray of white light and burrowed into Su Jingxings be, reaching his sea of consciousness. Swish! The Essence Soul manifested and held the Five Souls Ring in its hand. In that instant, Su Jingxing understood a lot. The Five Souls Ring actually possessed the ability to imprison and burn souls. This Nine Souls Ring really did get stronger with every additional ring. Now that the Five Souls Ring was already so powerful, if he could gather all nine Tsk! He took deep breaths to suppress his excitement. Su Jingxing did not take the Five Souls Ring. Instead, he allowed it to float in the air above his sea of consciousness. After getting used to it, he looked down at the big white goose and said, Thank you, Brother Goose. Im leaving. Are youing with me? Ga ga! The big white goose shook its head and pped its wings. It charged forward and flew back. Chapter 282 - Straight Into The Soul! (2) Chapter 282 Straight Into The Soul! (2) It indicated that it was fine and could rely on itself. Aah ooh! The Giant Silver-Winged Wolf agreed at the side, expressing that it would be around as well. As long as it wasnt a martial artist in the top ranks, the wolf and the goose werent afraid of anyone. This valley was tucked away, and almost no one came here. It was captured thest time because they were outside. Su Jingxing nodded and said, Alright, be careful. Ille back in a few days. Ga ga! Aah ooh! The big white goose and the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf called out their farewells one after another. Su Jingxing waved his hand, pushed off his toes, and soared into the sky. He left the valley and flew towards Qinghe City. His speed soared to the maximum. He bypassed the surveince area andnded at the back mountain of his small courtyard. He returned home from there. After going indoors and getting some food, Su Jingxing took out the Deduction Card. Su Jingxing nned to use this Function Card that had three deductions chances and a 50% sess rate each time to deduce the Full Moon Breathing Technique and Sword Eyes. One was a shield for defense, and the other was for offense. It was powerful in killing. Compared to the iplete version of the Tiangang Demon Suppression Palm, the probability of sessfully deducing them was higher. As it turned out, Su Jingxings choice was right. With three chances, hepleted the Sword Eyes on the second try and the Full Moon Breathing Technique on the third. This allowed these two semi soul skills to advance to be true soul skills in an instant. One attacked, the other defended. The only problem was that Su Jingxing didnt have a Martial Arts Practice Card and had to slowly cultivate them himself. So be it. The five rings of the Nine Souls Ring had been gathered. Su Jingxing still had to consider his next step at length. Of the remaining four rings, one was hidden by Shen Qians younger brother, one was in the hands of the Li Familys First Elder, and two were in Si Wujius hands. The one with Shen Qians younger brother was the hardest to find. It was almost hopeless. Si Wujius whereabouts were mysterious. Even if he did find him, he wouldnt know how to strike. He also did not know where the Li Familys First Elder was cultivating in seclusion. However,pared to Si Wujiu, the chances of finding the Li Familys First Elder were higher. Using the heavenly secret art, he could divine the location of the Li Familys First Elder. As long as he had an item that belonged to the old fellows possession, he could divine it. Of course, it would be best if he had the First Elders hair or blood. But these two were almost impossible to obtain. e wen On the contrary, there were many items that the Li Familys First Elder used all year round with his aura lingering on them. What Su Jingxing had to do was cultivate while controlling his Blood Doppelganger to sneak into the Li Familys residence and wait for an opportunity. He didnt know what items the Li Familys First Elder had left behind, but members of the Li Family did. Although only a few of them, there had to be some who did. Su Jingxing was waiting for them. Then, he would find an opportunity to get information out of them. And things developed unexpectedly smoothly for Su Jingxing. On the third night after the Blood Doppelganger infiltrated the Li Familys residence, he encountered an opportunity. The Ninth Elder of the Li Family, an old fellow in his seventies or eighties, came back with a 13 or 14-year-old girl. He threw her into the room and wanted to force himself on her. Sensing the girls terrified screams, the Blood Doppelganger immediately sneaked into the room. Its blood energy erupted and it ambushed the old fellow from behind. With a single palm strike, the old fellow vomited blood and fainted. Then, he brought the girl who had fainted from fright and the old fellow out of the Li Familys residence and disappeared from under the moonlight as quickly as possible. By the time the Li Family reacted, they had already fled. Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger to drop the young girl who had passed out from shock at the entrance of the Martial Suppression Offices headquarters. The Li Familys Ninth Elder was brought to the southern suburbs and into a forest. Su Jingxings main body was waiting at the top of the mountain. The Blood Doppelganger brought the old fellow over. Without another word, the Essence Soul emerged from his body and released the Five Souls Ring to trap the old fellows soul. Ahhh! The voice of the Ninth Elder, whose physical body was unconscious and soul was screaming, only echoed in the sea of consciousness. Su Jingxings Essence Soul controlled the Five Souls Ring to appear in the Li Familys Ninth Elders sea of consciousness. He interrogated expressionlessly, Where is your big brother, the First Elder of the Li Family cultivating in seclusion? I I dont know. The Ninth Elder screamed in fear. Senior, I really dont know. Please let me off. I was wrong, I was wrong. I shouldnt have r*ped a young girl. Im not human. Im a beast. Im willing to ept punishment. Even if you castrate me, Im willing to ept it, as long as you let me off, I was wrong, I was really wrong. The soul-like Ninth Elder of the Li Family shouted in fear. It was strange because there were no tears or snot. Cut the crap. Su Jingxing asked coldly, Where is the Li Familys First Elder? I really dont know Ah!!! The Five Souls Ring was activated, the mes burned fiercely, distorting the soul of the Li Familys Ninth Elder. This stimtion and pain from the soul was tens or hundreds of times stronger than that from the physical body. If it had been used on his body, he would have passed out countless times from the pain. But directly targeting the soul, the Ninth Elder would only feel pain, but would not die or faint. This method of interrogation could also be used by second-grade and first-grade martial artists to invade the sea of consciousness through the Martial Art True Intent. But it wasnt as convenient as Su Jingxings Essence Soul. This was because Su Jingxing did not need to expend any soul power. When the Essence Soul was released and manifested, it was like an ordinary personing out of a house. The power of Five Souls Ring was not something that ordinary Martial Art True Intent couldpare to. Ah! Ah! Miserable cries, shrill cries of pain and despair came from the soul of the Li Familys Ninth Elder. They resounded through his sea of consciousness. Just listening to them sounded agonizing. In the soul state, unless the soul was burned to ashes with nothing left, he could continue to be interrogated. Of course, over time, his soul would also be damaged and he would be an idiot. Su Jingxing had grasped a certain limit in this interrogation. Every time the Ninth Elder was about to copse, he would stop. After a while, he would continue to interrogate again. The power of the Five Souls Ring was fully unleashed at this moment. Finally, after howling in pain for a long time, the Li Familys Ninth Elder could no longer hold back and revealed the secret. Dont, dont continue. Ill speak, Ill speak! The Ninth Elder of the Li Family, who was in a soul state, shouted in grief and indignation as he trembled, I I only know that the First Elder left a message. He said.., he said that hes Hes what? Su Jingxing continued. In the Thunder Cloud Tower! The Li Familys Ninth Elder said with a trembling voice, The First Elder once let slip that hes in the Thunder Cloud Tower, but I dont know if its true or not. Really, I didnt lie to you this time. I only know this. I really dont know anything else. Stop burning me. Why dont you just kill me! The Li Familys Ninth Elder shouted with a sobbing tone. In his physical state, he could kill himself with a self-destruction secret ability. However, in his soul state, he couldnt evenmit suicide, let alone escape. Thunder Cloud Tower? Su Jingxing pondered for a moment. Are you referring to the ancient stone pagoda on Nanfu Mountain in the south? Yes, yes, thats it! The Li Familys Ninth Elder hurriedly replied, One of our secret bases is set up there. Of course, I dont know the exact location of the base because Im not in charge of it. Fourth Brother is. Our Li Family has a total of four secret bases. I only know the location of one of them. I dont know about the other three. rs By the way, we are also rted to the Yu Family in the capital. We have been partners with the Yu Family for many years. Of course, even though we are partners, we are actually a vassal. Its just that the Yu Family is generous and never asks for anything from us. Instead, they provide resources and information from time to time to help the Li Family develop. Also, also, the Jade Sword Sect in Qinghe City was actually founded by a member of the Yu Family. It is by a secret subordinate faction of the Yu Family in Changyang Prefecture. Also, Li Linzhou is actually also a member of the Yu Family. His mother is a descendant of a coteral branch of the Yu Family, but she has left the Yu Family. But to be very calctive, Li Linzhou is also a member of the Yu Family. Of course, Li Linzhous true backer is his master, the Head Supervisor of the Martial Suppression Office! IIII He was so afraid that Su Jingxing would start another barbecue. The Li Familys Ninth Elders mouth kept opening and closing, spilling one secret after another. Some, Su Jingxing knew. For some others, it was his first time he was hearing about them. For example, the Jade Sword Sect was the Yu Familys stronghold, and the Li Family was a vassal force of the Yu Family. The Yu Family in the capital was an ancient martial arts family on the same level as the Chen and Xia Families! Chapter 283 - The Might of a Martial Sage! (1) Chapter 283 The Might of a Martial Sage! (1) Among the five major martial arts families in the Yu Nation, other than the Xia Family, the other four all had a history that exceeded a thousand years. The Xia Family was the imperial family to begin with. Hundreds of years of umtion made it that even in their decline and loss of power, their foundation was still terrifying. Needless to say, the famous Golden Family, the Golden Bloodline, had unparalleledbat strength. The Yu Family. To be honest, Su Jingxing wasnt sure. Compared to the Xia and Chen families, the Yu Family was much more low-profile. For a thousand years, they had been quietly developing and strengthening themselves. a As long as one did not provoke them, the Yu Family rarely made a move. The Qinghe Li Family was able to build a rtionship with the Yu Family. No wonder they remained standing for hundreds of years. They managed to safely ride through the few major troubles encountered in the middle. At that time, no one knew the reason. Now, he knew that the Yu Family was behind helping them. Su Jingxing had captured the Li Familys Ninth Elder because he wanted to get one or two items that the First Elder had used from him. Unexpectedly, he had obtained a lot of secrets. Su Jingxing was a little embarrassed to kill him now. Forget it, Ill just cripple him. Cripple his tool and break his hands so that the old fellow can only see and not touch anyone in the future. With this in mind, Su Jingxing put away the Five Souls Ring and the Essence Soul left the Ninth Elders sea of consciousness. Hu! Hu! The Li Familys Ninth Elder opened his eyes and panted heavily. He scanned his surroundings and realized that Su Jingxing was still around. He immediately screamed, Youre not human, youre not human, youre not human!! Apanied by the dragging sound of the word human, he self-destructed with a dull thud, turning into a rain of flesh and blood that scattered in the air. He had already nned to let him off, but the old fellow actually self-destructed. Was he scared out of his wits? Afraid that Su Jingxing would imprison and incinerate his soul again? Therefore, he simply chose to self-destruct. He would rather die than suffer the feeling of his soul being burned again. Fine. Su Jingxing nodded and released his true essence. It transformed into true energy and burned his blood and flesh. At the same time, he extracted a card. After that, he rose into the air and flew south. The Li Familys First Elders seclusion location might be in the Thunder Cloud Tower of Nanfu Mountain. Now that he knew the general location, either by using divination or directly scanning the area like a radar using the Essence Soul, hed be able to find him. Of course, the prerequisite was that the Li Familys First Elder was really in Nanfu Mountain! Nanfu Mountain was located about 30 miles south of Qinghe City. Su Jingxing flew over. Instead ofnding on the mountain directly, hended in advance and approached silently along the forest. Since the Li Family had established a secret base in Nanfu Mountain, they must have surveince around. Su Jingxing didnt want to alert the enemy, nor did he want to bust the Li Familys secret base. His goal was only to obtain the circr ring. Therefore, it was best if no one died. He would go up the mountain, find the secret base, sneak into it, get the circr ring, and retreat! The n was this simple. Su Jingxing followed the steps perfectly. After arriving at Nanfu Mountain silently, he avoided the cameras in the open and in the dark. He found a remote corner and operated the Six Comets Records to divine the location of the base. However, halfway through his divination, he heard a strange sounding from afar. Crack! Apanied by a sound, a figure shed from the mountainside and soared into the sky. That is? Su Jingxings eyes flickered with surprise. No way, what a coincidence? The Li Familys First Elder! Su Jingxing had searched for photos of this First Elder online and knew what he looked like. He was looking for him and he had actually appeared on his own. The self-destructed Ninth Elder was right. This First Elder was really cultivating in seclusion in Nanfu Mountain. The source of the sound was the entrance to the secret base. The location of the base was automatically exposed. However, Su Jingxing didnt want to go to the base anymore. Instead, he wanted to follow the Li Familys First Elder. Isnt this First Elder in seclusion all year round? Why did he suddenly leave? Out for something? Or With a thought, Su Jingxing decisively stopped circting the Six Comets Records and silently chased after the Li Familys First Elder. He followed the aura left behind by the First Elder and quickly shuttled through the forest. He released his powerful perception and locked onto him. Then, Su Jingxing realized that the First Elder had gone up the mountain. No, to be precise, he was rushing to the Thunder Cloud Tower. The Thunder Cloud Tower was an ancient stone tower that had existed for more than 3,000 years. It had long been dpidated and no longer had the grandness from 3,000 years ago. More than 3,000 years ago, the Thunder Cloud Tower was a thousand feet tall and was an important stronghold for arge faction. Now, it was less than 100 feet tall and was full of holes. Su Jingxing chased after the First Elder and arrived outside the Thunder Cloud Tower. He restrained his aura and retracted his perception to a certain range. He circted his secret ability and listened to the movements. There was already someone waiting under the Thunder Cloud Tower. The Li Familys First Elder hade out to see him. Long time no see, Brother Si. Ive missed you, greeted the First Elder with a smile. Thats right. Its been more than 10 years since west met, Brother Li. Youve finally seeded. The person waiting sighed. Haha, it was all luck. Luck yed a big role in me breaking through to the third-grade. The remaining half was thanks to Elder Yu. Without his guidance and the treasure map he provided for me to study at will, I would never have been able to advance to the third-grade in my life. The Li Familys First Elder with a big smile. Thats also because of your capabilities. When the opportunityes, you will naturally seed. The person waiting also chuckled. Chapter 284 - The Might of a Martial Sage! (2)

    Chapter 284 The Might of a Martial Sage! (2)

    Sigh,pared to you, Im still not good enough. I only advanced more than 10 yearster. The First Elder sighed. By the way, President, why are you looking for me today? Arent you usually too busy to see me? Naturally because I have something important to discuss with you. The person who was waiting said in a low voice, Did you bring the circr ring I asked for? Yes, why? The First Elder was puzzled. Su Jingxing, who was listening, was excited, agitated, and pleasantly surprised! Surname Si, president, circr ring. With these three elementsbined, the identity of the person waiting was obvious. Si Wujiu! The President of the Tianlong Chamber of Commerce who had two circr rings in his possession. Some time ago, he had deliberately attacked the Li Family and put on a show. Today, he was meeting the Li Familys First Elder to discuss the circr ring. Su Jingxing happened to not be able to find him, but Si Wujiu appeared on his own. How could this not be a pleasant surprise? What was even more surprising was that Si Wujiu and the Li Familys First Elder had both brought the circr rings with them. Just what are they trying to do? Of course, no matter what they wanted to do, it would end here! Brother Li, Ive figured out what the circr rings in our possession are. Si Wujiu, who was holding two circr rings, said in a low voice, Our cooperation previously forced the others with the circr rings to appear. I dont know if they were fooled, but two days ago, I finally learned what these circr rings are. What exactly are they? asked the First Elder. Nine Souls Ring! Si Wujiu replied excitedly, Such rings are called the Nine Souls Ring! Its a powerful soul-rted treasure. As long as you gather nine rings andbine them into one, you will possess terrifying strength that you can even defeat a Martial Sages! Tss The Li Familys First Elder drew a cold breath and said in shock, Are you sure? Is what you said true? There cant be a mistake, right? No, Ive confirmed it carefully. Its real name is the Nine Souls Ring! Si Wujiu said happily, The power unleashed by the fusion of the nine rings is iparably powerful. Brother Li, we have to find the remaining six rings! The problem is, we dont know where they are. The Li Familys First Elder was helpless. The one in my hand was even bestowed to my ancestor by Emperor Yu back then. It has been passed down until today. If we can find the nine circr rings, I believe Emperor Yu wouldnt have bestowed this one back then. If even Emperor Yu didnt know where the other circr rings are distributed, where are we going to find them? Theyre with me. A voice suddenly sounded. The Li Familys First Elder subconsciously asked, Where? Si Wujius expression changed. His gaze was like a fire torch as he quickly locked onto Su Jingxing, who was walking into the ruins step by step. Who are you? Si Wujius gaze was cold. Brother Li, is he a member of the Li Family? No. The First Elder shook his head. His expression was equally solemn as he said in a low voice, Friend, was what you said true? You have circr rings in your possession? Of course. Su Jingxing approached them step by step. Not only do I have the circr rings, I also have a good number of them. A total of five. Really? The First Elders eyes widened. Si Wujius breathing faltered, and surprise and greed shed across his eyes. What are your conditions? He took a deep breath and nced behind Su Jingxing to confirm if Su Jingxing was alone or whether there was someone else hiding behind him. Conditions? Su Jingxing finally stopped and asked calmly, What conditions? In exchange for the circr rings! Si Wujiu said in a low voice, Since you have five circr rings, Im willing to make a deal with you. Feel free to state what you want. Yes. When the First Elder heard this, he regained hisposure and echoed, Friend, state your price. What must we do for you to hand over the circr rings? Im sorry, I never nned to sell the circr rings. Su Jingxing, who had changed his appearance and disposition, said calmly, As youve said, the Nine Souls Ring is a rare treasure. Why would I sell it? On the contrary, you can sell the circr rings in your hands to me. In terms of numbers, I have five, Ive got the majority. The three that you two have are too few. You you only appeared because of the Nine Souls Ring, right? The First Elders eyes flickered. In a sh, he figured out the reason. He turned his head to look at Si Wujiu and cursed, Si Wujiu, you were actually followed. You didnt even know! Si Wujius face was ashen as he stared at Su Jingxing. No, no, First Elder is wrong. Su Jingxing shook his head and smiled. I didnt follow President Si here. I followed you here. The First Elder was also speechless. The former was stunned and surprised, while thetter was shocked, angered and ashamed. After a while, he went berserk. What did you say?! I followed you here. Su Jingxing shrugged. If not for the First Elder leading the way, why would I appear here? The First Elder spewed fire and panted non-stop, his chest heaving. non Enough. Si Wujiu gritted his teeth and growled, How dare you eavesdrop on our conversation? You even dared to expose that you have five circr rings in front of us! And then? Su Jingxing chuckled. For some reason, Si Wujius heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously lowered his voice. What then? Dont talk about anything else. Ill only give you one chance. Hand over the circr rings! Wait. The First Elder stopped him. Who are you? Im the person looking for you both. Su Jingxing sighed and stopped teasing the two of them. The Essence Soul manifested and released a terrifying pressure. Buzz! Vast and boundless, it was like a towering mountain had descended from the sky and enveloped the First Elder and Si Wujiu. The two of them were almost defenseless. Plop, plop! They dropped to their knees and then prostrated themselves on the ground. Their bodies were trembling and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Ah! Si Wujiu growled and tried to release his Martial Art True Intent, but he couldnt. Simrly, the First Elder hurriedly circted all his soul power and circted his Martial Art True Intent that he had just condensed. In the end, he failed as well. Together with Si Wujiu, theyid t on the ground like salted fish, unable to move. What what kind of power is this? Si Wujiu struggled and shouted indignantly. He was a third-grade martial artist, a veteran third-grade expert. Once his Martial Art True Intent manifested, he could resist and suppress those in the middle ranks. However, in the face of this invisible and terrifying pressure, he could not resist at all. This was because this power targeted the soul and also suppressed the soul. His physical body, true essence, and Martial Art True Intent were rendered useless. The problem was that even a first-grade martial artist could not do this. How did Su Jingxing do it? Martial Martial Sage? The First Elders face was pale. He thought of something and eximed in a trembling voice, Youre a Martial Sage?! What? Si Wujiu was stunned. Martial Sage? Hes a Martial Sage? The Kingdom Defending Martial Sage of the Yu Nation? The two of us had been targeted by the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage? Is this luck or luck? For a moment, Si Wujiu was dumbfounded. The First Elder was also a little confused and dizzy. Suppressing his shock, he trembled and asked, You youre really the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage? No. Su Jingxing shook his head and flipped the two of them from a distance. Then, he executed the ck Wind w and grabbed the circr rings hidden in their chests. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three circr rings immediately fell into Su Jingxings hands. No? How is that possible? This is impossible! The First Elder growled, This strength is definitely the might of a Martial Sage! Only the might of a Martial Sage can be so terrifying! He was aggrieved. He had just broken through to the third-grade and had only gotten adapted for a period of time. Before he could carry out his first actualbat, he had already encountered the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage who was rare to encounter in decades. Su Jingxing denied it, unwilling to ept the title. But the Li Familys First Elder believed that Su Jingxing was a Martial Sage! The Martial Sage took a fancy to their circr rings. No one else could be so unlucky. The Li Familys First Elder smiled bitterly, sighed, and felt helpless. In the end, he chose to be calm. He had no choice but to ept it. The might of a Martial Sage. The legendary might of a Martial Sage was indeed terrifying. Martial Art True Intent could not withstand a single blow from a Martial Sage. No, it could not even hold for a second! Chapter 285 - 5 Nine Souls Ring! Chapter 285 Nine Souls Ring! The First Elder admitted defeat. On the other hand, Si Wujiu was terrified. Martial Sage! This was the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation! To think that he had other thoughts previously. Now, he was almost scared out of his wits and didnt dare to have any more ideas. Coveting something that belongs to a Martial Sage? That was not the way to court death even if one wanted to die Pu! Si Wujiu groaned as a wave of pain washed over him. He gritted his teeth and endured it, not daring to make a sound. One of his arms suddenly left his body and flew into the air. There wont be a next time, said Su Jingxing coolly. He put away the three circr rings and turned to leave. As soon as the Essence Soul entered his body, the terrifying pressure disappeared. Si Wujiu and the Li Familys First Elder did not get up immediately. Instead, they continued to lie on the ground, not daring to move an inch. After more than ten minutes, they carefully raised their heads and looked around. After making sure that Su Jingxing had really left, the two of themid down on their backs and looked at the sky, panting heavily. Si Wujiu, who had escaped death, saw his lost arm not far away, but he had no intention of picking it up. He only lost an arm, which was considered lucky. Even if he was really killed this time, he deserved it. But then again, who would have known that the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation was also collecting the Nine Souls Ring? He already has five, together with our three, that makes eight. If he finds thest one, hell have nine. All nine rings of the Nine Souls Ring gathered! The First Elder calmed himself down and sighed. I believe that the Martial Sage can definitely gather all nine. Si Wujiu ttered, afraid that Su Jingxing was still around and monitoring their every move. It was rumored that Martial Sages had the magical ability to monitor the world. Even from a thousand miles away, they could still see and hear! But in reality, Si Wujiu was thinking too much. Su Jingxing wasnt that free to continue staring at him. Breaking one of his arms to teach him a lesson was enough. After obtaining three more circr rings, Su Jingxing was overjoyed and rushed to the Green Cloud Mountain Range without stopping to look for the big white goose and ask for its help. Under the sparkling glow, Su Jingxing skillfully embedded the three rings he had obtained into the three holes andpleted the fusion of eight rings. When he opened his eyes, he, who now possessed eight soul rings, learned three more abilities. Firstly, the soul ring could be released for a thousand miles to kill enemies invisibly. Secondly, the mes ignited by the soul ring could injure the Essence Soul. Thirdly, with a soul ring, one could block out heavenly secret arts! Indeed, with every additional ring, his strength would increase. Especially blocking out the heavenly secret arts, it had resolved Su Jingxings future troubles. Although there werent many people who cultivated heavenly secret arts, every one of them was very powerful. When Su Jingxing divined others, others could also divine him. Locking on and determining his location and whatnot were fine. But if things rting to karma and giving insights to his roots were to be divined, it would be extremely troublesome. Now that he had the eight rings, Su Jingxing no longer had to worry about others divining any information about him. The Eight Souls Ring could block the prying of heavenly secret arts. Of course, such resistance was not absolute. It could only be said that most spying could be blocked. After all, the Eight Souls Ring was not the only extraordinary treasure with such function. With rare treasures that could block out heavenly secret arts, there were naturally also treasures that could speed up, deepen, and facilitate divination. With the Eight Souls Ring in hand, he was only one ring away from theplete Nine Souls Ring However, there was no trace of thisst circr ring. No one knew where Shen Qians younger brother had hid it. Su Jingxing had been to Shen Qians old house, but he didnt find anything. His mastery of the Six Comets Records was only at the introductory stage. It was impossible to find thisst ring without a medium. Only when the Six Comets Record was cultivated to the depths could the divination bepleted without the assistance of a medium. Therefore, Su Jingxing temporarily let go of thisst ring. In the cultivation of heavenly secret arts, the consumption of soul power was secondary. The requirement for talent was very high. Without Martial Arts Practice Cards, cultivating the Sword Eyes and Full Moon Breathing Technique was more cost-effective. And because the ability to extract cards was bound to the soul, Su Jingxing, who had no use for the Blood Doppelganger for the time being, moved this doppelganger to hide near the crematorium in the southern suburbs of Changyang Prefecture City. In the Changyang Prefecture City, there were a total of three crematoriums. The one in the southern suburbs was the biggest. The Blood Doppelganger shrunk up into a ball and hid outside the crematorium, extracting Function Cards day and night. Su Jingxings main body in Qinghe City only needed to unlock the cards. It was unknown if he was extremely lucky because this was his first time going to the prefecture city or because there were more people being controlled there, but on the second day of the Blood Doppelgangers stay at the crematorium in the southern suburbs, it had extracted three Martial Arts Practice Cards! With nine years, five years, and six years of practice time respectively. Altogether, 20 years of practice time was perfect for cultivating the Sword Eyes and the Six Comets Records. Sword Eyes was raised to the Advanced level, and the Six Comets Record had also been advanced to the point where he divine without a medium. As for the other cards, Internal Force Cards, Essence Energy Cards, Life Skill Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, Equipment Cards there were a lot of them. He even extracted two Requiem Cards and kept them as backup. The Six Comets Records could now divine without a medium. Su Jingxing immediately operated it to deduce the whereabouts of thest ring. In the end, he found it on a young woman in Qinghe City who was less than 20 years old. Su Jingxing didnt know where she got it from, but he didnt ask. He just knocked her out, took the circr ring, and left a sum of money. From then on, all nine rings were gathered! After obtaining thest ring, Su Jingxing decisively rushed to the Green Cloud Mountain Range. With the help of the big white goose, he filled in thest hole. Buzz! With the nine ringsbined, the true Nine Souls Ring was born. This extraordinary treasure with no shape, no shadow and no movements disappeared the moment it fused. If Su Jingxing hadnt used his soul power to fuse the rings, he wouldnt have discovered it at all. Even so, Su Jingxing only realized that the Nine Souls Ring was still with him after carefully sensing it for a while through the Essence Soul. Theplete Nine Souls Ring was its own entity, and it carried a terrifying power that scorched the soul. Su Jingxings Essence Soul didnt even dare to approach. He needed to refine it! The Five Souls Ring and Eight Souls Ring could be controlled directly. Yet theplete Nine Soul Ring actually required refinement to control. On second thought, it made sense. Theplete Nine Souls Ring was a mature treasure that had its own sentience. If Su Jingxing wanted to control it, he would have to refine it first. Once sessfully refined, he could leave his own imprint on it. Even if the Nine Souls Ring was lost or snatched away, there was no need to worry. Therefore, for the next few days, Su Jingxings main body did not go anywhere. Instead, he stayed in the valley and slowly contacted the Nine Souls Ring with his soul power. He influenced it, enveloped it up, and refined it! Su Jingxing didnt know how long this process would take, so he could only take it one step at a time. The Blood Doppelganger remained at the crematorium in the southern suburbs of the prefecture city, extracting cards day and night. It stayed for more than half a month. On this day, the Blood Doppelganger was on the periphery of the crematorium and overheard a conversation between three people. Have you heard? There are really strong winds in the Luori Prefecture right now. Isnt it normal for there to be wind? Would I specially tell you about normal winds? The winds in the Luori Prefecture are very strange! Chapter 286 - Another Calamity! Chapter 286 Another Cmity! Strange? Its just wind. How is it strange? Im not sure about the details. In any case, I only know that the Luori Prefecture has encountered a rare windstorm. The winds have no fixed direction and have no eye, but the wind speeds are getting faster and faster. ording to the weather stations repeated surveince, even though there are clearly no conditions for winds, a wind mass that covers the entire prefecture suddenly appeared. Are you serious? The Luori Prefecture is close to the periphery of the Boundless Mountain Range. Did the windse from the mountain range? Is this the first time youve heard of the Boundless Mountain Range? If there really is a source of the storm in the Boundless Mountain Range, with irregr changes in the flow of air, it would have been discovered long ago. Why would they wait until now? Then what do you think happened? I dont know. I was just wondering. I heard that its difficult for ordinary people to even walk in the Luori Prefecture now. Theyve all hidden at home. Most of the simple buildings have been blown down. Tsk, this is probably a force 9 strong gale. If the wind speed were to increase further, it would be a force 10 storm. Thats right. Right now, the Luori Prefecture is in the midst of an emergency dispatch. The other neighboring prefectures are in charge of transporting supplies. I hope the wind stops soon. It shouldnt be able to turn into a strong gale. The Luori Prefecture isnt near the sea, nor is there a bigke. Their scenery was always the best. If there is really a disaster, it shoulde from the barbarians in the Boundless Mountain Range. By the way, it couldnt be the barbarians work, could it? Well, Im really not sure. F*ck, why dont you know anything? And stillining? Arent I just finding a topic to talk about? Get lost! The conversation did notst long before it ended and the three people left. Although the Blood Doppelganger was a little surprised, it did not take the matter to heart. Despite such strong winds being rare, the administration of the Luori Prefecture and the cab of the Yu Nation were much more experienced than Su Jingxing in handling such matters. In the face of all kinds of natural disasters, they had long had corresponding strategies. Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to continue extracting cards. His main body continued to refine the Nine Souls Ring. Right now, the most important thing for Su Jingxing was to refine this rare treasure and gainplete control over it. Soon, another three days passed. That evening, when the Blood Doppelganger was extracting cards, it heard a few people talking again. Is it a bad year this year? Some time ago, there was a selfbustion disaster here. Now, theres a wind disaster in the southwest. I heard that theres already a windstorm there. Some unstable buildings have been easily destroyed. A few days ago, martial artists could still walk outside, but now, even the lower-level martial artists dont dare to go out anymore. Most importantly, the number of deaths caused by the storm is constantly rising. If the corpses arent incinerated in time, they will turn into Corpse Puppets. Thats right. Thats the most important. I heard that after the storm spread to the Qiannan Prefecture, it destroyed a house and crushed someone to death. However, they didnt get rid of the corpse in time, resulting in the birth of a Corpse Puppet. Then, the Corpse Puppet charged into the neighboring house and killed many people. In the end, it was because the Martial Suppression Office arrived in time that the Corpse Puppet was killed. I heard about that too. Right now, the Luori Prefecture, the Qiannan Prefecture, the Daqin Prefecture, and the Sifang Prefecture have all been attacked by the storm. The experts from the Martial Suppression Office who head out all carryrge buckets of Corpse Dissolving Liquid. Once corpses are discovered, they will be dissolved and not sent to the crematorium. In such a situation, thats the best option. Sending them to the crematorium ispletely unnecessary and will cause other future troubles. Four prefectures. The storm has already enveloped four prefectures. If it doesnt stop, that will be five prefectures or six prefectures! The increase in area is secondary. An increase in wind speed is the main problem. If the winds elerate further and turn into a hurricane, more people will die! There wont even be enough Corpse Dissolving Liquid! Not only that, if it really turns into a hurricane, all martial artists below the fifth-grade will have to stay in their rooms. To resolve the problems of the corpses, well have to send out fourth-grade or even third-grade martial artists! This There was a moment of silence. The few people talking fell silent. The Blood Doppelganger, who was listening to the conversation, was also speechless. WS Three days ago, Su Jingxing didnt take this matter to heart. But now, hearing the news again, news that provided more updates, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Theres something wrong with these winds! The storm covered the entire Luori Prefecture, Qiannan Prefecture, Dain Prefecture, and Sifang Prefecture, and it was still extending outwards. There was definitely something wrong with this wind mass. Almost immediately, Su Jingxing thought of the possible source. The Void World! The monsters from the Void World had caused a disaster in the Yu Nation through the border membrane again. Compared to the strange selfbustionst time, this time, it was a storm, a hurricane, a wind disaster! What is the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation doing? Su Jingxing cursed inwardly. He was 90% sure that the source of the windstorm in the four prefectures came from the Void World. The problem was that the Yu Nations territory in the Void World was guarded by a Martial Sage! Thest time, Su Jingxing had specially used his Essence Soul to enter the Void World and found the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation standing in the northeast. If a Void World monster has broken into the Yu Nations territory, passed through the border membrane, and invaded the southwest, why didnt the Martial Sage take action? Is he busy again and not in the Void World? So, hes unaware about the hurricane that struck the four prefectures? Su Jingxing pondered in silence. He was only one step away frompletely refining the Nine Souls Ring. As long as he could finish thisst step, he would be able to gain absolute control over the Nine Souls Ring. For this, Su Jingxing was anxious, but he had to endure it for the time being. Another two days passed. Fortunately, he had finally refined the Nine Souls Ring and controlled this powerful treasure. As soon as the refinement seeded, Su Jingxings Essence Soul held the Nine Souls Ring and left his body. It came to the outside world and flew into the sky. The Essence Soul activated its perception of the border membrane. After seeing it, it quickly passed through it and stepped into the Void World. Instead of looking for the Yu Nations Martial Sage, the Essence Soul headed southwest, vigntly searching for the Void World monster that caused the windstorm. In the end, instead of finding a Void World monster, it found a hole in the border membrane. It was about the size of the hole that the ostrich creature had madest time. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat when he saw this hole. If the source of the windstorm isnt in the Void World, doesnt that mean that the monsters main body had entered the real world below? The storms in the four prefectures in the southwest are bing increasingly strong and spreading getting wider and wider. Is the reason behind this because the monsters from the Void World were personally involved? At this thought, Su Jingxing decisively returned to the real world through the hole and descended to the southwest. If he were to take a ne or fly in a straight line, it would take at least a day or two to get from Qinghe City to Luori Prefecture. However, he could reach it in a few minutes through the Void World. The moment Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended, he felt a super strong hurricaneparable to a force 16 one howling in the world. Hundreds of meters to the left, there was a thick tornado that connected the sky and the ground. It wrapped around all kinds of debris and moved forward. Everywhere it passed, trees, stones, and buildings were destroyed, allowing the tornado to carry them along. It continued to strengthen and destroy other things. Boom! Boom! Explosive thunder that split space resounded through the air. Lightning and thunder! There were actually streaks of lightning and thunder in the tornado that kept flickering! Chapter 287 - Resisting the Heavenly Might with Human Strength! Chapter 287 Resisting the Heavenly Might with Human Strength! Thunderstorm Su Jingxing, who was in the Essence Soul state, had a thought as he watched this scene. He circted the Six Comets Record and divined the location of the Void World monster to see if it was inside the tornado. The results Not here! This Void World monster that had entered the Yu Nation was not inside the tornado that was sweeping in front of Su Jingxing. Instead, it was thousands of meters to the right. SV He had to move closer to confirm the exact location. Using the heavenly secret art, the other partys position was not fixed and was constantly moving. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty of catching it. In other words, it would take a certain amount of time! Since he couldnt take care of it quickly, then this lightning storm might be of use to Su Jingxing Charging! Thats right, charge Thunderbolt. With this in mind, Su Jingxing decisively turned around in his Essence Soul state and returned to the Void World. He took the paths in the Void World and returned to the Green Cloud Mountain Range. His soul power wrapped around his main body before he stepped into the Void World again. What was worth mentioning was that after Su Jingxings main body entered the Void World, his breathing stopped. It was as if his entire body was wrapped in an invisible energy. He couldnt move or breathe. This mass of energy was getting tighter and tighter, constantly squeezing inward. Su Jingxing felt the pressure. His internal organs were the first to suffer the impact, followed by his brain. Immediately, he activated his transcendent body to withstand the pressure. However, Su Jingxing realized that even with his transcendent body activated, he wouldnt be able tost long with its defensive power. It would be ineffective in two minutes at most. His body made of flesh and blood could not withstand this unknown and mysterious pressure at all. Fortunately, the Essence Soul moved fast enough. It brought the main body into the Void World and left after about a minute and a half. In a minute and a half, Su Jingxings main body arrived at Luori Prefecture from the Green Cloud Mountain Range. The tornado that connected the sky and the earth continued. In the sky and ground, endless winds were still howling. Su Jingxing, who had regained his freedom, maintained his transcendent body. His Martial Art True Intent was semi-materialized, and he flew through the air towards the tornado. Before he got close, he took out Thunderbolt. After erging it, it charged towards the tornado at lightning speed and entered it to absorb the lightning and thunder. Crack! Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bolts of lightning danced like dragons, circling around Thunderbolt and were absorbed by it. Su Jingxings main body circled around the tornado. In order to avoid being recognized, he changed his appearance, his hair became slightly longer. He took out the long robe he had gotten from the nameless Senior and put it on. As soon as he put on the robe, Su Jingxings aura was immediately revealed. He was like an immortal dashing freely through a tornado. I can go anywhere in the world! On the other side, the Essence Soul held the Nine Souls Ring and rushed to the right. The Void World monster that created the hurricane had been moving the whole time. As the Essence Soul rushed over, the Six Comets Record circted non-stop, divining its location. In such a state, the efficiency naturally wouldnt be high. But at least it provided a rough location and gave Su Jingxing a vague clue. Following this clue, the Essence Soul traversed the void and arrived outside a city. Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Roar! A dense gust of wind snarled like a giant beast. The massive winds formed a spiral vortex with a diameter of more than a thousand meters outside the city. The vortex carried dust, sand, stones, and trees that filled the sky as it charged towards the city in a mighty manner. However, in the sky above the outskirts of the city, more than ten figures of different heights protected themselves with true essence and Martial Art True Intent manifested. They either struck out with their palms, fists, swords, or sabers, releasing powerful forces to forcefully block the impact of the hurricane. To be able to resist the hurricanending in the city with human strength, these people were undoubtedly top-ranked experts. There were nearly three first-grade martial artists. The distance was too far and the hurricane was too strong. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not make a specific judgment, nor did it need to. These peoples goal was to disperse the hurricane and stop it from entering the city. Because once it did, there would definitely be countless casualties among the residents. No matter how destructive a pure hurricane was, it could not destroy a building made of reinforced concrete in a short period of time. However, the trees, boulders, weapons, and other objects in the hurricane could. The rocks, the cars they were like shells wrapped in a hurricane. With a few hits, they could knock down houses and walls. The destructive power was so strong that it was despairing. Once it entered the city, thisrge city would definitely be reduced to ruins. For this, they risked their lives to stop it. Unfortunately, while the strength of the winds were boundless, their true essence was limited. Su Jingxing didnt know how long they had been resisting. In any case, after his arrival, half of the dozen or so people could no longer hold on and were blown backward by the strong wind. There was a high chance that they wouldnt die, but they wouldnt be able to continue intercepting the hurricane. The remaining attack power was also decreasing If Su Jingxing hadnte, they would havested for at most ten minutes before being taken away by the hurricane. Whoosh! In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing entered from the back of the hurricane. As soon as he entered, the Nine Souls Ring was thrown in a certain direction. Swish! Swish! Swish! As it flew, the nine rings disintegrated and turned into nine different soul rings that surrounded a strange fish that resembled a puffer fish. After refinement, theplete Nine Souls Ring could once again be nine. Each of them had the ability to track, lock, and burn. The puffer fish monster that was hiding inside the hurricane with its mouth puffed up could not be seen, felt, or sensed by others. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing followed the guidance of the heavenly secret arts and discovered it immediately. The Nine Souls Ring spread out and enveloped the puffer fish, cutting off all its escape routes. Ka! A strange cry that pierced straight into the soul instantly sounded in the hurricane and attacked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Gather! Through the Essence Soul, Su Jingxing controlled his nine rings to fuse together and squeeze the puffer fish inside. Then, he circted his soul power, and the eyes of the Essence Souls body lit up. Swish! Swish! Two beams of light shot out from its eyes like two sharp swords, stabbing towards the puffer fish. The moment they approached the nine rings, two of the rings separated and allowed the sword-shaped light beam to enter and hit the puffer fish monster. In an instant, the sharp cry became even more ear-piercing and resounded through the hurricane. Boom! Boom! The nine soul rings suddenly burst into mes. The puffer fish that was curled up inside could not hide. Its wounds were instantly ignited, and its screams became louder. But soon, its voice lowered until it stopped. The puffer fishs entire body turned into nothingness in the raging mes. Done! After the source of the windstorm was eliminated, Su Jingxings Essence Soul immediately sensed that the snarling hurricane mass was getting weaker. Without the puffer fish creating a hurricane, it would quickly disappear. With this in mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul put away the Nine Souls Ring and left the hurricane, rushing back in the direction he came from. Theres someone in the hurricane? Chapter 288 - [Card+28000]

    Chapter 288: [Card+28000]

    Liu Renxi focused his gaze on the hurricane and murmured. In his field of vision, there was nothing but the hurricane. His hands did not stop moving, and the true essence in his palm was surging. Boom! Boom! His palm imprints missed, and their might covered a hundred meters. Immediately after, two holes appeared on the massive hurricane. It was the area where the two palm imprints struck! Whats going on? These two strikes are exceptionally powerful? No, I mobilized more true essence previously, but there was no hole! Its the wind power! Liu Renxis eyes lit up. He perked up and carefully sensed the hurricane. The next moment, he eximed excitedly, The wind is really weakening! Everyone, the wind is getting weaker! Lets work harder! Liu Renxi raised his head and shouted. He immediately mobilized all his remaining true essence and used his ultimate move to bombard the hurricane. The others sensed the situation of the hurricane and realized that it was really as Liu Renxi had said. The wind was weakening, and they were immediately excited. Palm imprints, fist imprints, saber energy, sword energy, spear shadows Everything swarmed out and bombarded the various areas of the hurricane. The hurricane that had weakened could not help but dissipate faster. About five minutester, the overwhelming hurricane finally disappeared. Liu Renxi andpany had also exhausted their true essence and stamina. They floated down from the sky, either standing, leaning, or squatting. Someone Someone is helping! A middle-aged man with half-white hair panted and said, Someone appeared in the hurricane just now. It it was the person who helped us. Old Hu, you saw it too? A fat old man not far away said in surprise. I thought I was the only one who saw it. Old Pan, are you sure you saw? asked an old woman with silver hair coldly. Why? Was I wrong to have seen it? The fat old man was surprised. I mean, you saw it with your naked eye? The old woman was expressionless. Of course no! The fat old man was shocked and said in surprise, I think I really did not see with the naked eye, but sensed it with my Martial Art True Intent! Yes, I sensed it with my Martial Art True Intent. The middle-aged man with half-white hair caught his breath and said in a low voice, I didnt sense it earlier. Now that I think about it carefully, the other party isnt a physical entity! If its not a physical entity, then what is it? If its not a physical entity, is it still a human? an old man interrupted. Of course hes human. Liu Renxi said softly, However,pared to us, his life level is higher. Um, General Liu, can you make yourself clearer? The fat old man was puzzled. Liu Renxi did not exin. With a tap of his toes, he soared into the air and said in a low voice, The winds have notpletely stopped. Everyone, we still have work to do. Lets go to the next city. Yes, yes. Lets go. Weve rested enough, we should move on to the next city. Who do you think this expert who helped us is? Who cares who he is? Anyone whoes out at this time to help dispel the hurricane is a good man! The problem is that the other party isnt a physical entity, which means that it wasnt a physical body. How did he do it? Could it be Martial Art True Intent? A Martial Art True Intent in human form? The others echoed and stood up. The fat old man wanted to ask Liu Renxi more questions, but thetter had already flown far away. As the Commander and General of the Luori Prefecture Army, Liu Renxi knew about the existence of Martial Sages. The figure that had helped break the hurricane was most likely a Martial Sage, a Transcendent-grade expert! But he couldnt tell if this was the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage or someone else. If he was the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, why didnt he appear earlier to stop the wind disaster? If he wasnt the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, wouldnt that mean that the Yu Nation had produced another Transcendent-grade expert?! This isnt right, why hasnt the tornado dissipated yet? In the sky, Su Jingxings main body circled around the wind pir. He sensed the tornado caused by the lightning and thunder, but it showed no signs of dissipating. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. As it moved in the wilderness, its diameter kept increasing. Everywhere it passed, dust, stones, and trees were destroyed and broken. Then, they were swept up and wrapped up before continuing to sweep along. But isnt the source of the wind disaster, the puffer fish monster, already dead?! The source has been cut off, so why is the tornado still here? Although as long as the tornado remains, Thunderbolt would be able to absorb more lightning and thunder, if I do not figure out the reason and get rid of the tornado, and allow it to continue sweeping on its way, that would definitely affect the cities of Luori Prefecture and cause countless casualties. With this in mind, Su Jingxing circted the Six Comets Records and divined the reason. The result showed that the source was still there! The source is still there? The puffer fish Wait! Suddenly, Su Jingxing was shocked. He thought of something and said solemnly, Thats right. The source isnt cut off because the puffer fish monster isnt the source of the tornado! There are other monsters besides the puffer fish monster that escaped from the darkness and entered the Void World to invade the Yu Nation! The puffer fish was only the source of the hurricane. At this thought, Su Jingxing circted the Six Comets Records again and divined the source of the tornado. This time, it took a little longer. It took a full half an hour to calcte the approximate location. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing immediately changed directions and rushed over. Skipping through space! The Essence Soul leaped through space all the way. Soon, it left the territory of the Luori Prefecture and entered the Daqin Prefecture. It continued to move until it saw an evenrger tornado appear in its vision. In the center of the storm, a city was being attacked by a tornado, with buildings getting destroyed. ss shards, walls, cars, dust, and debris danced in the sky as the tornado swept past. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing had just approached the city [Card+28,000] [Card+5952] Notifications! He had actually extracted thousands and tens of thousands of Function Cards. Shocked, Su Jingxings Essence Soul quickly scanned the source of the tornado. People had died. When the tornado arrived in the city, hundreds of thousands of people died. D*mn it, what is the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation doing?! Su Jingxing growled angrily in his heart. The Essence Soul rushed into the center of the storm, avoiding the constant bolts of lightning and searching for a target. In the end, he did not find the Void World monster. The heavenly secret guidance of the Six Comets Records was still pointing at this tornado. Although the direction was very vague, this Void World monster Wait! Su Jingxing snapped back to his senses. Its still here, but not in the city. If not below, what about above? With this in mind, the Essence Soul raised its head and looked at the upper half of the tornado that connected to the horizon. The next moment, a snake-shaped monster that was hundreds of meters long appeared in its vision. It had an electric eel-like body, but there were tentacle-like structures growing on both sides. Bolts of lightning shot out from its body and flew into the tornado as the tentacles danced. Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! Electric arcs descended from the sky like a curtain, heading straight for Su Jingxing who was in his Essence Soul state. The snake-shaped monster had discovered Su Jingxing! Chapter 289 - The Only Martial Sage! (1)

    Chapter 289 The Only Martial Sage! (1)

    Swish! Swish! The Essence Souls eyes lit up as it released sword-shaped beams. As soon as Sword Eyes opened, a crack was forcefully torn open in the curtain of electric arcs. Swoosh! In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing soared into the sky and followed the crack towards the horizon. Boom! Boom! Sensing this, several bolts of lightning shot out from the body of the snake-shaped monster and condensed into a ball that struck down from the sky. Its target was Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing condensed the Heaven Origin Saber and released it from a distance to intercept the attack. In an instant, more than ten Heaven Origin Sabers flew out to block the lightning and thunder. Although the might was limited and it wasnt a true soul skill, the dozen or so Heaven Origin Sabers kept blocking and managed to resist the first wave of lightning and thunder. When Su Jingxing released the Nine Souls Ring, the ming ring flew over and struck the lightning and thunder. Without much effort, it shattered the lightning and thunder. After that was done, the Nine Souls Ring split into nine rings and charged into the sky with zing auras. At the same time, Su Jingxings Essence Soul followed the crack that Sword Eyes tore out and arrived beneath the snake-shaped monster. The heavy might brought about by this huge Void World monsters body was shocking and terrifying Su Jingxings Essence Soul kept Sword Eyes open, and the sword-shaped light beams never stopped. Now that they had struck the lower abdomen of the snake-shaped monster, only leaving a mark. Under the control of the Essence Soul, the dispersed rings struck many areas, but still did not cause any wounds. The terrifying defense had it that the snake-shaped monster did not roar in anger. Instead, it only shook its tentacles and released crackling electric arcs that surrounded its entire body. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing was too close and was affected immediately. Immediately, the Essence Soul felt a sharp pain on its body as white smoke appeared. Enduring the pain, it opened Sword Eyes again and aimed at a spot on the snake-shaped monsters abdomen, attacking non-stop. Whoosh! The hurricane howled through the air. The snake-shaped monster twisted its body and dodged the attack. Its huge body first sank and crashed into Su Jingxings Essence Soul, then turned around, forming a huge arc. Swish! Twisting and circling like a snake, the snake-shaped monsters head circled behind and opened its mouth to bite Su Jingxings Essence Soul at an extreme speed. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing had suffered a heavy blow and was falling. Just as he sensed danger, the snake-shaped monsters huge mouth had already arrived and bit him. Immediately, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was sucked into the snake-shaped monsters abdomen. It was simr to how his main body was wrapped up by the invisible pressure of the Void World and unable to move. At this moment, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was also immobilized. It opened Sword Eyes and released a sword-shaped beam that shot towards the invisible barrier wrapping around it. It was effective! But it would take time to prate through. However, with the squeezing pressure that was constantly tightening, there wasnt much time for the Essence Soul to shoot. In three minutes no, two minutes at most, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would bepletely imprisoned and unable to open Sword Eyes. By then, the Essence Soul would really be a lump of flesh in the stomach of the snake-shaped monster and slowly melt away. Would the Essence Soul die? Yes! en The Essence Soul hatched from a Divine Embryo was not immortal. In the face of terrifying power, it could still be injured and die. At this moment, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had encountered such terrifying power. If he didnt think of a way fast, it would quickly dissipate. What should I do? It will take time for the Sword Eyes to tear through the restraints on its body. The Nine Souls Rings attacks on the snake-shaped monsters body has limited lethality, and its defense cannot be prated. This isnt because the power of the Nine Souls Ring had failed, but because the snake-shaped monster was too powerful. The ostrich and puffer fish monsters from before were nothingpared to the snake-shaped monsters. It was like the difference between a chick and an elephant. Between the two, it was like Wait! Elephant? Yes, the Heaven Trampling Elephant! I can also visualize the Heaven Trampling Elephant. Even though the Demonic Heaven Trampling Elephant Diagram was a mental secret ability and he didnt know if the Essence Soul could visualize it, he couldnt care less now. Strictly speaking, Essence Souls were purer, more prominent, and more solid than mental power. So Swish! Swish! Swish! Circting his soul power, light flickered. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxings body kept glowing Apanied by a loud and clear elephant trumpet, a Heaven Trampling Elephant was sessfully visualized. as Under his deliberate control, the Heaven Trampling Elephant did not appear above or behind Su Jingxing. Instead, it appeared around the Essence Soul. It was equivalent to Su Jingxings Essence Soul adding a Heaven Trampling Elephant armor to itself! The strange and terrifying force that was squeezing Su Jingxings Essence Soul in the snake-shaped monsters abdomen was sessfully blocked by the Heaven Trampling Elephant. SU The pressure targeted the Heaven Trampling Elephant instead. Although this process also consumed soul power, it finally gave Su Jingxings Essence Soul a chance to counterattack. First, he controlled the Nine Souls Ring on the outside to merge the nine rings into one. Then, he rounded towards the snake-shaped monsters head and headed straight for it. Roar! A soul-piercing roar sounded. The snake-shaped monster was indeed fooled. It opened its mouth and swallowed the Nine Souls Ring. The Nine Souls Ring was not Su Jingxings Essence Soul. It was not damaged at all by the invisible and terrifying pressure. Instead, it took the opportunity to release raging mes and burn the snake-shaped monster from the inside. In itsplete state, the Nine Souls Ring had the strongest burning power. Su Jingxing catalyzed the power with all his might. Hu hu hu Boom! Boom! Boom! Circting his soul power, the burning power of the Nine Souls Ring erupted inrge amounts and swept through the snake-shaped monsters body. Roar! The snake-shaped monster roared in anger. A repulsive force wrapped around the Nine Souls Ring and pushed it towards its mouth. You want to throw up? Its toote! Su Jingxing growled. While maintaining the Heaven Trampling Elephant to resist the pressure, he controlled the Nine Souls Ring to move in the opposite direction. Chapter 290 - The Only Martial Sage! (2) Chapter 290 The Only Martial Sage! (2) The snake-shaped monster regretted devouring the Nine Souls Ring, but Su Jingxing didnt give it a chance. He continued to drive the Nine Souls Ring, burning furiously! The snake monsters roars intensified, and its shock and anger quickly turned into agony. This terrifying monster from the Void World could release lightning and gather tornadoes. Inside, other than a terrifying squeezing pressure, it had no other methods. Faced with the burning of the Nine Souls Ring, itsted for less than five minutes before screaming in fear and leaping everywhere. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could sense that the snake-shaped monster had escaped the tornado and retreated from the city where the storm hadnded. Now, it was fleeing aimlessly. Su Jingxing, who was in the Essence Soul state, did not stop it. He allowed it to escape and continued to increase the power of the Nine Soul Ring to burn in the snake-shaped monsters body. Finally, the snake-shaped monster let out a long cry of pain and its massive body broke into two. The Nine Souls Ring wrapped in zing mes saw the light of day again. Su Jingxings Essence Soul rode the Heaven Trampling Elephant back to the outside world. Roar! The Heaven Trampling Elephant ran in the air, swinging its trunk. Updates by . Su Jingxings Essence Soul leaped onto the elephants back. Sword Eyes shot beams of light that pierced straight into the an eye on the head on the upper body of the snake-shaped monster that was falling to the ground. He first destroyed an eye, then prated through it into the head. In the end, he detonated the snake-shaped monster andpletely destroyed it to prevent its recovery. (Void Beast corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?) Yes! Stopping in midair, Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at the two halves of the snake-shaped monster that had dissipated in surprise. There was a card! Previously, when he killed the ostrich and puffer fish monsters, he did not extract any cards. This time, one was extracted from the snake-shaped monster. Sure enough, this snake-shaped monster was different from the ostrich and puffer fish monster. Thetter two were ordinary beasts while the former was a Mutated Beast. When ordinary beasts died, there were indeed no cards to extract. Yet it was the opposite when Mutated Beasts died! Void Beast? A lifeform in the Void World? murmured Su Jingxing. His main body took out the card he had extracted and held it in his palm to read the information. Equipment Card! ording to the information, this snake-shaped monster was called the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. When one gathered three Equipment Cards from the corpses of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beasts and unlocked them at the same time, he would obtain a Soul Armor. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor! The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was a soul treasure armor that focused on defense. It could be worn by Essence Souls. The power of lightning and thunder that came with it also targeted the soul. Its lethality was not bad, but it could not be released externally. It could only sh at close range. Even so, Su Jingxing was overjoyed. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was an armor worn by the Essence Soul. It was mainly for defense. The Moon Shield condensed from the Full Moon Breathing Technique could only defend one position, and it also consumed soul power. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, on the other hand, could defend all directions, and did not require soul power to be expended. How could such a treasure armor not be a pleasant surprise? The only problem was that he needed to gather three identical cards. In other words, Su Jingxing had to kill two more Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beasts! Were there any more Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beasts that had entered the Yu Nation from the Void World? Su Jingxings main body and Essence Soul scanned their surroundings. In his vision, the tornado closest to the main body was gradually dissipating. The Essence Soul standing on the back of the Heaven Trampling Elephant also saw a tornado in the distance gradually breaking up. Clearly, there was only one Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beasts in the Yu Nation. Once it died, all the tornadoes dissipated. The hurricane that swept through the four prefectures first stopped, then slowly disappeared. The windstorm was finally over. Su Jingxing put away the card and let out a breath before recalling the Thunderbolt Sword. The Essence Soul held the Nine Souls Ring in its hand and soared into the sky. It sensed the Void World and saw the border membrane. It passed through it and headed northeast. Thest time it came to the Void World to search for the Yu Nations Martial Sage was to confirm if he was still around. Finally, he saw the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation standing at the edge of the northeast. Due to his scruples, Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not go forward to greet him. However, the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation did not appear to stop the wind disaster that had caused hundreds of thousands of casualties this time. Su Jingxing wanted to ask him if he was still asleep! Filled with anger, he headed northeast. From afar, Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw the Yu Nations Martial Sage with his back facing him again. May I ask Su Jingxings Essence Soul began in a low voice as it strode over. However, it only said two words before stopping abruptly. This was because the Yu Nations Martial Sage, whose back was facing Su Jingxings Essence Soul, suddenly turned into a ball of mist and vanished. Vanished Gone! Dead? In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing was stunned on the spot. What is this? The Martial Sage of the Yu Nation died just like that? I havent even gotten close, and I only said two words, and hes already gone? Or is it Suddenly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul jolted awake. He looked at the spot where the Yu Nations Martial Sage had dissipated and saw a twisting translucent figure. The figure became clearer and clearer. Finally, it appeared to be an amiable old man who was smiling at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. The heavens have spared the Yu Nation. Ive finally met a sessor, and such a young one at that. Good, good Wait! Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted and asked curiously, May I ask who you are? As for whatever he was spouting about a sessor, Su Jingxing wouldnt fall for it. Making out the old mans identity was the key. Didnt you already guess it? The old man smiled and said, Im the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, the only Martial Sage in a few hundred years. You can call me Xia Changxuan Impossible! Su Jingxings Essence Soul blurted out, Youre Xia Cangxuan? How is that possible?! Xia Cangxuan, the founding ancestor of the Yu Nation. It had been more than 400 years since then. Even if Xia Cangxuan had be a Martial Sage and guarded the Void World, he would not have lived until now. The lifespan of a Martial Sage was 360 years. Even if Xia Cangxuan had be a Martial Sage, he would have long died and turned into just bones. How could he still be alive?! Although Su Jingxing could sense that the old man in front of him was not an Essence Soul, but only a remnant soul Wait, remnant soul? Shock shed through the eyes of the Essence Soul. Ha, you figured it out? The old man met the gaze of Su Jingxings Essence Souls and smiled. Under normal circumstances, I would have died long ago. Unfortunately, no one in the Yu Nation has sessfully reached the Martial Sage realm. In order to guard the Void World, I had no choice but to extend my existence. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was silent. After a while, he said in a low voice, Why hasnt anyone seeded? Its been 400 years, has the Yu Nation not produced a single Martial Sage? There are indeed several with potential and opportunities. Xia Cangxuan sighed and said, Unfortunately, they all failed. Some failed at thest moment of their breakthrough and lost their lives. Some were ambushed and killed before they could make a breakthrough. Some were even assassinated by the b*stard with the surname Xiang! B*stard with the surname Xiang? Xiang? The royal family of New Chu Nation? Su Jingxings Essence Soul continued in surprise. Yes, the Xiang Family of New Chu. Xia Cangxuan said softly, The Xiang Family has always tried to annex the Yu Nation. Over the years, they have sent batches and batches of assassins to lurk in the country to search for geniuses and confirm identities of those with potential. Once they find their target, they will carry out assassinations. For hundreds of years, they have failed, but they have also seeded. Especially with those people of potential, as long as there are signs anyone emerging, they will carry out assassinations until they seed. Their goal is simple, to cut off the birth of the new Martial Sage of the Yu Nation! I believe youve already seen the consequences of not having a Martial Sage holding down the fort. Xia Cangxuan smiled. There have been two consecutive disasters with countless casualties. If this were to happen a few more times, how long do you think the Yu Nation canst? Su Jingxings Essence Soul fell silent again. Dont mention a few more of such disasters, just with the casualties of this wind disaster alone, the cab would have to pay a huge price. Only a long period of appeasement would be able to ease the pain and the panic in the peoples hearts. If the source of these disasters that were caused by the invasion of the monsters from the Void World could not be resolved, this would be an insoluble problem. The importance of a Kingdom Defending Martial Sage could be imagined. Before this, Su Jingxing had never thought that in the past 400 years, Yu Nation had never produced another Martial Sage. Now he understood. It wasnt that there were no geniuses in the Yu Nation, but that these geniuses had been killed before they could even grow! Chapter 291 - Forging the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal?

    Chapter 291: Forging the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal?

    ?

    New Chu, a country northeast of Yu Nation. Almost 5,000 years ago, there was a powerful dynasty in the Eastern Continent called the Chu Nation. The New Chu Nation was the nation established by its descendants. It had been 300 years since its establishment. Although established a hundred yearster than the Yu Nation, New Chus prosperity was not inferior to that of the Yu Nation. In fact, it was even better in some aspects. Unlike the Yu Nation, where the royal family had long lost their authority, New Chus imperial family, the Xiang Family, had always held great power. They were domineering internally and were like hungry wolves to outsiders. From time to time, they would take a bite out of the surrounding countries. The Yu Nation was the nation that New Chu wanted to annex the most. The frictions at the borders had never stopped. Small-scale wars broke out from time to time. Fortunately, after entering the modern era, the way of war had changed. The number of people who died had decreased when they used guns and cannons to attack from afarpared to ancient times. However, no matter how much the number dropped, people still died. Every year, tens of thousands of people die at the border. Almost every battle was started by New Chu. Because of this, everyone in the Yu Nation, from the cab to themoners, was filled with hatred for the nation. Even in the New Chu Nation, there were many people who were full ofints about the imperial family. Updates by . These matters were almost public, and many could be found online. Su Jingxing had learned about the situation in New Chu from the Inte. However, before this, he had never thought that the New Chu Nation would impose such harsh sanctions on the Yu Nation. Cut off the birth of a new Martial Sage! Without a Martial Sage holding the fort, a nation would automatically disintegrate without any attacks. The Xiang Family of New Chu was too ruthless. The Xiang Family assassinated the potential sessors in the Yu Nation. Didnt the Yu Nation retaliate? After a moment of silence, Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked, ording to what I know, the people of New Chu are not livingfortably under the Xiang Familys dominant rule. Especiallypared to the Yu Nation, although the new Chu people did not have to worry about food and shelter, they had many restrictions on their freedom. Of course we retaliated. Xia Cangxuan replied, Just as you said, this is not the ancient times. The Xiang Family has always been domineering. Theints from their people are getting louder and louder. We have also managed to rope them in to create trouble, and find their potential people to assassinate. In the past hundred years, a new Martial Sage hasnt emerged in New Chu either. However, the current Martial Sage of the New Chu is much younger than me. He has only lived for less than 200 years. The other party still has more than 160 years left to guard the New Chu Void World. As for me, if you still wont appear, I will bepletely annihted in at most half a year. Xia Cangxuan smiled bitterly. In my current state, I can only appear once, and the appearance can onlyst for half an hour at most. Before that, in order to extend my existence, I sacrificed and refined my Essence Soul, divine weapon, and the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to hold out for more than a hundred years. But, overall, its still good. At the very end Wait, interrupted Su Jingxings Essence Soul. You said you also sacrificed the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal? The Kingdom Defending Jade Seal! Xia Cangxuan had actually sacrificed and refined it! In that case, how would the new Martial Sage quickly hold the fort over the Void World? Take for example, Su Jingxing. It was easy to kill ostrich and puffer fish monsters, but when he encountered the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast, he almost died in its abdomen. And it was all thanks to the Nine Souls Ring that he escaped! I had no choice. Xia Cangxuan sighed. After my lifespan ended, my physical body could no longer move, and my Essence Soul began to be restricted. In the face of the Void Beasts attacks and the invasion of the Xiang Family b*stard, I had no choice but to refine the jade seal. But dont worry, Ive already prepared most of the materials for the new jade seal over the past hundred years. Without waiting for Su Jingxing to speak, Xia Cangxuan quickly went on, To forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, one needs innate Primordial Energy, 10,000-year-old Pr Ice Soul, Seven-Colored Heavenly Crystal, and Soul Return Stone. Ive found both the innate Primordial Energy and the 10,000-year-old Pr Ice Soul, and they are hidden in two secret ces. I found the location of the Seven-Colored Heaven Crystal, but I havent retrieved it yet. Theres only one clue for the Soul Return Stone. So Cough! I know, Im really sorry, but I had no choice. Xia Cangxuan sighed. Ill dissipate soon. If possible, I hope you can continue to guard the Yu Nation on my behalf. Over the past 400 years, Ive also collected many good things. For example, I still have a Divine Weapon Seed hidden somewhere. Above spirit weapons are divine weapons. The Souls Ring you have can also be called a divine weapon, but its lethality is limited. If you want to use a Divine Weapon Seed, its best to find a real weapon. Mm, a weapon with spirit weapons attributes. Other than that, there are three more Sage Origin Fruits that can help you reach the third ss of the Void Soul realm. Third ss of the Void Soul realm? Su Jingxings Essence Soul repeated in puzzlement. Yes, third ss of the Void Soul realm. Xia Cangxuan smiled. The Essence Soul can be a Primordial Spirit after going through the transformations through the Void Soul, Soul Fixation, and Soul Formation. The breakthrough of these three small realms is not easy. In order to make it easier to calcte and be clear which level one is at, these three minor realms were subdivided into nine sses back in the ancient times. When the Essence Soul has just been born, first ss of the Void Soul realm. Take your Essence Soul state for example. Its about to enter the second ss. The consumption of the Sage Origin Fruit can speed up the transformation of the Essence Soul. Three Sage Origin Fruits are enough for you to reach the third ss. By the way, the Saint Origin Fruits are nurtured using the national faith through the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Xia Cangxuan added with a grin. Old wily fox! Su Jingxing cursed inwardly. Xia Cangxuans words were filled with temptation. Want more Sage Origin Fruits? If you do, youll have to force a new Kingdom Defending Jade Seal first. Compared to the divine weapons used by Essence Souls, the Sage Origin Fruits were undoubtedly more useful. This was the first time Su Jingxing had heard of such a fruit, but he was immediately tempted. Yue Donglius memories did not show how one could strengthen the Essence Soul and move from Void Soul to Soul Fixation. Other than the time when he killed the ostrich creature and absorbed the strange energy from its corpse, Su Jingxing had only tried to do so by increasing his soul power bit by bit. Now, he just had to consume the Sage Origin Fruit! Xia Cangxuan was afraid that Su Jingxing wouldnt want to guard the Void World, so he used this little trick. Su Jingxing admitted that he was willing to take the bait. In any case, he still had to protect the Yu Nation for 10 years. It was no big deal to take this opportunity to forge a new Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Xia Cangxuan thought he had tricked Su Jingxing. Little did he know that Su Jingxing had also tricked him! I agree. Facing Xia Changxuans smile, Su Jingxing also smiled and said, Since Senior has said so, I promise to try to reconstruct the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, but I cant guarantee that I will seed. Senior has also said that there is only one clue to the Soul Returning Stone among the four treasures. Its still unknown whether I can find it. Its okay. Xia Cangxuan was a little excited. Just do your best. Forging the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal is filled with difficulties to begin with. Its good that youre willing to agree. With that, he no longer hesitated and told Su Jingxing the location of the Divine Weapon Seed, the Sage Origin Fruit, and the forging method of the jade seal. He also shared the clues regarding the Soul Return Stone. Finally, he said in a low voice, If the Xia Family in the capital offends you, you dont have to hold back. You can teach them a lesson, suppress them, or exterminate them! Hmm??? Chapter 292 - Id Like To See!

    Chapter 292: Id Like To See!

    Su Jingxing was surprised. Are you serious, Senior? Im about to dissipatepletely. Is there a need to joke? Xia Cangxuan smiled. After 400 years of development, the Xia Family, which started from me now has descendants all over the 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation. Although the one in the capital is a main branch Forget it, lets not talk about it. In short, if the Xia Family in the capital offends you one day, you dont have to have any misgivings. You can deal with them however you want! With that, his body distorted and began to fade, turning transparent. Ill leave the Yu Nation in your hands! Thest sound echoed in his ears. Xia Cangxuan became so transparent that he disappearedpletely. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stood still and fell into deep thought. Perhaps it was an illusion, but Xia Cangxuans tone was especiallyplicated when he mentioned the Xia Family in the capital. The Xia Family in the capital was the Yu Nations imperial family. Although they no longer had any power, their status was evident and they were also capable enough. Yet as their ancestor, Xia Cangxuan had told Su Jingxing that he could deal with them at will, even if he had to exterminate them! Was this what an ancestor would say? It could only be said that there was something wrong with the Xia Family in the capital that even their ancestor, Xia Cangxuan, could not stand. Updates by . Su Jingxing had seen talks about the Xia Family online. They indeed did not have a good reputation. As for what exactly happened, it was unclear. From the looks of it, the problem with the Xia Family in the capital was extraordinary. However, as long as they did not provoke him, Su Jingxing had no interest in paying them any attention. Xia Cangxuan dissipatedpletely. Su Jingxing had to quickly verify whether there were really treasures at the locations he had shared. The first was the Divine Weapon Seed. Considering that the few treasures were hidden separately in the various prefectures of the Yu Nation, Su Jingxing directly passed through the border membrane using the Essence Soul to retrieve them. Of course, before heading there, he would return to the southwest corner and repair the border membrane torn by the pufferfish monster and the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. Then, he returned to the center, passed through the border membrane, and arrived at the Baozhen Prefecture. Xia Changxuan hid the Divine Weapon Seed in a rift valley in Baozhen Prefecture. The rift valley was 500 meters deep, and three restrictions were set up in the deepest depths. Su Jingxing followed Xia Cangxuans instructions and sessfully removed the restriction. The Essence Soul entered the depths and found the special wooden box that contained the Divine Weapon Seed. Wrapping the wooden box in soul power, it soared into the sky and returned to the Void World. It then went to the Qianxiang Prefecture to get three Sage Origin Fruits. This time, Xia Cangxuan had hidden them at the bottom of ake. The surface of theke was normal while three restrictions were ced at the edge of the center. The restrictions left behind by Xia Changxuan all work in coordinate with one other. Once one was activated, the other two would also erupt. Therefore, special steps were required to remove them. One wrong step and one would be attacked. As for the lethality and destructive power of the restrictions, Su Jingxing wasnt interested in knowing. Since Xia Cangxuan dared to leave behind restrictions to protect the treasure,() the might of the restrictions was definitely powerful. Even if they couldnt kill a first-grade martial artist, they could severely injure a second-grade martial artist. Su Jingxing wasnt interested in what exactly would happen. Simrly, he sessfully removed the restrictions and obtained the special wooden box containing the Sage Origin Fruit. Wrapped in soul power, the Essence Soul returned to the Void World with the wooden box. Without stopping. It went to the Wulong Prefecture to obtain the Innate Primordial Energy and the 10,000-year-old Pr Ice Soul. The remaining Seven-Colored Heavenly Crystal was hidden in Sifang Prefecture. Su Jingxing decided to go there using his main body. The Essence Soul returned to his physical body. Other than the Sage Origin Fruits, all the other treasures were ced into his palm space. Carrying the three Sage Origin Fruits, the Essence Soul returned to the Void World and first swallowed one before digesting and absorbing it. The structure of the Essence Soul was extremely special. Before this, Su Jingxing had been making attempts. He never thought that the Essence Soul could also devour things, especially unique treasures like the Sage Origin Fruit. It was nurtured using the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and gathered the faith of the people. Such a method of birth was simply unheard of. National faith? Faith in what aspect? Although Xia Cangxuan did not borate, it was most likely rted to patriotism. The more prosperous the dynasty, the more its people loved it, the stronger their faith. The stronger their faith, more or better quality Sage Origin Fruits would be produced. The higher the quality of the Sage Origin Fruits and the more there were, the stronger the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage would naturally be. This virtuous cycle was even better than Su Jingxing had imagined. No wonder a Martial Sage with the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal was much stronger than a Martial Sage without it. Xia Cangxuan had dissipated so quickly that Su Jingxing had forgotten to ask if he had entered the Soul Fixation realm. On second thought, there was a high chance that he had. If it wasnt for that, Xia Cangxuans Essence Soul wouldnt havested for more than a hundred years after his lifespan was up. Even if he had sacrificed and refined himself. In other words, Xia Cangxuan was stronger than Yue Dongliu! Feeling the Sage Origin Fruit enter its stomach, the Essence Souls entire body felt numb as it slowly nourished and transformed. Su Jingxing silently adapted to it. A momentter, he took out the second fruit and swallowed it. From the outside, the Sage Origin Fruit was a glowing date that could be swallowed in one bite. New Chu Nation. The capital, Qingtian City. In a towering tower in the northwest corner of the magnificent imperial city. In the spacious and bright secret chamber was a middle-aged man with a burly figure and bulging muscles. His upper body was bare, and his hair was disheveled. His eyes were closed, and he was barely breathing. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, which shone brightly. Dead? The middle-aged man murmured, his eyes glowing. Good, the old thing is finally dead! After dragging on for so many years with me, he has finally dissipatedpletely this time. Without the old thing blocking the way, the Yu Nation is now New Chus Hmm?! Suddenly, a cold glint shed across the middle-aged mans eyes. He eximed in shock and anger, How is this possible?! When did a new Transcendent-grade appear in the Yu Nation? D*mned old thing, no wonder hepletely dissipated. So it turns out he has found a new Kingdom Defending Martial Sage! Heh, a new Martial Sage? The middle-aged mans eyes were cold and murderous. D*mned old thing, do you think the country will be safe after finding a new Martial Sage? Id like to see what abilities this new Martial Sage has to guard the Yu Nation! The Void World, the area of the Yu Nation. Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which had just digested the third Sage Origin Fruit, was suddenly alerted. The Nine Souls Ring circling above his head spun at high speed, releasing mes. Someone was spying on me through a heavenly secret art? In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing stood up and recalled his senses from a few seconds ago. Momentster, he confirmed that he was not mistaken. There was indeed someone spying on him. However, because of the timely shielding by the Nine Souls Ring, it blocked out the other partys deep prying. In other words, the other party knew of Su Jingxings existence, but he didnt know where he was or his exact strength. Who could it have been? Why are they spying on me? Chapter 293 - Demonic Energy! (1)

    Chapter 293: Demonic Energy! (1)

    Su Jingxing pondered. Someone had used a heavenly secret art to spy on him right after Xia Cangxuans death. Could it be the imperial family of New Chu? Intuition. Realizing that he was being spied on, Su Jingxing immediately felt that it had something to do with the New Chu Nation. Such first instincts were often the closest to the truth. Especially when he had sensed it with his Essence Soul, the uracy was above 90%. At this thought, Su Jingxings good mood from advancing into the third ss of Void Soul disappeared. New Chu, New Chu! This country had always coveted the Yu Nation and wanted to annex itpletely. Before this, Xia Cangxuan was their must-kill target. Now, Su Jingxing had reced Xia Cangxuan as the must-kill target. Of course, New Chus imperial family and Martial Sage did not know of Su Jingxings true identity at the moment. This gave Su Jingxing time, time to be stronger! Su Jingxing didnt need to intervene in the war between countries. With the Yu Nations military strength and the number of top-ranked experts, it was almost impossible for New Chu to forcefully annex them. Updates by . Unless a Martial Sage participated! A Martial Sage was the factor in deciding the ultimate oue between the two countries. In other words, the New Chus Martial Sage was Su Jingxings target. What realm is New Chus Martial Sage in? Soul Formation? The other party could force Xia Cangxuan to sacrifice and refine everything. Even if he isnt in Soul Formation, he is at least in the ninth ss of the Void Soul realm. Su Jingxing was currently in the third ss of the Void Soul realm, at least six sses below from the other party. These six sses were not so easy to catch up to. After consuming the three Sage Origin Fruits, Su Jingxing had a clearer understanding of the nine sses of the Void Soul realm. It could be said that every step forward required a full-body cleansing. Such a change could not be eliminated by simply consuming the Sage Origin Fruit. The Sage Origin Fruit only provided the energy for the transformation. How to fully unleash the energy and how to use it was the key difficulty. Moreover, Su Jingxing sensed that as the transformation progressed, the amount of Sage Origin Fruits required would increase. Now, three Sage Origin Fruits could allow the Essence Soul to step into the third ss of the Void Soul realm. If he wanted to take another step forward and reach the fourth ss, Su Jingxing estimated that he would need at least five Sage Origin Fruits. Without the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, it was impossible to obtain the Sage Origin Fruit. At this thought, Su Jingxing became anxious. I have to forge a new Kingdom Defending Jade Seal as soon as possible! Right, before that, I have to use the Divine Weapon Seed. Su Jingxing had also chosen his target. The Wandering Dragon Saber. After Su Jingxing obtained this spirit weapon saber that belonged to the Rising Dragon Saber King, Liu Chenglong, he had ced his own mental imprint on it. He would add the Divine Weapon Seed to the Wandering Dragon Saber and turn it into a divine weapon. Thebat strength of the Essence Soul would immediately increase by more than half. This was the first time he had heard of and seen a Divine Weapon Seed. Su Jingxings main body opened the special wooden box. The moment he saw the Divine Weapon Seed, a mysterious aura from the Void World surged towards him. As time was tight, Xia Cangxuan, who was in a remnant soul state, did not have time to tell him the source of the Divine Weapon Seed. At this moment, when he saw this Divine Weapon Seed that looked like jelly, was the size of an adult mans fist, translucent purple in color, its body suffused with a dim glow, and its interior was dotted with sparkling stars, his first thought was that it came from the Void World. Apart from the mysterious aura of the Void World, the Divine Weapon Seed also gave Su Jingxing the illusion of extreme rejection. It was as if it was telling Su Jingxing that it did not belong to this world. It did not belong to the Yu Nation or Earth Star! The Divine Weapon Seed from the Void World murmured Su Jingxing. The Void World was infinitely mysterious and spanned countless worlds. Which world would the Divine Weapon Seed havee from? Or rather, is the Divine Weapon Seed produced by the Void World? Shaking his head, Su Jingxing stopped thinking about it. How and where did the Divine Weapon Seede from? These questions were too distant. Perhaps even Xia Cangxuan did not know the answers to them. All Su Jingxing needed to know was how to use it. He released his true essence and wrapped it around the Divine Weapon Seed, cing it together with the Wandering Dragon Saber. In the next second, the jelly-like Divine Weapon Seed automatically turned into a pool of liquid that covered every corner of the Wandering Dragon Saber. Then, the Wandering Dragon Saber floated up and hung in midair, emitting a purple glow. Throughout the entire process, Su Jingxing vaguely sensed a unique aura slowly emerging from the Wandering Dragon Saber. In the end, this aura became the Void World aura that Su Jingxing was familiar with. When the aura stabilized, the glow around the Wandering Dragon Saber faded and it returned to normal. No, at first nce, it looked exactly the same as before. However, on closer inspection, one would discover that the de of the Wandering Dragon Saber was slowly alternating between being ethereal and corporeal. Its physical body was a spirit weapon, and its illusory body was a divine weapon! Swish! Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the Void World andnded on the ground, reaching out to grab the Wandering Dragon Saber. With a thought, the Wandering Dragon Saber turned from physical to illusory. Even though it had turned illusory, it was still powerful in the Essence Souls grip. Sess! With the divine weapon, Wandering Dragon Saber, Su Jingxings Essence Soul no longer had to fight the Void World monsters bare-handed. The Sword Eyes, the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand, and the Heaven Origin Saber required soul power to execute. However, the divine weapon, Wandering Dragon Saber, did not. It possessed its own lethality and destructive power. Moreover, it had inherited the attributes of a spirit weapon. The higher the battle intent, the stronger the power! Su Jingxing held the saber and sensed it for a while before the Essence Soul took it and soared into the sky, returning to the Void World. The Essence Soul had to hold the fort in the Void World. Xia Cangxuan hadpletely dissipated. If Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not stay in the Void World, when the Void World monsters escape from the darkness at any time, that would cause another catastrophe. Chapter 294 - Demonic Energy! (2)

    Chapter 294: Demonic Energy! (2)

    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was indeed trapped for the time being. He was bound to the Void World. Fortunately, the movements of his main body were unrestricted, and the Blood Doppelganger could also go around freely. The Essence Soul had to stay in the Void World for the time being, but it wouldnt affect him much. This Essence Soul was obtained by ident. The Divine Defense Card was too magical. He wondered if he could extract it again in the future. Of course, there was also the new cultivation path left behind by the nameless senior in the underground space below the valley cliff where the big white goose was. Bing a Martial Sage using the physical body! The genius theory created by the nameless senior was only missing a Deduction Card. No, perhaps several. Su Jingxing kept that in mind. The Seven-Colored Heavenly Crystal was hidden in the Dongting Mountain of the Sifang Prefecture. After Su Jingxing retracted Thunderbolt, his main body controlled the erged Thunderbolt and flew straight towards Dongting Mountain. Updates by . With one charge, Thunderbolts energy had surged by two-thirds, enough for Su Jingxing to use for a while. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! He sped up. Su Jingxing stepped on Thunderbolt and charged towards Dongting Mountain like a bolt of lightning. Speaking of which, I think Ive heard of Dongting Mountain somewhere. During the flight, Su Jingxing muttered the words Dongting Mountain and frowned in thought. From the beginning, he had found the name Dongting Mountain very familiar. Before this, I seemed to have seen it some Right, Dongting Mountain! Suddenly, Su Jingxings eyes lit up as he recalled where he had seen the words Dongting Mountain. In Di Dongleis memories! Di Donglei, the Sect Master of the Divine Fist Sect, one of the three major sects in Qinghe City. After Su Jingxing killed him, the Memory Card he extracted contained information about Dongting Mountain. Because Di Dongleis father was once a disciple of the Celestial Pole Sect on Dongting Mountain. Thats right, Dongting Mountain was the location of the Celestial Pole Sect, arge sect in the Yu Nation that had existed for more than a thousand years. Di Dongleis father was once a disciple of the Celestial Pole Sect. As such, his understanding of the Celestial Pole Sect was very detailed. There were also records of where the entrance to the Celestial Pole Sect was and how to enter their defense array formation. On the other hand, Xia Cangxuan only told Su Jingxing that the Seven-Colored Heaven Crystal was at the back of Dongting Mountain. In the old fellows eyes, for Su Jingxing, a Martial Sage, to enter the Celestial Pole Sect to pick up a few pieces of Seven-Colored Heaven Crystals was no different from entering his own backyard. Little did he know that Su Jingxings main body was only in the third-grade. F*ck, would I not be able to obtain the Seven-Colored Heaven Crystal if I were to barge into the forbidden back mountain area of a thousand-year-old sect as a third-grade martial artist? In Di Dongleis memories, the back mountain of the Celestial Pole Sect is a forbidden area. Doesnt that mean that the Seven-Colored Heaven Crystal is in the forbidden area! Since its a forbidden area, are there any guards? As a thousand-year-old sect, there were undoubtedly many top-ranked experts in the Celestial Pole Sect. Third-grade and second-grade martial artists were fine, but if there were first-grade martial artists guarding the forbidden area, Su Jingxing might not necessarily be able to obtain the Seven-Colored Heavenly Crystal. Of course, now that things hade to this, Su Jingxing was definitely going into the back mountain of the Celestial Pole Sect. If he really couldnt win and was trapped in there, at most, his Essence Soul would descend. Let the entire Celestial Pole Sect have a taste of the might of a Martial Sage! Cough cough! With that in mind, Su Jingxing drove Thunderbolt without any scruples. When he was close to Dongting Mountain, he put away Thunderbolt and descended from the sky. When hended on the ground, his facial features shifted. His height, hair, and physique all changed. Turning into another person, he concealed his aura and gently drifted into Dongting Mountain. He found the entrance and quietly entered the defensive array formation. In Di Dongleis memories, as long as the defensive array formation of the Celestial Pole Sect was not activated, entering would not cause any abnormalities. Once activated, one would need to hold an exclusive token to enter. As long as nothing major happened, the Celestial Pole Sect would not activate the defensive array formation. This gave Su Jingxing an opportunity. He slipped in silently and shuttled through the sect like a ghost, heading straight for the back mountain. In order to end this quickly, he wasnt in the mood to take another look at the situation inside the Celestial Pole Sect. He only felt that there werent many people in the sect. Su Jingxing released his perception and sensed less than a hundred people in the Celestial Pole Sect. A thousand-year-old sect has less than a hundred people guarding the mountain gate. Isnt that a little too few? As he pondered, Su Jingxing approached the back mountain. At this moment Roar! A loud and irritable roar suddenly came from the back mountain. Quick, suppress him! The array formation is broken. Five, Six, Seven, quickly take over. Everyone else, disperse and dont get close to the other party Nine, what are you doing? Quickly back up! Bang! Roar!!! Angry roars, muffled sounds, and snarls sounded at almost the same time in the chaos. Then, a series of muffled groans and shrieks came. A majestic, manic, and tyrannical aura was released with a bang and surged in all directions. Su Jingxing quietly approached and saw hundreds of men, women, and children in uniform gathered at the entrance of the back mountain. They surrounded a disheveled old man who was more than two meters tall and had grayish-ck mist wrapped around his body. His facial features were distorted and his eyes were red. The violent and tyrannical aura came from the old man. It gave one an extreme sense of suppression, anger, and impatience. They wanted to shout and vent. However, the hundreds of people surrounding the old man were all emitting a faint golden glow, as if to offset the invasion of this aura. These people spread out in an orderly manner, forming arge array formation and a small array formation. Therge array formation on the outside had the most people presiding over it. There were dozens of them in a group, and they released dense true energy of the same type that filled the air. They connected together and formed an array that enveloped the old man, preventing him from escaping. There were fewer people involved with the small array formations inside, but all 20 or so of them were top-ranked experts. The true essence released transformed into even stronger true energy that continuously condensed into a ball to suppress the old man. Between the two array formations, there were seven other people who kept moving ording to the changes in the array formations. One of the middle-aged men shouted orders from time to time. Not far behind him, a dozen people had fallen to the ground. They were groaning and had lost their mobility. Su Jingxing watched the entire process curiously. Previously, he was wondering why there were so few people in the Celestial Pole Sect. Now he understood. Most people hade to the back mountain to capture the roaring old man. This old man had clearly lost his mind, as if he had suffered Qi Deviation. However, he seemed to be from the Celestial Pole Sect. The middle-aged man andpany had set up two array formations to trap him, not to kill him, but to suppress him. However, the suppression was not very effective. This was because the middle-aged man and the others had not used their full strength, or rather, they did not dare to use enough strength that might be fatal. As such, while the frenzied old man was unable to rush out of the array formation, his attacks were exceptionally fierce, repeatedly injuring the people maintaining the array formation inside. Su Jingxing observed carefully and sensed the old mans condition. He realized that the more agitated and furious the old man was, the stronger his aura became. As time passed, the two array formations set up by the middle-aged man and the others began to show signs of breaking. Roar! Roar! Bang! Bang! Bang! The snarls were like a beasts roar, deafening and surging through the air. With every impact, the old man exerted more and more strength. The aura on his body became more and more prominent and strange. Finally Boom! A loud bang erupted like thunder. A terrifying shockwave erupted from the disheveled old mans body. The violent force instantly broke through the two array formations. Under the shockwave, everyone spat out blood and fell backward to the ground. Hu! Hu! Hu! Swish! Swish! Swish! The shockwave did not stop and continued to spread out. It was extremely fast and arrived in front of Su Jingxing in an instant. Su Jingxing activated his transcendent body and forcefully resisted the impact with his guard up. However, in the other directions, the shockwave continued to sweep out. In just a few seconds, it swept through the entire Dongting Mountain. Buzz! The sky trembled. Ripples appeared in the air. The defensive array formation was passively activated, revealing a huge hemispherical light barrier that enveloped Dongting Mountain and blocked the shockwave. Boom! Boom! Boom! Buzz buzz buzz! The power of the array formation and the shockwave collided, emitting light. The huge barrier rippled. In the end, the defensive array formation won and blocked the escaping shockwave. Roar! In the back mountain, the crazed old man was still roaring. Wisps of ck gas that resembled poisonous pythons wrapped around his body and invaded the air. Su Jingxings pupils constricted. Demonic energy?! Chapter 295 - The Martial Sage Arrives

    Chapter 295: The Martial Sage Arrives

    Demonic energy had appeared on the crazed old mans body! Demonic energy could not be born easily. The source of it was the Ancient Demons. For example, the Bloodseeker Beasts that Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger had wiped out carried demonic energy on them. However, there was very little demonic energy in the Bloodseeker Beasts bodies. Furthermore, because it had seeped into the Bloodseeker Essence Energy, the Blood Doppelganger could absorb and refine the demonic power and characteristics it carried. If there was too much demonic energy, it could only be sealed. A martial artists true energy could resist the demonic energy, but not dissolve it. Of course, in ancient times, there were methods to refine demonic energy. However, these secret abilities had been lost. This was also the reason why Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger caused a heated discussion after killing all the Bloodseeker Beasts and was known as the Beast Refining Blood King. It was really difficult to get rid of demonic energy. Right now, the berserk old man was wrapped in demonic energy. The ck, python-like demonic energy was almost corporeal. Without waiting for him to erupt, he knew the threat the old man posed! Updates by . All disciples, listen up. Immediately retreat from the back mountain and set up the Nine Revolutions Star Array outside. All elders, listen up. Immediately set up the Celestial Pole Demon Suppression Array to kill the demon! The middle-aged man shouted. With blood at the corner of his mouth, he released his aura fully. With the cirction of his cultivation, his imposing true essence lifted his body off the ground and into the air. Yes! The hundreds of disciples scattered around responded and retreated out of the mountain with their injured bodies. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! All the elders soared into the sky and surrounded the crazy old man. Although everyone was injured and their faces were pale, no one was afraid nor did anyone escape. Under the middle-aged mans orders, they circted their true essence and set up the array formation ording to the steps of the Celestial Pole Demon Suppression Array. They were fast. In less than five seconds, a huge mysterious imprint appeared in the air. It weighed down from above and enveloped the crazy old man. Roar! The berserk old man roared, endless killing intent surging in his scarlet eyes. Demonic energy surged from his body and charged towards the descending giant imprint. Buzz buzz buzz! The two collided, producing a dull and suppressed explosion that rippled through the air. The dust and sand on the ground were thrown in all directions as if they had encountered a tornado. Rings of air waves visible to the naked eye bloomed at the entrance and swept through the entire back mountain. Everywhere it passed, trees copsed, heaps of soil sttered, and boulders cracked. At the center of the explosion, the crazy old man stood proudly. His hands were like eagle ws, and under the influence of the demonic energy, they continuously tore apart the imprints on his body. As for the terrifying pressure carried by the huge imprint, it didnt seem to exist. The berserk old man dashed left and right, jumping up and down. His movements were not affected at all. On the contrary, the light seals that formed the Demon Suppression Array kept shattering under his demonic ws. Although they were quickly reconstructed, the crazy old man soon crushed them again. The middle-aged man and the others who were maintaining the array formation expended a lot of true essence. However, the demonic energy on the old man seemed to be endless. As true essence continued to be consumed and demonic energy surged, the crazy old man would definitely win. Once the old man escaped from the back mountain, the consequences would be unimaginable. In Su Jingxings detailed perception, even without the augmentation of the demonic energy, the crazy old man still had the aura of a first-grade expert. It was already difficult to destroy a first-grade martial artist, let alone a first-grade who had be a heretic. It was almost impossible for the hundreds of disciples who had retreated from the back mountain and set up the array formation outside to block such a terrifying existence. Su Jingxing sensed the so-called Nine Revolutions Star Array. It was only a defensive array formation that relied on true energy to operate. With their numbers, they might be able to hold back the crazy old man for a while, but in the end, it would definitely copse. To kill the old man, Su Jingxing would have to step in. No, to be precise, it was Su Jingxing in his Essence Soul state. I wonder if the power of the Essence Soul can destroy the old mans demonic energy? Roar! The roar shook the forest, waves of air surged, and mes surged into the sky. Buzz buzz buzz! Under the Demon Suppression Array, the crazy old man became more and more berserk. Streaks of demonic energy coiled around his body like dragons and snakes, augmenting his ws and tearing apart the light seals. Thump! With both feet pushing off the ground, the berserk old man took advantage of the temporary hole in the Demon Suppression Array and soared into the sky, pouncing towards a long-haired old woman. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The demonic ws tore through the air, spilling blood. In just a breath, the long-haired old woman was torn into pieces before she could even scream. No! An old man across from the long-haired old woman screamed miserably when he saw this scene. The true essence in his body surged, and he instantly released it all. His Martial Art True Intent manifested, and a huge sword appeared in the air. It wrapped around him and charged towards the crazy old man. During this process, another empty area appeared in the Demon Suppression Array. Hu~ Boom! A loud explosion that sounded like thunder resounded through the sky. The crazy old man was struck by the giant sword and mmed into the ground, creating a huge pit that was seven to eight meters deep and surrounded with cracks. However, he only had his clothes torn and was not injured. Demonic energy coiled around his body as he snarled like a poisonous python, making the old man look like a demonic god. Thump! There was a loud bang. The berserk old man soared into the sky again with surging demonic energy. Buzz! Under the maintenance of the middle-aged man and the others, the huge Demon Suppression Array descended from above their heads. But Boom! Apanied by a deafening bang, the Demon Suppression Array shattered. The light seals turned into specks of starlight that danced in the air. The middle-aged man and the others spat out mouthfuls of blood and flew back in all directions, crashing to the ground. When theynded on the ground, some of their bones broke, some of their true essence was depleted, some of them fainted on the spot, and some of them sank deep into the ground. Without even trying, they knew that they had lost the ability to continue moving. Roar! Although the crazy old mans demonic energy had weakened by more than half and he crashed into a huge pit for the second time when he fell back to the ground, he quickly recovered. The surging demonic energy continued to spread and wrap around the old man, causing him to break free from the ground and roar. Thump! The ground shook. Under the horrified gazes of the middle-aged man and the others, the crazy old man charged towards the periphery of the mountain with a terrifying aura. But at that moment Buzz! A ball of light suddenly appeared in the sky. A figure shrouded in a halo descended from the sky with torrential pressure. The moment he arrived at the back mountain, a terrifying pressure wrapped around everyones hearts. The crazy old man who was charging seemed to have been struck by a huge hammer and fell miserably back onto the ground and into the pit. Roar! Even so, the crazy old man still snarled. With a roar, he charged out of the pit again andunched a violent attack at the glowing figure that was descending from the sky. Swoosh! Swoosh! Two beams of sword light shot out from the eyes of the figure at the right time. They struck the crazy old man and forced him back into the pit. The frightening destructive power destroyed the old mans hands, arms, chest, body, and head inch by inch! Chapter 296 - Excitement

    Chapter 296: Excitement

    Under Sword Eyes. The berserk old mans man that was wrapped in demonic energy was torn apart, crushed, and shattered! Only when it shattered into pieces and scattered at the bottom of the pit did the sword light and pressure disappear. [Mixed Bloodseeker Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Su Jingxing quietly extracted a card. In his Essence Soul state, he floated in the air and released his soul power to cover the ball of ck demonic energy at the bottom of the pit. With a thought, his soul power absorbed the surrounding sand to wrap around the demonic energy. It became a lump in the air. Su Jingxing carefully sensed to ensure that the demonic energy would not leak out and retracted his soul power. Thump! The football-sized ck mudball lost its control and fell to the edge of the pit. As the mud ball rolled, the eyelids of the middle-aged man and the others twitched. Subsided! A second ago, they were in despair, thinking that they were doomed this time. In the next second, the terrifying and ferocious old man turned into a pile of residue. Updates by . Almost without any ability to resist, he was sliced into pieces by the sword light and scattered at the bottom of the pit. The change came so fast that the middle-aged man andpany were stunned for a moment before they suddenly came to their senses. The The Ki-Kingdom Defending Martial Sage As he came back to his senses, the middle-aged man struggled to get up from the ground and shouted excitedly at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. I, Wu Qifen of the Celestial Pole Sect, thank the Martial Sage! Thank you, Martial Sage! Wang Kaimen of the Celestial Pole Sect thanks the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, for arriving and saving us. Greetings, Martial Sage! When the others heard Wu Qifens shout, they all echoed and joined in the thanking. Everyone sounded agitated and surprised. Martial Sage! No one expected the Martial Sage to descend from the sky in time and kill the berserk old man. It had been decades since thest time a Martial Sage appeared. They did not expect the next appearance to be in the Celestial Pole Sect. If not for the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, all of them would have died. The deranged old man was actually so terrifying. Fortunately, the Martial Sage arrived in time. What was going on with him? Su Jingxings Essence Soul maintained a state of illusion. In this state, the Essence Soul would glow and conceal its figure and appearance. In the eyes of Wu Qifen, Wang Kaimen, and the others, Su Jingxings entire body was glowing. They couldnt even take a few more nces at him. They could only lower their heads. Faced with the question, the Sect Master of the Celestial Pole Sect, Wu Qifen, forced himself to stand up and replied respectfully, Martial Sage, this person who turned heretic was the Supreme Elder of the Celestial Pole Sect, Luo Jinhong. He and two other Supreme Elders were guarding the entrance of the Demons Den when demonic energy that suddenly surged invaded their bodies. The other two Supreme Elders couldnt withstand the corrosion of the demonic energy and died. Although Elder Luo Jinhong managed to withstand it, he was turned into a demon by the demonic energy. If not for the timely arrival of the Martial Sage, the Celestial Pole Sect would have been wiped out by him. Demons Den? Su Jingxing caught the main point. Yes, there is a Demons Den at the bottom of the back mountain of the Celestial Pole Sect. Wu Qifen replied respectfully, We dont know much about the history of the Demons Den either. We only know that the founder of the Celestial Pole Sect chose to establish the sect in Dongting Mountain mainly to guard it. For the past 2,000 years, every generations Supreme Elders have guarded the entrance of the Demons Den. Although no demons have evere up, demonic energy will surge from time to time. At this time, we will use an array formation to force the demonic energy back. This time, the surge of the demonic energy was too fast and violent, which resulted in the death of two Supreme Elders and the conversion of one into a demon. Su Jingxing kept quiet. Demons Den? There is actually a Demons Den at the bottom of the back mountain of Dongting Mountain. The Celestial Pole Sects mission is to guard the Demons Den. For thousands of years, they never stopped. From this point of view, Wu Qifen and the others are really noble. The Demons Den was no joke. It was their of Ancient Demons. Regardless of whether the Ancient Demons were inside or not, just the remnant demonic energy was enough to cause widespread destruction. Its invasion of Luo Jinhong and his transformation into a demon was an example. Demonic energy was difficult to eliminate. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could only kill Luo Jinhong with the Sword Eyes, but it could not eliminate the demonic energy. The ck mudball lying on the ground was filled with demonic energy. Su Jingxing had only temporarily imprisoned it. To eliminate the demonic energy, perhaps the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand can do so? Demon Suppression, Demon Suppression. This iplete soul skill left behind by the nameless senior could not have been named casually. Its most likely rted to restraining demons and demonic energy. With this in mind, Su Jingxing wished he could get a few more Deduction Cards. Without the Deduction Card, cultivating the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand was a pipe dream. Unfortunately, Deduction Cards were rare. Take me to the Demons Den. With his mind racing, Su Jingxing suppressed his other thoughts and said in a middle-aged mans deep voice, Ill send this demonic ball back while at that. Yes. Wu Qifen exhaled, loosened his muscles and bones, and led the way. A few elders with lighter injuries also followed behind. Su Jingxings Essence Soul floated in the air with the demonic ball. The group entered the depths of the back mountain. While the others were discussing excitedly with lingering fear, Su Jingxings main body retreated silently and left the back mountain. He rushed back to the entrance of the sect and waited for an opportunity to leave. The demon had been eliminated, and the Martial Sage had arrived. The defensive array formation was quickly removed, and the huge semi-sphere of light disappeared. Su Jingxings main body found the entrance he came in from and quietly returned outside. Deep in the back mountain. In an underground space a hundred meters deep into a cave. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing stood at the edge of a pitch-ck cave with a diameter of ten meters and an unknown depth, looking down at the bottom of the cave. The Essence Souls vision was extremely special. As long as Su Jingxing was willing, he could see it from even a thousand miles away. However, at this moment, in the face of this cave enveloped by the array formation, not much of the inside of the abyss-like Demons Den could be seen. Su Jingxing estimated that his vision only reached a thousand meters at most. There was nothing within a thousand meters. It was empty except for a few wisps of demonic energy floating around. Retracting his gaze, Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked, Has something like this happened before? No. Wu Qifen replied respectfully, In the past, the amount of demonic energy that surged was extremely limited, unlike this time, when arge amount of it gushed out in an instant. The three Supreme Elders were caught off guard and struck. If not for Theres no need to say anything else. Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted indifferently, Ill have to continue to trouble you guys with the situation here. However, Ille and check again. Wu Qifen and the elders were excited. He took a deep breath to suppress his excitement. Facing Su Jingxing, he bowed and shouted respectfully, Wu Qifen, on behalf of all the disciples of the Celestial Pole Sect, thank you, Martial Sage! With Su Jingxings words, the Celestial Pole Sect was finally secured. The existence of the Demons Den was like a mountain that weighed down on the hearts of all the upper echelons of the Celestial Pole Sect. Unless absolutely necessary, Wu Qifen dared not let the disciples know. This time, Luo Jinhong had turned into a demon and almost ughtered the entire sect. He didnt know how to deal with the aftermath. Now, with Su Jingxings words, constion would be much easier. A Martial Sage was paying attention to the Demons Den. Almost half of the mountain above their heads had been moved away! Chapter 297 - New Card

    Chapter 297: New Card

    It had been nearly 2,000 years since the founder of the Celestial Pole Sect established the sect on Dongting Mountain. The Supreme Elders of each generation had guarded the Demons Den for so long, and they had encountered demonic energy surging up, but not a single demonic creature. Not to mention the terrifying Ancient Demons. As such, there was a high chance that there were no Ancient Demons or demonic creatures in the Demons Den. The founder of the Celestial Pole Sect was most likely guarding against the leak of demonic energy. It was unknown how deep into the ground the Demons Den was. If there was remnant devil energy inside, it wouldnt dissipate on its own as time passed. Instead, as time passed, the more they would fuse together, making it difficult to eliminate. Therefore, Wu Qifen and the other upper echelons of the Celestial Pole Sect were wary of the demonic energy. Now that Su Jingxing, the Martial Sage, had joined them, they felt even more at ease. The Demons Den concerned the safety of the entire Yu Nation. As long as one was a citizen of the Yu Nation, they would not want to see the demonic energy leak out. Under such circumstances, Su Jingxing got along very well with Wu Qifen andpany. Therefore, he released the demonic energy from the demonic ball back into the Demons Den. Before leaving, Su Jingxing casually mentioned that he had heard that there was a treasure in Dongting Mountain called the Seven-Colored Heaven Crystal. He wondered if he could exchange for one or two pieces. When Wu Qifen heard this, he immediately sent someone to bring three pieces and said that they would be gifted as specialties. The Seven-Colored Heaven Crystal was indeed precious. It could gather the power of the universe, cleanse ones mental will, as well as all emotions such as seven affections and six desires. It was an important treasure to condense a Divine Embryo. Butpared to a friendship with the Martial Sage, it was nothing. Updates by Putting everything else aside, just the Transcendent-grade alone gave him a lifespan of 360 years. For such a long period of time, as long as the Martial Sage asionally took care of the Celestial Pole Sect, the sect would make a killing. Things would not forever be smooth sailing for a thousand-year sect. There were also simr factions that were enemies with the Celestial Pole Sect. Only, the other parties were not in the Yu Nation. With the protection of the Martial Sage, it was equivalent to finding a solid trump card. A mere Seven-Colored Heavenly Crystal was nothing, even though only one or two Seven-Colored Heaven Crystals would only be produced every 10 years. Wu Qifen and the others were secretly excited to get to know the Martial Sage. Su Jingxing, who had easily obtained the Seven-Colored Heaven Crystal, was also overjoyed. The Essence Soul left Dongting Mountain and caught up to its main body. When it put the Seven-Colored Heaven Crystals into the palm space, it also took out four cards. These four cards came from the heretic Luo Jinhong, the long-haired old woman he had killed, and the two Supreme Elders whose corpses had been left at the entrance of the Demons Den. Four people, two True Essence Cards with nine and 16 years of cultivation respectively. One Deduction Card, five deduction chances, with a 70% chance of sess each time. This sess rate and number of uses were surprising. As expected of a Supreme Elder of the Celestial Pole Sect, an expert who created his own ultimate technique. Only he could give such a Deduction Card. He should be able toplete the deduction of the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand with this Deduction Card. And that was indeed the case. Su Jingxing couldnt wait. He unlocked the card and deduced the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. He sessfully filled in the gaps in this soul skill and patched up two-thirds of the content. Originally, there was only the first half of the manual. This time, there was an additional section. Su Jingxing sensed carefully and realized that he could cultivate it now. Of course, it would take Su Jingxing a lot of time and a few Martial Arts Practice Cards to cultivate the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand on his own. It was unknown if there were any Martial Arts Practice Cards among the tens of thousands of cards extracted from the Luori Prefecture. There were too many cards, so Su Jingxing endured it for now. He held the fourth card in his hand, which was the card he had extracted after Luo Jinhongs death. After reading the information, his pupils constricted abruptly. The Heavenly Demon Card! The card he extracted from Luo Jinhongs corpse was actually a Heavenly Demon Card. Another new card. The Mixed Bloodseeker Corpse that the notification indicated was different from Shi Zhinies Inferior Bloodseeker Corpse. He had obtained a Regeneration Card from thetter for organ regeneration. Luo Jinhong actually gave a Heavenly Demon Card. The function of the Heavenly Demon Card was both magical and powerful. After unlocking it, it could turn a person into a demon! Moreover, the person would be a demon who retained his consciousness with explosive power that he himself could control at will. Su Jingxing had seen the lethality and destructive power of Luo Jinhong as a demon. After the Heavenly Demon Card was unlocked, the transformed demon would only be stronger than Luo Jinhong. It was just that the duration was too short. After the transformation, he only had three minutes. Once three minutes were up, he would lose this ability. In other words, the Heavenly Demon Card was a one-time use card. Even so, Su Jingxing couldnt help but click his tongue inwardly. Transforming into a demon, this would be a great killing weapon if used well. Su Jingxing took a deep breath to suppress his excitement and put the card away. He kept the Heavenly Demon Card and True Essence Cards as backup for now. Thest of the four treasures needed to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal was still missing. Among the four treasures, the Soul Return Stone was the most important. It was the key to absorbing the citizens faith and mental power. Xia Cangxuan only had one unverified clue about the Soul Return Stone. This clue pointed straight to the ck me Cave! ck me Cave, north of the Yu Nation, past Hong Nation, an area between Yue Nation and Guang Nation. It was a famous forbidden area on the Eastern Continent, a perilousnd Wait! Suddenly, Su Jingxing remembered something. If he remembered correctly, the hidden contents on thest page of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual was not martial arts, secret abilities, pill forms, or important secrets. It was a passage and a map. The map pointed to and of peril. Thatnd of peril was not in the Yu Nation. Instead, it was located north of the Yu Nation, in a region between tworge nations. There was a paragraph attached to the secret manual that introduced the danger zone and the perilousnd within. One of the sentences had once moved Su Jingxing. He still remembered it clearly. Although the treasures in thend of peril can help one enter the Transcendent-grade, do not go there without entering first-grade. Remember! Remember! Su Jingxing was stunned. Now that he thought back about it, he also connected it to the clue provided by Xia Cangxuan. He could not help but be shocked. Could the treasure in thend of peril that the Wei Familys ancestors mentioned be the Soul Return Stone? Su Jingxing was bewildered. No, the function of the Soul Return Stone is not to advance a person to the Transcendent-grade. This treasure must be something else. But thend of peril that the Wei Familys ancestors mentioned is clearly the ck me Cave! The ck me Cave was a famous perilousnd in the Eastern Continent. There were precious treasures and also fearsome dangers inside. Previously, Su Jingxing had nned to give it a visit after he reached the first-grade. From the looks of it, he had to bring it forward. The ancestors of the Wei Family warned their descendants not to go to the ck me Cave unless they were in the first-grade. Su Jingxings main body was in the third-grade, while the Essence Soul had to guard the Void World, both of them were not suitable candidates. But there was no problem with the Blood Doppelganger! What was the most important thing about the first-grade? It was not true essence cultivation of more than a hundred years, nor was it a Martial Art True Intent that could be released and remain active outside of the physical body for a long period of time. It was a Divine Embryo! The Divine Embryo was the manifestation of the fusion of the physical body, true essence, and soul into one. In this state, ones aura was restrained to the extreme, defense had reached perfection, and strength had climbed to the peak. It was the peak period of a martial artist! Yet. No matter how strong he was, he was still a mortal body. How could hepare to the theoretically immortal Blood Doppelganger? Chapter 298 - The Whole Nation Is Shocked!

    Chapter 298: The Whole Nation Is Shocked!

    At this thought, Su Jingxing immediately directed the Blood Doppelganger that was left in the Changyang Prefecture City to set off for the ck me Caves. The linear distance from Changyang Prefecture to ck me Caves was more than 10,000 kilometers. Even if the Blood Doppelganger were to shrink into a ball and fly, it would take at least three days to reach. During these three days, Su Jingxings main body found an empty corner and took out the tens of thousands of cards he had extracted to read their descriptions. And it turned out Essence Energy Card, Strength Enhancement Card, Internal Force Card, True Energy Card, Martial Arts Practice Card, Requiem Card, Equipment Card, Skill Card, Memory Card, Deduction Card, there a mix of everything! Among them, there were two Deduction Cards. Each had two deduction chances, with a 20% probability of sess each time. Another had three deduction chances with a 10% probability of sess each time. Then there were the Martial Arts Practice Cards. Surprisingly, there were as many as 16 of them. The practice time they contained were not long. The shortest was only half a year, and the longest was only two and a half years. The 47 Requiem Cards were all extracted from people who died of fear. Su Jingxing was in no hurry to unlock them and obtain the Spirit umtion Pills. He put them away for now. There were eight Memory Cards, three of which contained memories of martial artists when they were alive, and five of ordinary people. Su Jingxing skimmed through them, but they were of no help to him. There were 192 Skill Cards. Most of them were life skills, and they were repeated. A small portion of them were martial arts, but were basically low-level ones. Su Jingxing took a few quick nces and put them away as backup. 204 Equipment Cards, weapons, kitchenware, books, and so on, a bunch of useful and useless daily equipment. There were 86 True Energy Cards with varying cultivation ages. The shortest was one year, and the longest was 11 years. 957 Internal Force Cards, just a few dozen away from breaking through the thousand mark. The years of cultivation ranged from three years to 16 years. Su Jingxing first unlocked all the Internal Force Cards and absorbed them to convert them into true energy cultivation. Then, he unlocked all the True Energy Cards to fuse them together to convert them into true essence cultivation. Finally, he unlocked three spare True Essence Cards and absorbed them, raising his true essence cultivation to 200 years! The remaining cards were all Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards. There were too many of them, so Su Jingxing didnt unlock them. Instead, he sorted them and stored them away. Then, he unlocked the two Deduction Cards and deduced thest part of the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. After using up the two cards, he finallypleted the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. Without stopping, Su Jingxing took out 16 Martial Arts Practice Cards and unlocked them one by one to cultivate the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. When all the Martial Arts Practice Cards were used up, Su Jingxings control over the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand had sessfully reached the Advanced level. At this level, it should be able to eliminate the demonic energy, right? Su Jingxing pondered as he sensed the mysteries of the soul skill. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. A bad feeling struck him for afar. Before Su Jingxing could use the Six Comets Records to divine what kind of threat it was, the sky above his head, thousands of meters above the ground, distorted strangely. Like water waves, ripples first appeared, then the entire surface of the water shook. Then, under Su Jingxings shocked gaze, the clouds in the sky instantly scattered and disappeared. A face with unclear facial features but exuding a domineering and dignified aura appeared. It was huge and boundless, hanging high in the sky, covering the sun and overlooking thend. Who is it?! Who is this person?! Who could possess such a powerful ultimate technique? In Su Jingxings shock, he sensed that the huge face that appeared in the sky was not formed from true energy or worldly energy. Instead, it was a kind of projection? Yes, a projection. A mirror image secret ability for one to project his face into the sky through a certain treasure. Although his facial features had been blurred, his realm was still very high. It was impossible to control such a treasure that could project images across domains without a high realm. So Hahaha! Augh that reverberated through the sky and ground suddenly sounded. The voice echoed fback and forth from south to north, east to west. Haha, Yu Nations new Martial Sage. Do you see me? Swish! Su Jingxings expression changed drastically. Martial Sage! New Martial Sage? D*mn it, this fellow with the giant face projection is a Martial Sage from another country? New Chu? The owner of the huge face in the air was the Martial Sage of the New Chu Nation? Su Jingxings thoughts raced and his expression was solemn. Almost at the same time, the loud voice that reverberated through the sky sounded again. New Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Im from the New Chu Nation. Mm, Im sure youve guessed it. Thats right. Ive heard that youve reced the old fart to be the new Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. Im here to congratte you. To show my sincerity, Ill prepare a sumptuous feast on the Giant Shark Ind in the East Sea in seven days. I hope you cane by then. I have a lot of free time. Ill wait on Giant Shark Ind until sunset. If you do not arrive before sunset, when the sun rises the next day, I wille to the Yu Nation and personally treat you to a drink. Hahaha His confident and arrogantughter reverberated through the air. The huge face that hung high in the sky slowly dissipated and the air returned to normal. However, the information revealed in these few sentences was too f*cking shocking. New Chus Martial Sage and the new Martial Sage of the Yu Nation! Before this, ordinary people, most martial artists, and even some martial artists in the top ranks did not know about Martial Sages at all. They werent sure what the concept of a Martial Sage was either. Su Jingxing didnt understand why the existence of the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage wasnt shared with the people too. It wasnt until he stepped into the Void World, learned of its origins and personally killed a Void World monster did he understand the reason. Simple. What did the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage guard? The Void World! Why? Because there were terrifying monsters in the Void World. If no one intercepted or killed these monsters, they would invade the various countries on Earth Star and cause a insolvable disasters. The selfbustion cases and storms that affected the four prefectures were all caused by the monsters from the Void World. Once these matters were made public, it would only make the people panic. Natural disasters were not natural, but due to monsters that came from the sky. How could the ordinary people ept this? At the slightest movement, they would suspect that it was a monster. How could they live like this? Panic, shock, they would be in a constant state of anxiety. The final oue would be chaos, chaos that spread to involve all countries and the world. Sometimes, ignorance is bliss. In order to avoid chaos, the experts of the various countries on Earth Star cut off the source of the news in ancient times. Today, New Chus Martial Sage had exposed the existence of the Martial Sages to the world. The world was about to be rmed. The Yu Nation, in particr, would undoubtedly in an uproar. With an ugly expression, Su Jingxing headed straight for the nearest city. He found an Inte cafe and went online to check the news. Indeed. The people of the 18 prefectures in the entire Yu Nation were shocked. The giant face in the sky manifested by New Chus Martial Sage was seen in all prefectures. As a result, everyone saw the giant face and heard the message. A Martial Sage? What Martial Sage? Why have I never heard of Martial Sages before? Ive never heard of them either. Oh my god, does Martial Sage refer to the realm above first-grade? Its the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage! The Kingdom Defending Martial Sage! The giant face in the sky was created by New Chus Martial Sage. Who is the new Martial Sage of our country he mentioned? Chapter 299 - Who Fears Who?!

    Chapter 299: Who Fears Who?!

    Were doomed, were doomed. The New Chu Nation is going to attack the Yu Nation! Stop spreading rumors! He said it himself that its to celebrate the promotion of our countrys new Martial Sage. How did that be associated with war? The person above is the ignorant one. Do you really believe New Chus Martial Sage is making such a bigmotion just to congratte us? Anyone with some brains knows that this Giant Shark Ind banquet is nothing good. Who knows, he might directly set up an ambush on the ind! Not to the extent of an ambush. If Martial Sage is really the realm above the first-grade, then New Chus Martial Sage actions are most likely meant to intimidate and warn our Martial Sage! Thats right. Its irrefutable that New Chus Martial Sage is up to no good. In my opinion, our Martial Sage should simply skip the banquet. Tch, what a joke. Hes already bluntly telling everyone that if our Martial Sage doesnt attend the banquet, New Chus Martial Sage wille knocking on our door the next day! No one knows what will happen then! If Martial Sage is the realm above the first-grade, the aftermath of the battle between the Martial Sages alone can cause countless casualties. In other words, our Martial Sage must attend the banquet? If not, a battle between Martial Sages will break out? Of course he has to go. If he doesnt, the new Martial Sage Chu will have an excuse toe knocking on our door. But if he does, theres an equal chance of a huge battle breaking out. Our Martial Sage is new. In terms of strength and experience, he probably wont be able topare to New Chus Martial Sage, right? D*mn the New Chu Nation! Why wont the Xiang Family go to hell? Sigh, things are getting troublesome. New Chus Martial Sage invited our Martial Sage to a banquet in front of everyone in the country. Regardless of whether our Martial Sage attends or not, this matter has be serious. A war might really being. Look at what the person above is saying. You sound as if there has been a break in the war for so many years. Cant you see that the Golden Sparrow Mountain Range from a hundred years ago has be the Golden Sparrow Basin now? Um, what kind of technology did this New Chus Martial Sage use to put his face in the sky? What are the theories involved? Is it optical segmentation refraction, or spatial expansion technology? If its the former, how did he do the optical segmentation? If its thetter, how is the stability of space maintained? Are there simr technologies in the New Chu Nation? If its neither, could it be a newly discovered holographic projection technique? The appraisal is done. The person above has gone crazy! Updates by The Inte was in an uproar. The Inte cafe was also in an uproar. At this moment, everyone in the Yu Nation was involved in this sensational event. Due to the extension of the Inte, the other countries in the Eastern Continent that had established ties with the Yu Nation also learned the news online and created a great stir. Above first-grade, suspected to be Martial Sage! New Chus Martial Sage harbors ill intentions. What is his motive in holding a banquet for the Yu Nations new Martial Sage? Who is the old Martial Sage of the Yu Nation? And who is the new Martial Sage? Shocking! An all-out war is about to break out between the New Chu Nation and the Yu Nation! The legend of the Martial Sages that you dont know! Lets find out what a Martial Sage is! And why is a Martial Sage described as Kingdom Defending? All kinds of headlines appeared on the Inte of the other countries in the Eastern Continent. The more it spread, the more ridiculous it became. Even news like Yu Nation has been destroyed by New Chu Nation was released. In the Inte cafe, Su Jingxing opened dozens of web pages and quickly browsed through the information. At the end, he realized that no one mentioned the words void world, monster, disaster. Even if they did appear, they quickly disappeared. After some thought, he realized that the officials had stepped into regtements. Since the words Martial Sage and Kingdom Defending Martial Sage had been exposed and could not be erased, they would guide the discussion towards conflict between the two nations. The citizens of the Yu Nation knew of the New Chu Nations wild ambitions. They were especially hostile towards the upper echelons of the New Chu Nation, especially the imperial family, the Xiang Family. Themotion caused by New Chus Martial Sage immediately increased the hatred. Anyone with normal intelligence could tell that New Chus Martial Sage was up to no good. Filled with amon hatred, many people even logged into recruitment websites to join the army and fight the New Chu Nation. On Earth Star, where martial arts flourished, the people were never afraid of war. Not to mention that the Yu Nation was powerful and had many experts. They had always been ranked in the top three of the Eastern Continent. War? Who fears who?! Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. At the same time, his heart tensed up. Although the entire country was shocked, it did not cause a widespread panic. Instead, it united the people. All in all, the situation was still good. Public opinion was under official control. Apart from some conspirators and ambitious people with ulterior motives, most people were on the side of the Yu Nations new Martial Sage. As the person involved, Su Jingxing felt heavy pressureing at him. Su Jingxing had to attend New Chus Martial Sage banquet. If he didnt, he would have lost before the fight began, not to mention that New Chus Martial Sage woulde knocking on his door the next day. If New Chus Martial Sage really came knocking on their door and made a move, it would only bring great trouble to the Yu Nation. Even if they were to get physical, they could only do so at sea. New Chus Martial Sage also knew this, so the banquet was held on Giant Shark Ind. This was because he knew very well that provocation was provocation. If he forced Su Jingxing into a corner and his Essence Soul entered the New Chu Nation to cause trouble, it would also causerge-scale casualties. Basically, the Kingdom Defending Martial Sages of the various nations would not rashly enter the territories of other nations. The function of the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal would only be effective in the air above their native territory. At this point, taking action was unavoidable. What Su Jingxing had to consider was how to remain undefeated under the pressure of New Chus Martial Sage. He could not win nor could he lose. Of course, there was a high chance that he wouldnt win either. To Su Jingxing, a draw was his greatest victory! Yu Nations capital. Cab. The members rushed over and gathered in the conference hall. Thump thump! The Prime Minister knocked on the table and said calmly, Share your views, everyone. How should we handle this? I just want to know about the old Martial Sage, the Supreme Marshal of the military replied indifferently. New Chus Martial Sage said that we have a new Martial Sage. What about the old Martial Sage? Dead, I guess. A Deputy Prime Minister said calmly, When the selfbustion case happenedst time, I already suspected that the old Martial Sage was unwell. When the wind disaster broke out, I was even more certain that something had happened to him. As expected, the two disasters that were eventually resolved thanks to the new Martial Sage! Thats right. Theres a 99% chance that the old Martial Sage is already dead. The new Martial Sage will rece him and be the new protector of the Yu Nation. Thats why the New Chus Martial Sage came knocking on our door. In that case, we no longer need to be wary of the Xia Family? Needless to say, regardless of whether the old Martial Sage is dead or not, the Xia Familys good days are over! Hehe Excitement filled the conference hall. Cough The Prime Minister held back hisughter and coughed lightly. He said calmly, Lets put everything else aside for now. What we need to discuss now is what we need to do since New Chus Martial Sage Chu has invited our new Martial Sage to a banquet. Thats simple. Just send troops to the borders! Chapter 300 - The Martial Sage Is Also A Human (1)

    Chapter 300: The Martial Sage Is Also A Human (1)

    In a mountain in the suburbs outside the capital. The Xia Familys ancestral residence. In a spacious and dark underground chamber in a tall building in the southeastern corner. Pu! A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from the mouth of a white-haired old man. The white-haired old man fell backward andy on the ground. His entire body was trembling and the whites of his eyes were showing. Quick, save the Third Elder. Outside the secret chamber, a group of people who had heard themotion opened the stone doors under themand of a tall, burly middle-aged man. Two people rushed in and carried the white-haired old man who was almost unconscious out of the secret chamber. They ced him on a stone table in the corner and fed him pills and water. Ahem! After a while, a trace of color returned to the white-haired old mans pale face. He leaned against the wall and slowly inhaled and exhaled. Third Elder, how is it? Did you manage to contact the ancestor? A thin middle-aged man asked eagerly, What did the ancestor say? Is that new Martial Sage his subordinate? He must be one of us. Without the ancestor, who in the Yu Nation can be a Martial Sage? Thats right. All these years, all those with potential who have hopes of bing Martial Sages have received the Xia Familys favor. Updates by Third Elder, did the ancestor order that new Martial Sage toe to the Xia Family to keep watch for us and help us dispel the spying of others? A group of people surrounded the white-haired old man and spoke one after another, shouting loudly. The white-haired old man calmed his breathing and did not answer. His expression was ugly. Shut up, all of you! Seeing this, the tall, burly middle-aged man shouted angrily and reprimanded, Shut up! Are you done talking? Is this the time for you to be making a din? If you dont want to hear the ancestors message at the first moment, get out and wait outside! Silence. After a while, someone muttered in a low voice, Well we were feeling anxious, werent we Swish! The tall, burly middle-aged man turned to look at him with a cold gaze. The muttering immediately disappeared. The group forced themselves to restrain themselves and remained silent. Third Elder, you speak. The tall, burly middle-aged man retracted his gaze and looked at the white-haired old man. The ancestor The white-haired old man took a deep breath and said sadly, Is dead. What do you mean? The thin middle-aged man was first stunned when he heard this. Then, he widened his eyes and growled, How could he be dead? He is the Martial Sage. How could he be gone all of a sudden? Huh? Speak, speak! How could the ancestor be dead Thud! A bright p sounded. It was the tall and burly middle-aged man. He swung a p on the thin middle-aged man. One half of thetters face swelled and he fell to the ground. Whats with the shouting! The tall and burly middle-aged man with a grim expression swept his fierce gaze across everyone and shouted, All of you, listen up. No one is allowed to leak this matter! If anyone does, Ill kill him! Everyone shuddered and did not dare to make a sound. Ahem! The white-haired old man coughed and sighed. It wasnt easy for the ancestor tost until today. Now that hes gone, everyone in the family should behave themselves in the future. As for the new Martial Sage, I havent contacted the ancestor and I cant sense his existence. I wonder if the ancestor had given the new Martial Sage any instructions about us before he left. If he did, that would be for the best. If not No, no. The ancestor must have left behind hisst words and asked the new Martial Sage to take care of us. A voice sounded from the crowd and interrupted anxiously. Thats right, thats right. We are the descendants of the ancestor. Its impossible that he wouldnt find someone to take care of us! Find the new Martial Sage and tell him toe forward and help us continue to rule in the capital. We can give him money, spirit weapons, spirit herbs, women The new Martial Sage is also a human. Its impossible for him not to like these things. However, the new Martial Sage should be busy with New Chus Martial Sage next. He probably wont have time to care about us Thats fine. Dont we still have seven days? We can just get him toe over these two days. Hes just showing his face. How long can it take? Thats right, contact the new Martial Sage immediately! Do you have a way to contact him? The tall and burly middle-aged man interrupted coldly and said expressionlessly, Do you know who the new Martial Sage is and which prefecture he belongs to? Hearing this, the moring people shut up again. Hmph! Seeing this, the tall middle-aged man shouted coldly and stopped looking at them. His gaze returned to the white-haired old man and he said softly, Third Elder, Ill have to trouble you to divine where the new Martial Sage is from and his current location. Ill try my best. The Third Elder exhaled, stood up, walked back into the secret chamber, and closed the stone door. In the center of the secret chamber, a deduction tform that contained the power of heavenly secrets and divination began to rotate under the control of the white-haired old man, emitting light. But before long Pu! The white-haired old man spat out another mouthful of blood and flew backward, crashing to the ground. This time, before he could catch his next breath, he fainted. Before his consciousness dissipated, he heard the stone door of the secret chamber open and a few people rushing. He also heard someone shouting that Xia Huankong had injured a member of the Chen Family. How could he injure someone at a time like this? Someone from the Chen Family at that? The white-haired old man was shocked and furious. He wanted to roar, but he had already fainted. Inte cafe. Su Jingxings main body suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky above him. His gaze seemed to prate the void. Whos spying on me? While the Nine Souls Ring blocked the divination, Su Jingxings Essence Soul could counter-divine and counterattack. If the other partys mental power was not strong, he could even die on the spot from the retaliation. Chapter 301 - The Martial Sage Is Also A Human (2)

    Chapter 301: The Martial Sage Is Also A Human (2)

    Unfortunately, all those who cultivated heavenly secret arts had strong mental power. Su Jingxings counterattack would at most damage the other partys mind. If he wanted to kill his opponent with a counterattack, his soul power had to be several times stronger, and his Essence Soul had to be in the Soul Fixation stage. Given the current situation, Su Jingxing had to continue working hard. Putting the secret spying aside, the threat of New Chus Martial Sage was the most important. Raising his physical strength to match the level of New Chus Martial Sage within seven days would be unrealistic. It was also impossible for the Essence Soul to advance to the ninth ss of Void Soul in one go. His only hope was the ck me Caves that Blood Doppelganger was heading to. The Wei Familys ancestors had clearly stated that there was a huge opportunity in the ck me Caves. The Soul Return Stone needed to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal was also inside. If I take this opportunity to obtain both the Soul Return Stone and a heaven-defying killing-attribute treasure, will I be able to draw with New Chus Martial Sage? North of Yu Nation was Hong Nation, and north of Hong Nation was Yue Nation. At this moment, at the border of Yue Nation. On the peak of a mountain about 800 meters tall, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, which had transformed into human form, looked at a mountain range of hundred-meter-tall peaks shrouded in ck and red mist at the end of the vastnd ahead. It clenched its fists. After traveling day and night, it arrived at the ck me Caves. Su Jingxings main body had checked the ck me Caves online. All he knew was that it was one of the infamous perilousnds in the Eastern Continent. Whether it was ordinary people or martial artists, no one ever came out after entering. Even experts in the top ranks rarely did. On thest page of the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven secret manual, there was a passage in the records left behind by the Wei Familys ancestors that introduced the ck me Caves. Firstly, one had to pass through the Red Fog Sea to enter the ck me Caves. This fog sea that covered hundreds of kilometers and shrouded the mountain range and filled the sky and ground was actually a terrifying miasma caused by the leakage of the fire poison from the ck me Caves. The protective true energy of ordinary martial artists in the middle ranks would corrode and break apart in less than ten seconds. The protective true essence of a martial artist in the top ranks was slightly better. It couldst for more than ten minutes. As for the gas masks and protective suits made using technological means, Su Jingxing had never tried them on before and didnt know what it would be like. But they would probably onlyst for a few minutes. In the introduction left behind by the Wei Familys ancestors, the fire poison of the ck me Caves was extremely terrifying and corrosive. Only a Divine Embryo couldst more than an hour. Although the corrosive power of the miasma caused by the leaked fire poison had decreased, it was still terrifying. However, be it miasma or fire poison, their effects on the Blood Doppelganger were limited. The Blood Doppelganger was an energy body with astonishing defense to begin with. Passing through the fog sea formed by the miasma, the Blood Doppelganger had already left before the corrosion began. In one breath, it quickly passed through the fog sea and paused before entering one of the pitch-ck caves. ck me Caves. Apart from the fearsome fire poison, the densely packed and winding caves were also one of the sources of its name. At this moment, in front of Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, more than ten cave entrances of various sizes appeared on the hundred-meter tall pitch-ck mountain wall. Su Jingxing didnt pay attention to how many entrances there were in the areas on both sides that had disappeared into the fog sea. In the records left behind by the Wei Familys ancestors, the second stage was how to choose an entrance. The entrance was rted to the extent of danger faced after entering the cave. If he was unlucky and chose a cave filled with ck mes, he wouldnt even have time to escape. Other than the source of the fire poison and the strange ck mes, there were also some human-eating monsters and powerful Mutated Beasts in the caves. If he was unlucky and bumped into them, he would not be able to escape death either. Therefore, Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger to operate the Six Comets Records to divine which entrance was the least threatening. After confirming, he entered the cave and continued to divine the approximate location of the Soul Return Stone. There were too many caves in ck me Caves. At the end of a passageway, there would be five, six, seven, or even a dozen new passageways. Walking around blindly would only lead to eventually getting lost in the dense caves. With a general direction, there was no need to be afraid of taking the wrong way. At the same time, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger paid attention to any treasures that it might encounter on the way, especially those that could advance a first-grade martial artist to the Transcendent-grade. A blue liquid with a red glow. The name was unknown, but he knew that this blue liquid with a red glow contained incredible energy. Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to avoid the strange ck mes and pass through the passageways filled with fire poison to search for the blue liquid with a red glow. Unfortunately, after moving deeper, walking for about five miles, he still did not see any blue liquid with a red glow. The location of the Soul Return Stone was still far away in the depths. In the records left behind by the Wei Familys ancestors, there was a kind of rock monster in the ck me Caves. The Blood Doppelganger had not encountered it. Instead, it encountered three groups of a type of bat that absorbed fire poison. Every time a group of bats discovered the Blood Doppelganger, they would immediately pounce over. Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger to release its blood energy and st them apart. Muffled thuds sounded in the passageway. All three batches of bats died, but not a single card was extracted. Clearly, these bats were not Mutated Beasts. Following the guidance of the heavenly secret arts, the Blood Doppelganger continued deeper. After walking for another three to four miles, it entered an exceptionally spacious cave. As soon as the Blood Doppelganger stepped in, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Stopping in its tracks, it saw a scaleless ck python as thick as a water tank slowly raising its triangr head from a towering stone pir. One, two, three In the end, eight heads rose into the air and surrounded the ck body. An Eight-Headed Giant Python! This Eight-Headed Giant Python that exuded a cold and evil aura was definitely a Mutated Beast. Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to retreat and circle around the cave. Swoosh! One of the heads of the Eight-Headed Giant Python suddenly spat out a stream of ck gas that headed straight for the Blood Doppelganger. It was extremely fast. As soon as the Blood Doppelganger moved to dodged, it was struck and pierced through the abdomen. A scorching aura immediately surged from the wound and rose. Su Jingxing mobilized arge amount of blood energy to wrap around this small ball of aura and expel it. Then, he wrapped its fists in blood energy and released it from a distance. Boom! Boom! Boom! The air tore apart with a series of explosions. Since the Eight-Headed Giant Python wanted to die, Su Jingxing would fulfill its wish. The blood energy fist imprints soared into the air, and its speed also soared to the fastest. One punch after another struck the thick body of the Eight-Headed Giant Python. Its scaleless body was directly prated with multiple wounds. Tss Roar! In pain, the Eight-Headed Giant Python roared and twisted its body, pouncing towards the Blood Doppelganger. The eight heads opened their mouths at the same time and spat out ck gas. Su Jingxing, who was already prepared, controlled his Blood Doppelganger to shrink into a small ball and dodge keenly. When the Eight-Headed Giant Python rushed in front of it in shock, the Blood Doppelganger suddenly erged. It grabbed the tail with both hands and swung it quickly, picking up the Eight-Headed Giant Python and smashing it onto the ground and stone walls. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ground shook and gravel fell from the stone walls. The Blood Doppelganger kept swinging and throwing, causing the eight heads of the Eight-Headed Giant Python to roar angrily and spew ck gas. However, it could not break free no matter what and could not injure the Blood Doppelganger. Instead, it was thrown again and again, the heads spinning. When Su Jingxing smashed the heads of three of the eight heads in a row, the giant python stopped roaring. Its thick body was limp, at the mercy of the Blood Doppelganger. Su Jingxing sensed it, but didnt stop. He continued striking. At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly rushed out from a corner and pounced towards the Blood Doppelganger. Hu~ Su Jingxing sensed it and controlled the Blood Doppelganger to swing the Eight-Headed Giant Python towards the ck shadow. Bang! Whoosh! With a loud bang, the ck shadow was sent flying and fell to the ground, turning into a pile of rocks. Rocks? Su Jingxing was stunned. The Eight-Headed Giant Python in his grip suddenly shook its tail and broke free. It swiftly slithered into the depths of the cave. Bang! A figure descended from the sky andnded where the Eight-Headed Giant Python was slithering towards. It stepped on the middle half of the Eight-Headed Giant Pythons body, preventing it from escaping. Three of the snake heads immediately turned around and pounced at the figure. Bang! Bang! Bang! With a series of dull thuds, the tall figure remained motionless. Instead, the three heads of the Eight-Headed Giant Python were dizzy from the collision. Hu! Hu! Hu! ck and red mes lit up. Under Su Jingxings Blood Doppelgangers gaze, the rocks that he had shattered and scattered on the ground a second ago were wrapped in clusters of mes and reassembled into a body. A body made of rock! Chapter 302 - Eyes in the Darkness

    Chapter 302: Eyes in the Darkness

    Rock Fire Fiend? Su Jingxing was surprised. ording to the records left behind by the Wei Familys ancestors, the most terrifying strange lifeform inside the ck me Caves, the Rock Fire Fiend, had finally appeared. Rock Fire Fiends were a mysterious species that possessed both rock and fire abilities. Of course, they could also be called monsters. This was because they relied on their bodies of rocks to make their defense invincible. On the other hand, they were almost immortal as living entities. Even if they were reduced to rubble, they could be reassembled under the drive of the mes. When Su Jingxing first read about them, he thought it was an exaggeration. Now that he had seen one with his own eyes, he finally understood how powerful the Rock Fire Fiend was. This thing could not be deduced usingmon sense. The human-shaped rock body had two hands and two feet. There was no mouth or nose on its head, but there was an outline of eyes. However, there were no eyeballs, and it was unknown how it could see. Could it be through perception? As Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was in thought, the Rock Fire Fiend that had finished reconstructing charged at it again. At the same time, the ck and red mes on the body of the Rock Fire Fiend that was stepping on the Eight-Headed Giant Python flickered, producing a strange suction force that covered the Eight-Headed Giant Python. Roar! The Eight-Headed Giant Python hissed in fear. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger decisively shrunk into a ball and avoided the Rock Fire Fiends attack. It looked at the Eight-Headed Python. The giant python that was iparably ferocious a moment ago was now trembling all over. Streaks of translucent energy that was visible to the naked eye seeped out from its body and was absorbed by the Rock Fire Fiend. Vitality? The Rock Fire Fiend can absorb the vitality of other species? Su Jingxing was shocked. The Blood Doppelganger was not slow. It extracted the card from the Eight-Headed Giant Python that had died quickly and entered the cave. Thump! Thump! Behind it, a Rock Fire Fiend was hot on its heels. This strange thing actually locked onto its prey through perception. Whether the Blood Doppelganger shrunk itself or not made no difference in its perception. Unless its perception was blocked out, the size of ones body would change nothing. Su Jingxing was at a loss. Ive been targeted by the Rock Fire Fiend and its not letting up. What should I do now? Controlling his Blood Doppelganger to turn back into human form and take off, Su Jingxing began thinking of countermeasures. Although shrinking into a ball and dashing away was fast, it consumed a lot of mental energy. Running in human form consumed the Blood Doppelgangers strength. To the Blood Doppelgangers endless amount of strength, this expenditure was almost negligible. In any case, in the Rock Fire Fiends perception, size didnt matter, so Su Jingxing naturally returned it to human form. Rock Fire Fiends did not know fatigue, and there was no such thing as exhaustion. The Blood Doppelganger was simr. It could move for a long time. For this, the human and the monster began a long pursuit, passing through cave after cave. In order to shake off the Rock Fire Fiend, Su Jingxing couldnt even be bothered with the Soul Return Stone. He quickly deviated from the direction he had decided on. Until it entered a dark cave without any ck mes, the running Blood Doppelganger suddenly did not hear any movements behind it. The Rock Fire Fiends rock body made a lot of noise when it ran. Now that the sound had suddenly vanished, the Blood Doppelganger sensed it and subconsciously turned to look behind. Through its unique field of vision, Su Jingxing saw that the Rock Fire Fiend that had been chasing him a second ago was currently tied up by a few ck and red vines and pulled towards the dark area on the left. The Rock Fire Fiend struggled, tore, and released its terrifying absorption ability, but none of them worked. The huge rock body was forcefully tied up by the ck and red vines and dragged towards the dark area on the left. Rustle! Rustle! A burst of red light suddenly bloomed from the dark area. Swish! The sound of lotus leaves opening up could be heard. Under the red light, the Blood Doppelganger saw a massive flower that was two stories tall appear. The entire flower stood in the center of the left area. It waspletely ck, and the huge petals, as they swayed, emitted clusters of ck and red mes. Just like the Rock Fire Fiend, this flower could actually emit mes! Moreover, Su Jingxing didnt know if it was an illusion, but this giant ck flower gave him a feeling that it was alive. Not alive like nts, but like humans and animals! Whoosh! Red light bloomed and the giant flower swayed. The bound Rock Fire Fiend was dragged to the foot of the giant flower by the vines. Then, a wide petal descended, wrapped around it and drowned it. Buzz! The air vibrated. A red light shed. In less than three seconds, the giant flower opened its petals and a pile of sand-like powder poured out. The Rock Fire Fiends solid and heavy body was nowhere to be seen. It was actually instantly devoured by the giant flower and turned into dust with zero sentience. Its almost immortal rock body lost its effect against the terrifying devouring power of the giant ck flower. Seriously, everything is closely linked. Su Jingxing watched the entire process and sighed with emotion. The Eight-Headed Giant Pythons vitality was absorbed by the Rock Fire Fiend, and the Rock Fire Fiend was devoured and turned into sand by the giant ck flower. The dangers in the ck me Caves were unimaginable. Su Jingxing shook his head and retracted his gaze. He controlled the Blood Doppelganger to shrink and quietly leave the cave. A second before it left, from the corner of its eye, the Blood Doppelganger saw a drop of blue liquid with a red glow slide down the petals of the giant ck flower and fall to the ground, rolling like a pearl. ! !!! The Blood Doppelganger suddenly stopped at the entrance of the cave, its gaze fixed on the bead of blue liquid with a red glow that was rolling on the ground. Thats right, it was the blue liquid with a red glow. Found it! A treasure that could advance a first-grade martial artist to the Transcendent-grade had suddenly appeared before his eyes. Even though there was only one drop, the appearance of this one drop told Su Jingxing where it came from. The giant ck flower! The giant ck flower that could devour the Rock Fire Fiend was actually the producer of the blue liquid with a red glow. The factory! Su Jingxing suppressed his excitement. The Blood Doppelganger stood rooted to the ground, as his mind raced. The blue liquid with a red glow was produced after the giant ck flower swallowed a Rock Fire Fiend. Does this mean that every drop of blue liquid with a red glow requires the ck flower to devour a Rock Fire Fiend? Or could devouring other species also produce the blue liquid with a red glow? Su Jingxing thought for a while. With a thought, he released a ball of blood energy and quietly approached the giant ck flower. Although Su Jingxing already had an Essence Soul, he didnt mind obtaining a treasure like the blue liquid with a red glow now that he had encountered it. What if he needed it in the future? No one could say for sure. After all, the effect of the blue liquid with a red glow was too special and unbelievable. From the looks of it, the giant ck flower treated the blue liquid with a red glow like excretion after it fell to the ground. It stopped paying attention to it. It shouldnt be a problem for Su Jingxing to take it away right? In his vignce, he released his blood energy and slowly approached the giant ck flower. 50 meters, 30 meters, 10 meters, five meters Closer, even closer. Just a second before the blood energy came into contact with the blue liquid with a red glow, eyes suddenly appeared on the petals of the motionless ck flower facing the Blood Doppelganger Chapter 303 - Two New Cards (1)

    Chapter 303: Two New Cards (1)

    The pitch-ck eyeballs and white sclera were crescent-shaped. Blinking, they were spread out on a few petals and stared at the Blood Doppelganger. At this moment, Su Jingxing felt his soul freeze. The Blood Doppelganger froze in ce, and the blood energy also paused, not daring to even move an inch forward. Although there was no malice in the gazes, Su Jingxing was stunned. What kind of nt is this giant flower? It actually has eyes! And there was more than one eye. There were at least three eyes on each petal. The pitch-ck pupils made one shiver. For a moment, the Blood Doppelganger did not move, nor did the giant ck flower. It only blinked and stared at Su Jingxing, its eyes filled with curiosity. It was as if this was the first time it was seeing a lifeform like Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger and was puzzled and surprised. After sizing him up for a while, its gazended on the blue liquid with a red glow. It looked at the blue liquid with a red glow, then at the Blood Doppelganger, then back at the blue liquid with a red glow. Suddenly, the giant ck flower controlled a flower vine and nudged the blue liquid with a red glow. It sent the pearl-like liquid rolling and touched the blood energy that had stopped in front of it. Su Jingxing witnessed the entire process. In his shock, he subconsciously controlled the blood energy to wrap around the blue liquid with a red glow. Then, he turned around and retreated with the blue liquid with a red glow. His speed soared to the maximum and the Blood Doppelganger broke into a run without any sense of direction. He passed through cave after cave. Moreover, they were not in a straight line. He all circled around to avoid being chased by the giant ck flower. Who knew if this strange flower that even had eyes could move? Although the other party had no ill intentions and was mostly curious when it looked at the Blood Doppelganger, Su Jingxings intuition sensed the terrifying power hidden in the giant ck flower. There was no need for the Blood Doppelganger to attempt the vague threat. A drop of the blue liquid with a red glow meant nothing to the giant ck flower too. After running for a few minutes and passing through more than a hundred caves, Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger to stop and carefully sense his surroundings. After confirming that there were no longer any threats and that the giant ck flower was not giving chase, he slowed down slightly. The ck me Caves was too big. One cave connected to another. With the Blood Doppelganger running recklessly, Su Jingxingpletely lost his bearings. Simply put, he was lost. Fortunately, he had cultivated the heavenly secret art. Under the general guidance of the Six Comets Records, the Blood Doppelganger continued to set off. It walked in caves that were sometimes dark and sometimes flickering with red light. This time, as Su Jingxing advanced, he released his perception and listened carefully to his surroundings. Previously, when the giant ck flower was lying in ambush in the darkness, it had not been discovered. Even though this strange flower had almost no aura, no heartbeat, and no breathing that Su Jingxing subconsciously ignored it, but if one were to sense it slightly, they would still be able to discover some abnormalities. After learning his lesson, Su Jingxing wouldnt make the same mistake again. The Blood Doppelganger was extremely vignt as it advanced. Soon, Su Jingxing heard a soft sounding from his right. He immediately controlled the Blood Doppelganger to curl up into a ball. The blue liquid with a red glow was also wrapped in mud to avoid attracting attention. The two orbs floated up and hid in a corner of the dome, listening to the sounds as they slowly approached. Tap tap tap! It sounded like rocks knocking together, but also like footsteps. The sound was getting closer and closer to the cave where the Blood Doppelganger was in. [Card+1] A notification suddenly floated through his mind. Su Jingxing was surprised.?There are corpses nearby? Tap! Tap! As the sound approached the cave, a ck shadow came into view. Su Jingxing temporarily put away his curiosity and stared at the ck shadow through his Blood Doppelganger. He could now confirm the sound from before. It was really footsteps. When the ck shadow approached, Su Jingxing realized that it was a person. No, to be precise, it was a person in armor. His face could not be seen because his entire body was covered in ck armor, even his palm and neck were not exposed. The entire ck-armored man took light steps, covering five to six meters with each step. The Blood Doppelganger curled up into a ball and stuck to the dome as the ck-armored man walked past below. Su Jingxing looked at him, but the ck-armored man did not notice him. Just like that, he passed through and entered another cave. Tap tap tap! Su Jingxing only controlled the Blood Doppelganger to return to the ground when the footsteps were far away and could no longer be heard. He looked in the direction where the ck-armored man had disappeared and pondered. When the ck-armored man passed through from below, Su Jingxing sensed that he was the same as the giant ck flower. There was no aura, breathing, or heartbeat. He was like a dead man. If it wasnt because he was walking Wait! Abruptly, Su Jingxing was shocked and made the connection. Dead person Thats right, a dead person. Who said that dead people wouldnt walk? Earth Star is full of mysterious things. The ck me Caves had never been explored thoroughly by humans. The appearance of a ck-armored man here was strange to begin with. If this ck-armored man was a corpse, then the card he had extracted earlier could exin it. When a corpse was discovered, cards were automatically extracted. Su Jingxing couldnt be more familiar with this process. With this in mind, Su Jingxings main body, who had remained in the Yu Nation, opened his palm space and took out thest two Function Cards. One was extracted from the corpse of the Eight-Headed Giant Python, and the other had just been extracted. The one from the Eight-Headed Giant Python was unlocked first. It was a Mutated Beast after all. The Attention Splitting Card! What he extracted from the Eight-Headed Giant Pythons corpse was actually a new card, the Attention Splitting Card. Its ability was very special, and it also surprised Su Jingxing. Attention splitting, separating ones mind and attention. There was no need to expend anything else. Now, there were three wills to be controlledSu Jingxings main body, Essence Soul, and doppelganger. Chapter 304 - Two New Cards (2)

    Chapter 304: Two New Cards (2)

    The Essence Soul was still fine. It was directly connected to the main body at the highest level, so there was no need to split his mind and attention to it. The Blood Doppelganger was different. Although the main body and the Blood Doppelganger could move at the same time, they could not be too focused. For example, fighting. Once the main body or the Blood Doppelganger were in battle, the other would need to be temporarily left alone to focus on controlling the one that was in battle. If both his main body and doppelganger were fighting at the same time, his mental and soul power would be expended very quickly. But now that he had the Attention Splitting Card, there was no need for that. After unlocking the Attention Splitting Card, the mysterious power that was directly augmented on Su Jingxings mind and soul could allow Su Jingxings main body, doppelganger, and even Essence Soul to fight at the same time without exhausting his mind. This ability was most likely the Eight-Headed Giant Pythons talent. Now that Su Jingxing had obtained it, he would be able to split his attention to eight ces at most. It could be said that he had made a killing! In his excitement, Su Jingxing held the other card in his hand and read the description. The next second, he almost burst outughing. The joy on his face could not be concealed. He had made a killing. The second card was the real deal! The Soul Breaking Card. This was the name of the second card. If he could gather four of them and unlock them at the same time, he would be able to obtain one shot of the ultimate skill, Spirit Annihtion. Spirit Annihtion, any living being with sentience could be killed. Including Essence Souls! Thats right, Spirit Annihtion could injure or even kill an Essence Soul. Su Jingxing had found what he wanted most, something to counter New Chus Martial Sage. All he had to do was obtain the Spirit Annihtion As long as he prepared a few more shots, Su Jingxing would be able to easily deal with the meeting at Giant Shark Ind in seven days. At that time, even if he couldnt kill New Chus Martial Sage Chu, he could still beat him back. New Chus Martial Sage had been in the Transcendent-grade for at least a hundred years. He probably had simr ultimate moves. Therefore, Su Jingxing didnt ask for much. He just wanted to beat him back or have their fight end in a draw. The four Soul Breaking Cardsbined to form one shot of Spirit Annihtion. Lets go! At this moment, the Soul Return Stone was no longer important. Collecting the Soul Breaking Cards was the key. At this thought, Su Jingxing unlocked the Attention Splitting Card and gained the ability to multitask. Then, the Blood Doppelganger turned around and chased after the distant ck-armored man. If the location was unknown, he could deduce it through divination. It was very fast. The Blood Doppelganger heard footsteps again. It slowed down slightly and restrained its aura to the extreme. It then approached the ck-armored man. No reaction. It continued to move closer, but there was still no reaction. It lost effectiveness? Didnt the Soul Breaking Carde from the ck-armored man? Was it from other lifeforms that happened to die near the Blood Doppelganger earlier? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Of course, there was another possibility. If the ck-armored man was a corpse, would there be no second time after extracting a card once? On second thought, that seemed to make sense. So far, Su Jingxing had not encountered a corpse that could be extracted twice. He had thought wrong. At this thought, Su Jingxing smiled awkwardly and stopped following the ck-armored man. He turned around and returned the way he came. After walking for a distance, he could no longer hear anything. He circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the location of other ck-armored men. The prerequisite for this divination was that there were other ck-armored figures in the ck me Caves! If there was only one ck-armored man, Su Jingxings n would fail. Fortunately, the results were good. There were other ck-armored men in the ck me Caves, and there were more than one. Through the heavenly secrets art, he sensed that there were ck-armored men in five locations. Excluding the one behind him, there were four other ces where the ck-armored men were. With joy, the Blood Doppelganger randomly chose one and rushed over. It shuttled through cave after cave. While maintaining its vignt perception, the Blood Doppelganger increased its speed to the maximum. Just as it was approaching the area where the ck-armored men were, the Blood Doppelganger suddenly stopped. Swish! A long ck shadow suddenly shot through the air at lightning speed towards the Blood Doppelganger from the darkness on the left ahead. Pa thud! The long ck shadow struck the air, producing a strange sound. The Blood Doppelganger twisted its body. Its energy body could transform however it wanted and easily dodge attacks. The sudden sneak attack allowed Su Jingxing to see what the long ck shadow was. A tongue. A tongue like that of a toad or frog! The speed of the sneak attack was extremely fast. Before the attack, there was absolutely no reaction. Had it not been for the Blood Doppelgangers twisting and shifting, Su Jingxing would have been struck the moment he sensed the attack. After escaping this cmity, the Blood Doppelganger immediately condensed its blood energy and struck towards the darkness on the front left. Swoosh! A ck shadow jumped out of the darkness. The blood energy missed andnded on the stone wall, producing a loud thud. Swish! Swish! The Blood Doppelganger did not move, but the ck shadow abruptly pounced towards Su Jingxing. It was half the height of a human and had a bloated body, squatting on the ground. It was really a giant ck frog! No, it wasntpletely ck. There were light purple patches on the surface of the giant frogs body that flickered with the giant frogs heartbeat. Swish! The slender tongue extended again and attacked the Blood Doppelganger. However, this time, the Blood Doppelganger did not dodge. Instead, it charged forward to meet it. The power of the blood body gathered in its fists, and its body suddenly twisted into one strand. While looking extremely strange, it also caused the giant frogs tongue to miss. But the Blood Doppelgangers fist smashed onto the giant frogs head. Bang! With a dull thud, the giant frog spat out blood and white foam. Its entire body was sent flying. It retreated and crashed into the stone wall, producing a loud bang. The next second Whoosh! Without stopping, the giant frog actually broke into a run and jumped backward. It was clearly huge, but there was no sound of itnding. Su Jingxing was hesitating whether to give chase. Swish! A de beam suddenly shed in the dim corner on the right side of the giant frog and flew past. Swish! Swish! Saber beam enveloped the giant frog, bringing with it a trail of blood. The giant frog continued to jump. There was a wound on its back. Although its body swayed, it did not stop. Swish! Swish! Swish! In a dark corner, the saber beam shed again. It chased after the giant frog andnded sh after sh on it again. The giant frog dodged, but it was useless. Through his Blood Doppelganger, Su Jingxing saw a fat man chasing after the giant frog. He held a kitchen knife in his hand and shed out again and again. There was no aura on his body, nor was there any heartbeat or breathing. However, unlike the ck-armored man, the mans body was covered in a light blue membrane. As he swung his saber, the light membrane flickered like the spots on the surface of the giant frogs body. Swish! Swish! Swish! Saber light shed and saber energy danced. The man chased after the giant frog and disappeared from sight. Su Jingxing stood rooted to the ground and pondered for a moment. He did not follow. For the other party to appear in ck me Caves with a treasure, not only was he powerful and in a high realm, his identity was probably not simple as well. Su Jingxing was certain that ordinary martial artists in the top ranks would never have a treasure that could conceal their aura to zero and allow them to move around ck me Caves for a long time. This fat man was clearly not simple. Su Jingxings current target was the ck-armored men. There was no need for him to get into a conflict with him. With this in mind, the Blood Doppelganger continued to circte the Six Comets Records to deduce the location of the ck-armored men. Momentster, it passed through the caves, found another path, and moved swiftly following its directions. The heavenly secrets guidance could only provide a rough location, and it wouldnt affect it much if it was far away. When it was close, Su Jingxing slowed down his Blood Doppelganger and slowly found his way over. Soon, he saw a ck-armored man walking in the cave from afar. [Card+1] As expected, he extracted another card! Far away in the Yu Nation, Su Jingxings main body quickly took out the card and read the information. The next moment, he grinned and said, I guessed right. The Soul Breaking Cardes from these ck-armored men! The ck-armored men were corpses. Although Su Jingxing didnt understand why they could walk, after confirming his guess and obtaining another Soul Breaking Card, Su Jingxing was satisfied. He had already obtained two of the four Soul Breaking Cards. Continue! With two more Soul Breaking Cards, he would be able to unlock one shot of Spirit Annihtion. Now that he had a target, he was even more motivated. The Blood Doppelganger turned around and circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the locations of the other ck-armored men. After getting the oue, it chose a direction and dashed into the darkness. When it passed through a cave Swish! Swish! Swish! A saber beam suddenly shed through the passageway ahead. Apanied by a dull thud, the head of the giant frog that Su Jingxing had just seen finally separated from its body. Hahaha, finally. Ah, youre here too? Chapter 305 - Surprise! (1)

    Chapter 305: Surprise! (1)

    It was the fat man from before! Standing beside the giant frogs corpse, excitement was written all over his face. When he discovered Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, he did not panic or be wary. Instead, he greeted it like they were old friends. Hey, friend, do you want some frog meat? The flesh of the Shadow Demon Frog is quite delicious. Ever since I ate it once, I couldnt forget it. Look, I specially came here to hunt one. It was all thanks to you that I got the chance. For this, you have a share of this Shadow Demon Frogs flesh. How about I cut it out for you? The man with a round head, a round face, a round belly, and a round figure, who was in his thirties, looked at the Blood Doppelganger and gave a silly smile. By the way, my name is Ouyang Chan. Whats your name? Su Jingxing remained silent. Shadow Demon Frog? In order to get a bite of frog meat, he specially barged into the ck me Caves? This excuse is too lousy. Even if the flesh of the Shadow Demon Frog is really iparably delicious, almost no one would risk their lives for a bite of food. After all, how would they eat it if they were already dead? The Blood Doppelganger kept silent. The man named Ouyang Chan wasnt angry at all. He shrugged and spread his hands. Since you dont want it, I wont stand on ceremony. With that, he cut off the giant frogs legs in front of Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. The giant frogs upper body and head were left untouched on the ground. Su Jingxing, who had extracted a card, nced at the giant frogs corpse without a change in countenance Is this fellow really here to eat frog meat? The best part of frogs was indeed their two legs. Alright, Ive got the frog meat. Brother, Ill see next time if theres a chance! Waving his hand at Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, Ouyang Chan carried the two frog legs and walked towards a cave on the right, disappearing from sight. He really left? Su Jingxing sensed carefully and realized that Ouyang Chan was really walking towards the caves in the distance with the frog legs. Alright, regardless of whether he really came to the ck me Caves to eat frog meat, since he had left, Su Jingxing no longer harped on it. After circling around the remains of the giant frog, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger followed the guidance of the heavenly secrets and continued to shuttle through cave after cave, searching for the ck-armored men. At the same time. Void World, Yu Nation. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had just brandished the Wandering Dragon Saber to try cultivating the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. The Heaven Origin Saber was a mental attack that could be condensed using soul power alone. However, its lethality was limited. It could deal with low-level martial artists and ordinary void monsters, but it was difficult to kill stronger ones. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had wanted to increase the power of the Heaven Origin Saber through the Wandering Dragon Saber, which was already a divine weapon. However, after experimenting for a while, the might of the Heaven Origin Saber, which was a semi soul skill, was almost concealed by the strength of the Wandering Dragon Saber when released using it. It was not that the fusion had made it stronger, but that the power of the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber had stopped and suppressed the might of the Heaven Origin volume of the Three Origins Saber Art. As a result, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had no choice but to give up on the Heaven Origin Saber. The Wandering Dragon Saber, a divine weapon, was now an independent entity with its own sentience. Sometimes, Su Jingxings Essence Soul could even sense a wisp of consciousness appearing on it If this consciousness were to grow stronger, it would undoubtedly be the Wandering Dragon Sabers saber soul! With the saber soul, the Wandering Dragon Saber would only be stronger and more incredible. It was rumored that ancient spirit weapons had their own souls and spirits. Su Jingxing didnt know about the existence of divine weapons before. Now that he had the Wandering Dragon Saber, he couldnt help but suspect that the reason why ancient spirit weapons almost became extinct was because they were divine weapons to begin with and couldnt be seen with the naked eye? This guess was quite likely the case. The reason why ancient spirit weapons were passed down was because they were powerful. However, since more than a thousand years ago, the ancient spirit weapons had never appeared again. Those that were exposed and possessed by humans were all blood spirit weapons. Ancient spirit weapons had disappeared for so long. If they were divine weapons, then everything could be exined. Of course, Su Jingxing didnt know the exact details. The era when the ancient spirit weapons appeared was too far away from him. It was enough as long as Su Jingxings Essence Soul could hold on to the Wandering Dragon Saber in his possession. The Essence Soul brandished its divine weapon and shed. Just as it was about to stop, a malicious intent suddenly came from its left. Geographically, the left was the east side of the Yu Nation, the direction of the sea. In the Void World, in the dark area on the left, malice surged out. Not long after, a familiar monster emerged from the darkness. The Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast! Another Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast that could release a tornado emerged from the darkness. The moment Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw the other party, it was delighted instead of angry. Good, perfect timing. After killing the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast, and collecting three Equipment Cards, he would be able to obtain a Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. This was a defensive soul treasure. If Su Jingxings Essence Soul was equipped, not only would he have a higher chance of defeating New Chus Martial Sage, he would also save himself the worry of getting injured. Of course, he would only know how powerful the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was after obtaining it. The most important thing now was to get rid of this Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast that had emerged from the darkness. The snake-like body left the darkness section by section. Its cold eyes never left Su Jingxings Essence Soul after discovering it. Its gaze was fixed on Su Jingxing as it inched closer. Crack! An electric arc shed, and lightning shot out from the sides of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. It was exploring the Void World. In the real world below the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast, Su Jingxings Essence Soul noticed that after the lightning shot out, the clouds in the sky immediately gathered and condensed into a ball. Chapter 306 - Surprise! (2)

    Chapter 306: Surprise! (2)

    This snake-shaped monster had actually begun to trigger a tornado before it passed through the border membrane and entered reality. Swish! Swish! Opening Sword Eyes, the eyes of Su Jingxings Essence Soul lit up as they shot towards the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. Rip! Rip! The Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast twisted its body and did not dodge at all, taking the blow head-on. Crack! Boom! Boom! In the real world below, thunder rumbled in the sky. In the Void World, electric arcs coiled around the body of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. Tanking the attack from Sword Eyes, it pounced towards Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Poo! A Heaven Trampling Elephant appeared out of thin air, running and stomping as it charged towards the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. Su Jingxings Essence Soul held the Wandering Dragon Saber and moved quickly, rounding to the side. The Heaven Trampling Elephant attracted the attention of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. The Essence Soul seized the opportunity and attacked with the Wandering Dragon Saber. This was Su Jingxings n. However, things did not go as smoothly as he had expected. When the Heaven Trampling Elephant rushed over to stop the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast, it was swept away by the huge Void Beasts tail. Then, it opened its mouth and fired an invisible st at the Essence Soul. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was prepared and dodged in advance. Then, with the Wandering Dragon Saber in hand, it pushed close again. The Heaven Trampling Elephant that was sent flying also recovered and charged at the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Lightning bloomed and electric arcs danced. The Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast was wrapped in lightning, forcing Su Jingxings Essence Soul to go close. The Heaven Trampling Elephant that charged over released clusters of lightning to attack. Poo! The Heaven Trampling Elephants body shed. It withstood the lightning strike and did not dissipate immediately. Swish! Su Jingxings Essence Soul also endured the stimtion of the electric arcs and leaped up. It swung the Wandering Dragon Saber in midair and shed at the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. With a ripping sound, it left a wound on the body of the beast. This was the first time the might of the divine weapon was revealed. Su Jingxing had relied on killing its way out from the inside thest time he killed a Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. Sword Eyes shone on the outside for a long while, but it was not injured. This time, the Wandering Dragon Saber broke through the defense of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast with just one sh. Although the wound was not big, the effect of this sh surprised Su Jingxing. The Essence Soulnded on the ground and shed quickly, avoiding the sweep by the beasts tail. Electric arcs wrapped around it. It flipped into the air again. Aiming at the wound with the Wandering Dragon Saber, it released a swift sh. Roar! An angry roar suddenly sounded and reverberated through the Void World. The second sh, which worsened the wound from the first, sessfully enraged the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. The snake-shaped monster immediately increased its speed to shuttle and sweep around. It brushed past Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxings Essence Soul was straightforward. It brandished the Wandering Dragon Saber and shed in a circr motion around its body. Without targeting any direction, it spun itself and attacked in 360 degrees. The Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast happened to rush over and collided with the de. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Crack! Crack! Boom boom boom! Saber beam, thunder, and electric arcs bloomed altogether at once. Su Jingxings Essence Soul endured the effects of lightning, and the Wandering Dragon Saber in its hand left wounds on the body of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. Swish! Swish! Light shot out from its Sword Eyes as it aimed at the wounds of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast andunched continuous attacks. The Heaven Trampling Elephant held on with its translucent body and stepped on the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast, preventing it from moving. The Wandering Dragon Saber in the Essence Souls grip circted the power of the divine weapon to the extreme, further deepening and widening the first wound of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast until it prated through and came out from the other side. Roar! The Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beasts furious and agonized roars grew louder. Crack! Crack! More electric arcs wrapped around its body. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was injured, but it did not let go. Enduring the pain, it gripped the Wandering Dragon Saber tightly and injected soul power into it, activating the power of the divine weapon and sliced horizontally towards the head of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast. The entire process started from the abdomen and cut towards the head. This sh was like a disembowelment, slicing the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast into two up till its head. Roar! Bang! With a final snarl from the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast, the Heaven Trampling Elephant shattered and dissipated. Following closely behind, the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast gradually faded. [Card+1] A notification shed. Su Jingxings Essence Soul held the Wandering Dragon Saber and half-knelt on the ground, enduring the pain in his Essence Soul body. His main body took out the card he had extracted from his palm space. Equipment Card! Su Jingxing was not disappointed. After killing this Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast, he obtained the same Equipment Card again. Three simr Equipment Cards would give the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. He was only missing thest card. Of course, in his current state, if another Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast were to emerge from the darkness, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would probably find it difficult to kill it. At most, it would repulse it. The lightning and thunder of the Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beast were very strange. They were not ordinary heavenly lightning. Not only would it cause damage to Su Jingxings Essence Soul body, there were even remnants of it. For a period of time, Su Jingxings Essence Soul could no longer move its de. He had to first remove and dissolve the strange lightning and thunder power in the Essence Souls body before slowly recovering. With this in mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul broke down the Nine Souls Ring. The nine rings were separated out and danced in the space to prevent other Void World monsters from emerging again. ck me Caves. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger followed the guidance of the heavenly secret arts and entered a cave filled with mes. This cave was several times brighter than the ones Su Jingxing had passed through previously. On the ground, rock walls, and dome, there were fiery red rocks that emitted light and heat. Under this light, clusters of strange nts grew in the corners of the walls on both sides of the cave, and even on the dome. Resembling grass, yet not grass, resembling flowers, yet not flowers. Each nt was about half the height of a person, and there was no aura wrapped around them. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger took a look and quickly passed through. The heavenly secret arts showed that a ck-armored man was not far ahead. As long as it wasnt a critical situation, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger wouldnt care about anything else. Although these nts Hmm? Mm! Suddenly, the eyes of the Blood Doppelganger lit up as it stared fixedly at the center of a nt. There was a shaped stone that Xia Cangxuan had told him about. It reflected a milky white glow under the red light. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger stared at the stone. Comparing it to Xia Cangxuans introduction, it carefully sensed the aura of the stone and the corners of its lips slowly curled up. Haha, found it! Soul Return Stone! The fourth treasure that he had not deliberately searched for actually appeared before his eyes in such a pleasant surprise. The Blood Doppelganger was overjoyed. Chasing after the ck-armored man and identally discovering the Soul Return Stone saved Su Jingxing most of the time. The Soul Return Stone was an important treasure for the forging of the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. The total amount had to be the size of an adult mans palm. The one in the center of the strange nts was clearly not enough. But it didnt matter. There were dozens of strange nts growing in this cave. Previously, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger did not take a close look. It only caught a glimpse of a Soul Return Stone in the center from the corner of its eye. Now, it scanned carefully to sense for auras. Soon, it discovered that there were three small Soul Return Stones hidden inside three more strange nts. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger immediately released its blood energy to retrieve the Soul Return Stones. Unexpectedly, as soon as it released its blood energy and approached the strange nts Swish! Swish! Swish! The dozens of strange nts that grew on the ground, the rock walls, and the dome suddenly left their original positions. Their not-so-dense roots were like legs as they scattered with the strange nts and Soul Return Stones. As they ran, they even made strange sounds. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger took this in and was shocked. It could not help but speed up its collection. Like an arrow, the blood energy urately struck the four strange nts that were escaping and scooped up the four Soul Return Stones hidden in the center of the nts. However, it was not enough. These four Soul Return Stones were not enough to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Therefore, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger put away the Soul Return Stones and mobilized more blood energy to bombard the ground. Bang! Hu! With a dull thud, a visible wave of air swept through the entire cave. The strange nts that were fleeing in all directions were immediately swept to the ground, producing strange sounds. The Soul Return Stones of various sizes hidden in the nts fell to the ground and rolled. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger grinned. Controlling the release of blood energy, it collected every single one of the Soul Return Stones. Tap! Tap! Tap! Light footsteps suddenly came from the cave ahead right then. The Blood Doppelganger quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. Chapter 307 - Exploded!

    Chapter 307: Exploded!

    Hmm? Su Jingxing was slightly stunned when he got a clear look of his target. A donkey. An ordinary adult ck donkey of ordinary size strolled briskly into the cave. On its honest face, its eyes blinked as it looked at Su Jingxing and then at the strange nts on the ground. Amidst the strange sounds, thetter quickly ran towards the ck donkey and gathered together to hide behind it. Hee-haw! The ck donkey wagged its tail and brayed at the Blood Doppelganger. Su Jingxing did not move. The ck donkey blinked and did not move either. The strange sounds from the dozens of strange nts did not stop, as if they wereining. Hee-haw! In the confrontation, the ck donkey raised its front hooves again and brayed at the Blood Doppelganger. This time, the Blood Doppelganger retreated quietly. Hee-haw! The ck donkeys cries became strange. However, it did not move forward or do anything else. It blinked and stared at the Blood Doppelganger as it retreated bit by bit. It left the cave and the passageway. While retreating, Su Jingxing kept his guard up against the ck donkey. Be it its aura or appearance, this ck donkey was extremely ordinary. But how could anything who could move freely in ck me Caves be ordinary? To put it bluntly, the more ordinary the lifeforms in the ck me Caves were, the more terrifying they were. Initially, Su Jingxing had wanted to take a strange nt with him to slowly study it. However, after this ck donkey that seemed to be the backer of the strange nts appeared, Su Jingxing decisively gave up on the idea. Again, Su Jingxing wouldnt make a move rashly unless necessary. Under the ck donkeys watch, the Blood Doppelganger left the cave and turned into another passageway. Then, it sped up and left at lightning speed. After leaving the area where the ck donkey was, it then slowed down again. It released his blood energy and condensed sand and stones to wrap around the Soul Return Stones of different sizes. Su Jingxing immediately rxed now that he had gathered all four treasures needed for the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Next was to extract the Soul Breaking Card. If he wanted to draw against New Chus Martial Sage, he would need at least three shots of Spirit Annihtion. One shot of Spirit Annihtion required four Soul Breaking Cards. Three shots equated to 12 cards. Su Jingxing only had two cards on hand, which meant that he needed ten more. Extracted cards from ten ck-armored men. Repetition was not possible. Every ck-armored man could only be extracted once. How many ck-armored men were there? Su Jingxing didnt know. For now, he could only take things one step at a time. After resting for a while, the Blood Doppelganger circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the location of the ck-armored men. After choosing a direction, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger immediately rushed over. Following the vague guidance of the heavenly secret arts, it approached a ck-armored man. It passed through cave after cave. It bypassed the area where the ck donkey was and moved closer to a ck-armored man. [Card+1] From afar, it extracted a card. Su Jingxing took it out and read the information in his palm. It was a Soul Breaking Card. With the item in hand, the Blood Doppelganger quickly turned around and left. Retreating a distance, he circted the Six Comets Records again and divined the locations of the other ck-armored men. Again, after selecting a location, the Blood Doppelganger dashed over. The fourth, fifth, and sixth cards. When the Blood Doppelganger extracted six Soul Breaking Cards and walked into a cave on the way to the seventh, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Not good! As soon as he finished speaking Bang! With a loud explosion, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger exploded into countless pieces without any warning Eh, no. The Blood Doppelganger was an energy body. With this explosion, it turned into a pool of liquid that sttered all over the ground. Hu~ Swish! Amidst the strange sounds, the Blood Doppelganger that had dissipated into liquid, the sand that wrapped around the Soul Return Stones, and the pearls of blue liquid with a red glow were all sent flying out of the cave by an invisible repulsive force. After lying on the ground for a while, Su Jingxing controlled the liquid to condense into a human body. Putting away the Soul Return Stones and the blue liquid with a red glow, Su Jingxing exhaled. Squeezing! There was a terrifying squeezing force in the cave. As soon as Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger entered, it was enveloped by a squeezing force that came from all directions. Under the terrifying force, Su Jingxing only had time to shout once before it exploded from the pressure. Fortunately, it was the Blood Doppelganger. If it had been his main body made of flesh and blood, he would have long died. There were no records of such power in the records left behind by the Wei Familys ancestors. On second thought, the cave that Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger had gone to was already deep in the ck me Caves and nearing the center. The information about ck me Caves that the Wei Familys ancestors had could not involve this are. Naturally, they would not know that there was a cave so dangerous that one would explode from the squeezing in less than three seconds. Su Jingxing thought back carefully. Even if his main body activated his transcendent body power, he wouldnt be able to withstand the sensation in this cave. Faced with this force, the only way was to take a detour. There were only six Soul Breaking Cards, and Su Jingxing didnt want to leave just like that. He took a long detour. The Blood Doppelganger came to the other side and approached the ck-armored mans position. Who would have thought Bang! A familiar explosion sounded. The Blood Doppelganger that had stepped into the cave was once again crushed into countless drops of liquid that sttered everywhere. Then, under the invisible repulsive force, it was lifted and flew out of the cave. Another explosion! After making a big detour, the cave it entered actually also contained the terrifying squeezing force. Su Jingxing, who was crushed the second time, frowned tightly. Although the pain from the explosion of the Blood Doppelganger was limited, without figuring out the reason, no matter how many detours it took, it would not be able to get close to the ck-armored man. They are clearly in two different directions, separated by arge circle, so why is there still a terrifying squeezing force in the cave? Could it be that the periphery of the center of the ck me Caves is filled with this power? Any lifeform that enters this range will be squeezed and crushed? Su Jingxings eyes flickered as he put away the Soul Return Stones and the blue liquid with a red glow. He controlled the Blood Doppelganger to circle around again and stepped into another cave. However, this time, the moment he stepped in, he swiftly retreated. The entire process took less than two seconds. The information received made Su Jingxing frown. He had guessed right! There was also that frightening squeezing force in the cave. The center of the ck me Caves was filled with this force. He couldnt even get close, let alone enter. The location of the ck-armored man that the heavenly secret arts had divined was in the center. Since he couldnt get close, he naturally couldnt extract the Soul Breaking Card. What should I do? Su Jingxing fell silent and fell into deep thought. Such power could not be countered using brute force. It was not a mechanism, a restriction, or an array formation. Breaking it by force was unrealistic and impossible. After much thought, he decided to wait for the ck-armored man toe out on his own. After extracting six cards, Su Jingxing realized that these ck-armored men had been moving around. The routes they took all started from the center and extended to the periphery of the ck me Caves. As if they were patrolling, they moved to and fro between the center and the outside. Su Jingxing had already extracted the previous six. The remaining ck-armored men returned to the center before he could get into contact with them. The ck-armored men ignored the terrifying squeezing force. If Su Jingxing couldnt do it, he would wait outside. In any case, there were still six days before the banquet by New Chus Martial Sage. Su Jingxing was not in a hurry. He made his decision. Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to stop taking detours and wait outside the cave. It waited for a day and night. Chapter 308 - I Transmigrated Again?

    Chapter 308: I Transmigrated Again?

    The ck-armored man finally appeared. Apanied by familiar footsteps, he walked out of the center area of the ck me Caves and into the cave that was filled with the fearsome squeezing force. The squeezing force did not react to the ck-armored mans entry. Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger to curl up and hang from the dome. He watched as the ck-armored man passed through the cave and walked into the distance. [Card+1] A notification shed. Soul Breaking Card obtained. The Blood Doppelganger descended from the sky and returned to its human form before circling to the other caves. This ck-armored man had already been extracted. If he wanted another card, he would have to change his target. As such, Su Jingxing moved to another position and continued to wait. Another day and night passed, and a new ck-armored man arrived. He extracted a Soul Breaking Card, making a total of eight. He changed position and waited for another day and night. There were now a total of nine Soul Splitting Cards. He repeated the process. But this time, Su Jingxing only waited halfway before he felt sleepy for no reason. I feel sleepy! I indeed have not slept for a few days. Now, I cant hold on anymore? No! Something is wrong! Su Jingxing suddenly sobered up. Before he could sense where the problem came from, his main body, who was flying in the air on Thunderbolt and returning to Qinghe City, quickly put away Thunderbolt and activated his transcendent body. As soon as his transcendent body was activated, his main body, Blood Doppelganger, and Essence Soul fell asleep at the same time. In his daze, Su Jingxing heard someone calling his name and reached out to stroke his forehead. It was a warm feeling, gentle, benevolent, and cozy. Subconsciously, Su Jingxing opened his eyes. What entered his sight was a smooth stone dome. He looked around. Stone bs No, they should be stones. There were walls made of stone on all four sides, and two thick boulders formed a wall. One side had a window, and the further in, a door. There was a curtain made of rattan hanging at the door, and the window was also covered by a curtain. Warm sunlight shone into the room through the gaps between the rattan, bringing warmth to this stone house that was empty except for a few beast skins hanging on the wall and a stone bed. Su Jingxingy on the hard stone bed and looked around before sitting up. Then, he sensed the movements outside the house. Unexpectedly, his powerful perception had disappeared. No matter how hard Su Jingxing tried, his perception that could be released over a range of hundreds of meters did not react. There was no reaction even when he used his secret abilities. He circted his soul power, no reaction. The same when he manifested his Essence Soul. And when he shrunk his Blood Doppelganger. True essence? True energy? After sensing his body for a moment, Su Jingxing looked at his palm in shock. It had be smaller. His arms and palms had all shrunk. He got out of bed and looked at himself. His entire being had be smaller too. Although he was small, he was very muscr. His arms, thighs, and chest were filled with muscles. Whats going on? Su Jingxing was puzzled as he sensed the great strength in his body. He could sense that the Essence Soul and Blood Doppelganger were gone. Only his strong physique and shrunken body remained. And this spacious stone house. Puzzled, Su Jingxing walked to the door, pulled open the rattan curtain, and went outside. His pupils dted the moment he stepped out. Stone house, stone house, stone house. On his left and right, as well as 30 meters ahead, were tall stone houses. The spacious ground was made of hard yellow soil. The hardness waspletely from constant treading. In the sky, what shocked Su Jingxing the most was that there were two moons! It was clearly daytime, but the sun was hanging high in the sky. The two moons on its left and right respectively shone brightly. There were two moons in the sky and stone houses all over the ground. Not far away, there were burly men in beast skin with leaves wrapped around their bodies. They were extremely strong and nearly two meters tall. They were speaking strange words, but Su Jingxing could understand what they meant. All of this made Su Jingxings mind go nk and his gaze nk. Did I transmigrate again? The Essence Soul and Blood Doppelganger were gone, and his body had shrunk. The others around him, including himself, were wearing beast skin and leaves. There were two moons and the sun in the sky. If this wasnt transmigration, then what was? The problem was that this transmigration was not what Su Jingxing wanted. It wasnt easy for him to cultivate to the third-grade and obtain an Essence Soul by luck to be the Yu Nations new Martial Sage. In the end, without any warning, he transmigrated again and arrived at a suspected ancient No, it was an even older period. In ancient times, Earth Star also only had one moon. Of course, it was also possible that this was not Earth Star but another. A brand new with life that was still in its deste era. This body was very strong, but Su Jingxing would rather go back. In a day, he had lost everything he worked hard for. Su Jingxing wasnt happy at all about this new life. He wondered whether himself, his physical body and Essence Soul on Earth Star were Hey, wait a minute! Suddenly, Su Jingxings expression changed. He narrowed his eyes and sensed carefully. His physical body was still here! The Essence Soul was also present! He could still sense himself on Earth Star. I just dont know why I cant order him around. This feels like a dream Yes, a dream! For a moment, Su Jingxing was jolted awake. He was stunned, enlightened, and shocked. He was dreaming! Right now, he was in a dream. The neighborings stone houses and the moons in the sky were all existences in his dream. And such dreams had a name called lucid dreams. As the name suggested, they were dreams when one was conscious. Sensing that he was dreaming and not transmigrated again, Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. Ive only waited in the ck me Caves for a few days and nights, but Im already dreaming. And its such a clear lucid dream. Are the mysteries of this ck me Caves really beyond imagination? I remember that before I fell asleep, I sensed something strange. My main body only had time to activate the transcendent body before I fell from the sky. I fell from a height of nearly a thousand meters. In my transcendent body state, my physical body should be fine, right? Su Jingxing felt uneasy. Although he knew that he was dreaming, for some reason, he couldnt wake up. As a result, Su Jingxing was unaware of the situation with his main body. Falling from a height of nearly a thousand meters, if it were anyone else, they would definitely be shattered to pieces. However, since Su Jingxing had activated a transcendent body that was mainly defensive, his condition was unknown. He might be fine, or he might have broken some limbs. Su Jingxing couldnt predict the oue and could only watch helplessly. A lucid dream. If he couldnt wake up, all would be useless! Gui, youre awake? A strange tone sounded, but Su Jingxing understood what it meant. Suppressing his frustration, he looked up at the person who spoke. It was one of the three people he had seen walking over from afar. He was nearly two meters tall, revealing his upper body that was covered in muscles. His waist was wrapped in an unknown beast skin. His rough and resolute face was full of smiles. He looked at Su Jingxing and said with a smile, Gui, dont be shy. Its always like this on your first hunt. You were just being kicked unconscious by a rabbit. Its no big deal. Rab rabbit? Chapter 309 - Choice (1)

    Chapter 309: Choice (1)

    Su Jingxing was bewildered. What rabbit is so powerful that it can knock someone out? Just as he was about to speak, his mouth opened by itself. Im not shy! It was an ident that I fainted. The next time I see a rabbit, Ill definitely kill it! An absolutely chunibyo tone came from Su Jingxings No, to be precise, it came from the young man that Su Jingxing had possessed. This lucid dream was very strange. Su Jingxings consciousness had possessed this young man named Gui. Previously, the young man was the one leading the movements, listening, and feelings. Su Jingxing was just a bystander, watching the young mans every move. Just like ying a game, the young mans vision was Su Jingxings vision. Su Jingxing hadnt noticed earlier, but now that the young man had spoken, he immediately realized. The dream he entered clearly belonged to this young man, Gui. Dream Entering Divine Power? Su Jingxing was in thought. He couldnt speak, nor could he take control of himself. He could only be a bystander, following the young man, Gui. He walked as he walked, paused as he paused, and spoke as he spoke. Through the young mans vision, Su Jingxing learned where he was. The Mountain Moving n. A powerful tribe, everyone was a warrior with the strength of tens of thousands of catties. It was said that the strongest n leader could move mountains. Su Jingxing didnt know if this was an exaggeration or if it really existed. He only knew that the Mountain Moving n was indeed very powerful. They did not cultivate true energy, only the physical body. Every body could undergo several transformations, continuously strengthening, strengthening, and strengthening. It could be said that every adult member of the Mountain Moving n had a transcendent body. Tens of thousands of catties of strength wasnt even their average. 100,000 catties was. Their opponents were behemoths, demons, gods, and devils! The world he was in had no name. It was only called the Grand Deste. The vast wilderness was boundless. The gods and devils here were two powerful races. Demons were a strange and mutated species. Behemoths were even simpler. They were huge beasts. Although the rabbit that had knocked the young man out was indeed a rabbit, it was actually as big as a tiger. Its hind legs were shockingly strong. It could break boulders and giant trees, let alone knock people out. Also, through the young mans vision, Su Jingxing saw that every time before sunset, the Mountain Moving ns hunting team would bring back all kinds of huge prey. Ten-meter-long pigs, three-meter-tall chickens, five-meter-tall cows The flesh of all kinds of giant beasts contained extremely rich energy. The people of the Mountain Moving n, men, women, old, and young, mainly ate meat. Of course, after roasting them. Such a diet was naturally very nourishing, causing every nsman to have a strong physique and 10,000 catties of strength. During Su Jingxings possession of the young man, Gui, time was not continuous. Instead, it was jumpy. The first time he woke up, Gui was only 12 years old. At 12 years old, he had just met the criteria to go out to hunt. Then, when he woke up for the second time, Gui was already 15 years old. He had already be the new powerful warrior of the n. His strength reached 150,000 kilograms and he was more than two meters tall. Through his vision, Su Jingxing followed the young mans steps, going out to fight and hunt. He killed giant beasts with his palm, tore apart gods and devils with his hands, and killed demons with his fists. When he woke up for the third time, Gui had be a middle-aged man. He was 30 years old and was a great leader of the Mountain Moving n. His status in the n was second only to the n leader. When he woke up for the fourth time, middle-aged Gui was about to die. In a war where more than ten human tribes had joined forces to fight against the gods, Gui took three of them alone. He killed two generals and perished together with the third. The moment Gui died, Su Jingxings consciousness recovered. The Essence Soul, main body, and Blood Doppelganger instantly sobered up. Ignoring the Blood Doppelganger, he first checked his main body to make sure that it was fine, then checked his Essence Soul. He mainly sensed the space within the Yu Nations territory in the Void World and only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that no Void World monsters had appeared. When he checked his Blood Doppelganger again, he realized that he was still in the same spot, outside the cave. His main body checked the number of Soul Breaking Cards he had extracted. There were actually 12 of them. While he was asleep, not only did more ck-armored mene out, there were also more than one of them. Of course, this was a good thing, and Su Jingxing couldnt be bothered to pursue the reason. The Blood Doppelganger put away the Soul Return Stones, the blue liquid with a red glow, and circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the exit and leave the ck me Caves. The center area of the ck me Caves where the ck-armored men was was too strange. He fell asleep without any warning. His consciousness had even entered a strange dream. There was definitely something wrong here. With 12 Soul Breaking Cards, he could release three shots of Spirit Annihtion. Now that he had achieved his goal, Su Jingxing would not stay any longer. After the Blood Doppelganger left the ck me Caves, the Essence Soul continued to guard the Void World. Su Jingxing sized up his surroundings. Heid on the bed. The room was decorated warmly. It was daytime outside the window. Sunlight shone through the curtains and into the room, making one feel warm. Throwing off the nket, Su Jingxing got up and looked out the window. Outside the house was a street. Pedestrians walked back and forth, and shops lined up on both sides. He released his perception. There was no one outside the room, but there was one downstairs. It was a young woman. Some of the people next door were watching television, while others were chatting. Further out, everyone was doing their own thing. Judging from the ent, this wasnt the Changyang Prefecture. Thats right. Su Jingxing remembered that before he fell asleep, his main body was rushing back to Changyang Prefecture. Thunderbolt was put away in time and his transcendent body was activated. Chapter 310 - Choice (2)

    Chapter 310: Choice (2)

    He fell from nearly a thousand meters in the air. Now it seemed that the physique of a transcendent body was extraordinarily strong. From such a height, not only did he not break his arms or legs, he did not even suffer any internal injuries. He had appeared in the unknown room. Clearly, he had been saved. The person who saved him was most likely the young woman downstairs. Mm, it could be considered as saving his life. If the transcendent body was left in the wild, he wouldnt be afraid of being exposed to the elements. What he was afraid of was bad luck. If he was struck by a powerful move and bumped into a Savage Beast that was passing by, his transcendent body defense might not be able to defend against it. The ripping power of some Savage Beasts was extremely terrifying. It was not impossible for them to break through the transcendent body. Su Jingxing was very grateful that he could avoid these troubles. As he was thinking, amotion suddenly came from downstairs. Su Jingxing listened for a moment and smiled. What a coincidence. Immediately, he turned around, walked to the door, opened it, and walked down the stairs. In such street buildings, the second levels were used as lodging while the first levels held shops. When Su Jingxing came down, the first thing he saw was a supermarket. It was medium-sized, but there were no customers at all. Themotion came from the entrance of the supermarket, where the cashier was. Su Jingxing walked over slowly. Soon, he saw seven burly men surrounding a young woman who looked delicate, gentle, but tired. They were shouting non-stop. Let me tell you, theres a limit to Master Nines patience. If you still dont return the money, you can dream on about continuing to run this supermarket! Little girl, dont think that just because youre pretty, you can keep owing money. Hehe, its fine if you dont want to return the money. Master Nine said that as long as youre willing to be his lover, hell write off the loan. They were either threatening, teasing, or provoking. A group of people surrounded the young woman. All they had yet to do was get physical. The young womans face alternated between flushed and pale. Her body trembled slightly and her eyes were red. The people watching from the shops on the left and right secretly sized them up, but no one came forward to help. Firstly, they were deterred by the groups might. Secondly, they were being wise for personal survival. Not many people were willing to interfere in such matters. Su Jingxing didnt make much noise when he walked over, but he still attracted the attention of a few people. Ha, someone still dares to buy things here? A man with a buzz cut cocked his head and surveyed Su Jingxing. As he spoke, he took a few steps forward, wanting to push him. Id*ot, youre quite bold Pa! The p was loud and clear, echoing in the supermarket. The man with the buzz-cut stopped talking abruptly. He spun on the spot twice and fell to the ground with a thud, unconscious. Even so, half of his face became swollen like a pigs head. Silence fell inside and outside the supermarket. Everyones gazes fell on Su Jingxing. Mm, Su Jingxing did not change his appearance. Ever since he came to the southwest, he had be a yellow-faced burly man and took on the alias, Li Jing. At this moment, he had not used his full strength when he attacked. Even though there was a 99% chance that the young woman was his savior, Su Jingxing would always hold back before he was 100% sure. Uncle, youre awake? In the silence, the young woman was the first to speak. She looked at Su Jingxing with joy and surprise. How many days are there until the Martial Sages meeting on Giant Shark Ind? Su Jingxing responded with another question. Huh? The young woman was stunned. Then she thought of something and replied, Its tomorrow. Tomorrow? Su Jingxing nodded and continued, Did you save me? Su Jingxing ignored the others and looked at the young woman. Well not really. My elder brother and I just saw you fall down the mountain and fall into aa. Then, we brought you home. By the way, my name is Lu Xinyan. My brother is Lu Xincheng, introduced the young woman. Uncle, are you alright? Alright? He hit one of ours, hes dead meat! A bald burly man chimed in with a sinister smile. I thought he was bold enough toe here to buy something. Turns out that you siblings had saved a b*stard who doesnt whats good for Before he could finish his sentence. Pak! Another crisp sound reverberated through the supermarket. The bald man was sent flying out of the supermarket andnded on the street. His limbs were bent and he passed out from the pain immediately. He had fainted, and his entire face had turned into a pigs head. His mouth was full of blood, and his teeth were all over the ground. The supermarket fell into silence again. Compared to the buzz-cut man, the bald mans tragic state was even more shocking. No one saw Su Jingxing take action, but the bald burly man was sent flying. The p threw him ten meters out. His limbs were bent and he fainted on the spot. What realm was this martial artist in? An expert! No matter what grade he was in, he was an expert! At this moment, Lu Xinyan was dumbfounded. The remaining five men were also left agape and terrified. The people in the shops on the left and right, and opposite were all stunned silent. A furious shout broke the silence. Stop! You b*stards, get out! A muscr young man dashed down the street. He looked furious as he shouted angrily at the five people at the entrance of the supermarket. D*mned b*stards, if you dare to touch my sister, even if I die, I I will His words trailed off. This young man who ran over was a little dumbfounded. He looked at the bald burly man lying on the ground, then at the buzz-cut man. Finally, he turned around and his gazended on Su Jingxing. He was bewildered. What whats going on with them? Brother, Uncle is awake. Lu Xinyan came back to her senses and said excitedly, These two people were knocked out by Uncle. Um, is he really a martial arts expert? The young man, Lu Xincheng, looked at Su Jingxing and blurted out subconsciously. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized what he had said and lowered his head to look away. Lu Xinyan blushed as well, not daring to look at Su Jingxing again. Their reaction clearly told Su Jingxing that they had a motive for saving him. He fell down the mountain yet he did not sustain any injuries, and his body was still faintly glowing. He was most likely a martial arts expert. Saving a martial arts expert would definitely pay handsomely. Of course, if Su Jingxing was a wanted criminal, Lu Xinyan and her brother might get implicated if they saved him. However, such matters were filled with luck to begin with. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, both had an equal chance. Especially with the trouble they were currently in, it was worth a gamble. From the looks of it, they had won the bet! Su Jingxing took in their reactions, but he wasnt angry. It was even better if he had a motive for saving him. ncing at the remaining five fellows who were so frightened that they were frozen, Su Jingxing asked calmly, Do you owe them a lot of money? Y-Yes. Lu Xinyan swallowed and replied, Mas Master Nine tricked my father and got him addicted to gambling. In less than a week, he lost five million dors. My father couldnt take it anymore andmitted s*icide by jumping off a building. Master Nine wants us to repay the debt, and he wanted this supermarket as well. The deadline is a month. If we cant repay the money within a month Lu Xinyan did not finish her sentence, but everyone knew what the consequences would be. The supermarket being taken away was secondary. The problem was whether the siblings could continue to live in good condition. This was also why Lu Xinyan and her brother decided to take a gamble when they saw Su Jingxing falling down the mountain without any injuries on their way back from the functional town where they went to borrow money from rtives. Master Nine was a local despot and was quite powerful. He was in the seventh-grade. Su Jingxings realm was clearly way above the seventh-grade. If Su Jingxing was willing to help, then the trouble Master Nine had given them would no longer be trouble. On this point, the Lu siblings were filled with anxiety. Su Jingxing remained calm and said coolly, Five million Great Yu dors, is it? Ill pay for it for you. Huh? Lu Xincheng opened his mouth wide and stuttered happily, Re really? Of course. Su Jingxing said calmly, Its a fact that you saved me. Ill help you resolve your troubles and well call it even afterward. But But what is it? Feel free to speak, said Lu Xincheng quickly. As long as we can do it, we will definitely do our best. Brother Shut up. Lu Xincheng reached out and interrupted Lu Xinyan. Seeing this, Su Jingxing smiled. Dont be nervous. I dont have any other conditions. I just want to tell you that I can also help you guys take care of that Master Nine. Pay off the five million dors or take care of Master Nine. Which one do you choose? Chapter 311 - Meeting a Barbarian Warrior Again (1)

    Chapter 311: Meeting a Barbarian Warrior Again (1)

    Choose one out of the two options? Theres such a good thing? Take care of Master Nine, of course! Lu Xincheng blurted out in his joy. Anyone who was not a fool would know what to choose. Even if they do repay the five million dors, Master Nine might not let them off just like that. However, once Master Nine was dealt with, they would have nothing to worry about anymore. Lu Xinyan nodded in joy and said gratefully, Thank you, Uncle. Thank you, Uncle. It wont be toote to thank me after Ive dealt with him. Su Jingxing replied coolly. As he spoke, he looked at the five angry and terrified men and asked, Call Master Nine and tell him that the siblings have gathered enough money. Where can we find him to return it? Yes, yes. A man with long hair took out his phone with trembling hands and dialed a number. Were looking for Master Nine, not you, Su Jingxing added. Afraid that the long-haired man wouldnt understand, Lu Xincheng said bluntly, Were all smart people. After the call gets through, Im sure you know what to say, right? I do, I do. The long-haired man didnt dare to cause trouble and hurriedly nodded. After the call went through, he cooperatively only said that Lu Xinyan and her brother had already raised the money and asked where to return it. After hanging up, he bowed and smiled apologetically at Su Jingxing. Mas Master Nine said to bring them to Ding Shang to return the money. He is there now. Very good. Su Jingxing replied coolly, Lets go. To Ding Shang! Lets go, lets go, to Ding Shang! Lu Xinchengs face was full of excitement. He first moved the unconscious buzz-cut man to the street, then closed the supermarket with Lu Xinyan. Led by the long-haired man andpany, the group headed straight for Ding Shang. Master Nines real name was Jiang Jiuyang, and Ding Shang was a club. The city where Lu Xinyan, Lu Xincheng, Jiang Jiuyang, and the others were in was called Anyang City. It had a poption of more than eight million and belonged to the Dahong Prefecture. Jiang Jiuyang was a seventh-grade martial artist and was quite famous on New Industry Street in the Eastern District of Anyang City. The Ding Shang Club was located at the end of New Industry Street. The surroundings were quiet and peaceful, and there was not much human traffic. Jiang Jiuyang had made friends with many influential people through Ding Shang, and he had great connections. But since Su Jingxing wanted to mess with him, he gave no hoots about his connections. The group arrived at Ding Shang. With the long-haired man andpany leading the way, they did not encounter any obstructions. When they saw Jiang Jiuyang, this seventh-grade martial artist who had almost destroyed Lu Xinyan and Lu Xinchengs family, was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He wore gold-rimmed sses and was savoring his wine with a high-end aura. Miss Lu, have you really thought it through? Jiang Jiuyang ignored the others. Behind his gold-rimmed sses, he looked at Lu Xinyan and said gently, Being with me is more than ten times better than working day and night at a supermarket. Are you sure you want to give up just like that? Lu Xinyan did not respond. She turned to look at Su Jingxing, who had restrained his aura to the extreme. Lu Xincheng kept silent as well and also looked at Su Jingxing, whose presence was almost non-existent. The five others lowered their heads and trembled slightly. Why Master Nine, weve captured them! A loud shout interrupted the puzzled Jiang Jiuyang. A young man with a hostile aura quickly walked in through the open door. Behind him were seven to eight burly men. These burly men held a man and a woman who were tied up and had cloth stuffed in their mouths. Thump! Thump! With a dull thud, the man and woman were thrown to the ground and the cloths in their mouths were removed. The door of the private room also closed at the right time, isting the sound. Please spare us, Master Nine. Please spare us. We were wrong, we were wrong. The man in his forties with his body tied up was lying on the ground, curled up and twisting. He shouted at Jiang Jiuyang, I was wrong, I was really wrong. Master Nine, give us a chance. I will definitely repay the money as soon as possible. Three days, no, one day! As long as you give me one day, I will be able to raise the money. Master Nine, I beg you, I beg you! The man cried out in fear, his face covered in tears and snot. The woman did not shout. She only curled up and trembled uncontrobly. Seeing this, Lu Xinyans face turned pale. She took a few steps back and shuffled closer to Su Jingxing. Lu Xincheng swallowed his saliva and also moved closer to Su Jingxing. Miss Lu, Brother Lu, let me introduce. Just like you, these two owe me millions. Jiang Jiuyang sipped his wine and said slowly, The difference is that they chose to escape. They thought that if they escaped, they wouldnt have to pay up. Now that Ive captured them, how do you think I should punish them? Lu Xinyan lowered her head and Lu Xincheng kept silent. Su Jingxing watched the show. You have nothing to say? Jiang Jiuyang took a sip of wine and shifted his gaze. He sized up the crying man with a smile. Look, Brother Lu and Miss Lu have nothing to say to you. Do you think you can escape punishment by admitting your mistake? Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. The man groveled on the ground and hit his forehead hard. Master Nine, I was wrong, I was wrong. Since youre wrong, you have to ept your punishment. Jiang Jiuyang raised his hand indifferently and calcted. I wont make things difficult for you. How about this? Your family owes me a total of six million Great Yu dors. One arm or one leg for a million dors. Thats eight million dors with all of your limbs. Its up to you to decide which arm or leg to give up. No, no, no, I was wrong, Master Nine, I was wrong. The man was trembling all over. Tears streamed down his face as he cried, Master Nine, I was really wrong. Give me a chance, give me a chance Chapter 312 - Meeting a Barbarian Warrior Again (2)

    Chapter 312: Meeting a Barbarian Warrior Again (2)

    The woman was even more direct. She slumped to the ground in fear. Why? You dont know how to choose? Jiang Jiuyang acted as if he was unaware and said in surprise, Alright, Ill help you. You can pay the first million with your left hand. With that, he waved his hand and gestured for his subordinates to get to work. Two burly men immediately stepped forward, grabbed the mans legs, and dragged him to the washroom in the private room. No, no, no! The man screamed in fear. I think, about this chopping off arms and legs, shouldnt we find someone to try it out on and familiarize ourselves with this technique first? said Su Jingxing coolly, his voice echoing in the room. Swish! Jiang Jiuyang suddenly looked over. The young man with a hostile aura and a group of burly men followed closely behind and looked at Su Jingxing. Lu Xinyan and Lu Xincheng froze on the spot. The long-haired man andpany were trembling all over and groaning inwardly. Itsing, itsing, its starting. Su Jingxing, who had been quiet all this while, was finally about to make a move! Who are you? Jiang Jiuyangs gaze was like a torch as he stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. He raised his hand and gestured for the two people dragging the man by his feet towards the washroom to let go of the screaming man. Together with the other burly men, they surrounded Su Jingxing. It doesnt matter who I am. Whats important is that Im here to return the money for Lu Xinyan and her brother. Su Jingxing took two steps forward and stared at Jiang Jiuyang from behind the two burly men. He chuckled and said, The siblings owe you five million dors. ording to what you said, one arm or one leg will offset a million dors, right? Yes. Jiang Jiuyangs eyes flickered. Why? Are you going to pay for them? Of course. Su Jingxing pped his hands and sent the two burly men who were blocking his way flying to the sides and crashing into the walls. Swoosh! Swoosh! His body swayed and he drifted. Su Jingxing arrived beside Jiang Jiuyang at lightning speed. With two pops, he tore off Jiang Jiuyangs arms and threw them into the air. Before the armsnded on the ground, he quickly stomped on Jiang Jiuyangs thighs. With two bangs, they exploded. In less than two seconds, Jiang Jiuyangs four limbs were destroyed. He fell to the ground in a daze. It wasnt that he had lost consciousness, but that everything had happened too fast and he couldnt react in time. When Lu Xinyan snapped back to her senses and let out a scream of shock, everyone, including Jiang Jiuyang, then snapped out of their daze. Ah! Jiang Jiuyangs miserable cries resounded through the private room. The heart-wrenching pain was killing him. The others were extremely shocked and all stepped back. They looked at Su Jingxing with nothing but fear. Too fast. Unbelievably fast. The seventh-grade Jiang Jiuyang actually lost his arms and legs without noticing anything. Who is this person? What ghostly speed was that? Youre courting death! In his shock, the young man with a hostile aura rushed towards Su Jingxing with red eyes. A short sword appeared in his hand. In a sh, the young man pounced towards Su Jingxing with his footwork. Yes, Im still short of two million. Su Jingxing dodged easily. He grabbed the young mans right arm, and pulled it off. Then, he kicked his right leg, causing it to explode. The young man who had lost an arm and a leg fell to the ground. His face was deathly pale. He gritted his teeth, his body trembled, yet he refused to scream. Now I have everything. Su Jingxing pped his hands and nced at the others. The five long-haired men and the group of burly men had no intention of resisting.?Thud, thud. They dropped to their knees on the ground, trembling and not daring to make a sound. Lu Xinyan and Lu Xincheng gaped in shock. Thats it? It was settled so easily? The man and woman who were still tied up were also wide-eyed with disbelief. Saved? They were saved? Ah! Haha, hahaha The mans bitterugh slowly turned into loud, manicughter. Hahahaha, Jiang Jiuyang, its your turn to fall today, its your turn to fall today! Jiang Jiuyang, whose limbs were crippled and looked like a human stick, waspletely finished. Without his limbs, Jiang Jiuyang would live a life worse than death. Putting him in this tragic state was even more satisfying than killing him. Hahahaha! The man burst outughing non-stop. Kill them! Kill them! Jiang Jiuyang howled crazily. Hmm? Su Jingxing sensed something amiss and turned to look at Jiang Jiuyang. In the next moment, he turned to the young man who was shrouded in a hostile aura. The young man pulled out a remote control with his left hand and pressed it hard. Badump! Su Jingxing heard a powerful heartbeat. Not only was the heartbeat strong, it was also rather familiar. It seemed like Boom! With a loud bang, the wall on the right side of the room suddenly exploded. Bricks and stones flew everywhere as a tall and burly figure rushed out and pounced at Su Jingxing. Swish! Cold de light tore through the air and illuminated everyones eyes in the room. The invisible and boundless might was like a huge rock that weighed down on everyones hearts. Breathing was difficult. Su Jingxing, who was the first to bear the brunt, bore the most weight. However Hu~ Bang! Strong winds swept, and muffled thunder-like sounds reverberated. The burly figure flew out diagonally the same way it rushed towards Su Jingxing, crashing into the wall connected to the corridor outside the room? With a loud bang, a huge hole appeared in the wall on the other side of the corridor. Screams and shrieks came from every corner of the club at once. The panicked crowd was running around in a mess. Ignoring the stunned Jiang Jiuyang, Lu Xinyan, and the others, Su Jingxing walked out of the room through the gap in the wall and came to the room on the other side. He stood beside the burly figure covered in broken stones. It was nearly four meters tall, covered from head to toe in mechanical battle armor. Sharp weapons were installed on its arms, palms, calves, feet, head, and other key parts. There was a clear mark on its chest. Su Jingxing had seen several identical ones in Qinghe City. Thats right, the burly figure who rushed out from the room next door and attacked him, only to be sent flying by Su Jingxings kick and killed on impact was actually a barbarian warrior. A barbarian warrior wearing a mechanical battle armor! Su Jingxing lifted its mask and stared at the rough and fierce-looking barbarian. He frowned hard. Jiang Jiuyang actually hid a barbarian warrior. The young man with the hostile aura even carried the switch of this barbarian warrior with him. He had merely helped a pair of ordinary siblings who had saved him, but he had unexpectedly discovered something important that he had almost forgotten. Barbarians! Back then, Su Jingxing didnt investigate the mastermind behind the barbarian warriors causing amotion in Qinghe City. No one knew about the mysterious boss behind the scenes who made the barbarians dressed in battle armor and the team that controlled them. After the Martial Suppression Office took over, Su Jingxing no longer paid attention to the matter. To think that there were barbarian warriors who looked exactly the same in Anyang City. If it werent for the fact that Jiang Jiuyangs limbs were crippled and he wanted revenge in his madness, Su Jingxing really wouldnt have known that there was an unactivated barbarian warrior hidden next door. For barbarian warriors whose breathing and heartbeat were frozen, it was almost impossible to discover them, be it through secret abilities or perception. If Jiang Jiuyang had one, the faction behind him would definitely have more barbarian warriors in their control! Who exactly is this mysterious big boss? There are setups in Qinghe City, Anyang City. Does that mean the same in the other cities in the Yu Nation? Su Jingxings interest was piqued. Regardless of what motives this mysterious boss had, Su Jingxing now had his sights on him. Quick, quick, quick. Keep an eye on everyone. No one is allowed to leave! A calm shout came from outside. Apanied by a series of messy footsteps. The next moment, a group of soldiers and generals from the Anyang Citys Martial Suppression Office rushed into two private rooms under the orders of themander. Dont move! Dont move! A row of ck muzzles were aimed at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing said calmly, Please get your Commander of City Governance to make a trip here. Im Dai Shizhong, Chief of Control of Anyang Citys Martial Suppression Office Eastern District branch. May I know who you are? A muscr man in his thirties with a cold aura and a strong killing intent stared at Su Jingxing with shining eyes and questioned in a deep voice. Su Jingxing did not respond. He only moved aside slightly, revealing the barbarian warriors battle armor and appearance. Sir, you Dai Shizhong wanted to say something, but his gaze suddenly froze. He stared at the barbarian warrior and said in shock, He he Thats right, hes a barbarian. Chapter 313 - Crazy Person (1)

    Chapter 313: Crazy Person (1)

    Barbarian! It was just one word, but the meaning it held was extraordinary. Especially when this barbarian was wearing mechanical battle armor. The battle armor was well equipped with firearms and cold weapons. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call such barbarian warriors killing machines. Yet one had appeared in Anyang City! This is serious Cold sweat rolled down Dai Shizhongs forehead, and his expression turned grim. When he took another look at the barbarian warrior, and saw the deep mark on the chest of the mechanical battle armor, his eyelids twitched hard. One strike to kill a fully armed barbarian warrior! Dai Shizhong did not possess such terrifying strength at all. In other words, Su Jingxing was at least a fifth-grade or even fourth-grade expert! Gulp! Swallowing his saliva, Dai Shizhong suppressed the shock and astonishment in his heart and humbled himself. Thank you for killing this barbarian in time, Senior. Su Jingxing looked to be in his forties or fifties and was a fifth-grade or even fourth-grade expert. Dai Shizhong no longer dared to be arrogant and quickly addressed him as Senior. As for his gratitude, it was also sincere. If this barbarian warrior were to run out of the club and start a massacre on the streets, countless people would die. The Eastern District was his area of responsibility. When there were deaths, Dai Shizhong would shoulder the greatest responsibility. When the barbarian warrior appeared, Su Jingxing quickly killed him. It was equivalent to helping him resolve a big problem. Dai Shizhong was sincerely grateful. Senior, please wait a moment. Ill contact the Commander now. As Dai Shizhong spoke, he took a few steps back, took out his phone, and called the Anyang Citys Commander of City Governance. He gestured for his soldiers and generals to put away their weapons and guns. Inwardly, he heaved a sigh of relief. Su Jingxing had a great attitude. If it were any other fifth-grade or fourth-grade expert, they would most likely have gotten angry and cripple the person if someone had pointed a gun at them. Firearms were a threat to martial artists in the lower ranks, but they were very limited to martial artists in the middle ranks. Given Su Jingxings ability to kill the barbarian warrior in one strike, if he really wanted to make a move, all the soldiers and generals in the room would copse in a single round. With this in mind, Dai Shizhong broke out in cold sweat. He exhaled and reported the situation to the Commander of City Governance who had picked up. Commander, something has happened Su Jingxing listened to the conversation between Dai Shizhong and the Commander of City Governance of Anyang for a while before stopping. Inparison, the barbarian warrior was more attractive to him. He squatted down and forcefully opened the battle armor to check the internal circuit structure. He realized that the battle armor had already fused with the barbarians flesh and blood. In other words, from the moment the barbarian put on the battle armor, he could no longer take it off. Once removed, it was equivalent to ripping out flesh and blood. Apart from that, there was arge piece of metal connected to electronic circuits wrapped around the barbarians heart. The mastermind controlling the barbarian warrior was clearly using this metal piece. Mm, its quite advanced. Su Jingxing stared at it and prepared to remove the metal piece. [Card+1] The extraction notification suddenly sounded. At the same time, exmations and rebukes came from outside. Whats going on? Su Jingxing stood up and asked curiously. Inwardly, it was clear as day to him. Someone had died! Its Jiang Jiuyang. He was bitten to death. Dai Shizhong, who had finished his call at the door and heard the shouts, replied before walking over quickly. Su Jingxing followed behind and returned to the previous private room. The first thing he saw when he walked in was a bloody hole in Jiang Jiuyangs neck. Large amounts of blood were gushing out. His wide eyes were filled with indignation and resentment. Not far from Jiang Jiuyang, the man whose limbs he had almost chopped off earlier had blood all over his mouth and face. He was panting andughing miserably. The lips of the two Martial Suppression Office soldiers holding him twitched. Just now just now, after the soldiers untied the couple, this man suddenly pounced over, grabbed Jiang Jiuyang, and bit and broke his neck. Lu Xincheng leaned close to Su Jingxing and exined in a low voice. Fear appeared in his eyes as he looked at the man whose face was covered in blood. To forcefully bite and break Jiang Jiuyangs neck, this fellow was also a f*cking lunatic. Given Jiang Jiuyangs tragic state earlier, living the rest of his life would be nothing but torture. Now that the man had bitten him to death, he had instead freed Jiang Jiuyang, even though Lu Xincheng also wished Jiang Jiuyang would die. Of course. Dai Shizhong was the one with the biggest headache now. He looked depressed and angry. Speechless, he nced at the man whose face was covered in blood. He turned to the surrounding soldiers and scolded irritably, Didnt you guys eat lunch? You cant even keep an eye on an ordinary person? He needed Jiang Jiuyang alive to get information from him. Now that he was bitten to death, who was he supposed to ask? The soldiers lowered their heads in shame. They were also a little angry, but Jiang Jiuyang was already dead. Everything they said would be useless. They could only remain silent. Su Jingxing remained silent. He reached into his pocket with his right hand and silently took out thest two cards he had extracted. One came from the corpse of the barbarian warrior, and the other from Jiang Jiuyangs corpse. He held the cards and read the descriptions. As expected, the barbarian warrior gave a Martial Arts Practice Card with five years of practice time. Jiang Jiuyangs was a Memory Card containing ten years of memories. Although it was only ten years, Su Jingxing quietly unlocked it. After quickly browsing through these memories, he praised this fellow inwardly. Jiang Jiuyangs faction and backer not only had more barbarian warriors in their control, they also kept the barbarian warrior reserves at home. This move was too ruthless. Su Jingxing was sincerely impressed by the other partys boldness and meticulousness. The Commander is here! Chapter 314 - Crazy Person (2)

    Chapter 314: Crazy Person (2)

    Greetings, Commander! Greetings, Commander! A series of shouts came from outside the room. The furious Dai Shizhong perked up and looked at the door. Su Jingxing also stopped thinking and turned to look. Before long, a muscr man who was nearly two meters tall with a fierce aura and a bare head walked into the room with thumping footsteps. Greetings, Commander! Greetings, Commander! Dai Shizhong and his subordinates shouted respectfully at the bald man. Senior, this is Commander Teng Hejing, the Commander of City Governance of the Martial Suppression Office. Dai Shizhong introduced him to Su Jingxing. Then, he also introduced Su Jingxing to Teng Hejing. Commander, this senior is the one who discovered and killed the barbarian warrior in good time. Mm. As soon as the burly and imposing Teng Hejing entered the private room, Lu Xinyan and Lu Xincheng shrank their necks and retreated to a corner, not daring to make a sound. The man who had bitten Jiang Jiuyang to death and his wife also kept absolutely silent. Teng Hejings aura was too dense and domineering. Without any restraint, he was like a ferocious tiger that strode down the mountain, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws Even though they were standing still, their hearts and bodies were trembling. But this did not affect Su Jingxing at all. Teng Hejings physique was indeed very strong. Clearly, he had cultivated a special body-tempering martial art. With such physique, the strength of his blood and Qi alone could rival a sixth-grade martial artist. Perhaps, like Su Jingxing previously, he had reached the limits of the human body! Commander Teng, what do you think of the barbarian warriors corpse? Without any pleasantries, Su Jingxing went straight to the point. Teng Hejing did not answer immediately. Instead, he first examined Jiang Jiuyangs corpse. Then, he waved at Dai Shizhong and ordered calmly, Bring everyone out of the club first. Yes, replied Dai Shizhong respectfully. He instructed his soldiers and generals to bring the Xin siblings, the man and his wife who had escaped death as well as Jiang Jiuyangs subordinates away. Everyone left the club. Teng Hejing faced Su Jingxing and cupped his fists respectfully. May I ask if you are in the third-grade, Senior? So what if I am, and so what if Im not? Su Jingxing smiled calmly. If you arent a third-grade martial artist, then the only way for me to deal with the barbarian warriors corpse is to incinerate it. The matter of Jiang Jiuyang hiding a barbarian will be filed away, Teng Hejing replied rigidly. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. And if I am one? If you are a third-grade martial artist, I would like to be so bold as to ask you for a favor, said Teng Hejing respectfully. Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. What favor? To get rid of air of scourges in Anyang City, Teng Hejing replied calmly. To be honest, this isnt the first time Ive discovered barbarian corpses in the city. Before this, Ive already seen two of them. They were both wearing mechanical battle armor and were fully equipped when they were alive. The person controlling them is as powerful as Jiang Jiuyang. Their organizations arent small nor big, but they both have a certain amount of areas they manage. And then? asked Su Jingxing coolly. Its extraordinary for barbarian warriors to be wearing mechanical battle armor to begin with. The appearance of one such case is shocking enough, let alone two. Including this time, there are three cases. As for those hiding in the dark, I dont know how many there are. As the Commander of City Governance of Anyang Citys Martial Suppression Office, I began an investigation immediately after discovering these matters. I didnt do it openly, but secretly. In the end, I discovered that including Jiang Jiuyang, everything behind the scenes all point to a faction. The Jia Family! The Jia Family is a local martial arts family with a legacy of more than 200 years. They are deeply rooted in Anyang City and are involved in various industries. They are powerful and influential. Lets not talk about the things in secret. On the surface alone, the Jia Family has four fourth-grade experts and as many as 20 fifth-grade ones. The background of the barbarian warriors issue pointed to the Jia Family behind the scenes, so all the more I didnt dare to act rashly. I only reported the incident on the surface and continued to investigate in secret. In the end, I discovered that the Jia Family was rted to a certain faction in the capital. Or rather, the Jia Family was controlled by arge faction in the capital. In order to support the Jia Family to hold down the fort in Anyang City, the faction in the capital sent a third-grade expert over. The favor I want to ask from you is to hold back this third-grade expert! Teng Hejing stared at Su Jingxing with burning eyes. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and said calmly, Be more specific. Alright. Teng Hejing nodded and said seriously, After many explorations, deductions, and investigations, Ive obtained shocking news. The Jia Family has more barbarian warriors hidden in their manor, not outside the city, but in the Jia Familys residence in the north of the city! Hiding barbarian warriors in the city. No matter what schemes the Jia Family has, they are a huge danger. In order to get rid of this danger, I moved around in the dark for a long time and sessfully surrounded the Jia Familys residence. I also invited the two generals of the Prefecture Army to cooperate with me. However, because there is a third-grade expert guarding the Jia Familys residence, the operation hasnt started even until today. Senior, if youre in the third-grade and are willing to help restrain this third-grade martial artist, Im 80% sure that I can round up everyone else in the Jia Familys residence in one swoop! With that, Teng Hejing fixed his gaze on Su Jingxing. Su Jingxings expression remained unchanged. Deep down, he was surprised. Thats right, Teng Hejings investigation was very urate. Through Jiang Jiuyangs Memory Card, he learned that the Jia Family had indeed hidden barbarian warriors in their manor. Su Jingxing had even seen the exact location. The Jia Familys influence and strength in Anyang City was equivalent to the Li Family in Qinghe City. Teng Hejing actually wanted to get rid of them. He had to admit that he was truly gutsy and bold enough. Compared to Li Linzhou, Teng Hejings style was clearly more domineering. Since youve brought in the Prefecture Army, wouldnt it be better for you to get amander to be in charge of restraining the third-grade expert from the capital? Su Jingxing analyzed calmly, As long as themander from the Prefecture Army sees through the Jia Familys conspiracy to harbor barbarians, no matter how powerful the Jia Familys backer is, the family will be abandoned. I want that too, but Im not 100% confident. Teng Hejings expression did not change. He said calmly, The Jia Family also has connections in the Prefecture Army. The two generals I found are my own connections. Strictly speaking, this is considered operating in private, so they are also bearing significant responsibility. Once the encirclement and suppression of the Jia Family fails, they will be expelled from the Prefecture Army. As for me, I might lose my life. No, I most probably will! Hearing this, Su Jingxing chuckled and sized up Teng Hejing. He said indifferently, If you fail, you will die. But you still dare to crack down on the Jia Family? Or rather, are you, Teng Hejing, never afraid of death? Who isnt afraid of death? But being afraid of death doesnt mean that you dont dare to take action. Teng Hejing said in a deep voice, Opportunitiese with risks. If we seed in encircling the Jia Family, I will also get a huge reward. At least a 50% chance of advancing to the third-grade! Got it. This is a domineering person, a rational person, and a crazy person. There was a 90% chance of dying if he failed, but if he seeded, there was a 50% chance of advancing to the third-grade. For the sake of the third-grade, the 80% chance of sessfully annihting the Jia Family was enough for him to take a gamble. Of course, this probability was based on the premise that Su Jingxing was a third-grade martial artist and held back the third-grade expert in the Jia Familys residence. If Su Jingxing didnt help, he wouldnt even have a 10% chance of sess. As for rashly confessing to Su Jingxing and asking for help, it was obvious that Teng Hejing had already studied Su Jingxings background on his way here. Lu Xinyan and her brother had rescued an expert who had fallen from the sky. In order to repay the siblings, he took action to get rid of Jiang Jiuyang. Finally, he killed the barbarian warrior who ambushed him and got someone to inform him toe over. No matter where such a person came from or what his identity was, he could at least befriend him. Of course, Teng Hejing also made a bet. If he lost the bet, he would lose his life. If Su Jingxing was rted to the Jia Family, Teng Hejing would be courting death by saying these words. However, if he won the bet, Teng Hejing would have a 50% chance of advancing to the third-grade. For the third-grade, he would take the gamble! Crazy! At this thought, Su Jingxing did not say anything else. He only manifested his Martial Art True Intent, the Sishui Horned Dragon. Roar! Chapter 315 - Fire!

    Chapter 315: Fire!

    A materialized ck horned dragon appeared in the air. With a savage aura and a ferocious face, a snake-shaped body circled around Su Jingxing. The terrifying pressure pushed out ripples in the air. Like a mountain, it crashed down on Teng Hejing. Teng Hejing was shocked and pleasantly surprised. With a thud, he half-kneeled on the ground. Suppressing the palpitations in his heart and the terrifying pressure on his body, he raised his neck, flushed red, and growled, Thank you, Senior! Although Su Jingxing didnt say anything, his actions made clear his attitude. He had agreed to encircle and annihte the Jia Family! Putting aside the fact that barbarians were mortal enemies of humanity, just the fact that there was a high chance of extracting Martial Arts Practice Cards from killing these barbarian warriors in mechanical battle armor alone was worth it for Su Jingxing to act. As for the Jia Family with ill intentions, they were the least important. If Teng Hejing destroyed the Jia Family, there was a 50% chance that he would advance to the third-grade. Su Jingxing didnt care where this probability came from. Teng Hejing most likely also had someone backing him. Since Su Jingxing had agreed to help, Teng Hejing quickly took action. In less than an hour, Su Jingxing arrived at the Jia Familys residence in the northern district of Anyang with Teng Hejing. These martial arts families with a history of more than a hundred years not only had manors outside the city, they had also established their own small worlds in the city. In ancient times, they would be residences. In modern times, it was an entire estate, luxurious vi estates at that. Are you sure everyone from the Jia Family is in thepound? On the rooftop of a seven-story building on the periphery of the Jia Familys residence, Su Jingxing looked at thepound from 400 to 500 meters away and asked Teng Hejing calmly. Most of them are. Suppressing his excitement, Teng Hejing replied in a low voice, The core members of the Jia Family rarely go out. Even when they do, my people are watching them in the dark. Before we took action, I had already confirmed that most of the upper echelons of the Jia Family are gathered in the residence. Ive also informed those watching the remaining few. Once we take action here, they will follow suit elsewhere! Thats good. Su Jingxing nodded calmly. Senior, dont worry. My men and I have repeatedly deduced this operation no less than a hundred times. Even if there are fish that escaped the, there wont be more than ten of them. Teng Hejing promised, As long as we find the barbarians and prove that the Jia Family is a traitor, everyone in the Jia Family will be wanted criminals and be hunted down all over the world! This was Teng Hejings greatest source of confidence. Barbarians and humans were mortal enemies. No matter what the Jia Family was plotting, or what benefits they had received from the mysterious boss behind the scenes, as long as barbarians were found in the Jia Familys residence, they would be doomed. All the human nations on Earth Star would have no room for them, let alone the Yu Nation! At that time, what would the few fish that escaped the be? Su Jingxing naturally understood this logic. Therefore, he did not mention it again and said calmly, Lets begin then. Right away! Teng Hejing calmed his breathing, picked up the walkie-talkie, and ordered, Everyone, get ready. Attack! A scene of peace. Nothing happened in the sky or on the ground. However, within the range of Su Jingxings range, a ball of energy aura was quickly produced and surging in all directions of the Jia Familys residence. Who is it! You are courting death! A furious shout came from the Jia Familyspound. However, it was already toote Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Blinding pirs of light suddenly appeared from four directions in the Jia Familys residence. It was an intense white light that burst out from the ground, piercing through the ground and into the sky. Like a white rainbow that pierced through the sun, they towered into the sky. Then, at lightning speed, the light pirs connected with each other, forming a curtain that firmly trapped the Jia Familys residence. The building that Su Jingxing and Teng Hejing were in happened to be just outside the light barrier. Through the translucent light barrier, one figure after another appeared darting around in the Jia Familyspound. An array formation! A trapping array formation that charged into the sky and surrounded the Jia Familys residence and isted it for 400 meters all around. In the array formation, almost no one other than third-grade martial artists could fly into the air and escape. Fourth-grade martial artists could indeed fly with the help of lightness skills, but it was still rare for them to reach more than a thousand meters in the air. And Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of walls copsing or breaking suddenly sounded. Under Su Jingxings astonished gaze, cannons, machine guns, and rocketunchers protruded from the buildings outside the Jia Familys residence. The exits of these firearms were all pointed at the Jia Familyspound and the air. Su Jingxing quickly sensed around and realized that no one was controlling them. Instead, they were being controlled automatically or remotely. Setting up these firearms outside the Jia Familys residence right under the nose of the Jia Family, Teng Hejing is impressive! First, he trapped the Jia Family members in the array formation, preventing them from leaving. Then, he would bombard them with firearms. If the n failed, the overwhelming public opinion would drown Teng Hejing. No matter how strong his backer is, he would have to kill himself to apologize. This fellow is indeed a lunatic! Fire! As Su Jingxing sighed, Teng Hejing, whose face was flushed red and eyes filled with excitement, ordered an attack. In an instant Boom! Boom! Boom! The cannons lit up and the bombs were thrown into the air. Huge fireworks fell into the Jia Familys courtyard and bloomed, destroying buildings and killing the Jia Family members. Screams, shrieks, and angry roars came from the residence. Dust billowed and mes soared into the sky. Teng Hejing! A figure shrouded in light soared into the sky from the ruins and swung his fist at the array formations light barrier. He roared at Teng Hejing, Teng Hejing! Ill take your life! Hahaha! Teng Hejingughed out loud. Jia Shangshu, Im afraid you wont have a chance to do that. Fire! Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions sounded once more. Cannonballs flew out from the barrels and rocketunchers andnded in the Jia Familyspound. Go to hell! B*stard! The Jia Familys experts reacted by punching, shing, swinging, and drawing their swords, detonating the shells in midair. Some people even rushed out of the Jia Familyspound and pounced towards the building where the firearms were set up. Da da da! Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of air tearing sounded at the same time as the sound of heavy machine guns. Densely packed bullets blocked the routes and stopped the Jia Family martial artists froming close. Some were shot on the spot and fell to the ground with heavy injuries, while others endured it and forcefully charged over. But the moment they got close Boom! The ground shook, and the mes were like dragons. The building where the firearms were located turned into ruins with a loud bang. Many of the Jia Familys martial artists who rushed over were injured and killed. Ahhh! The Patriarch, Jia Shangshu, roared hysterically when he saw this. Teng Hejing! I want you dead! I want you dead!! Boom! As he roared, Jia Shangshus body shone brightly. He circted his true energy crazily and charged into the sky. Buzz! The empty air shook. At this moment, a thin figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the Jia Familyspound. You stay. Ill take care of Teng Hejing! Chapter 316 - Plotting to Persecute the Good and Loyal! (1)

    Chapter 316: Plotting to Persecute the Good and Loyal! (1)

    Swish! Without waiting for Jia Shangshus reply, the thin figure soared into the sky. Jia Shangshu expended a lot of true energy to fly into the air. However, not a trace of true energy leaked out from the thin figure. On the contrary, worldly energy spiraled and danced around him. A faintly discernible shadow of a hungry wolf seemed to ovep with the thin figure and dispersed the airflow. It easily carried a body and soared into the sky like a rocket. Its the third-grade expert guarding the Jia Family! Teng Hejings pupils constricted. He quickly turned to look at Su Jingxing. Sen Before he could say Senior, he froze on the spot. Because Su Jingxing was gone. Teng Hejing didnt know when he had disappeared either. He hasnt esca Boom! A p of thunder suddenly came from the sky, and the sound of muffled thunder echoed through the world. Crack! Crack! Boom! The stunned Teng Hejing looked up and saw a thick bolt of lightning shooting through the air above the array formation. Like a giant python, it bent and refracted from top to bottom, striking a figure. The thin figure possessed by the wolf phantom shuddered and fell from the sky. The worldly energy wrapped around him was dispersed, and the ovepping shadows of the hungry wolves were instantly shattered. Su Jingxing stood on Thunderbolt and floated in the air. He looked down at an old man who wanted to rush into the air and leave the trapping array formation. Thunderbolt released the power as a spirit weapon and struck the old man. It wasnt over yet. A third-grade martial artist would not die so easily. Su Jingxing was already prepared. After the lightning struck, his true essence surged and wrapped around his fist. He aimed at the old man and threw the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. He released a hundred years of true essence cultivation! Once a hundred years of true essence cultivation erupted, the terrifying power produced would continuously stack as the attack swooped down. During the stacking process, it shattered all the air and plowed a vacuum in the air. The old man who had just been struck by lightning suddenly tensed up. His eyes lit up as he roared. A hungry wolf materialized and left his body to float above his head. His true essence was like water, sticking to his body and forming the appearance of an armor. Stopping in midair, the old man unleashed his aura and shouted as if venting his anger. But Bang! The fist imprint that almost shattered everythingnded, and the Martial Art True Intent of the hungry wolf that appeared exploded on the spot. His protective true essence that suffered the second wave of attacks also failed to hold on and was also broken in a second. The fist imprint that still carried terrifying power struck the old mans chest. Countless beams of energy shot out, and the old mans chest caved in. Blood sttered and the crisp sound of bones breaking echoed through the air. However, the fist imprint that swooped down did not dissipate just like that. Instead, it continued to bombard until it pierced through the old mans body. Only then did the remaining forcend in the Jia Familys residence with inertia, blowing up a building and causing the ground to copse. Dust, debris, and broken rocks flew above the ruins. Strong winds blew and energy stirred. The sky and ground were dead silent. Jia Shangshu was stunned. Everyone in the Jia Family was dumbfounded. No one shouted anymore. They were either lying down, standing, or lying down. They forgot about the pain in their bodies and gaped at the old mans corpse that was slowly descended from the sky. A stiff corpse with a huge hole in its chest and back! Dead The old man from the capital, a third-grade expert, died just like that. His Martial Art True Intent was shattered by a single punch, his protective true essence was broken, and his body was prated! Who is it? Who exactly is this figure floating in the sky?! Jia Shangshu was shocked and terrified. Teng Hejing, on the other hand, was extremely excited. Heughed loudly in his excitement. Hahaha, everyone, listen up. Enter the array formation to kill the enemy. Go! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. Teng Hejing was the first to rush into the array formation and attack Jia Shangshu. Wearing a jade pendant on his waist, he was like a fish jumping into water when he passed through the light barrier of the array formation that connected ground and sky. A glow appeared on the surface of the jade pendant. It wrapped around his body and he easily passed through the light barrier. Kill! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Behind him, the experts from the Martial Suppression Office and the Prefecture Army entered the array formation with simr jade pendants. On one side, morale and fighting spirit was high. The other side was terrified and their morale was nearly non-existent. As soon as the battle began, it was one-sided. The members of the Jia Family were forced to retreat step by step. Pleading and miserable cries sounded non-stop. The people from the Martial Suppression Office and the Prefecture Army swung their des and punched out, creating bloody paths. Soon, the battle ended. The ground and ruins of the Jia Familyspound were covered in blood. Dead people were everywhere. Jia Shangshu, whose face was as pale as a sheet and had lost a hand,y in a pool of blood,ughing bitterly. Teng Hejing, youre ruthless. You destroyed my Jia Family today, but youll still die tomorrow! Hahaha Jia Shangshuughed weakly. Im sorry to disappoint you. Not only will I not die, Ill live even better and advance step by step to the third-grade. Teng Hejing stepped on Jia Shangshus chest and grinned. Then, he raised his head and looked around. He shouted, Today, the Jia Family has betrayed humanity and colluded with the barbarians. They tried to wreak havoc in Anyang and harm the citizens of the Yu Nation. They havemitted a heinous crime that cannot be forgiven! As a member of the Anyang Martial Suppression Office, I, Teng Hejing, am willing to work for the people of the city and annihte the Jia Family to recover the peace of the Yu Nation and the integrity of humanity! Whoosh! The other people from the Martial Suppression Office and the Prefecture Army followed suit. In the sky, Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Themotion in the Jia Familyspound was huge. Pirs of light shooting into the sky, cannons, and screams. It was impossible for the people from the other factions in Anyang City not to pay attention. At this moment, hundreds of people had gathered around the Jia Familys residence. They were all representatives of the major factions, either openly or secretly, and were looking in the direction of the Jia Familys residence. Teng Hejings words rified his motive for this operation. It was not a random massacre, nor was it over a grudge. Instead, it was to find traitors of humanity! To put it bluntly, it was a righteous cause! Heh! Heh! Hahaha When Minister Jia heard this, he smiled weakly and said, My my Jia Family colluded with the barbarians. Wheres the evidence? Teng Hejing, wheres the evidence! The other members of the Jia Family who had either surrendered or were severely injured were stunned. Then, they followed closely behind and shouted angrily. Teng Hejing, wheres the evidence! Teng Hejing, where is the evidence that we colluded with the barbarians?! Without evidence, you are framing and plotting to persecute the good and loyal! Teng Hejing, you destroyed the Jia Family for a personal grudge today. We admit that we are weaker than you, but tomorrow, everyone in the world will remember your ugly face. Even if you die, you will be condemned by posterity! Teng Hejing, you will die a horrible death! The aggrieved and furious roars of the Jia Family grew louder and louder. Outside the manor, the expressions of the people from the major factions in Anyang City differed when they heard this. Haha! When Teng Hejing heard this, he raised his head andughed out loud. Evidence, is it? Ill show you! Men, dig out the hidden barbarians! Yes The group of Martial Suppression Office members received the order and quickly dispersed to search for the barbarians. However Bad news, Commander. The barbarians the barbarians have disappeared. What? Chapter 317 - You Lied To Me!

    Chapter 317: You Lied To Me!

    Teng Hejings expression changed drastically. What do you mean they all disappeared? Suppressing his shock and anger, Teng Hejing growled lowly, Didnt we lock onto the barbarians hiding ce long ago? Even if the Jia fellow secretly moved them, they must still be in the manor! Search! Dig three feet into the ground and search carefully! Those barbarians must still be in the manor! Teng Hejing ordered, his voice echoing in the ears of his subordinates. Yes! Understood! The Martial Suppression Office members calmed themselves down and spread out to search inch-by-inch. But the oue was far from reassuring. It was either nothing, no discoveries, or we cant find them. They searched everywhere in the huge Jia Family manor, but there were no signs of the barbarians. Teng Hejings expression turned uglier and uglier. Relying on his past prestige, he could hold things down for a while. However, if he ultimately failed to find the barbarians, he would be dead meat. The Jia Familys backers wouldnt need to make a move, the Martial Suppression Offices headquarters would cripple him. Moving guns and cannons into the city and besieging a martial arts family with a legacy of more than a hundred years for no reason, causing the entire city to panic. Teng Hejing could not bear this responsibility, but his backer could. However, the Yu Nation was not theirs to decide. Without evidence, Teng Hejing would only be abandoned. What should I do? Hahaha A weak but carefree voice sounded. Jia Shangshu endured the pain in his body andughed excitedly. Teng Hejing, wheres the evidence? You ndered the Jia Family for colluding with the barbarians. Wheres the evidence? Without evidence, you destroyed the Jia Family. You are dead meat! You and your people are dead meat! Your entire family will die with us! Hahaha Teng Hejings face was ashen. He gritted his teeth and remained silent. If he couldnt find any barbarians, everything he said would be useless. It was 100% certain that there were barbarians in the Jia Familys manor. There were many of them. Even if the Jia Family had secretly moved them, it was impossible for them to do sopletely at once. They must still be here! However, the problem was that Teng Hejing did not have that much time to search slowly. If they did not find them before nightfall, the faction behind the Jia Family woulde knocking on their door. At that time Boom! A thunderp suddenly erupted in the sky. A sword pir wrapped in lightning spun through the air and descended from the sky. Before anyone could react, it struck a training ground in the northwest corner of the Jia Familys manor. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sword beam was like a zing sun, and the sword energy was sharp. Amidst the intense trembling, the sword pir tore through the ground and burrowed into the ground like a high frequency electric drill. When the electric arcs stopped and the light dissipated, the sword pir turned into a stream of light and flew back into the horizon. A hole about five meters in diameter was left behind. The walls were smooth and more than a hundred meters deep. A hundred meters below, a corner of a spacious underground space that was flickering with electric sparks and electric arcs appeared. Commander Teng, go down and see if the barbarians are inside. A calm voice sounded. Su Jingxing stepped in the empty air and walked down step by step. Good good! Teng Hejing came back to his senses with a stammer. He took a deep breath, threw Jia Shangshu aside with an excited expression, and leaped into the air, pouncing towards the training ground. How how is this possible Jia Shangshus face was pale, and his eyes were filled with fear, shock, and disbelief. How does this person know? How does this person know? How?! Jia Shangshus body suddenly trembled. He felt as if he had fallen into a ten-thousand-year-old ice cave. Hahaha! Teng Hejings excitedughter came from the northwest corner and echoed in the air above the Jia Familys residence. Found it, we found the barbarians! All the barbarians are down there! Whoosh! Amotion broke out inside and outside the Jia Familys manor. The discussions were heated. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The people from the major factions in Anyang City could no longer hold back. They passed through the light barrier that had disappeared and entered the Jia Familys manor. They headed straight for the training ground in the northwest corner and jumped into the hole. Barbarian! Barbarian! Barbarian! There were barbarians everywhere. In this spacious underground space a hundred meters beneath the surface, barbarians were everywhere. Some had just woken up and were snarling as they attacked. Some were in deep sleep with a few tubes attached to their bodies. Some were broken into several pieces by the excited Teng Hejing. In short, there were more than a hundred barbarians gathered in the huge underground space. The evidence of the Jia Family colluding with the barbarians had been found, and it was irrefutable evidence! Irond proof that no matter who the backer of the Jia Family was, would not be able to clear up, nor would they dare to. So many barbarians had appeared in Anyang City and were hidden under the Jia Familys manor. The meaning it represented was too important. It had already been exposed. The Jia Family is finished. Heh, they could have been finished long ago. Im curious, when did the Jia Family get so many barbarians? Most importantly, these barbarians are all wearing mechanical battle armor. What is the Jia Family up to? Everyone, stop watching the show. Kill these barbarians first! Im more than happy to. Tsk tsk, barbarians in mechanical battle armor. Ordinary sixth-grade martial artists probably wont be a match for them. Bam! Bam! Boom! Apanied by the conversations, the sound of fighting and angry roars could be heard in the underground space. Su Jingxing, who had descended from the sky, extracted card after card. Su Jingxing slowly floated to Jia Shangshus side. Looking down from above, he asked curiously, Whos behind you? Which faction in the capital? Jia Shangshu did not respond. He only stared at Su Jingxing with wide eyes, panting heavily. Im just curious. Su Jingxing said calmly, Even if you dont tell me, I will find out who it is. Its just a pity that youre still keeping secrets for the people behind you when youre about to die. Or do you think they can save you? Protect your family? In this situation where arge number of barbarians have been found, will they stand against everyone in the country for you? Jia Shangshu closed his eyes in agony. After a while, he growled, Tell me how you knew where the barbarians were hidden, and Ill answer you, whos my backer! Jiang Jiuyang, Su Jingxing answered cooperatively. Who? Jia Shangshu was stunned. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, Who did you say it was? Jiang Jiuyang. Su Jingxing held back hisughter. He was the one who told me where the barbarians were hidden. Impossible! Jia Shangshus eyes were red as he panted. Its impossible for Jiang Jiuyang to know where the barbarians are! Hes just a dog of the Jia Family. Although I gave him a barbarian to cooperate with us, he never knew where the barbarians were truly hidden! You lied to me! A dignified third-grade expert who can prate a hundred meters into the ground with a single sword strike actually knows how to fool people and deceive me! Im not lying. Su Jingxing chuckled. Jiang Jiuyang was really the one who told me. He hooked up with your cousin, Jia Xiaoqing. Through your cousin, he learned where you hid most of the barbarians. Pu! Chapter 318 - The Xia Family!

    Chapter 318: The Xia Family!

    A mouthful of blood was spat out. Jia Shangshus aura swiftly weakened. Shock, anger, indignance, and deep helplessness shot out from his wide eyes. In the end, all those emotions turned into despair. Haha, hahaha Jia Shangshuid on the ground, smiling numbly. Patriarch Jia, dont die so quickly. You havent told me who your backer is. Su Jingxing paid attention to Jia Shangshus aura and said calmly, Or are you still willing to be the scapegoat for the person behind you when youre about to die? Given the Jia Familys influence, they could at most affect the Dahong Prefecture. The barbarians discovered were most likely spread all over the Yu Nation. The faction that controlled it was definitely extraordinary. At the very least, it could influence the entire Yu Nation! Hehehe Jia Shangshuughed bitterly and his voice became softer and softer. Youre right. The Jia Family is finished. Theres no need to take the me for them. Let me tell you, my backer is Swish! A cold glint suddenly flew over from afar, sticking close to the ground as it headed straight for Jia Shangshu. Bang! Su Jingxing sent it flying from a distance with a palm strike, then threw a throwing dagger in the direction of the cold glint. The Xia Family! Sensing that danger had arrived and disappeared suddenly, Jia Shangshus face flushed red and his eyes were spewing fire. The faction behind me is the Xia Family! Its toote to silence me now! Hahaha toote Before he could finish his sentence, the agitated Jia Shangshu breathed hisst. In the distance, a Commissioner of Command of the Martial Suppression Office who had released a hidden weapon to silence Jia Shangshu also happened to have his head prated by a throwing dagger and died on the spot. The Xia Family! The mastermind controlling the barbarians and creating bloody crimes to bring chaos to the Yu Nation is actually the Xia Family! As the Yu Nations imperial family, the Xia Family is actually putting on such a show behind the scenes. What are they up to? What is the purpose of capturing barbarians from the Boundless Mountain Range, putting mechanical battle armor on them, and spreading them around in an attempt to cause chaos? The Yu Nation was founded by their ancestors. Why would the Xia Family want to harm themselves? Su Jingxing couldnt figure it out. However, at this moment, he recalled thest words of the founding ancestor of the Yu Nation, Xia Cangxuan. No need to have any qualms about the Xia Family in the capital. At that time, Su Jingxing threw it to the back of his mind after hearing him. As long as the Xia Family did not provoke him, Su Jingxing could not be bothered with them. Now that he thought about it, Xia Cangxuan probably already knew that the Xia Family was manipting the barbarians to achieve some kind of goal. It wasmentable to think about. It was already good enough that Xia Cangxuan was not angered to death that his descendants colluded with the barbarians to harm their home. Xia Cangxuan had sacrificed and refined his physical body, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, and a divine weapon. Through some secret method, he managed to hold on until Su Jingxing entered the Void World. What was his motive for not wanting and not daring to die? It was all because of the Yu Nation! In the end, his descendants were sabotaging him behind his back. Su Jingxing believed that if Xia Cangxuan could leave the Void World and go to the imperial capital, he would definitely kill everyone in the Xia Family with one p. Unfortunately, Xia Cangxuans situation at that time did not allow him to do so. Now that Su Jingxing knew the truth, he didnt mind teaching the Xia Family a lesson on behalf of Xia Cangxuan. Of course, before that, he had to settle the appointment with the Martial Sage tomorrow. Then, he would forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. The Xia Familys influence spread all over the country. Su Jingxing would not be able to handle all the barbarians scattered in the various ces alone. He had to work with the cab or the rest of the five major martial arts families. An operation so decentralized had to bepleted in one go. Otherwise, the future troubles would be too great. Crippling and destroying the Xia Family in the capital had to be considered at length. After some thought, Su Jingxing continued to extract cards. He only left after all the barbarians in the underground space were killed. Teng Hejing and the others watched Su Jingxing disappear into the horizon. If Su Jingxing was willing, he could take most of the assets and resources left behind after the Jia Familys destruction. Even if he took all of them, Teng Hejing wouldnt say anything. However, these things could not be dealt with so quickly. Su Jingxing was not short of money either. He was not interested in pills, martial arts, or spirit weapons. Su Jingxing had already obtained the most important thing. Stepping on Thunderbolt, he returned to Qinghe City at his fastest speed. Back at his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Su Jingxing opened his palm space and took out the cards he had extracted. He read their information one by one. In the end, he obtained one True Essence Card, 32 True Energy Cards, 18 Skill Cards, two Memory Cards, one Deduction Card, 42 Martial Arts Practice Cards, and 56 Mighty Strength Cards. There were 93 Internal Force Cards. The remaining Equipment Cards, Essence Energy Cards, and Strength Enhancement Cards added up to more than 200. The Martial Arts Practice Cards and the Mighty Strength Cards mainly came from barbarian corpses. The other cards came from members of the Jia Family. Oh right, there was also an Invisibility Card, from the Shadow Demon Frog back at the ck me Caves. The two Memory Cards contained the memories of the Jia Familys martial artists. Su Jingxing took a look and found nothing outstanding. After unlocking them, they naturally dissipated. The Deduction Card only contained two deduction chances, and each with one-third sess rate. The True Essence Card contained nine years of true essence cultivation. The cultivation in the True Energy Cards varied from one to 13 years. For now, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to unlock and absorb them. He stored them away for now. Right now, the most important thing for him was to deal with tomorrows appointment with New Chus Martial Sage. Before sunset, he had to appear on Giant Shark Ind. Su Jingxing was considering whether to use his Essence Soul or his main body. The Blood Doppelganger was the most suitable, but New Chus Martial Sage Chu might be able to see through the structure of a pure energy body. Exposing his doppelganger was one problem. New Chus Martial Sage using this as an excuse to attack the Yu Nation was another. Therefore, the one attending had to be either the Essence Soul or main body. However, the problem was that Su Jingxings main body was still in the third-grade, even though his true essence cultivation had exceeded 200 years. However, against New Chus Martial Sage physical body, he probably wouldnt be able to gain much advantage. If New Chus Martial Sage managed to see through him, the consequences would be too great. The Yu Nations new Martial Sage was merely a third-grade martial artist. If news of this were to spread, the morale of the Yu Nation would plummet. Although few people would believe this, given New Chus Martial Sage scheming nature, he would definitely cause trouble. This wasnt something that Su Jingxing could handle with just three shots of Spirit Annihtion. Even if Spirit Annihtion was lucky and killed the physical body of New Chus Martial Sage, his Essence Soul would still remain. Therefore, after much thought, Su Jingxing decided to go there with his Essence Soul. An Essence Soul in the third ss of Void Soul could temporarily withstand the roasting of the sun. At most, Su Jingxing would arrive at Giant Shark Ind a second before sunset. Right, Giant Shark Ind was located out at sea, about a hundred kilometers away fromnd. The sea region was not covered in Yu Nations Void World area. The Void World only ovepped thend. To go out to sea, the Essence Soul had to leave the Void World and fly to the Giant Shark Ind. Once he left the Void World, he had to end this quickly. What if there were monsters in the Void World Hmm? Suddenly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul in the Void World felt a chill in its heart and turned to look at the darkness in the north. The Wandering Dragon Saber floating beside him circled around his body and emitted a glow. In the Essence Souls vision, a familiar snake-like creature poked its head out of the darkness Chapter 319 - The New Ability of a Divine Weapon

    Chapter 319: The New Ability of a Divine Weapon

    The Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast! Another Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast that could release a tornado emerged from the darkness. The moment the Essence Soul spotted the other party, it was overjoyed. Good, you came at the perfect time! Su Jingxing was nning to meet New Chus Martial Sage with his Essence Soul. It was wonderful that another Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast appeared at this time. After collecting three of the Equipment Cards extracted after killing the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast, he would be able to obtain a Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was a defensive soul treasure. Su Jingxings Essence Soul would feel a great boost in confidence in drawing against New Chus Martial Sage once it had it. Of course, if it wanted the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, it had to kill this Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast that hade out of the darkness first. Buzz! Su Jingxing observed that the Wandering Dragon Saber floating beside him suddenly trembled and the glow it was emitting became increasingly intense. Through the mental connection, Su Jingxing was surprised to discover that the Wandering Dragon Saber actually had ns to attack the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast. Earlier, when the beast appeared, the Wandering Dragon Saber released a glow. This was a warning from the divine weapon. Now that the Wandering Dragon Saber wanted to attack the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast, it was no longer as simple as a matter of self-defense. Clearly, the Wandering Dragon Sabers soul or de spirit had been born! Sensing this, Su Jingxing was overjoyed. With this, he could head to the Giant Shark Ind with his Essence Soul and not worry about the Void World anymore. He just had to leave the Wandering Dragon Saber behind. Divine weapons let out warnings and attacked on their own ord. The Wandering Dragon Saber could kill ordinary Void World monsters with its own strength. If Su Jingxings Essence Soul sensed something like the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast, it could rush back immediately. With this in mind, the pressure on Su Jingxing lessened greatly. While he rxed, he was also wary of the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast. The snake-like body of the Void Beast left the darkness section by section. Its cold eyes were fixed on Su Jingxings Essence Soul from the beginning as it inched closer. Crack! Crack! Electric arcs shed, and lightning shot out from the sides of the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast. Swish! Swish! Activating Sword Eyes, the eyes of the Essence Soul lit up as they shot straight towards the beast. Rip! Rip! The Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast twisted its body but did not dodge. Instead, it took the blow head-on. Crack! Boom! Boom! In the real world below, thunder rumbled in the sky. In the Void World, electric arcs coiled around the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast. Enduring the attack from Sword Eyes, it slithered and pounced towards Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Hu~ A strange fishy smell swept out. The Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast opened its mouth and released an invisible st. The Essence Soul was already prepared. With a sprint, it dodged the attack. Then, with the Wandering Dragon Saber in hand, it pushed close to the beast. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Nine Souls Ring was released. It split into nine rings that burned with mes as they flew towards the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast from all directions. Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lightning bloomed and electric arcs danced. Lightning shot out from the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beasts body to intercept the nine rings, but it could not stop Su Jingxings Essence Soul from approaching. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxings Essence Soul dashed forward quickly, avoiding the electric arcs. It darted left and right, flipping and jumping. When it found an opportunity, it shed at the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast with the Wandering Dragon Saber in midair. With a ripping sound, the powerful defense of the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast was broken through on the spot, and a wound appeared on its body. This being the third Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast he was fighting, Su Jingxing already had experience. Whether it was the Sword Eyes or the Nine Souls Ring, they were all just distractions. The real killing move was by the Wandering Dragon Saber. The sharpness of a divine weapon could break through the defense of the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast with just one sh. As such, Su Jingxings Essence Soul shed quickly, avoiding the sweep of the beasts tail and the electric arcs. His figure moved quickly again, flipping and rising into the air. When it found an opportunity, the Wandering Dragon Saber continued to aim at the wound and streaked across at lightning speed. Roar! An angry roar reverberated through the Void World. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Ignoring the furious roars of the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast, Su Jingxings Essence Soul turned into a mass of afterimages as it surrounded the beast shed out rapidly. Each sh was faster and heavier than the previous. Under this frequency, the wounds on the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast continued to widen. Roar! The Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast was forced into a state of madness. Its snake-like body moved faster, either chasing or dodging the Essence Souls shes. Crack! Boom! Boom! asionally, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would be affected by the electric arcs, but Su Jingxing ignored them and did not stop at all. He swung the Wandering Dragon Saber and attacked faster. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Crack! Crack! Boom boom boom! Saber beams, thunder, mes, and electric arcs bloomed non-stop. The nine rings of the Nine Souls Ring left marks on the injured body of the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast, aggravating its injuries. The beast could not dodge. In the end, it actually became afraid. It suddenly gave up on attacking Su Jingxing and dashed towards the darkness. Trying to escape? Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw this and shouted coldly. The Wandering Dragon Saber left his grip, and the power of the divine weapon was instantly driven to the extreme. It shot out and struck a hideous wound on the fleeing Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast. The entire saber pierced through the body of the beast and came out from the other side. Roar! ! ! The Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beasts furious and painful roar was deafening. Crack! Crack! The electric arcs that bloomed around it were extremely dense. But this did not stop Su Jingxing from continuing his attacks. He connected his mind to the Wandering Dragon Saber and circted the power of the divine weapon. Starting from the prated wound, he sliced towards the head of the beast. Just like dissecting an eel, he split the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast into two. Roar! Bang! With a final roar, the two halves of the body quickly faded and dissipated. [Card+1] A notification shed. Compared tost time, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had suffered rtively light injuries this time. It left the Wandering Dragon Saber behind for an early warning in the Void World. Then, the Essence Soul descended from the border membrane andnded in the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, his main body took out the card he had extracted from his palm space. An Equipment Card! As expected, after killing the third Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast, he obtained the same Equipment Card again. In other words, he had gathered all three Equipment Cards he needed to unlock the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor! Suppressing his excitement, Su Jingxing unlocked three cards in an instant. Whoosh! With a sh of white light, a purple armor with a bone shell appeared out of thin air. Su Jingxing sensed for a moment and realized that the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor could be shrunk and expanded at will. The Essence Soul immediately released its soul power and left Su Jingxings imprint on the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. The next moment Whoosh! The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was divided into several pieces that stuck to Su Jingxings Essence Soul and automatically formed a battle armor. Its palms, feet, head, and face were all covered up. Its entire head now looked like a hideous dragons head. The dragon eyes corresponded with its eyes. Not only were there no changes to its vision, it even had semi x-ray vision now. Or rather, it could see through ones nature? Su Jingxing pondered. Without giving it much thought, Su Jingxing controlled his Essence Soul and physical body to adapt to the function of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Defense went without saying. The second discovery was that the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor could actually block out perception! Chapter 320 - Unique In The World! (1)

    Chapter 320: Unique In The World! (1)

    Su Jingxing could control his main body to make myriad transformations, but the Essence Soul could not. At most, between maintaining a state of illusion or corporealness, the Essence Soul could release a glow, making it difficult to look at it directly. However, such concealment was useless against a Martial Sage of the same realm. As a result, Su Jingxing couldnt hide his Essence Soul even if he wanted to. Su Jingxing had prepared to be exposed when he went to the Giant Shark Ind this time. In his Essence Soul state, he was mainly a soul, which had the appearance of Earth Su Jingxing. Once exposed, even if New Chus Martial Sage wanted to find Su Jingxings main body, there wouldnt be any clues for him. At most, he would sigh that Su Jingxing was a peerless genius who had advanced to the Transcendent-grade at such a young age. This was because the Essence Souls appearance was based on the moment the Divine Embryo was condensed. The Essence Soul that was formed when one was 100 years old would carry ones appearance at 100 years old. When condensed at the age of 20, the Essence Soul would have the appearance at 20 years old. Given Su Jingxings Essence Soul state, at such a young age, wouldnt he be considered a genius among geniuses? But now, with the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, there was no need to worry about New Chus Martial Sage seeing through him. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor perfectly blocked out all perception. When Su Jingxing put on the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, nothing could be sensed using ones Essence Soul, let alone see his true appearance through it. All New Chus Martial Sage could see was a dragon-headed mask. The ability of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor perfectly resolved this problem of exposure. In this world, there was only one person who had seen Su Jingxings true appearance. The founding ancestor of the Yu Nation, Xia Cangxuan. However, this ancestor of the Xia Family hadpletely dissipated. Su Jingxing currently had no future troubles. He continued the test. Even the Heaven Origin Saber, Sword Eyes, the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand, and the Nine Souls Ring could not leave a mark on the armor. Compared to the Thunder Hidden Dragon Beard Beast, the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was even more terrifying! As for the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist, Air Splitting Palm, and other attacks that consumed true energy and true essence, the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor ignored them all. Not only could it perfectly neutralize them, it could also turn them into nothing. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was simr to the Essence Soul. Once it turned illusory, physical attacks and ordinary energy attacks could not hit it. Only soul skills, divine weapons, and treasures that were rted to the soul would be effective. Of course, it would be difficult for ordinary divine weapons and treasures to break through the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor too. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing wore the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor and returned to the Void World. He controlled the Wandering Dragon Saber to hack at the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. In the end, it only left a mark on the surface of the armor. From this, one could imagine how strong the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was. Su Jingxing put it on using his Essence Soul and got used to it for an entire night. When the sun rose high the next day and hung above the sky, Su Jingxings Essence Soul calmly descended to the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He took out 12 Soul Splitting Cards, four of them in a stack, and divided them into three stacks. He hid them in the hands and chest of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Three shots of Spirit Annihtion were ready to be released at any time. Putting down the mask of this armor, Su Jingxings Essence Soul walked out of the small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and headed for the East Sea. Only the Kaiyuan Prefecture of Yu Nation was close to the sea. Giant Shark Ind was located to the east of the Kaiyuan Prefecture, close to New Chu Nation. The entire inds area was slightly more than 100 square kilometers. There were no residents on the ind, only some minerals. The name, Giant Shark Ind, did note about because there were sharks around the ind, but because the overall shape of the ind resembled a shark. In particr, the small mountain range in the center of the ind was towering in a straight line, very simr to the sickle fin of a shark. As a result, from the side, the entire ind looked like a giant shark floating on the sea. Because there were only minerals, almost no one visited Giant Shark Ind in the past. However, early this morning, before dawn,rge ships or warships appeared on the sea and approached the ind. By the time the sun rose, many figures had already appeared on the small inds near Giant Shark Ind. Yu Nation, New Chu Nation, Hong Nation, Guang Nation, Yue Nation People from every country in the 13 countries of the Eastern Continent hade to watch todays show. A duel between Martial Sages Oh, no, two Martial Sages from opposing countries were having a meeting. Just the thought of it was exciting, even if they didnt get physical. However, was it possible not to? Im afraid the newly advanced Martial Sage of the Yu Nation doesnt have much capabilities, right? Speaking of which, New Chus Martial Sage is also an old schemer. Hes clearly harboring ill intentions, inviting the Yu Nations Martial Sage to a banquet at this time. What can we do? If the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation doesnte today, the New Chus Martial Sage will definitely keep his word and bring himself to the Yu Nation early tomorrow morning! Thats why I said that New Chus Martial Sage Chu is too crafty. The Old Xiang Family has been plotting against the Yu Nation for so many years. They might really seed this time. Thats right. Once New Chu annexes the Yu Nation, the number one overlord nation in the Eastern Continent will appear. In the future, well probably have to take cues from the Old Xiang Family. Sigh Near the Giant Shark Ind, the martial artists from the major factions of the various countries gathered in groups and discussed animatedly. On the coastline of the Kaiyuan Prefecture across the sea, early in the morning, countless citizens from the Kaiyuan Prefecture and the neighboring prefectures rushed to the beach in cars and carpools. They looked in the direction of the Giant Shark Ind and waited excitedly, nervously, and nkly. Over the past few days, under the guidance and publicity of the government, they learned that the existence of a Martial Sage not only represented the strongest group of experts on Earth Star, but they were also present in every country. The significance of a Martial Sage was also announced. A Martial Sage was an indispensable martial spirit for a nation. Finally, a subtle reminder was given that only with a Martial Sage would they not have to fear the barbarians in the Boundless Mountain Range. There were also top experts among the barbarians that only Martial Sages could contend against. With all these factorsbined, the citizens of the Yu Nation had basically epted the existence of the Martial Sage and sincerely worshiped and yearned for him. It was only because Su Jingxing had yet to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, otherwise, he would certainly be able to produce several Saint Origin Fruits right now. Do you think our Martial Sage can win? He will definitely win! So what if the other party is New Chus Martial Sage? I believe that the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation is not weaker than anyone! Thats right, New Chus Martial Sage is ambitious. His scheme will never seed! Unfortunately, were too far away to see what our Martial Sage looks like. Needless to say, he must be handsome and cool! Shallow! Does a Martial Sage need to be handsome and cool? Just his temperament alone is unique in the world! However, its indeed quite unsatisfying to be so far away. Hehe, you guys dont understand. Those people went to the vicinity of the Giant Shark Ind to witness history, but they forgot how terrifying the shockwaves released when Martial Sages fight are! Thats right, thats right. When Martial Sages makes a move, it will definitely be earth-shattering. Those people are so close, they wont be able to escape then! Thats right. Perhaps we will be implicated here too. Everyone discussed animatedly, the fighting spirit was high. No one thought that the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation would be too afraid to appear. What they were concerned about was whether the Martial Sage could win and how long he would take. Under such an atmosphere, countless people stood by the sea and looked in the direction of Giant Shark Ind. From morning to noon, from noon to evening. As the sun began to set, a ball of lightparable to the sun suddenly appeared in the distant horizon. Whoosh Chapter 321 - Battle of the Martial Sages (1)

    Chapter 321: Battle of the Martial Sages (1)

    Shouts, exmations, and yells filled the coastline. Countless Yu Nation citizens looked at the sky and shouted excitedly. Hes here, hes here! Our Martial Sage is here! Speaking of which, what does the Martial Sage look like? Anyone got a clear look? I cant see anything at all. Im using a high-multiplier telescope. I can only see a ball of light! Above the first-grade is the Transcendent-grade, and Martial Sage that guards the dynasty. Unfortunately, Im not fated to see his true appearance. Hehe, we dont even know what abilities a Martial Sage has. Perhaps he once met you on the streets, but you were unaware. The sound of discussions and cheers resounded across the beach. On an open-air tform of a battleship in the sea south of the Giant Shark Ind. Master, Master, the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation is here! A young girl with an outstanding figure and delicate features looked at the sky and shouted excitedly, I cant see what he looks like. Master, did you see him? No. Beside the girl was a graceful and beautiful woman. Her eyes were shining as she stared at the sky and frowned. Hes wearing a special battle armor. His entire body is covered. Ah, doesnt that mean that we wont know what he looks like? The girlmented regretfully. What a Martial Sage looks like isnt important. The beautiful woman patted the girls head dotingly and exined, A Martial Sage looks at strength. As for the specifics, you dont have to know for now. Ill tell you when its time for you to know. Im just curious. The girl stuck out her tongue. Then, Master, how long do you think the Yu Nations Martial Sage canst against New Chus Martial Sage? I dont know. The beautiful woman shook her head. Although the Yu Nations Martial Sage has just advanced, no one can be sure if he is strong or weak, especially when no one knows if the old Martial Sage left any treasures for him. Thats right. Master, you said that the Yu Nations old Martial Sage has lived for hundreds of years. He must have umted a lot of treasures. The girl came to a realization. The Yu Nations new Martial Sage is no match for New Chus Martial Sage, but with powerful treasures, he might not necessarily lose. Thats right. If those people want to see the Yu Nations Martial Sage suffer a crushing defeat, it wont be that simple, concluded the beautiful woman indifferently. Youre here. On a small ind to the east of the Giant Shark Ind, an old man with long flowing hair gazed at the sky and shouted at an old man sitting cross-legged behind him, Grandpa, the Yu Nations new Martial Sage is here. Mm. The old man narrowed his eyes and replied softly, Continue watching the show. Yes, Grandpa. The long-haired old man opened his mouth and nodded. North of Giant Shark Ind, at the peak of the clouds. A group of top-ranked experts carrying long swords on their backs floated in the air and looked at the horizon, their eyes flickering with fighting spirit. Everyone, Master said that this Martial Sage Battle is a once-in-a-century opportunity toprehend. Whether you can take this opportunity to break through depends on whether you can seize it. A middle-aged man in a long robe said in a deep voice, If you want to obtain Masters guidance, its useless unless you reach a certain level. Now that the opportunity is right in front of you, I hope you wont waste it. Dont worry, we know what to do. This is a battle between Martial Sages, should we retreat further out? Lets wait and see. The others chimed in and changed the topic. The corners of the middle-aged mans lips twitched, but he remained silent. He had already said what he needed to say. Whether they listened or not was none of his business. Giant Shark Ind. Above a row of tall and steep mountains in the center. Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the sky in the Thunder Dragon Armor. At first nce, he spotted a person sitting on the peak of the highest mountain. There was a tform on the peak that had been shed out by a human. On the tform was a stone table with four dishes. A tall and burly man with an indistinct aura was sitting on a stone bench. He held wine in one hand and chopsticks in the other as he ate and drank leisurely. Su Jingxing slowly approached. When he was ten meters away from the tform Youre here. Without looking up, the burly man called out, Sit down, sit down. Ive been waiting for you for a day. Youre finally here. Fortunately, I prepared cold dishes. There are lots left. Quickly sit down and have a drink. Su Jingxing didnt move. He floated in the air and stopped moving forward. This fellow had really organized a banquet to treat him to a meal. Su Jingxing could sense that the burly man was not an Essence Soul, but a physical body. The body of a Martial Sage after the Divine Embryo hatched an Essence Soul. A body of this level had a lifespan of 360 years. As for his defense, speed, strength, and other aspects, Su Jingxing wasnt sure. However, it was not inferior to ordinary transcendent bodies, especially its true essence. The true essence of a Martial Sages body had at least 200 years of cultivation. In other words, even without an Essence Soul, a Martial Sage was still extremely powerful. Have a seat. Su Jingxing didnt move, so the burly man continued, Dont worry, theres no poison in the dishes or wine. Since Ive invited you, I wont touch these crooked ways. These crooked ways wont work on you either. Dont you agree, Brother? Su Jingxing remained silent. The might of a Martial Sages body could not be underestimated. Su Jingxing was prepared to attack at any time. Alright. Seeing that Su Jingxing didnt respond, the burly man shook his head and slowly put down his chopsticks. Since you dont want to eat, Ill have them taken away. By the way, my name is Xiang Qingtian. Whats your name, Younger Brother? Su Jingxing remained silent. Deep down, he was slightly surprised. Xiang Qingtian! The old things name sure is domineering. The Xiang Family produced two Martial Sages in a row. No wonder theyre so domineering and wanted to annex the Yu Nation. Chapter 322 - Battle of the Martial Sages (2)

    Chapter 322: Battle of the Martial Sages (2)

    Never mind. Its fine if you dont want to tell me your name. Xiang Qingtian continued to mutter to himself, I invited you here firstly to congratte you on advancing to the Transcendent-grade and bing a Martial Sage. Secondly, I want to discuss a coboration with you. Su Jingxing remained silent. This matter is the merger of our two countries. Xiang Qingtian looked at Su Jingxing with a smile. After the two countries merge, we will be the strongest nation in the Eastern Continent in the future. The ovepping areas of the Void World will also be connected, increasing the territory and obtaining more area. At that time, it will be easy for us to join forces to annex other countries. Brother, what do you think? Nothing. Su Jingxing spoke. His deliberately adjusted low voice came from beneath his mask and echoed in the air. Ha, youre really a younger brother. Xiang Qingtian pped his hands and smiled. I think its a good suggestion. Brother, are you really not going to consider it? Old thing, I didnt expect you to fall for it instantly. He had used a mans voice. As expected, the more he said, the more he would be exposed. In terms of life experience, even with two lifetimesbined, Su Jingxing had less than 30 years. Unlike Xiang Qingtian, who could be a Martial Sage not only because he was outstandingly talented, but also because he had topete with his peers for resources. He climbed up step by step and finally became a Martial Sage. Su Jingxing took a shortcut. He could not bepared to him. At this thought, he decided to be ruthless. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave, Martial Sage Xiang. I, Su Jingxing, am also qualified to call myself a Martial Sage, cough cough~ In this case, youre really not considering it? Xiang Qingtian shook his head. Alright, since youre unwilling, I wont force you. But its rare for you to make a trip here, so how can you leave just like that? By the way, youve just advanced to be Martial Sage. You must not be very familiar with the realm of Martial Sages. As a senior, I ought to give you some guidance, no? Here ites! I knew I couldnt avoid making a move! Su Jingxing thought to himself. He maintained his calm tone and said coolly, Then Ill have to trouble you, Martial Sage Xiang. This fight was unavoidable. Su Jingxing was already long prepared. Although Xiang Qingtian made it sound nice and used the word guidance, that was because he did not want a falling out. If Su Jingxing refused, the old thing would still get physical all the same. Good! Xiang Qingtian stood up and smiled. During the process, if you cant take it, remember to call for a stop in advance. Su Jingxing remained silent. Boom! Xiang Qingtian did not waste his breath and struck out with his palm. In a sh, the palm shadows that filled the sky transformed into dozens of huge birds that blotted out the sky. Countless people around the Giant Shark Ind felt their pupils constrict when they saw this. The Xiang Familys Heaven Battling Eagle Palm has actually been cultivated to this level. As expected of Xiang Qingtian! On the battleship, the beautiful woman murmured, her eyes flickering. Grandfather, theyre making a move! Theyre making a move! The long-haired old man shouted in surprise. I saw. At some point, the old man who was sitting cross-legged had floated up and looked at the sky above the Giant Shark Ind. Its starting! On the top of the clouds, a group of martial artists in the top ranks with swords on their backs had solemn expressions and piercing gazes. Hu hu hu~ Above the Giant Shark Ind, terrifying astral winds suddenly rose and howled between heaven and earth. Su Jingxing retreated rapidly. In his vision, there were only dozens of huge birds pouncing at him. Buzz~ Without any hesitation, he also struck out with his palm. The Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand! Bang! The air exploded as the giant palm tore through the air and shed towards the dozens of giant birds. Its speed was extremely fast. In just an instant, it covered a distance of a few hundred meters and drowned the group of giant birds that were still in attacking mode. Whoosh! A blinding light bloomed. Everyone around the Giant Shark Ind stopped what they were doing and looked at the sky in a daze. Gone? Dozens of giant birds disappeared just like that? One palm strike! He finished off dozens of giant birds with just one palm strike? No! This was not one against many, but one against one! It was also a move from a Martial Sage, only Xiang Qingtians martial art was a little special. Everyone was in thought. A majestic and powerful aura suddenly erupted, transforming into a huge bird with a wingspan of a thousand meters that seemed to have materialized. It spread its wings and let out a long cry. Hoo! A huge sound wave that was like a real eagles cry swept across the sky and stirred up the sea breeze. A terrifying pressure instantly loomed over the area within a radius of a thousand meters around Giant Shark Ind. Everyone watching felt their hearts palpitate. A killing move? Su Jingxing remained unmoved. The palm strike earlier was just a test. This was the real beginning. Bang! Bang! The huge bird condensed from a terrifying aura was like an eagle king. It pped its wings and roared into the sky. Hu! Hu! Strong winds howled and swept through the world. Su Jingxing didnt move. He only raised his hand high. Then, everyone saw A patch of light! It was a light that drowned everything! The snow-white light blocked everything, blinding everyones vision. Whoosh! A pale white light drowned everything. In an instant, just an instant. This light transformed One, two, three, four10, 20, 30, 40countless patches! Dense light covered the ground gently like a soft mountain breeze and rain. It descended from the sky and enveloped the entire Eagle King. Amidst arge expanse of light! Then, the violent aura suddenly disappeared. Su Jingxings aura instantly changed from steely and unbending, to gentle and soft. In midair, the light that filled the sky slowly fell like countless raindrops, soaking every inch of space within its range, drenching the forest hundreds of meters from the sky to the ground. Whoosh! The sea breeze was still blowing, and the rain was falling. Under the snow-white Tiangang Suppression Palm, the attacks were silent. Then, all the light suddenly disappeared. However, Su Jingxing did not stop. Like a weightless feather, he floated hundreds of meters away and looked at Xiang Qingtian from afar. As for the huge bird, the Eagle King that was condensed from a terrifying aura, it disappeared into thin air without stopping for a moment. It was as if a brush had brushed past and erased all traces of it. This scene fell into the eyes of everyone around the Giant Shark Ind. Most of them were stunned and silent. At this moment, the entire world fell into a strange silence. Martial Sage Xiang, please take one move from me as well. In the silence, Su Jingxing unlocked the four Soul Splitting Cards hidden in his left hand and released the first shot of Spirit Annihtion. The terrifying power was instantly mobilized. It was as if the divine weapon that had been sealed for countless years was slowly spitting out. Rip! The air was shed. Buzz! The air trembled, and the light circling his left hand suddenly left his palm and flew out at lightning speed. Swish! The light tore through the air. A faint silver glow sliced through the air in an instant, as if it had ripped through the void or passed through countless spaces. The speed was extremely fast. Almost at the instant the light shed, Xiang Qingtian instinctively swiped his right hand across his waist and took out a blood-colored sword. Then, he pouredrge amounts of true essence into it. As the blood-colored sword shed crazily, it let out a hissing sound like a venomous snake. Rip! Sword energy tore through the air, stirring up the airflow. With the support of surging true essence, the sword energy released by the blood-colored sword instantly formed a huge, airtight sword. The light that Su Jingxing shot out and the sword that Xiang Qingtian pulled up, two different forms of attacks with mights that had a world of difference ruthlessly intersected. Chi! Chi! Chi! Pa! Pa! Pa! A strange sound, apanied by a muffled sound, suddenly erupted. It was as if countless huge pieces of rock had fallen from high above and broken the ice. The dense and seemingly indestructible sword released by Xiang Qingtian onlysted for half a breath before it was instantly shattered by the light. Then, without any obstruction, the bright light shot forward like a bolt of lightning, slicing through the air and passing through Xiang Qingtian, who was retreating rapidly. Chi! A glow shed. Chapter 323 - The Sore Loser Xiang Qingtian (1)

    Chapter 323: The Sore Loser Xiang Qingtian (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiang Qingtian stopped in midair. Shock and anger remained on his face, and his eyes were filled with shock. He remained motionless in midair. Until Whoosh! A glow suddenly appeared in the air. Like a cloud of smoke, Xiang Qingtian bloomed and slowly dissipated. The entire Martial Sage body turned into specks of light and disappeared. The sky and ground were terrifyingly silent. Everyone around the Giant Shark Ind was stunned speechless when they saw this scene. Xiang Qingtian is dead? New Chus Martial Sage died just like that? Killed by the Yu Nations Martial Sage in one move, and not even his corpse was left behind? Wasnt it said that the Yu Nations Martial Sage had just advanced and was weaker than New Chus Martial Sage? Why was it that when the two of them fought, it was New Chus Martial Sage Chu who was defeated and even left without a corpse? Shock! Confusion! Unconceivable! Unbelievable! At this moment, the minds of the people who had personally witnessed the death of New Chus Martial Sage were buzzing. They could not calm down for a long time. Mas-Master, is is the Yu Nations Martial Sage that powerful? On the battleship, the girl came back to her senses and stuttered. Hes indeed very strong. The beautiful womans eyes lit up as she stared at the purple battle armor above the Giant Shark Ind with a solemn expression. The move he just used was not the power of an ordinary Martial Sage. What what do you mean? The girl was confused. The Martial Sage of the Yu Nation used other powers. As a Martial Sage, how could the beautiful woman not be able to tell how terrifying Spirit Annihtion was? Such might could not be produced by soul power. Treasures? A powerful treasure left behind by the Yu Nations old Martial Sage? The eyes of the beautiful woman shed. Then Master Can you defeat him? The girl blinked and asked curiously. The beautiful woman was speechless. Grand Grandpa, Ne-New Chus Martial Sage Chu is dead! On the ind, the long-haired old mans voice trembled as he said in shock, He hes dead. An-nd he has no remains left! I saw. The old man floating in the air replied expressionlessly, The Yu Nations old Martial Sage left behind quite a few good things, huh? What what do you mean? The long-haired old man was confused. The old man ignored him. His eyes flickered with a strange light as he stared at the purple figure above the Giant Shark Ind. And this battle armor, its probably not simple either. The old man muttered inwardly. On the clouds. The group of martial artists in the top ranks with long swords on their backs looked at one another. It its over? Someone asked in disbelief. Its over. The person who responded was hoarse. Too fast, too strong. Didnt they say that a battle between Martial Sages wouldst for days and nights? Why was the oue decided in a few moves? Is New Chus Martial Sage too weak, or is the Yu Nations Martial Sage too strong? Senior Brother, if Master were toe and fight them, who would win? Needless to say, it must be Master! Yes, it must be Master! But, would Master be able to take that move from the Yu Nations Martial Sage? The battle ended too quickly, and the oue was too shocking. When the crowd around the Giant Shark Ind came back to their senses, the entire sea was in an uproar. When the news reachednd, an even loudermotion resounded along the coastline of the Yu Nation. We won, we won! Our Martial Sage won! Hahaha, invincible Yu Nation, invincible Martial Sage! What did I say? What did I say? We will definitely win! Now, do you see? Ours Martial Sage only used three moves to defeat no, only three moves to kill New Chus Martial Sage! And he was even left without a corpse! New Chus Martial Sage was ambitious. He would never have thought that he would die so quickly. All I want to know now is, now that New Chus Martial Sage is gone, can we take this opportunity to attack New Chu and annex them? Thats a good suggestion. New Chu has always wanted to annex us. Now that their Kingdom Defending Martial Sage is gone, we can take the opportunity to annex them! Um, thats not appropriate, is it? The cab wont agree either, right? Its fine to give it a try. Its just a request. If too many people apply, the cab might really agree to send troops across the Golden Sparrow Basin to annex New Chu! Then what are we waiting for? Call and request for a war! Ille too, Ille too. Their morale was high and they were full of fighting spirit. Amidst the excited crowds cheers, through various channels, they submitted letters to the cab requesting to send troops to the New Chu Nation! Yu Nations capital. Central Conference Hall. The cab members were also cheering and celebrating. Good, good, good! I didnt expect the new Martial Sage to be so powerful. He ended New Chus Martial Sages physical body right away! Good, this is wonderful! Hahaha Thats right. Initially, we only hoped not to lose too badly. Who would have thought that not only did we not lose, we even won! I can only say that the newly advanced Martial Sage is awesome! This is such a great job! Im so happy! The cab members were overjoyed andughed heartily. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Come in, replied the Deputy Prime Minister who was sitting closest to the door. The door opened, and a uniformed martial artist strode in and whispered into the Deputy Prime Ministers ear. After the martial artist left, the Deputy Prime Minister didnt know whether tough or cry. Everyone, guess what happened? Old Luo, dont keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us what happened, said an old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes irritably. Only you can. The Deputy Prime Minister red at him and smiled. The people below have received news that our citizens are spontaneously petitioning for us to send troops to attack New Chu! The conference room fell silent. The next second, everyone burst intoughter. Hahaha, sure. We didnt even need to say anything and our citizens are already eager to attack New Chu. The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes beamed. Chapter 324 - The Sore Loser Xiang Qingtian (2)

    Chapter 324: The Sore Loser Xiang Qingtian (2)

    This kill by the new Martial Sage has boosted the confidence of the nation. Unfortunately The person who answered was full of emotion. What unfortunate? The people below might not know, but how could they not know? New Chus Martial Sage Chu had indeed been killed, but what was killed was his physical body! Apart from the physical body, Martial Sages also had Essence Souls! The Essence Soul could exist independently for decades. The Essence Soul of New Chus Martial Sage was still around. If they were to send troops to the New Chu now, they would still suffer a head-on blow and fall into a life-and-death battle. Unless the new Martial Sage helped. However, since ancient times, when the two countries were at war, Martial Sages rarely personally participated. This was because the Void World could not do without the Martial Sage. It would be funny if a catastrophe were to happen in his own country after theyd just annexed an enemy nation. Therefore, sending troops to New Chu could only remain a thought for now. It wasnt time yet! Giant Shark Ind. Wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, Su Jingxing sensed that Xiang Qingtians physical body hadpletely dissipated in the world. He couldnt help but be shocked by the might of Spirit Annihtion. Too powerful! A single shot of Spirit Annihtion was actually so terrifying. Other than instinctively defending, Xiang Qingtian had no time to react in any other way before he was struck and dissipated. He was not crushed, cracked, or split into two. Instead, he directly turned into nothingness. Spirit Annihtion, Spirit Annihtion. It wiped out Xiang Qingtians entire body cleanly. No wonder this power could even kill an Essence Soul. Xiang Qingtians loss was justified. Of course, this was because Xiang Qingtian didnte as his Essence Soul. Although a Martial Sages body had reached the peak in defense, strength, and speed, he could not use soul skills, nor could he fully control divine weapons and soul treasures. If Xiang Qingtian was in Essence Soul state, Su Jingxings shot of Spirit Annihtion should still Hmm? Suddenly, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He put away the joy of extracting Xiang Qingtians card and turned to look in the direction of the New Chu Nation. Buzz~ The air vibrated. A ball of light suddenly appeared in the sky in the direction of New Chu Nation. This ball of light crossed the air at an incredible speed and pounced towards the Giant Shark Ind. I want you dead! A suppressed growl exploded like muffled thunder, echoing between the heaven and earth and in everyones ears. A terrifying aura seemed to copse the sky and shatter the void, causing huge waves to appear in the sea. Boom! Boom! Master, who who is this? On the battleship, the girls face turned pale as she trembled. New Chus Martial Sage, the beautiful woman replied with a frown. Huh? The girl was stunned. New Chus Martial Sage? Wasnt he already killed? The beautiful woman did not respond. She only frowned and looked at the approaching ball of light as disgust shed through her eyes. With his physical body destroyed, the Essence Soul came to take revenge. New Chus Martial Sage Chu, Xiang Qingtian, was nothing more than this. On the small ind. Hmph, I knew this fellow is a sore loser. The old man looked at the ball of light in the air and sneered. Grandpa, you know this person? asked the long-haired old man in a low voice. You know him too, the old man replied coolly. You just saw him earlier. Huh? The long-haired old man was shocked. Then, a thought struck him and he said in disbelief, Grandpa, are you saying that the person who shouted is New New Chus Martial Sage? He hes not dead? Of course! At the top of the clouds. Spread out! A group of martial artists in the top ranks with long swords on their backs sensed the terrifying auraing from behind them. Everyone immediately dispersed and quickly retreated to the sides. Boom! A terrifying whistling sound passed through them. An extremely oppressive and fearsome aura that was almost corporeal struck the group of people, causing them to tumble in the air uncontrobly. Two of them even fell into the sea. Who is it? Who is this? Why does it feel like New Chus Martial Sage? Impossible. Wasnt New Chus Martial Sage already killed by the Yu Nations Martial Sage? Its possible that he didnt die just now? Stunned, confused, and in disbelief. A group of people returned and gathered together. They looked at the ball of light that were rushing towards the Giant Shark Ind and started discussing. Giant Shark Ind. Su Jingxing nced at Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul that was charging over and shook his head lightly. Flying into a rage out of humiliation? The invitation was from Xiang Qingtian. Xiang Qingtian was also the first to attack. Xiang Qingtian was also the one who started the attempt to suppress Su Jingxing and annex the Yu Nation. In the end, he was inferior and now wanted to take revenge. He didnt even guard the Void World anymore and directly sent his Essence Soul over! As a Martial Sage, Xiang Qingtian was a failure. Swish! Swish! Swish! Energy suddenly swirled. Without any nonsense, Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul directly used its soul skill to attack Su Jingxing from hundreds of meters away. Apanied by wisps of light, a powerful force surrounded Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul. Buzz! An iparably sharp force was suddenly triggered and charged towards Su Jingxing. Boom! Su Jingxing activated the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand, and the snow-white imprint once again appeared in the air. The dazzling light turned into countless light ribbons one after another. Rip! It was as if a piece of cloth had been quickly torn apart by a pair of scissors, or as if a sharp rock had skipped past the calm surface of the water. The two forces tore through the air and collided fiercely. Bang! The air exploded. The glow emitted from the collision of the two energies illuminated the surroundings. Die! Xiang Qingtian growled. In the Essence Soul state, soul power circted and even more was channeled. Hmph! Su Jingxing executed the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand to its limits. He opened Sword Eyes and met the attack. He was not in a hurry to release the remaining two shots of Spirit Annihtion. He wanted to see what level his strength had reached. It would not be toote to release them after sensing danger. Su Jingxing still didnt know how strong the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was. Boom! When they collided head-on, the shockwave produced was released, creating circles of ripples in the sky. The might that erupted was world-shaking. Worldly energy poured out wildly within a radius of thousands of meters around the two of them. Fierce astral winds, apanied by torrential waves, swept through the world. As the endless airflow stirred, the air let out waves of suppressed moans, as if it would shatter like ss in the next moment. Bam! Pa! Boom! A dull thud spread in all directions. Everyone around the Giant Shark Ind was stunned by this scene. This was especially true for the middle and lower level martial artists. All of them watched without blinking, afraid that they would miss a single second of the exciting battle. Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud bangs echoed through the air in session. At a certain moment, Su Jingxing, who sensed danger, decisively released the second shot of Spirit Annihtion. Swish! A dazzling light streaked through the air again, prating countless spaces. Under Xiang Qingtians furious gaze, it shot straight towards him. Xiang Qingtian wanted to dodge, but it was toote! Just like his physical body previously, he still couldnt dodge it in his Essence Soul state! What kind of move is this?! What kind of move is this?! Xiang Qingtian went berserk. He used all his trump cards and circted his soul power as much as possible. Finally, a second before the light reached him, he turned his body to the side. Swish! The light brushed past him. Xiang Qingtians body flew backward uncontrobly. In midair, his Essence Soul swayed and his shoulders melted into nothingness. The remnant power of the glow struck a mountain peak on the Giant Shark Ind with lightning speed under the shocking aura. Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. The terrifying power caused the mountain to explode on the spot and turn into nothingness. For a time, gravel shot everywhere and dust flew. Rumbles reverberated through the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! One deafening explosion was followed by another. The force of the pration destroyed the mountain peak, turning arge area of spatial airflow into a quagmire. Within the range of the shockwave, the air was like a boiling pool, rolling endlessly. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Energy surged. Under the coverage of the shockwave, waves of surging air, like snakes and dragons, whistled through the air and swept through the entire Giant Shark Ind. Finally, under everyones gaze, the entire Giant Shark Ind began to copse. Boom! Boom! Piece by piece, the huge Giant Shark Ind split up and sank. Silence. The sky and ground around the Giant Shark Ind fell into dead silence. Until Roar! ! ! Chapter 325 - The Devil Insect Under the Island

    Chapter 325: The Devil Insect Under the Ind

    A deafening snarl came from the hole that appeared after the Giant Shark Ind sank. The hole that was originally filled with seawater flowing back into it. At this moment, seawater moved in the opposite direction and sshed into the air. Water sshed everywhere, obscuring vision. An invisible but terrifying aura spread in all directions with the huge hole as the center with the blooming of the waves. Bang! Bang! Bang! Loud bangs followed one after another, rising from the bottom of the sea like thunderps. The seawater within a radius of thousands of meters shook non-stop. Swish! Ssh! Whoosh! Seawater boiled and the mist covered the sky. An evil, cold, and bloodthirsty aura gushed out madly from the deep hole left behind after the Giant Shark Ind sank. Demonic energy? No, the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, its the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect! Exmations rose from the crowd. When the surface of the sea shook, the battleships and ships that were swaying with the waves immediately sped up and fled into the distance. The long-haired old man and old man on the small ind also charged into the sky to observe the situation. The group of martial artists in the top ranks with long swords on their backs swiftly retreated. Carrying the girl, the beautiful woman flew into the sky and looked at the big hole where Giant Shark Ind disappeared into. Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul that had escaped a cmity was semi-transparent. It nced at the deep hole and left without saying anything. Su Jingxing did not give chase, nor did he make a move. Firstly, Xiang Qingtian was stronger in his Essence Soul state, and the soul skills he mastered were not weaker than his. Since he was able to dodge one shot of Spirit Annihtion, he could probably dodge another. Even though it was difficult to dodge and Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul was still injured, the extent of the damage was limited. Su Jingxing wasnt confident that he could kill him after using up all shots of Spirit Annihtion. Since he couldnt kill Xiang Qingtian, there was no point in fighting him to the death. Even if he exhausted his soul power in the end and really killed Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul, Su Jingxing wouldnt be able to swallow the huge New Chu Nation. Su Jingxing was very willing to see the Yu Nation annex New Chu Nation. However, how could annexing a country be done in three to five days? Putting aside the hatred of a portion of the citizens of New Chu, just fusing the territories of the two countries in the Void World would take a lot of time. Without a Martial Sage guarding New Chus Void World, the monsters in the Void World would definitely invade and cause disasters. What Su Jingxing wanted was not the destruction of a nation, with billions of casualties. Instead, he wanted the people of New Chu to trust him, derive their faith, and nurture the Sage Origin Fruit. The Sage Origin Fruit was what every Martial Sage wanted the most. The more citizens there were, the faster and the more Sage Origin Fruits would be condensed. With countless citizens dead and injured, where would the Sage Origin Fruite from? Especially since Su Jingxing had yet to forge a new Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. At this time, even if they really annexed the New Chu Nation, he would not be able to condense the Sage Origin Fruit. Therefore, Xiang Qingtian could not die yet! Letting him leave and continue to guard New Chu Nations Void World would be helping Su Jingxing. Secondly, Su Jingxing needed to deal with the frightening auraing from the deep hole that appeared after the Giant Shark Ind sank. The hugemotion caused by the roars showed that the existence in the cave was definitely not simple. Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was in the process of sensing. A huge tentacle with a diameter of tens of meters suddenly stretched out from the hole in the water and pped the air, hitting the surface of the sea. Bam! Roar! The surface of the sea shook, and countless waves swept through the sky. Apanied by a deafening roar, another huge tentacle stretched out from the hole. Immediately after, a monster head that was covered in ck and white stripes and shaped like a ghost face emerged from the hole. Bang! Bang! Bang! The huge tentacle struck the air and overturned the sea surface. The monster, which was a thousand meters long, protruded inch by inch from the bottom of the sea and hovered above the surface. Without any unnecessary movements, just by lying on the surface of the sea, arge amount of seawater evaporated and turned into mist that blotted out the sky. However, the cold and evil aura could not be concealed no matter what, causing everyone on the sea to tremble. Ghost-Faced Devil Insect! Theres actually a Ghost-Faced Devil Insect under the Giant Shark Ind! In the sky, the long-haired old mans eyes shone brightly as he sucked in a breath of cold air. What are you afraid of? Yu Nations new Martial Sage in Yu Nation?mented the old man indifferently. Thats right, thats right. Fortunately, the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation is here. The long-haired old man nodded subconsciously. He only realized what he had just said and smiled awkwardly. Of course, Grandpa is also here. The old man ignored him and looked through theyers of mist at the huge Devil Insect on the sea. It had the appearance of a spider, but its legs had turned into spider tentacles. Seven huge tentacles that were tens of meters thick and thousands of meters long. Coupled with its body that was like a huge mountain, just the terrifying aura it emitted could crush martial artists in the lower ranks to death. As the patterns on its body resembled a ghost face, this iparably huge Extraterrestrial Devil Insect was named the Ghost-Faced Insect. Compared to the Corpse-raising Insect and the Beast Spirit Insect, there werent many Ghost-Faced Insects. At the very least, so far, few had been exposed, and they were all moving independently. However, every Ghost-Faced Insect was extremely huge. Take this one for example. Its body and tentacles wereparable to the sunken Giant Shark Ind. With such massive bodies, their physical attacks were naturally terrifying. Any Ghost-Faced Insect could easily destroy a city. Without more than 10 third-grade martial artists working together, it was basically impossible to take one down. However, the true terror of the Ghost-Faced Insect was not its size, but its mental attacks! The cold and evil aura was just the residual energy that leaked out of its mind. ording to records, the Ghost-Faced Demon Insect could release terrifying mental attacks that could kill martial artists below the third-grade instantly. As for the range, it varied between 100 to 500 miles. The Giant Shark Ind was so close to the coastline. If the Ghost-Faced Insect were to release a mental attack, there would definitely be countless casualties. Therefore, the moment he saw that it was the Ghost-faced Insect, Su Jingxing decisively descended on its head. Circting the Tiangang Demon Suppression Palm to its limits, he circted most of his soul power and delivered a heavy blow at the newly emerged Ghost-Faced Insect. Whoosh! A snow-white glow illuminated the world. The mist that filled the surface of the sea and covered the sky seemed to have dissipated for a time. The mist that overwhelmed the sky turned into nothingness with a huge pir of light. The Ghost-Faced Insect that had just arrived on the surface of the sea only had time to sense a terrifying danger descending from the sky before it was struck by the light. Boom! ! There was an earth-shattering bang. Endless seawater rose into the air, reaching a thousand meters into the sky. A pale white light bloomed, swept across the sea, and spread in all directions. Apart from the beautiful woman and the old man, everyone else lost their vision at that moment. A huge wave rose, surrounding a tsunami that was hundreds of meters tall. At the center of the light, the massive body of the Ghost-Faced Insect had shattered into pieces. All its tentacles shattered into pieces and covered the surface of the sea. [Fortress Insect Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Chapter 326 - Emperor Chu’s Jade Book!

    Chapter 326: Emperor Chus Jade Book!

    Fortress Insect? Yes! Su Jingxing replied and extracted a card. Deep down, he was surprised by the true name of the Ghost-Faced Insect. Ghost-Faced Devil Insect was what Earth Star martial artists called it. The same went for the Corpse-raising Devil Insect and the Beast Spirit Devil Insect. Their real names were unknown. However, Su Jingxings cheat ability, knew about them. It could only be said that his hacks were too amazing. And the fact that the Ghost-Faced Devil Insects real name was Fortress Insect inevitably surprised Su Jingxing. Generally speaking, names are rted to abilities. Could it be that this Fortress Insects main ability is defense? Isnt the strongest power of the Ghost-Faced Devil Insect its mental attacks? As he pondered, Su Jingxing opened his palm space and took out two cards. He first looked at the Equipment Card from the Fortress Insect! umting seven Equipment Cards and unlocking them at the same time would give a starship. Thats right, a battleship that possessed defensive and offensive capabilities and could shuttle through the vacuum of the universe. What the f*ck How did the abilities of the Fortress Insect be rted to a starship? Or is it that the Fortress Insect itself could fly in the universe? Su Jingxing recalled the records of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. There were no records of which the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect came from. It was only known that 84 years ago, the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect suddenly appeared on Earth Star. The various types of devil insects began a ughter on Earth Star. To this day, there were as many as 32 types of devil insects that had appeared. However, no one knew if these 32 types were all that existed. If those Extraterrestrial Devil Insects hade to Earth Star by riding the Fortress Insect, would that exin how they crossed space and came to Earth Star? Su Jingxings mind raced as he put away the card. He was in no hurry to unlock it. After reading the second card, the one he had extracted from Xiang Qingtians physical body, his heartbeat sped up. A Skill Card! When Xiang Qingtians physical body was killed, although it dissipated quickly, a card was still extracted from his corpse in an instant. It contained a soul skill called Emperor Chus Jade Book. The Emperor Chus Jade Book was an ultimate technique that had been passed down in the Xiang Family for thousands of years. In the old Chu Nation that came before the New Chu Nation, this soul skill was already being cultivated by the Xiang Familys ancestors. The Emperor Chus Jade Book was very special. It did not cultivate true energy, physical body, or soul power. Instead, it cultivated dynasty fate. To put it simply, the stronger a country was, the stronger the power one would wield after cultivating the Emperor Chus Jade Book. The cultivation process was extremely harsh, and most people did not meet the requirements. Only one person could. The emperor! The emperor of an ancient dynasty! The ruler of the world whose every word carried great weight This was a special ultimate technique that only the emperor could cultivate. In modern times, it was almost impossible to sessfully cultivate it. Even in the New Chu Nation, where the imperial Xiang Family held great power, they could not wield absolute power like in ancient times, where the words of their Patriarch was thew. Anyone who he wanted to die had to die. The New Chu Nation was domineering and powerful. The Xiang Family held the majority share, but there were still three major martial arts families under them. If the three families joined forces, the Xiang Family would still have topromise. The reason why the Xiang Family could hold most of the power was because they had offered benefits to share with the three families. Martial arts reigned supreme on Earth Star. Power was not the only thing. Strength was the foundation. As a result, it was extremely difficult for the Xiang Family to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. Su Jingxing estimated that even Xiang Qingtian might not have seeded. Otherwise, Xiang Qingtian wouldnt have escaped so quickly in the previous battle. The might of Spirit Annihtion was indeed terrifying, but if Xiang Qingtian were to mobilize New Chus luck to fight Su Jingxing shook his head, feeling lucky. The Emperor Chus Jade Book wasplete. This was the first time Su Jingxing had seen aplete ultimate technique. However, cultivating it was too difficult In ancient times, it was easy, one could cultivate it as long as one became an emperor. In modern times, no one had the right to be an emperor. Even the prime minister or president did not meet the requirements. However I think I can? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and thought quickly. The Emperor Chus Jade Book cultivated the fortune and fate of the dynasty, or national fate for short. The cultivation process was veryplicated, but he could use the Martial Arts Practice Card to help him. This should save me the trouble, right? Su Jingxing wasnt sure if the Martial Arts Practice Card could cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. He couldnt make an attempt now. Apart from mobilizing the fate of the nation, one also had to find a special ce to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. The same went for the forging of the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. It could only be done in a specific location. Although the Fortress Insect was dead, no one could guarantee that there were no other Extraterrestrial Devil Insects in the hole left behind after the sinking of the Giant Shark Ind. And this ce was so close to the Yu Nation. No matter what, Su Jingxing had to go down and investigate. At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul stepped into the air and shuttled through the hazy mist to arrive above the huge hole. In the next moment, the Essence Soul wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor quickly descended to enter the hole. Master, what is he doing there? In the sky, the young girl leaned against the beautiful woman and tried her best to widen her eyes. Through the mist, she watched Su Jingxings movements and asked curiously. In case there are more Extraterrestrial Devil Insects inside. The beautiful womans eyes shed. Lets go in and take a look too. Huh? The girl was stunned. Without waiting for her reaction, the beautiful woman picked up the girl and rushed towards the hole. Ah! The girls scream reverberated through the air. Grandpa, theyve gone into the cave. Should we go too? On the other side, the long-haired old man watched the three people and asked the old man. The old man pondered for a moment before nodding. We do have to go take a look. Without waiting for the long-haired old man to finish his sentence, he flew straight to the top of the hole and descended. Hey, Grandpa, wait for me. The long-haired old man quickly followed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five figures entered therge hole where the seawater was flowing in. The Ghost-Faced Insects massive body was blown up by Su Jingxing and turned into dregs that floated on the surface of the sea. On the original ruins of the Giant Shark Ind, a deep cave led downwards. Su Jingxing did some calctions. He had gone more than 3,000 meters deep before reaching the bottom. Ordinary martial artists could not reach this area. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing was naturally fine. The first thing he saw when he came down was a huge cave. The end of the cave was not far. Su Jingxings Essence Soul quickly scanned its surroundings. Seeing that there was nothing else, it immediately flew towards the exit. It arrived in an instant and passed through the hole. Before it was the murky seabed! Outside the cave was the bottom of the sea. Miraculously, the seawater was blocked by an invisible force and did not enter the cave. Of course, now that arge amount of seawater was pouring down from the surface, it wouldnt be long before the cave was filled with seawater. No one knew what the Fortress Insect was doing through this cave. Su Jingxings Essence Soul scanned the bottom of the sea with its special vision. Its pupils suddenly constricted and its eyes were filled with shock. In its vision, more than a thousand meters ahead on the right, on a concave seabed tform, there were actually dozens of insect eggs piled up densely! Chapter 327 - Green Cloud! Green Cloud! (1)

    Chapter 327: Green Cloud! Green Cloud! (1)

    These are allid by the Fortress Insect? Su Jingxing was surprised. No, ording to the records, the Fortress Insect doesnt seem to have the ability to produce eggs. Of course, its also possible that the information is missing. The Fortress Insect itself cany eggs, only no one has discovered it. Just like how the Earth Star martial artists named the Fortress Insect the Ghost-Faced Demon Insect. Earth Star did not know much about the true information of the Fortress Insect. This batch of eggs could belong to the Fortress Insect or other insects. Regardless, they had to die! At this thought, Su Jingxing activated Sword Eyes. Swoosh! Whoosh! Two sword-shaped beams of light shot out from the eyes on the mask and struck the eggs more than a thousand meters away. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The spherical eggs that were more than a meter in diameter and three to four meters in height exploded on the spot, sttering juice everywhere. [Soul Devouring Insect Egg Corpse discovered. Would you like to extract it?] Yes! Bang! Bang! Bang! [Card+10] [Cards+30] With a series of explosions, dozens of eggs were blown up and turned into mud. Su Jingxing extracted dozens of cards. Soul Devouring Insect? These eggs were actually the eggs of a species called the Soul Devouring Insect. Su Jingxing thought back for a moment. Among the known types of Extraterrestrial Devil Insects, there was none called the Soul Devouring Insect. As expected, there were still many unknown types of Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. He wondered what abilities this Soul Devouring Insect had. From the name, it didnt look good. Soul Devouring, Soul Devouring. Devouring souls? Pondering for a moment, Su Jingxing opened his palm space and took out the cards to read the information. Mystic Soul Card! The Soul Devouring Insect eggs were dead and a new card was extracted. ording to the information, unlocking 10 Mystic Soul Cards at the same time would give one Heaven Essence Pill. The effect of this Heaven Essence Pill was more than ten times better than the Spirit umtion Pill. Previously, when Su Jingxings Essence Soul was injured, he unlocked dozens of Requiem Cards and obtained more than a hundred Spirit umtion Pills. He had to swallow them all to repair the injuries on the Essence Soul body. However, with Heaven Essence Pills, three to five of them would do. The effect of the Heaven Essence Pill was equivalent to that of the Sage Origin Fruit. It could nurture soul power and strengthen the Essence Soul! As for the fact that 10 Mystic Soul Cards only gave one Heavenly Essence Pill, it was probably rted to the Soul Devouring Insect eggs. If it had been the corpse of a Soul Devouring Insect, he would be able to extract a Heaven Essence Pill from it. Now that the quality was insufficient, it could only be made up for with quantity. Su Jingxing did a count. There were a total of 53 Mystic Soul Cards. 10 cards equated to one Heaven Essence Pill. If he could get five Heaven Essence Pills, that would be pretty good. With this in mind, Su Jingxing suppressed his excitement and temporarily put away the cards. The Essence Soul wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor continued to scan the bottom of the sea, hoping to find other good things. He looked around but did not find anything else. Instead, he heard movement behind him. Su Jingxing turned around and looked at the hole. A beautiful woman, a young girl, and two old men. All four of them had a light membrane around their bodies. Su Jingxing quickly scanned one of the old men and the beautiful woman and remembered that he had seen them in the air above the sea. At this close distance, he realized that their bodies were extremely special. It was the kind of physique where everything was fused and not a trace of aura was leaked. Their life fluctuations were different from ordinary people. The same as Xiang Qingtians physical body that Su Jingxing had killed! So The old man and the beautiful woman were also Martial Sages! These were their physical bodies. Yu Nations Martial Sage? The beautiful woman was the first to greet him. Martial Sage of the Jing Nation, Gong Junlian. This is my disciple, Miao Ruoxiang. Xiangxiang, greet the Senior. Hello, Senior. The young girl bowed to Su Jingxing curiously and respectfully. Were from the Guang Nation. This is my grandfather, and also our Martial Sage, Wei Chengzhang. My name is Wei Yusheng. The long-haired old man quickly introduced. Hmph! The old man red at Wei Yusheng unhappily. Thetter shrank his neck and did not dare to speak again. He could only smile awkwardly at Su Jingxing. Yu Nation, Kong Xuan. Su Jingxing used another alias. Gong Junlian and Wei Chengzhang might not be using their real names either. The reason why they introduced themselves was because the Yu Nation, the Jing Nation, and the Guang Nation had diplomatic ties, they were allies. If they were Martial Sages of other countries, the atmosphere would not be so harmonious. The Jing Nation was located south of the Yu Nation. The two nations were adjoining in terms of geographical location, and their rtionship was even better. After Su Jingxing responded, Gong Junlian and Wei Chengzhang didnt probe further. Whether the name was real or fake didnt really matter. So youre Brother Kong. Although she was a female Martial Sage, Gong Junlians aura was not inferior at all. Congrattions on defeating Xiang Qingtian, Brother Kong. The Old Xiang Family is doomed this time. Gong Junlian gloated manfully. If Brother Kong is willing, how about we divide up the Old Xiang Family? Wei Chengzhang was even more direct. He chuckled and said, Xiang Qingtian doesnt have many years left to live. How about we join forces to kill him before he goes crazy? Miao Ruoxiang was speechless. Wei Yusheng was speechless. Do you have to be so direct? Those who didnt know youre Martial Sages would think that youre bandits. Wei Yusheng didnt know whether tough or cry. Su Jingxing also held back hisughter and replied, A good suggestion, but theres no need for that for now. Xiang Qingtian cant die yet. Wei Chengzhang and Gong Junlian both knew the reason for that. However, no one mentioned it, and Gong Junlian changed the topic. Brother Kong, whats that over there? She pointed at the remains of the Soul Devouring Insect eggs and asked. Chapter 328 - Green Cloud! Green Cloud! (2)

    Chapter 328: Green Cloud! Green Cloud! (2)

    Insect eggs, Su Jingxing replied. I dont know if they belong to the Ghost-Faced Insect, but Ive already wiped out all of them. Since theyre insect eggs, they should indeed be destroyed. Gong Junlian nodded. Other than the insect eggs, is there anything else? Wei Chengzhang stepped away and looked around. No. Su Jingxing pondered and said, This ce doesnt seem like a nest, nor does it have the ability to develop into a nest. Insect nest! The nest of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insects. This was the reason why Gong Junlian and Wei Chengzhang hade down to the cave. Giant Shark Ind was too close tond. If there was a nest here, it would be a terrifying bomb that could explode at any time. It had to be eliminated in advance! Su Jingxing also came down to check mainly to eliminate this possible hidden danger. However, after a round of inspection, he found nothing but a pile of Soul Devouring Insect eggs. Now that the Soul Devouring Insect eggs had been destroyed, Su Jingxing subconsciously chose to hide the matter. Otherwise, there was no way to exin how he knew that these eggs belonged to the Soul Devouring Insect. The Soul Devouring Insect had never appeared before. What right did Su Jingxing have to name it Soul Devouring? This was just a bunch of insect eggs. Their abilities hadnt even been revealed yet. How could he tell that they were soul devouring? Even if the two of them did not ask for details, what were the characteristics of the Soul Devouring Insects? What were their weaknesses? Since he knew that it was a Soul Devouring Insect, he should know the general ability of this insect, right? How troublesome! If Su Jingxing himself didnt know, how could he exin it? He might as well leave them as unknown insect eggs. Gong Junlian and Wei Chengzhang didnt ask. They walked around and rxed when they didnt find anything else. Great that it wasnt a nest. There were no other problems, not to mention that all the insect eggs had been destroyed. The five of them did not stay for long. Soon, they returned to the surface of the sea. They bade farewell to each other and returned to their respective countries. Su Jingxings Essence Soul returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain in Qinghe City. He unlocked 50 Mystic Soul Cards and obtained five Heaven Essence Pills. The Essence Soul swallowed them one by one. Momentster, it sessfully advanced to the fourth ss of the Void Soul realm! The effects of the Heaven Essence Pill were on the same level as the Sage Origin Fruit. The origin of these Soul Devouring Insects was definitely extraordinary. Unfortunately, there were too few of them. In the fourth ss of the Void Soul realm, the capabilities of Su Jingxings Essence Soul had advanced further. After sensing for a while, the Essence Soul returned to the Void World to keep guard while slowly experiencing its new realm. Su Jingxings main body took out a Martial Arts Practice Card and prepared to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. Of course, before cultivating, he had to calcte the most suitable cultivation location using the Six Comets Record. The Blood Doppelganger had returned. To forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, he also needed to deduce a suitable location. However, it would take at least a month and a half to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. With such a long period of time, Su Jingxing decided to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book first to increase his strength. In the end, after a day and night of divination using the Six Comets Records, he finally got a rough location. Green Cloud Mountain! The Green Cloud Mountain Range beside Qinghe City! Among the 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation, Green Cloud Mountain was actually the most suitable ce to cultivate. Are you serious? Su Jingxing was a little suspicious. Changyang Prefecture was not in the center of the Yu Nation. The Fulong Prefecture, where the capital was located, was. In the Yu Nation, Green Cloud Mountain was not one of the top ten well-known mountains and rivers. Why was it the best ce to cultivate? Su Jingxing refused to ept this and used the Six Comets Records to divine again. In the end, the answer he got a dayter was still the Green Cloud Mountain. This time, the location was even clearer. It was on the north side of the Green Cloud Mountain! Its really the Green Cloud Mountain? Su Jingxing pondered for a long time and decided to give it a try. However, before setting off, he circted the Six Comets Records and performed divination. This time, he was divining the best location to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Su Jingxing wanted to see if the best location was also on Green Cloud Mountain. And it turned out Really? Su Jingxing, who had received the answer, narrowed his eyes. Theres a problem, theres definitely a problem! Theres either something wrong with Green Cloud Mountain or the Six Comets Records. Ill know what went wrong after trying to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. With this in mind, Su Jingxing rushed to the north of the Green Cloud Mountain Range overnight. He chose a mountain and unlocked a Martial Arts Practice Card to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. As usual, the Martial Arts Practice Card turned into a ball of light and wrapped around Su Jingxings body. In the Martial Arts Practice Space, Su Jingxing began cultivating the Emperor Chus Jade Book. This Martial Arts Practice Card only contained one year practice time. It was only used as a starting attempt. However, no matter how Su Jingxing worked, the Emperor Chus Jade Book remained motionless. A year of practice time was exhausted, and the space shattered. Su Jingxings consciousness returned, but he still did not touch the threshold of the Emperor Chus Jade Book. This ultimate technique could not be executed. It was not because of Green Cloud Mountain, nor was it because of the Emperor Chus Jade Book. There was nothing wrong with the Six Comets Records divination. There was indeed something special about the northern side of Green Cloud Mountain. Su Jingxing couldnt put his finger on it. If he had to exin it, it was simply because it was easier toprehend the world from the north of Green Cloud Mountain. Su Jingxing carefully thought about the failure of using the Martial Arts Practice on Emperor Chus Jade Book twice and realized that the reason was because of the nations fate! It was not that there was a problem with the fate of the Yu Nation, but that Su Jingxing had failed to grasp the thread that connected to the fate of the nation. To cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book, the first requirement was to sense the thread that connected the to fate of the nation and hold it in ones hand. On the north side of Green Cloud Mountain, Su Jingxing sensed this thread, but he couldnt touch it, let alone grab it and hold it in his hand. Without the thread, it was naturally impossible to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. For a moment, Su Jingxing was a little mad. Before that, he wanted a Martial Arts Practice Card but couldnt extract one. Now, he had dozens of Martial Arts Practice Cards and even obtained a magical ultimate skill like Emperor Chus Jade Book. However, he was unable to cultivate it. This feeling was simply torturous! F*ck. Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt give up after one failure. When he calmed down, he started cultivating the Emperor Chus Jade Book again. This time, he did not unlock the Martial Arts Practice Card. He had to catch the thread first. When he had the thread in his hand, it wouldnt be toote to cultivate it through the Martial Arts Practice Card. Therefore, the Blood Doppelganger returned to the crematorium in Changyang Prefecture City. Su Jingxings main body remained on Green Cloud Mountain and stayed on a mountain peak in the north. He began to repeatedly catch the thread. One day, two days, three days. Time flew by. Dashun Prefecture. In the vast mountains. A man and a woman darted through the woods. The man was fine, but his white hair was a little messy and there were a few holes in his clothes. However, the womans face was pale, without a trace of blood. Her breathing was faintly discernible. The strange thing was that wherever she passed, a strange fragrance floated in the air. Some herbivores smelled it from afar and even walked over to sniff it carefully. No, I cant continue. As they ran, the woman suddenly panted. Brother Chang, I cant go on anymore. Leave me alone. With my condition, no matter where we go, we wont be able to shake them off. Shut up! The man gritted his teeth and shouted, Ive already said that Ill be wherever you are! What do you mean by leaving you alone? Am I, Lu Wuchang, a coward whos afraid of death in your eyes? Youre not a coward. Youre a yboy. The woman smiled weakly. No one willugh at you if you leave me. Isnt it normal for a yboy to switch his women? I said shut up! Lu Wuchang shouted in a low voice, Su Yao! You know it, youre the first person I fell for! Only you kept ignoring me. I admit that Im a yboy, but thats to distract myself from thinking and yearning for you every day! I was afraid I wont be able to hold back and do something rash to you. I was afraid youll get hurt, and even more afraid that Ill regret it. Su Yao, believe it or not, you are the only person I, Lu Wuchang, have ever liked in my life! The man was Lu Wuchang from Ci En Bank, a third-grade martial artist in his thirties with a terrifying intuition. However, before this, only a small portion of his hair had turned white. But today, his hair waspletely white. He no longer hid it, or rather had no time to hide it. At this moment, Lu Wuchang was half carrying and half supporting the woman named Su Yao. His tired eyes were filled with determination. Trust me, Su Yao. As long as we reach Green Cloud Mountain, we will be saved! Chapter 329 - Give Up? (1)

    Chapter 329: Give Up? (1)

    Theres hope once we reach Green Cloud Mountain? Su Yao smiled bitterly. Whats on Green Cloud Mountain that can save me? That ce isnt and of peril, nor is there any hidden expert there. How can it save me? I dont know how, but my intuition has never been wrong. Lu Wuchang growled in a low voice, Besides, Ive cultivated a heavenly secret art that has turned my hair white. The result of my divination is Green Cloud Mountain! I believe that we will be saved once we go there! At the mention of hair, Su Yao fell silent. Regret, sorrow, and helplessness shed across her eyes, followed by happiness, joy, and love. Lu Wuchang did not see theseplicated expressions. Su Yao took a deep breath and no longer doubted him. Everyone who knew Lu Wuchang was envious of his talent. Ever since he was young, he had never made a mistake. Since Lu Wuchang was so sure, it meant that Green Cloud Mountain could really save her. Green Cloud Mountain Range was a famous mountain after all. Although it wasnt ranked amongst the top ten, it was entirely possible for one or two peerless experts to be hiding there. As long as Boom! Boom! Two loud bangs suddenly erupted. Invisible energy exploded in the air in front of Lu Wuchang and Su Yao. The ferocious force pushed Lu Wuchang back, and Su Yao was swept and thrown into the air. Ah! With a low roar, Lu Wuchang forcefully stopped his momentum. Then, with a tap of his toes, he charged in the opposite direction and hugged Su Yao, who was falling from midair. The two of them spun on the ground and knocked down a series of trees. Finally, they leaned against a stone wall to dissipate the force. Tsk tsk, Young Master Lu is really infatuated. A sigh sounded. Everyone only knows that Young Master Lu loves to hit on girls and is flirtatious. He falls for one and ditches the previous one. However, they dont know that Young Master Lu is also a devoted person. For Miss Su, he would even give up his life. How amazing. Im impressed. Im really impressed! Apanied by this voice, a short and fat middle-aged man in a white chefs suit and a chefs hat stepped down from the air. When theynded on the ground, a young man and woman wearing chefs uniforms and hats walked over and they gathered together. The three of them slowly walked up to Lu Wuchang and Su Yao. Who exactly are you?! Lu Wuchang exhaled and stared fixedly at the pudgy middle-aged man. He shouted in a low voice, Why do you want to capture Su Yao? Tsk, how can you say that? Were clearly extending an invitation to Miss Su Yao, okay? The pudgy middle-aged man shook his head. Miss Su Yaos talent is very important to us. For this, were sincerely inviting her toe with us. Unfortunately, she was unwilling She was unwilling so you killed her entire family? Lu Wuchang sneered. If Su Yao hadnt escaped fast enough, would you have killed her too? Look at what youre saying, said the pudgy middle-aged man with a smile. I already said that Miss Su Yao is very important to us. Why would we kill her? Young Master Lu, youre thinking too much. Well only treat Miss Su Shi as a distinguished guest. We cant wait to tter her, so why would we kill her? Alright, lets cut to the chase. Since you both cant escape, youd bettere back with me obediently. As long as Young Master Lu cooperates, nothing will happen. With that, the pudgy middle-aged man waved his hand and got two of his subordinates to support Su Yao. Lu Wuchangs eyes shed and he suddenly attacked. Swish! Unexpectedly, the pudgy middle-aged man was even faster. His palm struck Lu Wuchangs dantian. Pu! A mouthful of blood was spat out. Lu Wuchangs aura instantly weakened until it was about the same as an ordinary person. Lu Wuchang could no longer sense the true essence in his dantian. Or rather, his dantian had been sealed! The pudgy middle-aged man sealed Lu Wuchangs dantian with a single palm strike. As a result, once Lu Wuchangs Martial Art True Intent surged, his head would feel a stabbing pain. A third-grade martial artist was actually subdued in one move. This made Lu Wuchang even more wary of the middle-aged mans background. Are you alright, Brother Chang? Su Yao turned around and hugged Lu Wuchang when she realized this, looking full of worries. I-Im fine. Lu Wuchang shook his head and did not say anything else. Only his eyes were filled with indignance. After crossing the mountain ahead, they would reach the territory of Changyang Prefecture. But right here, they were caught. The pudgy middle-aged man subdued him with a single move. Even Lu Wuchang, a third-grade martial artist, was no match for him, let alone Su Yao, a fourth-grade martial artist who was already injured. Instantly, their hearts sank to rock bottom. Tsk, you two are so in love. Im so envious. The pudgy middle-aged man looked envious and waved his hand. Young Master Lu, Miss Su Yao, dont worry. I promise Ill let you two go on your way together. Lets go now. The young man and woman stepped forward, grabbed one person each, and soared into the sky. Green Cloud Mountain. Su Jingxing stopped circting the Six Comets Records and gave up on sensing the thread connecting to the fate of the Yu Nation. After a week, he finally gave up. After repeated attempts, Su Jingxing had to confirm that this thread could not be actively contacted. Fate was illusory to begin with, and the fate of the nation was all the more, iparably profound. Martial artists in the top ranks could sense the world through their Martial Art True Intent and could sense the trends of the dynasty. However, if they wanted toe into contact with luck, they would also be blind. Only those who cultivated heavenly secret arts could sense it. As for touching fate and gripping the nations fate, that was also wishful thinking. The things involved here were too profound. What Su Jingxing could confirm was that the cultivation of Emperor Chus Jade Book was probably passive. Passivelying into contact with the national trend of events and the thread of national fate. Simply put, it was the thread of national luck that would touch Su Jingxing, not the other way around. Chapter 330 - Give Way? (2)

    Chapter 330: Give Way? (2)

    Between the two, Su Jingxing was second. He had to be prepared to let the thread of national fate touch him. Only when the prerequisites were prepared would the thread of national fatee knocking on his door. Then what was the prerequisite? Su Jingxing thought for two days and made a guess. This guess needed to be verified. It needed to be verified using detailed information. Where could he find such information? The Xuantian University Library! Hence. Su Jingxings main body did not move. The Essence Soul guarding the Void World left behind its divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber, and descended from the Void World. It happened to be night. Su Jingxings Essence Soul in the Thunder Dragon Bone Armornded on the top level of Xuantian University Library in its illusory state. With no one able to see it, it used its semi x-ray vision on the ancient manuals one by one. Under the Essence Souls vision, the contents of the ancient manuals appeared clearly. Su Jingxing scanned through them quickly. One book after another, one row of bookshelf after another. After almost two hours, he finally found the information he wanted. The introduction of fate, the general trends of a dynasty, and conjectures of the rtionship between a nations fate and its citizens. Thats right. The information he found was not 100% certain. There were only conjectures that were deduced through various theories and imagination. That was, ordinary citizens would not affect the fate of the nation. Slightly, if were tens of thousands of them, and only more tangible if there were millions of them. This was for ordinary citizens. If it was an official, things would be different. ording to the records, all righteous officials in a dynasty would be enveloped by the fate of the nation. The higher the position, the greater the fate the nation they were shrouded in. As it was a passive envelopment, the transfer of positions would not affect anything. Only when there was someone in that position would the fate of the nation touch him. This was verypatible with the cultivation conditions of the Emperor Chus Jade Book. Why was it that only the emperor could cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book? It was because the emperor was the most blessed by the nations fate! In ancient times, every emperors death would cause amotion. The difference was that sometimes, themotion would be smaller, and sometimes, it would be bigger. The biggest was with the change of dynasty. As the dynasty changed, the fate of the nation would naturally change. During this change, the Martial Sage did not have much to do with it. Not every Martial Sage came from the imperial family. As far as Su Jingxing knew, the Gong Junlian, the Martial Sage of the Jing nation whom he had just met, had nothing to do with the Jing Nations imperial family. Su Jingxing and the Xia Family were absolutely unrted too. If this was the ancient times, if someone wanted to usurp the throne and change the emperor, as long as they convinced Su Jingxing, he wouldnt interfere. What he wanted was to ensure the safety of the citizens. If an emperor was muddle-headed and immoral, causing the people to suffer, no one would have to seize the throne. Su Jingxing would make the first move and kill the emperor. It was just an emperor. If this one was no good, Ill use another. As such, the change in the fate of the nation had little to do with the individual. Looking at the conditions to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book, the emperor was merely the most suitable person. However, the officials below could also cultivate! That was Su Jingxings guess. With the bold deduction from the information of his predecessors, Su Jingxing was even more confident in this guess. To see whether it could be realized and check on its legitimacy, he just had to be an official. There was no need for him to be a high-ranking official, but he had to be righteous and have close ties with the dynasty. Su Jingxing had the Martial Arts Practice Card. Once he became a minor official, as long as he could connect with the nations fate, he would be able to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book. Therefore, he had to get himself a small position. His current position as vice-captain of the security team was clearly a no go. Deputy director would probably do. The crematorium was not important in ancient times, or even nonexistent, but in todays world, no country could do without it. If he became the deputy director of the crematorium, he should be able to satisfy the cultivation conditions. He made a decision. Su Jingxings Essence Soul returned to the Void World and continued to guard it. At dawn, his main body returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain in Qinghe City. After washing up at home, he changed into clean clothes and went to the crematorium canteen for a meal. After that, he headed straight to Director Wu Shouhans office. Hey, Little Su, whats the matter today? Wu Shouhan surveyed Su Jingxing with a smile. Wu Shouhan was more or less concerned about Su Jingxings long absence. It wasnt that he was afraid that Su Jingxing had escaped, but more that he had died outside. The fights between martial artists would never stop. Please excuse me, Uncle Wu. Su Jingxing grinned. Ive been too busy cultivating to manage things at the crematorium. Its fine. Wu Shouhan waved his hand. Like I said, focus on yourself, so do that. Compared to your strength, the crematorium is not important. But, since youre here today, could it be Yes, Uncle Wu. I seeded. I broke through to the seventh-grade! Su Jingxing said excitedly. What? Wu Shouhan suddenly stood up. His eyes widened as he looked at Su Jingxing in surprise and excitement. Little Su, are you serious? Youre really in the seventh-grade now? Yes, I just broke through to the seventh-grade. If you dont believe me, Uncle Wu, Ill show you. A seventh-grade martial artist had 10,000 catties of strength. He gathered his internal force and opened his dantian. Wu Shouhan could not sense the opening of his dantian, but his strength could be seen through the Strength Measuring Device. Su Jingxing controlled his strength and punched the device twice. Swish! Swish! Swish! The numbers on the dial of the device shed quickly. When it finally stopped, the number measuring strength appeared. It was really above 10,000 catties! Hahaha Wu Shouhan immediatelyughed out loud. Good, good, great! Little Su, youre amazing! A seventh-grade martial artist. A seventh-grade martial artist actually came from a ce like the crematorium. This was truly unbelievable. As someone from the crematorium, there was no need to mention the excitement and agitation in Wu Shouhans heart. After a long while, Wu Shouhan exhaled and took deep breaths, barely calming himself down. Su Jingxing waited for him to regain hisposure before saying, Uncle Wu, Im in the seventh-grade now. Can I be promoted to be a deputy director? ??? Wu Shouhan looked confused. Su Jingxing was also a little embarrassed. This was indeed inappropriate. Who would request for a promotion right after a breakthrough? Though, there was nothing wrong with that, official positions were rted to martial arts realms. It was not as clear in ancient times, but which of the big shots in the modern cab werent in the top ranks? Without entering the third-grade, they could get assassinated very easily. But there was nothing he could do. In order to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book, Su Jingxing had shamelessly made his request. At most, he would resign once the test failed. Cough cough! Wu Shouhan coughed and came back to his senses. He sized up Su Jingxing strangely. Um, Little Su, its not that Im not willing to promote you, but the crematorium doesnt have a deputy position. Huh? Su Jingxing was surprised. There isnt a deputy director position in the crematorium? No. Wu Shouhan shook his head. As you know, although the crematorium is very important and indispensable everywhere, this ce has never been sought after, and few people will fight toe here. If not for the fact that they have no choice, who would be willing to deal with the dead? Although these words were not absolute, they were true. Su Jingxing nodded in understanding. Therefore, the director of the crematorium only had two assistants assigned to him at the beginning. After things slowly stabilized, the assistants were removed. As for the managers and captains below, theyre not important. The director was the one to make arrangements, exined Wu Shouhan. Over the years, a mature system has been formed. I see. Su Jingxing sighed. However, Little Su, if youd like to be the director, I can give you my position. Seeing this, Wu Shouhan beamed with joy. I could have retired long ago, but I was bored at home, so I came back and continued taking on this position No, no, theres really no need for that. Su Jingxing quickly declined. He wanted to be a deputy director, an insignificant official. It was to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book, not really for the crematorium. Not to mention snatching Wu Shouhans position. Even though Wu Shouhan was more than willing for that to happen. Are you sure asked Wu Shouhan again. Yes Su Jingxing was speechless. I just just He opened his mouth, but didnt know what to say, so he shut up. Uncle Wu, youre busy. I have something on, Ill take my leave first. With that, Su Jingxing turned around and left. Wait! Wu Shouhan called out from behind, Little Su, wait. Although I dont know what problem youve encountered, if you want to get an official position, theres another position other than the directors position. Its very suitable for you! Really? Su Jingxing turned around and asked happily, What position? Chapter 331 - Sky-High Bounty

    Chapter 331: Sky-High Bounty

    This position is a little special. Wu Shouhan gave him a heads up and exined, Little Su, its not toote to agree after youve thought it through. Its fine, Uncle Wu. Go ahead, Su Jingxing said eagerly. Alright then. Seeing this, Wu Shouhan no longer hesitated. The official title is called Dragon Seeking Envoy! Dragon Seeking Envoy? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Since when did the Yu Nation have such a strange position? Yes, Dragon Seeking Envoy. Wu Shouhan exined, This position was set up ording to the special nature of the crematorium from the very beginning. However, it wasnt called Dragon Seeking Envoy at first. Instead, it was called Corpse Seeking Envoy. As the name suggested, it was a person who searched for corpses! Understood. Su Jingxing nodded. After the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect descended, corpses buried underground that had not rotted into bones would be turned into Corpse Puppets, causing a huge disaster. In order to eliminate the influence of the Corpse Puppets, the various countries started from the source, which was to burn the corpses. Corpses in the city were easy to find, but not necessarily so for those outside the city. The corpses that people had secretly buried had yet to dpose into bones so they had to be found and cremated. For that, the government dispatched personnel to specially search for corpses. However, the wild was dangerous, and few people were willing to stay outside for a long time. Corpse Seeking Envoys were quickly born in such an environment. Every Corpse Seeking Envoy had a certain level of martial strength, specialized equipment, high benefits, and good remuneration. At first, there were many Corpse Seeking Envoys, but in a few years, all the corpses that had to be dug up in the wild were dug up. Corpse Seeking Envoys were no longer in demand. However, at that time, the Beast Spirit Devil Insect caused the birth of Mutated Beasts, so Corpse Seeking Envoys conveniently transitioned to be Beast Seeking Envoys. Unlike Corpse Seeking Envoys, being a Beast Seeking Envoy was more dangerous. Although they didnt have to capture Mutated Beasts alive and just had to provide clues about them, a bunch of people still left. For the remaining Beast Seeking Envoys, in order to appease them, the officials will boosted the remuneration again. Moreover, they removed the monthly quotas and changed them to annual ones. In other words, you just had to provide a clue about a Mutated Beast within a year. Just like that, the Beast Seeking Envoyssted for more than ten years. Until the appearance of the Dragon Piercing Devil Insect and the Silver Dragon of Creation, the Beast Seeking Envoys became the Dragon Seeking Envoys again! The remuneration for the Dragon Seeking Envoys was infinitely better. All the benefits of the previous Beast Seeking Envoys have been reduced to a basic sry. If Dragon Seeking Envoys find any clues regarding the Dragon Piercing Devil Insect and the Silver Dragon of Creation, they will receive another 100 million dors as a reward, as well as high-level martial arts, spirit weapons, pills, and other benefits. Moreover, there is no time limit, just one request. Continuously provide a clue of one Mutated Beast or Extraterrestrial Devil Insect every year. Once this remuneration was announced, the Dragon Seeking Envoy immediately became a popr position. Every city had a bunch of people vying for it. However, good times dontst long. The Dragon Piercing Devil Insect and the Silver Dragon of Creation have not appeared for more than ten years. The same goes for Mutated Beasts. The Dragon Seeking Envoy slowly became a dispensable position. Until now, the position is still there, but the people are gone. Little Su, since youre in the seventh-grade, youll be able to protect yourself when you go in the wild asionally. If youre lucky and find clues about the Mutated Beast, your mission for that year will bepleted. The position of Dragon Seeking Envoy is considered a sixth-grade official. Under normal circumstances, they dont have much authority. However, if they discover Mutated Beasts or Extraterrestrial Devil Insects, they can mobilize any department to cooperate with them. The Public Security Team, the Martial Suppression Office, the City Defense Guard, and the garrison, any one! The position of Dragon Seeking Envoy in Qinghe City has been vacant for several years. Little Su, if youre willing, Ill rmend you for the test. Youll be able to assume the post in two days at most. Wu Shouhan looked at Su Jingxing and suggested. Ill have to trouble you then, Uncle Wu. Su Jingxing pondered for a moment and nodded. Dragon Seeking Envoy, searching for clues about Mutated Beasts and Extraterrestrial Devil Insects. Of course, his main mission would be to find the Dragon Piercing Devil Insect and the Silver Dragon of Creation. The former was a powerful Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. Its entire body was covered in spikes, and its shape was like the legendary dragon race. However, it contained a special tissue in its body. It was a rare treasure simr to bull or sheep testicles. It was said pills refined using them could allow one could break through realms after consumption. Not to mention the spikes of the Dragon Piercing Devil Insect. Every spike wasparable to a spirit weapon, and the flesh was rich in energy. As for the Silver Dragon of Creation, it was a Mutated Beast that had mutated because of the Beast Spirit Devil Insect. It resembled a dragon and had the heaven-defying ability to create things out of thin air, return from death, and regrow severed limbs. Countless people wanted to find these two dragons, and the government was no exception. Su Jingxing wasnt interested in looking for them. In any case, it was fine as long as he could provide clues about Mutated Beasts. He only needed to provide one clue a year. He could get the Giant Silver-Winged Wolf to cooperate. Su Jingxing didnt care about the other benefits. The position of the Dragon Seeking Envoy was enough! Alright, well go settle the procedures now. When Wu Shouhan heard this, he said enthusiastically, Ill write a rmendation letter and settle this immediately. Thank you, Uncle Wu. Su Jingxing thanked him. What are you thanking me for, kid? Although youve be a Dragon Seeking Envoy, youre still a part of my crematorium! Wu Shouhan sat back in his chair and began to write a rmendation letter. Su Jingxing smiled. Of course. The Dragon Seeking Envoy was his official job, so his job at the crematorium would be a part-time one. To Su Jingxing, it didnt matter which was full-time and which was part-time. In any case, neither of these posts restricted him in terms of time or rules. After Wu Shouhan finished writing the rmendation letter, Su Jingxing held it in his hand. The two of them left for the city. When they walked out of the office building, they found a group of people gathered at the entrance, discussing excitedly. What happened? Wu Shouhan stepped forward and asked with a frown. Su Jingxings ears twitched as he listened to the conversation. Director. Uncle Wu. Captain Little Su! Seeing that it was Wu Shouhan and Su Jingxing, the crowd greeted them. Uncle Wu, were discussing a bounty for finding a person. A young man who was rted to Wu Shouhan raised his phone and said excitedly, Good fellow, the Jade Sword Sect is too generous this time. They offered an astronomical price just to find a seven-year-old boy. Anyone who provides any useful clues will be rewarded with 100 million Great Yu dors. If we find the target and know his exact location, it will be one billion Great Yu dors. If we bring the target to the Jade Sword Sect, it will be 10 billion Great Yu dors! That high? Wu Shouhan took the phone in surprise and looked at the bounty notice. Su Jingxing leaned over and took a nce. The bounty was offered by the Jade Sword Sect, one of the three major local sects in Qinghe City. They usually kept a low profile. This time, they actually offered such a high bounty to find a seven-year-old boy. There was a photo of the little boy in the post. Other than his handsome appearance, nothing else could be figured from it. Hold on. Suddenly, Wu Shouhans gaze paused on the words on the post. And three blood spirit weapons if hes found alive? Chapter 332 - Jackpot!

    Chapter 332: Jackpot!

    In addition to 10 billion Great Yu dors, there were also blood spirit weapons! Three of them at that! Can the Jade Sword Sect afford so much? asked Wu Shouhan doubtfully after reading the bounty post. Heh, since the Jade Sword Sect dares to put this up, they can definitely afford it, said the young man with a smile. I dont think so. They must have borrowed from someone else. Borrow money? Or spirit weapons? Money is easy. The Jade Sword Sect has a strong foundation. Borrowing a few billions is no problem, but who would be willing to lend spirit weapons? Thats right. The Jade Sword Sect has a strong foundation, and they keep a low profile. I dont think its a problem for them to take out three spirit weapons. Sigh, the value of three spirit weapons have long exceeded 10 billion Great Yu dors. The Jade Sword Sect is spending a lot of money this time to find a person. I wonder which family this child belongs to. Speaking of which, does Mei Shanghe have such a young son? It doesnt have to be his son. Its possible that hes a nephew or an illegitimate child. The crowd started discussing again. Mei Shanghe, Sect Master of the Jade Sword Sect, fourth-grade. The Jade Sword Sect was giving a bounty of 10 billion dors and three spirit weapons. It was definitely a big sum. Although some people suspected the legitimacy, most people believed that it was true. There was no other reason. The Jade Sword Sects reputation was very solid. This was a reputation gained through the test of time. Besides, there was almost no loss for the people who provided the clues. If one had really seen a little boy somewhere, he could get 100 million Great Yu dors with a call. Who could refuse such a good thing? Even Im tempted. In the car heading into the city, Wu Shouhan looked at the bounty notice disyed on the huge screen outside a building and sighed. Any normal person would be tempted by this. Su Jingxing, who was driving, nced at the bounty notice on the bus and was slightly surprised. This was crazy. The bounty issued by the Jade Sword Sect had not only appeared on the Inte, on television, radio, road signs, and public buses It was aplete all-round publicity with an overwhelming 10 billion dor bounty. Overnight, Qinghe City was in an uproar. Everyone was talking enthusiastically about the Jade Sword Sects bounty this time,menting the generosity of the rich. 10 billion Great Yu dors, three blood spirit weapons. This was to catch all the ordinary people, martial artists, and even the major factions and officials in Qinghe City in one fell swoop. The background of the little boy on the bounty made everyone curious. Even if hes the son of Mei Shanghe, the others from the Jade Sword Sect should have objections about paying such a high price, right? Wu Shouhan sighed. Who knows? Mei Shanghe probably took out something else to make up for it, Su Jingxing responded casually. You mean abdicate? Give up the position of Sect Master? Wu Shouhan guessed. Thats possible, replied Su Jingxing. Heh, looks like Mei Shanghe cares a lot about this child, said Wu Shouhan with a smile. If the child was from the Yu Family in the capital, would Mei Shanghe dare to be careless?! Su Jingxing thought inwardly. Behind the Jade Sword Sect was the Yu Family, one of the five major martial arts families in the Yu Nation. If the child was really from the Yu Family, nothing Mei Shanghe did would be considered overboard. As for the overwhelming bounty, the Li Family and the Martial Suppression Office had also contributed. The Li Family was a subsidiary faction of the Yu Family. Li Linzhous mother was once a member of the Yu Family. On second thought, there was a 90% chance that the child with the bounty was from the Yu Family! No wonder With this in mind, Su Jingxing was relieved. A direct descendant of the Yu Family had gone missing. In order to find him, the subordinates had specially issued a sky-high bounty. But Why would a child from the Yu Family appear in Qinghe City? Su Jingxing was puzzled. But he didnt think too much about it and quickly threw the matter to the back of his mind. With Wu Shouhan leading and rmending him, Su Jingxings application for the position of Dragon Seeking Envoy was quicklypleted. Of course, it would still take about two days for procedures to go through and to officially settle it. Not everyone could be a Dragon Seeking Envoy just because they wanted to. After all, the benefits and remuneration of this position were exceptional. Previously, there were people who took advantage of the loopholes to get free benefits but did not work. For this reason, the verification of identity information was extremely strict. Firstly, one had to be upright and with no criminal records. Secondly, one could not have a single business under his name, let alone hold important positions in the various government departments. Finally, his martial arts cultivation had to be at least in the seventh-grade. The three requests directly cut off any person who wished to take advantage of the loopholes. Which seventh-grade martial artist wouldnt have many businesses? Even if they did not manage it themselves, there would be nock of businesses under their name. Not to mention being unable to hold important positions in the government, military, and other departments. To put it bluntly, the Dragon Seeking Envoy was actually a position that the government prepared to recruit those poor independent martial artists. This independent martial artist had to have good character and a clean background. He also had to be rmended by the head of an official organization! All kinds of conditions restricted those who wised to take advantage of loopholes and wanted to get benefits for free. That was why the position had always been empty. It was surprising that Su Jingxing met all the requirements. A department director who had a good rtionship with Wu Shouhan even tried to poach him on the spot. In the end, he naturally got a dressing down by Wu Shouhan. Then, he pulled Su Jingxing out of the administration building. On the way back to the crematorium, Wu Shouhan tried his best tofort Su Jingxing, hoping that he wouldnt jump ship. He only rxed after Su Jingxing repeatedly promised that he wouldnt leave. He wasnt really a?empleomania1. He was free and unrestrained in the crematorium. He could even extract cards. He must be out of his mind to switch to another organization. Back at the crematorium, Su Jingxing spent a rare day patrolling. On this day, the entire city was discussing the astronomical bounty issued by the Jade Sword Sect. It wasnt just Qinghe City. By nightfall, everyone in the Changyang Prefecture knew about it. As for whether anyone had provided clues, other than the people involved, no one outside knew. Su Jingxing didnt pay attention to it either. At night, after work, he rode his bike back to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain. He crossed the bridge and rode along the southern bank. When he was about to reach the small courtyard, he suddenly saw a corpse floating on the river. No, not a corpse! Su Jingxing didnt receive any notification about extracted cards. This meant that the person was still alive! Hence, Su Jingxing quickly rode his bike home. After changing his clothes, he transformed into Jiang Ziya and soared into the sky. Stepping on the night sky, he picked up the corpse on the river andnded on the north bank. Under the streetmp, Su Jingxing got a clear look of the petite corpse. What a coincidence? Su Jingxing found it strange. Floating on the river surface was the target of the Jade Sword Sects sky-high bounty, the seven-year-old boy from the Yu Family! This is really the will of the heavens for me to hit the jackpot. Su Jingxing checked the little boys body and sighed happily. It was definitely a jackpot. So many people were looking for him, but Su Jingxing got lucky. The little boy was not injured, but there was some water in his stomach and he was unconscious. Su Jingxing helped to remove the river water from his stomach. The little boy woke up coughing. Cough! Cough! The little boy who opened his eyes and saw Su Jingxing was terrified. He trembled as he shuffled back and shouted. No, dont eat me, dont eat me! Chapter 333 - Rebelling Chefs (1)

    Chapter 333: Rebelling Chefs (1)

    Hmm? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows.?The child has been traumatized? Dont be afraid. Taking two steps back, Su Jingxing lowered his voice and said gently, Little one, no one is hurting you here. Youre safe now. Stunned, the little boy looked around and realized that he was by the river. There was indeed no one else around. At first, he was in a daze. Then, joy appeared on his pale face. Grandpa, did you save me? I only fished you out of the river. Su Jingxing did not answer directly. Then, he asked, Buddy, whats your name? My name is Yu Qianlou. Thank you for saving me, Grandpa. The little boy was very polite. He stood up and faced Su Jingxing, then bowed respectfully to express his gratitude. Yu Qianlou? Good name. Su Jingxing praised inwardly.?As expected, a member of the Yu Family! My name is Jiang Ziya. Little kid, dont worry. Ill bring you to your family now. Su Jingxingforted him. By the way, this is Qinghe City. Your family has put out bounties everywhere today. Ill bring you to meet them now. Alright, thank you, Grandpa Jiang. Yu Qianlou thanked him again. Good boy. Su Jingxing took a few steps forward and rubbed the childs head. He sighed that the descendant of a big family was indeed polite. Such family disciples nurtured since young were basically elites. Of course, if they really took the heretic path, they would also be a scourge. The constion was done. Su Jingxing released his true energy to evaporate the moisture on Yu Qianlous clothes and led him to the Jade Sword Sects base in the city. Su Jingxing was not interested in how Yu Qianlou disappeared or how he came to Qinghe City. He did not probe further. In arge family n, there would always be grudges. Su Jingxing didnt care, nor did he want to be involved. He just wanted the bounty. He first flew in the sky with the boy. When they were about to reach the Jade Sword Sects base, they descended from the sky and he led Yu Qianlou to the entrance. Sir, you are Little Young Master?! The gatekeeper was first surprised at Su Jingxings background, but when he saw Yu Qianlou standing beside Su Jingxing, his eyes widened and he shouted in surprise, Little Young Master has been found! Little Young Master has been found! Hurry up and report to the Sect Master! At the end, he was almost shouting. The other gatekeeper immediately ran inside after getting a clear look of Yu Qianlous appearance. Simrly, he shouted as he ran. Little Young Master has been found! Little Young Master has been found! Whoosh! The huge Jade Sword Sect was in an uproar as exmations sounded. At the entrance. The gatekeeper bowed and invited Su Jingxing and Yu Qianlou in. Yu Qianlou held Su Jingxings hand nervously. The little boy had clearly never been to the Jade Sword Sect. But soon, his eyes lit up. He let go of Su Jingxings hand and ran towards a 17 or 18-year-old girl. Third Sister. Little Lou! The two of them cheered and hugged each other. The girl wiped her tears as she called out. Thank you, old sir. A middle-aged man with an elegant bearing came in front of Su Jingxing. He cupped his fists and bowed. Thank you very much for bringing Little Lou back. May I ask where you found him? Please dont misunderstand, sir. We just want to figure out the route that he took after he disappeared and reappeared. This will be of some help to us. Its fine. Su Jingxing maintained his aged voice and indifferent temperament. I found Little Lou in the Sky Water River in the Western District. At that time, he was floating on the surface of the water. I thought it was a corpse. After I pulled him out, I realized that he was still alive. Su Jingxing gave a brief ount. Is that so? The middle-aged man was deep in thought. May I know your name, Brother? Beside him, an old man with a goatee cupped his fists at Su Jingxing and thanked him. Im Tian Shunchen. Thank you for your help, Brother. Youre wee. Im Jiang Ziya. I just happened to give the child a grab while on my way. Su Jingxing looked at Yu Qianlou and smiled. Third Sister, this is Grandpa Jiang. Grandpa Jiang saved me. The little boy pulled the girl to Su Jingxing and said excitedly. Thank you, Grandpa Jiang, thank you. The girl bowed gratefully. Im Little Lous third sister, Yu Qianmang. Hello. Su Jingxing nodded slightly. Little Lou is very obedient. Its our fate that we met. Hehe Yu Qianlou smiled foolishly. Haha, everyone, lets go in first. Well talk inside, Tian Shunchen invited. Brother Jiang, this way please. No need. Su Jingxing shook his head. Im just here to drop Little Lou off. I shall not go in. This Tian Shunchens eyes shed as he looked at the middle-aged man. Mr. Jiang, were really just expressing our gratitude. We dont mean anything else, said the middle-aged man sincerely. Itll be easier for us to transfer the funds if we go in and have a seat. Thats right, Grandpa Jiang. Come in with me, invited Yu Qianlou. No need. Su Jingxing touched Yu Qianlous head and said with a smile, If theres a chance next time, Ille again, but not this time. I still have something to attend to. As for the bounty, Ill leave an ount. You can transfer it anytime. Its fine if you dont too. Ah, this Tian Shunchens eyes widened. The middle-aged man also thought highly of Su Jingxing. Yu Qianmangs beautiful eyes shed. She said respectfully, Since Grandpa Jiang has something on, we wont keep you. Also, dont worry, Grandpa Jiang. The bounty will be transferred to you soon. The three spirit weapons will also arrive in Qinghe City soon. You cane here and get them from Uncle Mei. Chapter 334 - Rebelling Chefs (2)

    Chapter 334: Rebelling Chefs (2)

    The Sect Master of the Jade Sword Sect, Mei Shanghe, who was standing at the periphery of the crowd, took a few steps forward and bowed to Su Jingxing. Hello, Mr. Jiang, I am Mei Shanghe. You can contact me anytime if you need anything. This is my name card. Mei Shanghe held up a name card with both hands and handed it to Su Jingxing. Thank you. Su Jingxing didnt stand on ceremony. He took the card and provided an anonymous bank ount. Seeing this, Tian Shuncheng, the middle-aged man and Yu Qianmang all heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone, I will see myself out. Su Jingxing cupped his fists. Ill take my leave first Why are you leaving? Its rare for you toe here. Stay here, have a cup of tea and some supper before leaving. Thats good hospitality. Azy voice sounded. Most of the people present had yet to figure out who was talking. The expressions of Tian Shichen, the middle-aged man, Yu Qianmang, and Mei Shanghe had already changed. Su Jingxing also turned his head and looked at the wall not far away. A fatty had appeared out of nowhere. The fatty was wearing a white chefs uniform and a chefs hat. He held a long-handled soupdle in his hand andzily scratched his back with it. Seeing Su Jingxing and the others look over, he continuedzily, Theres no need to look at me. Thats right, the person who spoke just now was me. As a member of the Jade Sword Sect, theres nothing wrong with treating a guest sincerely, right? Swish! Swish! Tian Shunchen, the middle-aged man, and Yu Qianmang turned to look at Mei Shanghe. Ive never seen him before. With a cold expression, Mei Shanghe shouted, Who are you?! Ha, doesnt Sect Master know me? The fatty went onzily, That makes sense. Im just a chef who cooks. Its normal that the Sect Master doesnt know me. However, as a chef, I have my dignity and professional ethics. When guestse, they have to eat before leaving. If I dont eat, I cant leave? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. Of course. The fatty said seriously, Especially someone like you, sir, whom we are indebted to. No matter what, you have to eat before Boom! A loud explosion resounded through the air. A huge palm imprint suddenly appeared and struck the fat chef on the wall. Take Little Lou away. The middle-aged man shouted at Yu Qianmang. Without another word, Yu Qianmang carried Yu Qianlou, who already looked terrified once the fat chef appeared, and dashed out of the courtyard. Buzz~ A yellow-orange glossy screen appeared out of thin air and blocked their way. Swish! Swish! Swish! Light flickered, and glossy screens kept appearing, enveloping the entire courtyard. It also covered above their heads, forming a hemisphere that trapped everyone in the courtyard. When the middle-aged mans palm imprint struck the glossy screens, it only created a ssh before disappearing. Array formation? Restriction? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows, his eyes flickering. Tian Shunchen, the middle-aged man, and Mei Shanghe looked surprised. Carrying Yu Qianlou, Yu Qianmang retreated to a corner and looked at the fat chef fearfully. Fear appeared on the faces of the others as they retreated to the sides of Tian Shunchen, Mei Shanghe, and the others. No matter what method these glossy screens belonged to, the identity of the fat chef was definitely not simple. His strength could not be underestimated. Who exactly are you? The middle-aged man took a few steps forward with a grim expression and shouted in a low voice, Whats your motive foring here sote at night? Motive? What motive? The fat chef was puzzled. Didnt I already say that I wanted to cook for Mr. Jiang? Its just cooking. Why are all of you so nervous? Su Jingxing remained silent and watched the middle-aged man handle the matter. Hmph! The middle-aged man did not move. Tian Shunchen was the first to slowly rise into the air. Cut the crap. If you want to take us down, youd better get serious. Swish! As soon as he finished speaking, the phantom of a nine-ringed saber appeared behind Tian Shunchens head. It quickly condensed to be a real saber. Swish! Swish! Swish! Saber light shed and saber energy surged. With the nine-ringed saber in hand, Tian Shunchen shed at the glossy screens. Bang! A dull thunderous sound reverberated through the night sky. Ripples spread out from the screens like water ripples. Everyone, attack together! The middle-aged man growled and struck the glossy screens with both hands. The others drew their swords and punched out, following behind and attacking the screens in unison. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions and muffled sounds filled the air non-stop for a time. Hahaha, seriously, seriously. Do you guys have to go that far? On the wall, the fat chef, who acted like he was watching a show, watched as the glossy screens gradually became unstable under the crazy attacks. Cracks appeared. He slowly stood up and saidzily, Alright, since you guys dont want supper, I wont make any. Ill y with you. Boom! There was a loud bang. The glossy screens that enveloped the entire courtyard finally could not withstand the attacks and exploded into nothingness. With the nine-ringed saber in hand, Tian Shunchen soared into the sky. At the same time, the fat chef swung his long-handled soupdle and leaped into the air. He pped it down at Tian Shunchen, who was pouncing at him. Whoosh! Swish! The nine-ringed saber shone brightly as saber energy tore through the air. However, before it couldnd, it was shattered by the shadow of the soupdle and turned into nothingness. Tian Shunchen, who was holding the nine-ringed saber, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, creating a pit with a bang. D*mn it! The middle-aged man growled. A long spear appeared behind his head. Stepping on the ground, his body shed as he soared into the sky and pounced at the fat chef. Surging true essence transformed into true energy that swept through the night sky with the spear shadows. The fat chef swung his long-handled soupdle to meet the attack head-on. Bam! Bam! Bam! Boom! The loud sound of collisions echoed through the Jade Sword Sect. The middle-aged man and the fat chef were wrapped up in a fight. The might of third-grade martial artists swept the air mightily. On the ground. Yu Qianmang hugged Yu Qianlou and retreated. Mei Shanghe organized the others to retreat as well. No one bothered about Su Jingxing, the guest. Su Jingxing, who remained in the same spot, sensed the movements around him. He did not shout and watched the battle in the air thoughtfully. Tian Shunchen, the middle-aged man, and the fat chef were all in the third-grade. Tian Shunchen had probably just advanced to the third-grade. His mastery of Martial Art True Intent was not in-depth yet. Therefore, he was defeated immediately and fell to the ground with severe injuries. However, the middle-aged man was different. He had clearly stepped into the third-grade for a long time and had at least 40 years of true essence cultivation. This strength was already top-notch among third-grade martial artists. However, against the fat chef whose true essence cultivation was only about 20 years, he was constantly unable to gain the upper hand. The two of them seemed to be fighting fiercely in the sky, but in reality, the middle-aged mans aura was steadily decreasing. On the other hand, the fat chef became more and more confident and excited as he fought. Strange! This fat chef is too strange. In Su Jingxings senses, the true energy derived from the fat chefs true essence was extremely dense and strange. But he couldnt put his finger on it. Su Jingxing wasnt in a hurry to leave because he wanted to see what was going on with the fat chef. Especially in his intuition, the fat chef gave Su Jingxing a disgusting and dangerous aura! Something is wrong. This fellow is quite problematic. Boom! A loud bang came from the air. What are all you doing? Are you rebelling? B*stards, youre courting death! The angry shouts of Mei Shanghe and the disciples of the Jade Sword Sect came from behind. Su Jingxing turned around slightly and took a nce from afar before looking away. Chefs! Strangely, all the chefs of the Jade Sword Sect had rebelled and were attacking others with kitchen knives. These chefs were expressionless. They clearly did not have martial arts cultivation, but each of them was stronger than the previous. Moreover, they were not afraid of pain, did not scream, and allowed bloody holes to be pierced through in their bodies. From the beginning to the end, they remained aloof and attacked the people of the Jade Sword Sect. Holding Yu Qianlou, Yu Qianmang suffered the most attacks. Seven chefs brandished their kitchen knives and shed crazily. Yu Qianmang kicked two of them in the chest and head, but they did not make a sound, nor did it affect the others. Puppets? Sacrificial soldiers? As Su Jingxing retracted his gaze, he sensed the abnormality of these chefs. Boom! A loud bang came from the sky then. The next moment, a figure descended from the sky and smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. The middle-aged man had lost! Tsk tsk, Mr. Jiang is very calm. Azy voice sounded. Not bad, not bad. Since Mr. Jiang is so cooperative, Ill make you a famous dish. Blooming of Brains! Chapter 335 - Gourmand!

    Chapter 335: Gourmand!

    Whoosh! The sound of air tearing could be heard. The fat chef brandished his long-handled soupdle and descended from the sky. He aimed at Su Jingxings head and swiftly shed down. An invisible but terrifying force instantly sealed off all escape routes around Su Jingxing. The terrifying pressure was like a huge mountain that weighed heavily on Su Jingxing, attempting in vain to pin him to the ground. Boom! The force of a punch broke through the air. Su Jingxing ignored the suppression and aimed a simple punch at the fat chef that was midair. The Hundred Steps Reigning Fist with 100 years of true essence cultivation. With this punch, worldly energy instantly boiled. Force energy, true energy, astral energy, baneful aura, killing intent All of them shattered inch by inch under the continuous stacking and tearing of the fist force. The fat chefs attack did not evenst for half a second before it turned into nothing. He was also sent flying into the sky by the terrifying force of the punch. The protective true essence on his body shattered first, followed by a pot. An ordinary iron pot that was his Martial Art True Intentsted for three seconds before it cracked and shattered. The remaining force struck the fat chefs body, creating a circle of light. But it quickly dissipated as well. Under the chaotic force, the fat chef spat out a bloody mist from his mouth and body, and the fat on his body disappeared. His light body flew in the air for a while before slowlynding back on the ground. Heid gently on the ground like a piece of paper. His vitality had long been severed. Dead The fat chef who injured Tian Shunchen and defeated the middle-aged man died just like that? Because the fat chef was dead, the other chefs also copsed on the ground. Yu Qianmang, Mei Shanghe, and the other disciples of Jade Sword Sect who had regained their freedom stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded as they stared at Su Jingxing, who had killed the fat chef with a single punch. One punch. He killed a powerful third-grade expert who had condensed Martial Art True Intent with a single punch. What was Su Jingxings realm? Second-grade? First-grade? For a time, in the Jade Sword Sect, both inside and outside, up in the air and on the ground, were shocked and fell into dead silence. What kind of symbol is this? Su Jingxing was the one who broke the silence first. He looked at the fat chef whose clothes were all torn, revealing his soft skin, and the strange tattoo on his back. This tattoo was rather strange. It looked like words, but also like a pattern. And it was only one half. The other half should be on his chest. The front and back together was theplete symbol. With this in mind, Su Jingxing released his true essence and wrapped it around the fat chefs corpse to make it stand on the ground. This this Pu! The middle-aged mans eyes widened as he stared fixedly at the tattoo on the fat chefs body. Blood spurted from his mouth. This is the character shi, the character shi in?food1! Enduring the stabbing pain from his body, he got up from the ground and stared at the fat chef with burning eyes. Shi character? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Yes, the character shi. The middle-aged mans pupils constricted. As he panted, he waved at his surroundings and said, Everyone, stand down. Qianmang, take Xiao Lou and leave too. Huh? Okay. Yu Qianmang came back to her senses and left with Yu Qianlou, who was still in a daze. The other disciples of the Jade Sword Sect also left at Mei Shanghes signal. Mei Shanghe stayed behind. He bowed his head and pretending to be mute. The middle-aged man nced at him but did not stop him. Taking a deep breath, he exined, From the beginning, I was curious about the origins of these people and their strength. Why are they so terrifying and almost invincible among their peers? Now that I see this character shi, I finally understand the reason. Gourmand1! Without waiting for Su Jingxing to ask, the middle-aged man continued, Hes from Gourmand! Like Ghost Ride, its an ancient organization that has existed for an unknown period of time. Ghost Ride dares to to do anything for benefits. They dont care how many people die. Gourmand is different. The middle-aged mans voice was trembling. These fellow are only interested in eating! Animals, nts, insects, fish, and Mutated Beasts, they can, want to, and dare to eat all of them! The cultivation of every member of Gourmand is gained from eating. And theyre extraordinarily powerful, their true energy attributes are extremely strange. If thats all, its fine. The key is that from some point, they targeted humans. How is this possible? They actually dared to eat eat Tian Shunchen, who was sitting on the ground and panting heavily, opened his mouth in shock when he heard this. However, he did not manage to finish his sentence. Su Jingxings eyes shed. Mei Shanghes pupils constricted, and he clenched her fists. How is it impossible?! There are detailed records of the evil deeds these beasts have done! The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and growled, Furthermore, they specifically target martial artists, Martial artists in the lower ranks, middle ranks, and top ranks! Once targeted, very few martial artists can escape. These beasts once caused the entire continent to panic. All the countries had no choice but to join forces and pay a huge price to get rid of them. Although Gourmand disappeared for a period of time, they rose from the ashes not long after. There are always people who cant resist the temptation. They took the shortcut and became a member of Gourmand. However, after the recovery, Gourmand no longer dared to be big and loud and cause panic. They hid behind the scenes, hiding in dark corners, searching for their targets like the most sinister and cold vipers. Other than those they have their eyes on, very few outsiders know about their existence after so many years. Its said, its said Suddenly remembering something, the middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, Its said that Gourmand once killed a Martial Sage. Even a Martial Sage was implicated! Silence. Dead silence. Tian Shunchens mouth fell open in shock. Mei Shanghe was dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground and stopped breathing. Su Jingxings heart abruptly skipped a beat. An invisible danger was approaching him. Although it quickly disappeared, he still caught it. Really? Is what the middle-aged man said true? Had the Gourmand really killed a Martial Sage before? Even a Martial Sage was no match for them? Su Jingxing wasnt surprised that a Martial Sage would be killed. He himself just killed Xiang Qingtians physical body and injured his Essence Soul. But killing a Martial Sage. Few people could calmly take the corpse away after killing a Martial Sage! Su Jingxing had relied on the ultimate technique, Spirit Annihtion. With the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor protecting him. He also had an Essence Soul. What did the Gourmand rely on? Did they also have a Transcendent-grade expert? Or did they possess a powerful rare treasure? Or rather, a divine weapon? Silence. For a moment, Su Jingxing fell into deep thought. Earth Star was very mysterious. Putting aside the fact that he was not a true Martial Sage yet, even if he was, it did not mean that he was invincible. No one knew how many more terrifying existences such as Ghost Ride and Gourmand existed. If hes a member of the Gourmand, who had he targeted? Chapter 336 - The Excited Lu Wuchang

    Chapter 336: The Excited Lu Wuchang

    After thinking for a while, Su Jingxing recalled something and murmured. It cant be Little Lou, can it? The middle-aged man stiffened. Thats right. Gourmand would only appear to capture a certain person once the person was targeted. There was clearly something wrong with Yu Qianlous earlier disappearance. The middle-aged man opened his mouth and finally said, Elder Jiang is right. He had his eyes on Little Lou. Little Lous constitution is a little special. Special constitution? Transcendent body martial artist? Bloodline martial artist? The middle-aged man did not borate, and Su Jingxing did not probe further. Yu Qianlou was targeted, kidnapped, and then fell into the river. Something must have happened in between. However, since the middle-aged man didnt say anything, Su Jingxing, an outsider, naturally couldnt get to the bottom of it. He wasnt interested either. He had unintentionally learned about the existence of the Gourmand organization and got to know the symbol of its members. Together with 10 billion Great Yu dors and three blood spirit weapons, he had gained a lot from this trip. He did not stay in the Jade Sword Sect for long. Soon, Su Jingxing bade farewell and left. It would take time to transfer 10 billion Great Yu dors. As with the transportation of the three blood spirit weapons. Su Jingxing wasnt in a hurry. Returning to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain, he unlocked the cards he had extracted. He categorized and put away the cards that he needed to do so with and kept the ones he needed as backup. After the fat chef was killed with a single punch, the card he extracted was a Skill Card. It contained a martial art called the Pulse Sealing Mantra. This martial art could seal a persons tendons, blood and Qi, dantian, and even Martial Art True Intent. It was very unique in terms of technique. Even an ordinary person would be able to exert strength as long as they grasped the trick within. Su Jingxing thought that it looked good. He unlocked a few Martial Arts Practice Cards and spent 13 years practicing the Pulse Sealing Mantra to the Peak of Perfection! Fulong Prefecture. Fei City. In a spacious underground chamber. Hundreds of men, women, elderly, and children in white chefs uniforms and chef hats gathered in one space. Everyone! In the center of the secret chamber, a tall man wearing a silver mask raised his hands and shouted. Comrades, the opportunity weve been waiting for has finally arrived! Golden Mask has sent us exciting news. All the ingredients for the Holy Banquet have been gathered just a moment ago! Woohoo! Cheers and shouts erupted in the underground space. Hundreds of men, women, elderly, and children were shouting excitedly. Everyone! After themotion subsided a little, the silver-masked man spoke again. My fellowrades, theres another piece of good news. Copper Mask has finally deduced the best time and ce to cook the Holy Banquet after seven days and seven nights. Its tomorrow evening, at sunset. The location is Changyang Prefecture, Green Cloud Mountain! Woohoo! Cheers and shouts resounded through the underground space again. The crowd was shouting excitedly, almost malevolently. My fellowrades! The silver-masked man also raised his voice to the maximum at the right time and shouted excitedly, The Holy Banquet is about to begin. The day we ascend to the heavens is right in front of us. At this time, I dont want, nor would I allow any idents to happen to anyone. Lets not talk about anything else. In short, you can set off now. Lets go to Changyang Prefecture, Green Cloud Mountain! Green Cloud Mountain! Green Cloud Mountain! The crowd cheered loudly. More than half an hourter, peace was restored in the secret underground chamber. More than a hundred people of all ages had left. The silver-masked man was left behind. He waved at a short and fat young man and asked calmly, What were you about to say? Emissary, we just received thetest news. The preparations the ingredients from the Yu Family have failed, said the pudgy young man respectfully. Failed? The silver-masked mans voice was calm, and his expression could not be seen through the mask. What about the reserves? We still have the reserves, replied the pudgy young man. Since the reserves are still there, lets stick to the n, said the silver-masked man calmly. Yes! The pudgy young man nodded. He left the secret underground chamber and came to another underground space. It was an underground cell divided into parts, with many prisoners. After the short and fat young man entered, he raised a token in his hand and shouted, The envoy has ordered us to immediately bring the ingredients and set off for Changyang Prefecture, Green Cloud Mountain! Yes! In the cell, the guards responded in unison. Come out, all of you, we can set off now. Dont cry, sister. Youll be free soon. Have some candy, kid. Mm, these sweets are for you too. You can go on your way after you finish them. The guards opened the cells and brought the prisoners outside one by one, either by grabbing, pushing, or lifting. The white-haired Lu Wuchang and Su Yao were two of them. When he was roughly pushed out by the guards, Lu Wuchang shouted, What are you doing? Why are we going to Green Cloud Mountain? What exactly do you want! Pa! The guard pped Lu Wuchang, causing him to fall forward and almost fall to the ground. What are you shouting for? The fat-faced guard sneered and said, Why are we going to Green Cloud Mountain? Of course its to arrange to send you people on your way! Alright, cut the crap and keep up. Im not going, Im not going anywhere! Lu Wuchangid on the ground and struggled with all his might. Kill me if you have the guts. Otherwise, Im not going anywhere! Sigh, if it werent for your good cultivation, do you think you would have survived until now? The fat-faced guard shouted coldly, You dont want to go? Do you think youre still the famous Young Master Lu? No, youre just a prisoner now! Knock him out and drag him out! Two tall and burly men walked over when they heard the order. With a thud, they knocked Lu Wuchang out. Then, they each held one leg and dragged him out like a dead dog. Throughout the entire process, no one saw the joy that shed through Lu Wuchangs eyes as he mored. When he was knocked out, he did not forget to look towards Su Yao and quickly give her a look. Green Cloud Mountain! These people were actually bringing them to Green Cloud Mountain! Lu Wuchang, who had already given up, was extremely excited when he heard this. It was precisely because he was excited that he shouted and made a din to hide his excitement. A new turn had appeared after a difficult path. In the end, they were actually heading to Green Cloud Mountain again. If Lu Wuchang had not fainted, he might haveughed out loud. Su Yao was the same, filled with joy. At this point, she had no choice but to believe Lu Wuchang. They would be saved once they went to Green Cloud Mountain. They would be saved once they went to Green Cloud Mountain! Green Cloud Mountain. As soon as the identity of the Dragon Seeking Envoy was put into the records and fully verified, Su Jingxing immediately set off for Green Cloud Mountain and arrived at the northern peak again. Sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, he silently circted the Six Comets Records to confirm that he had the nations fate on him and was connected to the thread that he had never been able to touch. The moment he sessfully captured it, he circted the Emperor Chus Jade Book. Fate, fate, the fate of the nation. It was invisible, formless, and colorless, but it was a mysterious and profound power that really existed. Through the Emperor Chus Jade Book, Su Jingxing tried twice and sessfully mobilized it. Except This thread nations fate seems to be a little messy? Chapter 337 - Hello, Martial Sage (1)

    Chapter 337: Hello, Martial Sage (1)

    There must be a reason for the chaos in the thread of the nations fate. A disturbance in the court? Or an extremely dangerous natural disaster? Or is there a rebellion? The dynasty is like a building. Small winds and rains wont affect it. Im just afraid that someone has dug up the foundation or created a shocking storm. Ordinary small waves cant shake the foundation. Only ancient organizations like Ghost Ride and the Gourmand would cause the fate of the nation to be in chaos if left unattended. Or if there are cmities like corpse tides, beast tides, or other disasters, the building would also shake. What is it this time? Su Jingxing stopped circting the Emperor Chus Jade Book and continued to circte the Six Comets Records to deduce the source of the chaos in the nations fate. The result of the divination stunned Su Jingxing. Green Cloud Mountain! The source was actually Green Cloud Mountain, and it was in the north, right where he was. How is this possible Su Jingxing was stunned. Im the source of the chaos? The Emperor Chus Jade Book is so domineering that it shook the nations foundation once it was circted? Or does it mean that no one can cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book? One must be the emperor to do so? Su Jingxing was speechless. He didnt even know what to say about this Mm, wait! Suddenly, Su Jingxing came to his senses and thought of something. That was that one could deduce ones self with the cirction of heavenly secret arts. In other words, he would not divine himself. If he were to forcefully do so, his lifespan would be shortened. For example, someone who could have lived for more than a hundred years would lose 50 years of his lifespan at one go because of divining himself. In serious cases, they would die on the spot. Su Jingxing had always kept this in mind and never crossed the line. When he was circting the Six Comets Records earlier, he did not target himself or sense himself. So The source of the chaos in the nations fate was indeed the north of Green Cloud Mountain, but not Su Jingxing! Something is happening nearby! The impact of this matter was extraordinary. At this thought, Su Jingxing stopped what he was doing and quickly got up. He concealed his aura and left the mountaintop. He found a huge tree with dense foliage and hid in the crown. The Essence Soul descended from the Void World. Whether it was moving or surveying, the main body was not as convenient as the Essence Soul. The Essence Soul in its illusory state could not be seen with the naked eye. Martial Art True Intent could only sense it at close range. Once the distance was pulled apart, it would not be able to catch either. Su Jingxing didnt know what was going on nearby. To be safe, it was safer for the Essence Soul toe down and to keep him from being exposed too easily. Just in case, after the Essence Soul descended from the sky, it did not get too close. Instead, it distanced itself by thousands of meters. Standing in the sky, it circled around the north of Green Cloud Mountain, searching for the source of the chaos in the nations fate thread from a distance. In the end, after a few turns, it saw his target on a tform three peak aways on the left side of the mountain peak where Su Jingxings main body was hiding. An altar made of bones! It was unknown which Mutated Beast these eerie white bones came from. There were hundreds of people gathered on the area that was as big as a middle school field meant for thousands of people. Most of these people were wearing white chef uniforms, and those that werent were a small group of more than 40 people of all ages and genders. Their faces were filled with fear and they were trembling. Su Jingxings Essence Soul zoomed in and scanned these people. He found that their auras were very weak, and none of them seemed to be martial artists. But that was impossible because he spotted an acquaintance. Lu Wuchang! The genius from the Lu Family who possessed terrifying intuition and was already a third-grade martial artist was also among these 40 people. However, at this moment, Lu Wuchangs hair waspletely white. His aura was weaker than that of an ordinary person. Clearly, something had been done to him. The Pulse Sealing Mantra? Su Jingxing thought of a special martial art he had just mastered. Coincidentally, this martial art came from a chef. There were also arge number of chefs gathered on the altar. Every chef had a strange and cold aura. With a thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul, who was wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, used its vision to see through to the skin of these chefs. As expected, it saw tattoos with the character shi. Gourmand! These people were all from Gourmand. Lu Wuchang and the rest of the 40-odd people were prey captured by Gourmand, ingredients to be cooked. In the center of the altar was arge bronze pot. The bottom of the bronze pot had already been ignited. More than ten members of Gourmand released their true energy to be used as fuel. In the boiling bronze pot, the color of arge amount of blue-green liquid was gradually fading. So, Gourmand is preparing for a feast? The Essence Souls gaze was cold as it circted the Six Comets Records to sense the changes in the nations fate. As expected, above the altar, the nations fate was extremely chaotic. The closer it got to the altar, the more uncontroble the fate of the Yu Nation became. It fell into chaos. The banquet organized by Gourmand was definitely not simple. It wasnt just the identities of Lu Wuchang and the others. There were other influences as well. However, for now, Su Jingxing couldnt figure out what the influences were. But it didnt matter. Since he had discovered it, the banquet organized by Gourmand would end here! In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing was about to appear and release the might of a Martial Sage. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz! Unexpectedly, the sound of rushing wind suddenly came from afar and rushed towards the altar. Buzz buzz buzz! Space trembled and astral winds swept. Kitchen knives tore through the air and shed at the hundreds of chefs on the altar. Kill! Shouts and cries swept across the sky. More than ten male and female martial artists who were also wearing chef uniforms flew to the top of the altar. Chapter 338 - Hello, Martial Sage (2)

    Chapter 338: Hello, Martial Sage (2)

    Everyones aura towered into the sky, a powerful and suppressive force surged. Swish! Swish! Swish! On the altar, more than ten figures rushed into the sky to stop them. The two sides did not waste any words and directly exchanged blows. The kitchen knifes that had sliced through the air a moment ago was collected by a tall chef wearing a golden mask on the altar with a wave of his hand. Then, with a sh, he also charged into the air and attacked a round-faced man. Su Jingxing had seen this man before. He could barely be considered an acquaintance. Ouyang Chan! The plump man whom the Blood Doppelganger had encountered in the ck me Caves. To think he was also a member of Gourmand. However, the dozen people led by Ouyang Chan seemed to be on the wrong side? The hundreds of Gourmand members on the altar were clearly preparing to start a feast and use their own kind as ingredients. Ouyang Chan had stopped them. Are there only other species in his recipes? The famous Gourmand is divided into two factions? One eats everything, while the other only eats other species? At this thought, Su Jingxings interest was piqued. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor vision continued to be used to see through the people led by Ouyang Chan. It was discovered that they also had the shi character tattoo on their bodies, but the character was reversed. Compared to the members of Gourmand who were standing on the altar, the tattoos on Ouyang Chan and his men looked more pleasing to the eye and more orthodox! I didnt expect there to really be two factions. One orthodox and one heretic? Su Jingxing thought inwardly. In midair, the oue of the battle had been decided. Ouyang Chans men were at a disadvantage against the attacks of the members of Gourmand led by the man with the golden mask. They were all captured. The dozen people were escorted to the altar and made to kneel on the ground. Ouyang Chan, you came at the right time. A man with the silver mask began with a smile as he looked down at Ouyang Chan. I know you dont like us. Its okay, thats not important. Whats important is after this, our side will improve greatly. You wont be able to do anything to us anymore. From now on, we have the final say in Gourmand! Ouyang Chan watched coldly without saying anything. I know youre not convinced. The silver-masked man chuckled. You guys had a good n. Unfortunately He pped his hands. Apanied by the ps, four young men in white chef uniforms walked out from the corner of the altar. Ouyang Chans expression turned ugly the moment he saw them. You you guys actually betrayed us? Ouyang Chan and the people who were subdued with him woreplicated expressions as they stared at the four young men who had their heads bowed. These were their backup n or rather, main members. While Ouyang Chan led men to attract the attention of Silver Mask, Golden Mask, and the others from the front, these four young men would secretly destroy the altar. As long as the altar was broken, the Holy Banquet could not be held. In the end, the four young men whom they had entrusted with important duties had all betrayed them! Betrayed? The silver-masked man couldnt help butugh. He moved his fingers. This isnt called betrayal. Instead, its called being a wise man who understands the times and making the right choice on the path of life. If they follow you, when will they step into the third-grade? Its been four years, but there are no signs of that happening. With us, they will reach the third-grade in at most four months, no, after today! Huff Ouyang Fei exhaled and gritted his teeth. You wont seed. The Yu Nations Martial Sage will kill all of you. Dont worry, well be done by the time the Yu Nations Martial Sage arrives. The silver-masked man chuckled. The pot is already boiling. You can go into the water now, said the golden-masked man in a deep voice, interrupting their conversation. The water is boiling? The silver-masked man retracted his gaze from Ouyang Chan and the others and looked at the bronze pot. He realized that the blue-green liquid inside had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a transparent liquid that resembled water, bubbling in the pot. My fellowrades! Seeing this, the silver-masked man shouted, Everyone, the Holy Banquet is about to begin. Let us sincerely thank these friends who are willingly sacrificing themselves. I hope that they will continue to maintain their physical characteristics in their next life so that they can sacrifice themselves for us again! Woohoo! On the altar, shouts and cheers filled the air. Next, let us invite our first friend into the water. With a wave of his hand, the silver-masked man wrapped Ouyang Fei in true energy and floated him towards the bronze pot. Comrades, I believe everyone is familiar with this friend. Thats right, hes our Ouyang Chan, Brother Ouyang! Woohoo! A group of Gourmand members in chef uniforms cheered excitedly. The others, on the other hand, were trembling all over with fear written all over their faces. They struggled with all their might, wanting to escape, but none of them seeded. Su Yao turned to look at Lu Wuchang, her eyes shining with hope. Wasnt there hope just bying to Green Cloud Mountain? Where was the person? Who would save them? From the conversation, was he was referring to Ouyang Chan andpany? But Ouyang Chan andpany encountered a betrayal and failed. So, theres no hope? Lu Wuchang did not look at Su Yao. At this moment, his body was trembling, his face was pale, and his eyes were nk. He kept mumbling. No, no. It cant be wrong, it cant be wrong For so many years, his intuition had never been wrong! This time, he had gotten the answer through the repaired Six Comets Records and turned all his hair white. Green Cloud Mountain was their promisednd. Only bying to Green Cloud Mountain could they avert danger. However, these beasts were already preparing to make a move. Why wasnt he rescued yet? What went wrong? Where exactly did Buzz! The air suddenly trembled. In the sky, Su Jingxings Essence Soul bloomed with light and released a terrifying pressure that blotted out the sky and sun. It swiftly descended and rushed towards the faintly glowing altar. Thump! The altar suddenly shook. A rough stone pir with a diameter of five meters and a height of a hundred meters appeared out of thin air. It stood at the edge of the bronze pot and emitted a milky-white glow. Under the glow, streaks of silver light condensed at lightning speed. With the stone pir as the center, it extended from the air to the ground like a web, spreading to the surroundings of the altar and wrapping the entire altar inside. Boom! When Su Jingxing, who was in the Essence Soul state, saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat for some reason. He decisively executed the Tiangang Demon Suppression Palm and pped down. The snow-white glow turned into sharp des that struck the silver barrier around the altar like a storm. Bang! A loud bang reverberated through the air. A shockwave that was visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions with the altar as the center, destroying mountains and detonating countless rocks and soil that scattered across the world. The Tiangang Demon Suppression Palm imprint disappearedpletely, but the silver barrier remained untouched. The silver-masked man, the golden-masked man, and a copper-masked man who had just appeared looked up at the sky andughed excitedly. Hahaha Hello, Yu Nations Martial Sage. Martial Sage! The Martial Sage of the Yu Nation had actually appeared! On the altar, Lu Wuchang, Su Yao, and the others, who were filled with despair and fear, looked at the bone battle armor outside the silver light barrier in the sky. They were so agitated that tears streamed down their faces. I knew it, I knew it murmured Lu Wuchang in ecstasy, his chest filled with restless fervor. Were going to be saved, were really going to be saved. Su Yaos eyes widened as she cried tears of joy. Ah! Ah! Ah!! The others shouted to vent their joy. Only Ouyang Chan, who was thrown to the ground, was pleasantly surprised but also worried. The Martial Sage was here. But could he break the silver light barrier from the Heaven Ascension Stone Pir? This was a treasure passed down from ancient times in Gourmand. Ouyang Chan only knew that it was a weapon, an ancient spirit weapon! It was not a blood spirit weapon, but an ancient spirit weapon nurtured by nature. He wasnt sure about its exact abilities, but there was one thing he knew. It isted the world and formed its own small world! In other words, even though the inside and outside of the silver barrier seemed to be connected, the space was actually cut off. The strength of a Martial Sage was indeed powerful and shocking. Could it break the istion of space? Ouyang Chan didnt know. At this moment, he could only hope that the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation outside the barrier could do it. Otherwise, they would still be dead meat. In the air. Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at the hundred-meter-tall stone pir and the silver light barrier with shock. It cant be broken? When the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand was circted to the extreme, even Xiang Qingtian had to temporarily dodge. Yet this silver light barrier cannot be broken? Chapter 339 - Mighty and Domineering Martial Sage Su

    Chapter 339: Mighty and Domineering Martial Sage Su

    Since the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand could not break it, Sword Eyes all the more wouldnt be able to do so. Nine Souls Ring? Not even the Nine Souls Ring. The Nine Souls Ring leaned towards other types of auxiliary functions. In terms of killing, the Wandering Dragon Saber was still the strongest. At this thought, Su Jingxing summoned the Wandering Dragon Saber that had been in the Void World toe to Green Cloud Mountain. Swish! Saber light shed across the sky. The Wandering Dragon Saber transformed into a ball of white light that tore through the air. With a violent whistling sound, it descended from the sky and struck the silver barrier. Thud! A pale white light illuminated the world and drowned everything. Under the silver barrier, Ouyang Chan, Lu Wuchang, and the others all lowered their heads and closed their eyes, not daring to look straight at it. Golden Mask, Silver Mask, Copper Mask, and the other members of Gourmand were also forced to bow their heads. At this moment, a savage sh between the divine weapon and the ancient spirit weapon began. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of collision that struck straight to the soul reverberated through the air. The ball of light that was the Wandering Dragon Saber did not dissipate. As the saber spun, it released a powerful force that drilled downwards. The hundred-meter-tall stone pir was also spinning, causing ripples to appear on the surface of the silver barrier to neutralize the Wandering Dragon Sabers attack. The two forces kept melting, producing shockwaves that swept through the forests and mountains. One attacked downwards, while the other defended. For the time being, no one could do anything to the other. After a while, with a thought, Su Jingxing controlled the Wandering Dragon Saber to return to the Void World to keep guard on his behalf. Without the attack, the hundred-meter-tall stone pir stopped spinning, and the ripples on the silver barrier disappeared. Hmm? Why did the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation stop? Under the light barrier, the silver-masked man shouted with a smile, This spirit weapon of ours wont be able to hold on for long. The Martial Sage will be able to break through it in a few more moments. Are you giving up so quickly? What? The expression of the excited Lu Wuchang froze when he heard the shout. He looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with panic. Su Yao was more or less the same. Along with the others, their faces were covered in panic. The Martial Sage couldnt break through the barrier? Wouldnt that mean that there was no way to save them? They would still end up dying? I knew it would turn out like this. Ouyang Chan sighed. Since they dared to hold a Holy Banquet on Green Cloud Mountain, it was impossible for Golden Mask, Silver Mask and Copper Mask to not have made preparations. Others might be afraid of Martial Sages, but not Gourmand. In the ancient times, Gourmand had indeed killed someone in the Transcendent-grade before! Rather, there was nothing surprising about the ability of the ancient spirit weapon that it could stop a Martial Sage. Blocking an attack from a divine weapon was indeed not surprising. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could tell that the hundred-meter-tall stone pir that held up the silver barrier was a treasure. A rare treasure against a divine weapon, neither could do anything to the other. This was not surprising. Especially when the power of the Wandering Dragon Saber had just begun to grow. Its power as a divine weapon had not umted much. Su Jingxing couldnt tell what was going on with the hundred-meter-tall stone pir through the light barrier. But that didnt mean that Su Jingxing couldnt do anything about it. Spirit Annihtion! Su Jingxing still had one shot of Spirit Annihtion in his possession. Given the might of Spirit Annihtion, Su Jingxing didnt believe that he couldnt break through the silver light barrier. So. The moment the silver-masked mans sarcastic mockingughter fell, Su Jingxings Essence Soul suddenly released thest shot of Spirit Annihtion. Swoosh! An extremely fast light tore through the air, passing throughyers of space and descending on the silver light barrier. The indestructible light barrier onlysted for two seconds before it copsed, shattered and dissipated into nothingness. Boom! As soon as the light barrier disappeared, Su Jingxings Essence Soul quickly suppressed the altar with the might of a Martial Sage. Thud, thud, thud! A series of kneeling sounds came from the ground. Golden Mask, Silver Mask, Copper Mask and all members of Gourmand knelt on the ground, unable to move. Faced with the domineering pressure at the soul level, no one on the altar could withstand it. This was the difference in realms. No matter how powerful a treasure was, unless it was an existence with a soul or spirit, it still needed to be controlled by others to be effective. Unfortunately, it was difficult for them to even move, so they couldnt care less about anything else. The hundred-meter-tall stone pir fell into dead silence before it could be reactivated. Hundreds of people were kneeling on the altar. It was a spectacr sight. Ouyang Chan, Lu Wuchang, Su Yao, and the others were both shocked and delighted as they took in the sight. Sess! I knew it, I knew it! Lu Wuchang was overjoyed. He said excitedly, I knew my intuition wouldnt be wrong. The Martial Sage is mighty, the Martial Sage is domineering, the Martial Sage is the coolest Suddenly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul turned to look at Lu Wuchang. Lu Wuchang, who was shouting, immediately became mute. He smiled awkwardly at Su Jingxing and did not dare to make a fuss. The corners of Su Jingxings lips twitched under his mask. Lu Wuchang was still the same as before. Retracting his gaze, Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at the three leaders of Gourmand, Golden Mask, Silver Mask, and Copper Mask. Golden Mask and Copper Mask responded with silence, as if admitting defeat. However, the silver-masked man was a little agitated. He shouted indignantly, Martial Sage, please calm down. We were just joking. We werent really going to cook him. Also, Im Swish! Bang! A sword beam shed past, and the silver-masked mans head exploded. He was deader than dead. [Card+1] After closing the notification, Su Jingxing opened Sword Eyes and released streaks of sword beam to harvest the members of Gourmand. Swish! Bang! Swish! Bang! Swish! Sword beams shed one after another, and the heads of the members of the Gourmand exploded one after another. [Card+40] [Card+70] When all the members with the reverse shi tattoo were killed, only then did the Essence Souls gazend on Ouyang Chan andpany. Martial Martial Sage, Im sure you know, we we have never harmed apatriot! Ouyang Chan braced himself and spoke with difficulty, fighting for a chance to live. Although we belong to the same organization, the way in which we inherit power and be stronger ispletely different. Strictly speaking, we are the real Gourmands, and they are the Gluttons. In the beginning, there was only the Gourmands. It was only more than 7,000 years ago that the Gluttons split out. Glutton takes the unorthodox path and advances even faster. As for us, Gourmand, due to the difficulty of finding ingredients and limited strength, we rarely won in orthodoxpetitions. Although weve been rifying the matter, we wont be able to clear our name until the Gluttons are eliminated. After all, we all have the shi character tattooed on our bodies. Its hard to tell the difference without looking closely. Once imprinted, it cannot be removed for life. ording to the ancient legends of our organization, the shi tattoo hid a big secret, but over the years, none of us could crack it. With that, he looked at Su Jingxing hopefully, waiting for the final verdict. Would they live or die? Chapter 340 - Physical Sanctification! (1)

    Chapter 340: Physical Sanctification! (1)

    Would he let Ouyang Chan andpany off? Su Jingxing was also a little hesitant about this question. From their earlier performance, Ouyang Chan and thepany were indeed different from the other members of Gourmand. Ouyang Chan didnt lie when he recounted the history of Gourmand either. But. However, Gourmand had been notorious for so many years. No one could guarantee that they were really innocent. Perhaps one or two of them had indeed never harmed theirpatriots, but what about the others? Who could guarantee that? Su Jingxing would not indiscriminately kill the innocent, but for some things, he would rather kill the wrong people than let the culprits go. Ouyang Chan andpany were too dangerous. Unless he had surveince methods, they would be a time bomb once released. No one knew when they would explode. Su Jingxing did not have ordinary surveince methodspoisons, Gu worms, or invasion of Martial Art True Intent. But he had the Nine Souls Ring! The soul imprint of the Nine Souls Ring also had the ability to monitor, lock, and explode. Once Ouyang Chan andpanymitted a crime, Su Jingxing could sense them at any time. He could detonate them from a miles away and burn their souls. The Nine Souls Ring contained souls! At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul released the Nine Souls Ring. Swish! Swish! Swish! First, there was one fiery red light orb, then it quickly split into nine. The nine rings danced in the air and turned illusory, entering the brains of Ouyang Chan andpany Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! In a field of vision that could not be seen with the naked eye, the Nine Souls Ring had wrapped around the souls of the dozen people, leaving a fiery red soul imprint on each of them. During this process, Ouyang Chan andpany felt a sharp pain in their heads and their bodies burned. Although the pain and heat quickly disappeared, everyone could sense that they were being watched closely by an invisible vision. The faint soul connection could not be discovered unless one sensed it carefully. Even though they didnt know what it was, everyone, including Ouyang Chan, knew that they had been targeted. Resentment, indignation, grievance Ultimately turned into a sigh. So be it. It was better than dying. It was already good enough that Su Jingxing didnt kill them and only left a mark on them. Thank you, Martial Sage! After some selffort, Ouyang Chan took the lead and thanked Su Jingxing. Su Jingxings Essence Soul ignored him and put away the Nine Souls Ring, retracting the might of a Martial Sage. The bronze pot in the center of the altar was most likely also a treasure, but its function was probably simr to the Dragon Melting Cauldron. Su Jingxings Essence Soul studied it for a while. After confirming that there was nothing outstanding, he directly opened Sword Eyes and split it into four pieces. Ouyang Chan andpany, who had regained their freedom, opened their mouths but obediently closed them in the end. The dozen or so people dispersed and helped Lu Wuchang and the others regain their freedom. All of them cultivated the Pulse Sealing Mantra. They could either seal or break it. Su Jingxing could have helped, but with Ouyang Chan andpany around, it didnt matter whether he did or not. Inparison, the hundred-meter-tall stone pir was more attractive. The light barrier propped up by this stone pir could contend against the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber. It was definitely a treasure among treasures. Su Jingxings Essence Soul came close and sensed the stone pir with his soul power. Through the invisible energy membrane, he discovered that it containedplicated and mysterious patterns, two of which were especially profound. To fully control it, Su Jingxing silently calcted that he had to be at least be in the ninth ss of Void Soul. Previously, the three people from Gourmand, Silver Mask, Bronze Mask, and Golden Mask, had only mobilized the abilities on the surface of the stone pir. Now, Su Jingxing could break through the surface and go deeper into the center. As for reaching the core, he couldnt do that yet. However, this was enough. He activated the Divine Spirit Control Technique and expended his soul power. Su Jingxings Essence Soul, who was wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, pressed down on the stone pir with both hands. Buzz buzz buzz! The stone pir that had been as stable as a mountain suddenly shook. The intense tremor shook the altar below as well. Ouyang Chan, Lu Wuchang, and the others hurriedly escaped from the altar and burrowed into the forest. After everyone left, Su Jingxings Essence Soul increased the infusion of soul power. Finally, in the next moment, it temporarily drew in the stone pir and controlled it in its palm. Ssh! The moment the stone pir was drawn in, its height of a hundred meters quickly shrank, and the stones on the outer shell peeled off inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an iron rod that was about two meters long. Su Jingxings Essence Soul happened to be holding it in its hand. It was also at this moment that Su Jingxing learned its name. The Heaven Sealing Staff. An ancient spirit weapon nurtured by nature! It had the powerful ability to iste space, form its own small world, and seal off an area. Su Jingxing didnt know if anyone in the history Gourmand hadpletely controlled it. He only knew that from now on, this Heaven Sealing Staff belonged to him. Even though he couldnt control it yet, he left his mental imprint on it, Hu! With the Heaven Sealing Staff in hand, he swept through the air, creating ripples. Boom! With a loud bang, Su Jingxings Essence Soul swung the Heaven Sealing Staff and smashed it onto the altar. Crack! The altar shook and a few cracks appeared. Boom! The second strike smashed down, and cracks covered the altar. Boom! With the third strike, the altar disintegrated into countless pieces. Hu hu hu~ He swung the Heaven Sealing Staff, producing an iparably sharp astral winds that swept through all the corpses of the dead members of Gourmand. He stirred up the corpses one by one and turn them into dregs,pletely destroying any future trouble of them bing Corpse Puppets. Su Jingxings Essence Soul then put away the Heaven Sealing Staff and soared into the sky, returning to the Void World. Gone gone? In the forest, Lu Wuchang, who was looking at the sky, blinked hard and sighed. As expected of a Martial Sage. How handsome. Chapter 341 - Physical Sanctification! (2)

    Chapter 341: Physical Sanctification! (2)

    Su Quan was speechless. Brother Chang, thank you so much for this time. If you need any help in the future, you muste to look me, said Su Yao softly. Sigh, youre wee. It was the Martial Sage who saved you, not me. Lu Wuchang retracted his gaze and waved his hand with a smile. But theres indeed something I need your help with. I just dont know if youre willing. With that, Lu Wuchang smiled in embarrassment. What is it? Su Yao became strangely nervous. Marry me. Lu Wuchang stared into Su Yaos eyes seriously and said sincerely, Marry me, Yaoyao, Im willing Hey, dont leave. Yes or no? Say something! In a the tree crown. Su Jingxing opened his palm space and took out the cards he had extracted. There were hundreds of members in Gourmand. Among them, almost a hundred were in the top ranks. Most of the cards extracted from these people were True Essence Cards. With cultivation ranging from one year to ten years. Su Jingxing unlocked and absorbed everything, converting them into Heaven Trampling True Essence. In addition, the True Energy Cards from the others were also unlocked. They were first converted into Heaven Trampling True Energy, and finally Heaven Trampling True Essence. The True Energy Cards and True Essence Cards he had previously stored away were also unlocked and absorbed to convert into his true essence cultivation. In the end, his true essence cultivation increased by another hundred years, reaching 300 years! In addition, there were two Deduction Cards, one Memory Card, and 11 Skill Cards. They were quite important. The 11 Skill Cards contained either high-level martial arts or secret abilities. After Su Jingxing read the information, he put them all away as backup. Out of the two Deduction Cards, one contained four deduction chances, with a 60% sess rate each time. The other contained five deduction chances, each with an 80% sess rate. These two people were undoubtedly geniuses. It was easy for them to create their own martial arts, but they took the wrong path. After unlocking thest Memory Card, Su Jingxing read the information. While he was excited, he also sighed with emotion. Xia Shigai! This Memory Card came from the silver-masked man, who was the first person Su Jingxing killed. Judging by his identity, Xia Shigai had a very high status in Gourmand. However, after watching more than 40 years of his memories, he realized that this fellow was not only of high status. His identity was even more extraordinary. Xia Shigai, surname Xia. Thats right, he was a member of the capitals Xia Family, a descendant of Xia Cangxuan. In the Xia Family, Xia Shigai was also a core member. He was part of the older generation. Outsiders addressed him Second Master Xia. In the first-grade, he had already condensed the Divine Embryo. He was only one step away from hatching an Essence Soul. But thisst step was the hardest to clear. As the Second Master of the Xia Family, Xia Shigai knew all the secrets of the Xia Family. Capturing barbarians was naturally one of them. However, it was a little different from what Su Jingxing had imagined. The Xia Family was indeed the mastermind behind the maniption of the barbarians in the dark, but the Xia Family was not the only mastermind. The Xiang Family of the New Chu Nation was also involved. Yes, the Xia Family was colluding with New Chus Xiang Family! The barbarians were captured by the Old Xiang Family and brought into the Yu Nation through a secret channel. The Xia Family had equipped the barbarians with mechanical battle armor and spread them out in the 18 prefectures. Their goal was not only to cause destruction, but also to get the rights to control the prefectures. Simply put, the Xia Family wanted to seize power from the cab and restore the dignity of the imperial family! For example, in the New Chu Nation, the Xiang Family held great power, and the other factions could only contend against them by joining forces. The Xia Family also wanted to be like the Xiang Family. For this, they colluded with the Xiang Family behind the cabs back. This was the real reason for Xia Cangxuans sorrow. There was no one else whose descendants would collude with an enemy nation for the sake of power. Over the decades, the Xia Family had brought in more than 3,000 barbarians from the Xiang Family. These barbarians were scattered in the 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation. Xia Shigai was aware of every stronghold. Su Jingxing had wanted to wait before dealing with the Xia Family. It was because he could not settle them in one go. Even if he joined forces with the cab, they wouldnt be able to finish in one go. The reason was that no one except the upper echelons of the Xia Family knew about the Xia Familys scattered strongholds. Moreover, it was unclear if anyone in the cab had colluded with the Xia Family. Now all was good. Through Xia Shigais memories, Su Jingxing learned the distribution of these strongholds. Knowing the locations, Su Jingxing could now handle the matter alone. Given the Essence Souls ability to cross spaces, it could be resolved overnight. However, before that, Su Jingxing also saw another piece of exciting information in Xia Shigais memories. Physical sanctification! Gourmands goal in capturing Lu Wuchang and the others was to sanctify their physical bodies. Other than Lu Wuchang, everyone else had special physiques. They were either transcendent body martial artists or bloodline martial artists. These people came from the 13 countries of the Eastern Continent, and there were dozens of them. In the end, they were held at Green Cloud Mountain because Green Cloud Mountains fate was the most special. As for why it was special, Xia Shigai didnt know either. Like Su Jingxing, they had also deduced it through heavenly secret arts. Of course, of the hundreds of people in Gourmand, only three were qualified to sanctify their bodies. Silver Mask, Golden Mask, Copper mask. Xia Shigai was Silver Mask. The three of them had all condensed Divine Embryos and were only one step away. This final step was achieved with the cooking of dozens of martial artists with special constitutions. Su Jingxing browsed through Xia Shigais memories. They were mainly about a set of theories passed down from ancient times in Gourmand about the sanctification of the physical body. This theory was the key. If the theory left behind by the nameless senior in the underground space inside the big white gooses valley discussed the external to the internal, then Gourmand no, Glutton! Ouyang Chan wasnt lying. The identities of Xia Shigai andpany had indeed formed their own faction. They had long since be independent and were called Glutton. However, they deliberately used the name of Gourmand to make the faction on Ouyang Huais side feel disgusted, but helpless. The physical body sanctification theory left behind by Glutton went from the internal to the external. One from the external to the internal, and the other from the internal to the external. As Su Jingxing read, he realized that these two theories could bebined. That would be moreplete, more thorough, and safer than using either one alone! Why couldnt Senior Namelesss theory be realized? Simply because the requirements are too harsh. Being exposed to the sun for a few months, enduring lightning strikes for a few months, and lying in the snow for a few months F*ck, is this something a human can do? Much less needed to be said about the set theories by Glutton. It waspletely inhumane. But thebination of the two was different. Especially when Su Jingxing thought of the Emperor Chus Jade Book. This ultimate technique was a dual cultivation of the internal and the external. Although it targeted the mind and soul, wouldnt it be better to use this as the foundation and fuse two sets of theories? Thump! Thump! Su Jingxings heart raced. He was inexplicably agitated and excited. Lets give it a try! Try to fuse the two sets of theories! As long as the theories could be fused, coupled with the Emperor Chus Jade Book, he could achieve the great goal of attaining sanctifying the physical body using the Deduction Card. Compared to sanctifying the physical body, forging the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and destroying the Xia Family were no longer important. At this thought, Su Jingxing stopped moving. On the tree crown, he swallowed a few Essence Energy Pills and racked his brains. He studied the two sets of theories and tried to fuse them together. To fuse perfectly, the body was the key. One day, two days, three days. A weekter, the excited Su Jingxing suddenly opened his eyes, unable to conceal the joy on his face. Sess! He had sessfully fused the two sets of theories on physical body sanctification. Using the Emperor Chus Jade Book as the foundation, he achieved a sublimation of his physical body. Of course, theories were just theories. Whether they could be real or not still depended on the Deduction Card. Hence, Su Jingxing took out the two Deduction Cards he had just obtained and the one he kept as backup previously. He unlocked the three Deduction Cards one by one and deduced the theories of physical sanctification. In the end, there was still onest deduction chance left. Su Jingxing deduced the Divine Spirit Control Technique to fill in the gaps. And he had finally obtained the method to sanctify the physical body! There was no need to be exposed to the sun, struck by lightning, or be a beast. He only needed to borrow the power of the Yu Nations fate toplete the transformation of his physical body. The theories of the nameless senior, the theories of Glutton, and Emperor Chus Jade Book. When the three werebined, physical sanctification was achieved! Chapter 342 - The Martial Sage Is Unjust!

    Chapter 342: The Martial Sage Is Unjust!

    Su Jingxing carefullyprehended this sanctification technique. He realized that even with the power of the Yu Nations fate, it would still take three to five months before he could finallyplete the transformation of his physical body. Aplete from transformation, from a mortal to a Transcendent-grade martial artist. With such a long time, Su Jingxing decided to put it aside for now and settle the Xia Family first. Now that Xia Shigai was dead, be it Glutton or the Xia Family in the capital, there would be many future troubles. Su Jingxing had only killed most of the members of Glutton, not all. Such an ancient organization would never be fully eliminated. They were present in all 13 nations of the Eastern Continent. Even in the Western Continent, on the subcontinent, there were also people from organizations like Gourmand, Glutton, and Ghost Ride. As one of the leaders of Glutton, Xia Shigais status was extraordinary. Only, Glutton never had a fixed base. Otherwise, Su Jingxing could have uprooted them in one go. Before the sky turned dark, Su Jingxing decided to cultivate the Emperor Chus Jade Book first. The thread of nations fate returned to normal. Using the Martial Arts Practice Card, Su Jingxing quickly reached the introductory stage. Then, he unlocked one Martial Arts Practice Card after another. He spent a total of 30 years of practice time and cultivated the Emperor Chus Jade Book to the Peak of Perfection. At this level, Su Jingxing did not need to sense the fate of the Yu Nation through the Six Comets Records to be able to mobilize it to fight. As long as he was in the Yu Nation, the fate of the Yu Nation would be at his disposal. Of course, there was a limit to the amount he could use. After all, it was the fate of the nation. It did not matter if he borrowed a small portion of it, but he mobilized too much, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, floods, droughts, storms, and other disasters would instantly ur. Therefore, Su Jingxing silently calcted the data of the limits ording to the Emperor Chus Jade Book and memorized it. This numbers were not fixed. When the Yu Nations strength increased, it would also increase. The Emperor Chus Jade Book itself meant that the stronger the country, the stronger the power it could unleash. As for the current strength of the Yu Nation, he could use this opportunity of destroying the Xia Family to test it out. Therefore, when night fell, Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the Void World. His first target was the Changyang Prefecture City. The barbarians controlled by the Xia Family were held in a total of three strongholds in Changyang Prefecture. Those in Qinghe City were cleared. In the Changyang Prefecture City, Su Jingxings Essence Soul took advantage of the night to descend from the sky. It found the right location and locked onto his target with its semi x-ray vision. The invisible and intangible thread of the nations fate was silently guided, coiling around and controlled by Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Using the Emperor Chus Jade Book, a huge hand of fate quickly condensed in the night. When the martial artists in the top ranks in the city sensed that something was wrong with the surroundingsaa Boom! A huge hand of fate descended from the sky and covered the barbarians hiding spot. In just an instant, the terrifying power crushed the barbarians and martial artists who stayed behind in the stronghold into mush. [Card+96] The notification shed past. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stood in the air and scanned the stronghold with its semi x-ray vision. After making sure that it did not miss anything, it turned around and left. The Essence Soul crossed through the space and headed to the next stronghold. It also used the giant hand of fate to destroy everyone and extracted 88 cards. Changyang Prefecture was settled. The next prefecture, Dashun Prefecture. The Essence Soul arrived crossing through space and looked down from above. It circted the Emperor Chus Jade Book and condensed an invisible hand of fate. It destroyed two strongholds and obtained 169 cards. The next prefecture, Baiyin Prefecture. Boom! Boom! [Card+153] The next prefecture, Sifang Prefecture. Boom! Boom! Boom! [Card+226] The next prefecture, Qiannan Prefecture. Boom! Luori Prefecture, Daqin Prefecture, Bai Prefecture, Baoyi Prefecture, Wulong Prefecture From north to west, then south, then east, and finally back to the center, the Fulong Prefecture where the capital was located. Su Jingxings Essence Soul crossed space and ughtered its way over. It was fast enough. Among the 18 prefectures, other than the final Fulong Prefecture, it only took it about half an hour to go around the other 17 prefectures. An average of about two minutes to take care of one prefecture. However, a hugemotion were caused in some strongholds after they were destroyed as they were within the city. The Xia Family in the capital still received the news. They reacted equally quickly. In their fear, they quickly started live broadcasts on the television stations and the Inte. This is murder! tant murder! A Martial Sage protects the people, it is a guardian of the nation who suppresses foreign species, not a ughterer! For hundreds of years, the Xia Family has devote itself entirely to the Yu Nation. Countless people have died or were injured. Even if we have not performed meritorious deeds, we have worked hard. Our hard work shouldnt be erased. The new Martial Sage cant treat us like this! Its easy to kill us, and were do not fear death, but were not willing to die so pointlessly! The new Martial Sages is being unjust! The Xia Family is indignant!!! The Xia Family panicked. They werepletely flustered. They did not know what had gone wrong. The strongholds scattered in the various prefectures were actually known by the newly-advanced Martial Sage and they were all uprooted. In half an hour, all the strongholds were wiped out. It was obvious that the new Martial Sages want to eradicate them. No one wanted to die. No one in the Xia Family wanted to die. However, they knew their own business. Since the new Martial Sage had removed the strongholds, he clearly knew about their doings. Colluding with the Xiang Family of New Chu and manipting the barbarians to harm the Yu Nation in an attempt to stir up chaos and regain power. This was a serious crime, a capital crime that warranted confiscation and extermination. As for other crimes, they became unimportantpared to treason. Even the newly-advanced Martial Sage hade knocking on their door. Before today, most people in the Xia Family had believed that the new Martial Sage had relied on their ancestor to be a Martial Sage. They felt that they could continue to enjoy their superior quality of life and do whatever they wanted. Now that the matter was exposed, they realized that the new Martial Sage did not rely on their ancestor at all. If the Martial Sage wanted to kill them, they could not escape. The only way was to rope in the citizens and pretend to be the victim. The people were blind. If manipted well, they would be the easiest to deceive. On television, on the Inte, and on the screens in the open-air squares, the Xia Familyined and aired their grievances through the various channels. As expected, the capital was in an uproar, the Fulong Prefecture was shaken, and the entire Yu Nation was stirred. A Martial Sage is being unjust? Whats going on? What exactly is going on? I dont know. Who are the people shouting? What happened to them? Its the Xia Family! They are one of the five major martial arts families in the Yu Nation, the former imperial family! Tsk tsk, the Xia Family has actually been targeted by the new Martial Sage. From what they said, it seems like the new Martial Sage wants to kill them? Huh? The new Martial Sage wants to kill members of the imperial family? Arent they one family? Who told you that the new Martial Sagees from the imperial family? The imperial Xia Family is no longer the imperial family from more than a hundred years ago, okay? The current Xia Family is notorious in ces like the Fulong Prefecture, the Bapzhen Prefecture, and the Chongming Prefecture. They are ferocious, domineering, sinister, and vicious. They have done countless evil deeds. The current Xia Family does not have the grace and nobility of the imperial family of the past at all. Thats right. The Xia Family should have been wiped out long ago. Good job by the new Martial Sage! Um, you guys are too much. Even if the Xia Family has done bad things, they shouldnt be annihted, because they have indeed contributed to the Yu Nation, let alone having a Martial Sage personally taking action. Thats right. A Martial Sage is a guardian, not a ughterer! Chapter 343 - World in the Darkness (1)

    Chapter 343: World in the Darkness (1)

    For a time, the Inte was in an uproar. Some believed in the Xia Family, while others believed in the new Martial Sage. The Xia Family was protesting andining because they had umted hundreds of years of royal family history. Needless to say, the new Martial Sage had just killed New Chus Martial Sage for the Yu Nation and revitalized their morale. Almost all martial artists, especially the younger generation, worshiped the new Martial Sage from the bottom of their hearts. In their opinion, the Xia Family must have done something evil for the new Martial Sage to want to destroy them. However, most of the ordinary people were confused by the Xia Familysints. Especially the older generation, they had special feelings for the imperial family. As soon as they heard that the new Martial Sage wanted to wipe out the imperial family, their first reaction was that the Martial Sage wanted to rebel! It hadnt been long since he became a Martial Sage. In the eyes of the lower echelons, although his status was high, he was still inferior to the imperial family. This was the power of time. The umtion of hundreds of years of the imperial Xia Family could not be erased in a short period of time. After Su Jingxings Essence Soul arrived in the capital, it did hesitate when it saw and heard thesements. It was not that it was afraid of the Xia Family, but standing against the people would be inconvenient for Su Jingxing to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal next. All of the Xia Familys strongholds had been eliminated, leaving only the Xia Familys main force in the capital. Keeping an eye on them in secret temporarily was nothing. Once this storm of public opinion was over, he woulde back to get rid of the Xia Family. With this in mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul prepared to return to the Void World. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed then. The Xia Familys manor in the capital city and their ancestral residence outside the city suddenly encountered attacks from three No, four. No, five! Five groups of troops suddenly appeared and charged into the Xia Familys manor and ancestral mansion tounch an attack. Even though they were divided into five groups, they worked well together. No one shouted or affected the others. When they attacked, they only targeted the members of the Xia Family. They would either gang up on or kill them forcefully. With the martial artists in the top ranks taking the lead, the middle ranks followed behind to finish them off. The Xia Family members, who were already panicking and terrified, were caught off guard. The battle was one-sided. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not help but reveal a strange expression when it heard the angry roars and curses. The five major martial arts families of the Yu Nation, the Chen, Xia, Yu, Feng, and Fu Families, were independent of each other and did not form alliances. Now, the Chen, Yu, Feng and Fu Families had joined forces to besiege the Xia Family. Apart from them, there was another faction that was actually backed by the cab! The cab also took action. Not only did they attack directly, they also surrounded the Xia Familys strongholds inside and outside the city. On the Inte and on television, counterattacks had also begun, counterattacks on the Xia Family. The various channels began to expose the evil deeds the Xia Family had done over the years. Robbery, extermination, humiliating women, killing for pleasure Other than colluding with New Chus Xiang Family, all the other dirty and disgusting matters were exposed. One by one, clear evidence was presented in front of everyone. Instantly, everyone was stunned. Is is this really the imperial family? Unbelievable, simply unbelievable. The imperial family is actually more of a bandit than bandits! I take back what I just said. I apologize, I repent. I wish I could give myself two ps. F*ck, why wont the Xia Family go and die? Its indeed better to wipe out such a family as soon as possible. They would be aplete disaster if kept. I knew it. There must be a reason why the Martial Sage dealt with the Xia Family. See now? There isnt a single good person in the entire Xia Family. Im very curious about how the Xia Family survived until today. Since the cab has so much evidence of the Xia Familys evil deeds, why didnt they destroy them earlier? Ahem, I know the reason, but I cant tell you. The person above is posturing! The Inte was in an uproar, and so were people in reality. The public opinion took a 180-degree turn. The Xia Familysints and grievances were drowned out by countless curses. Su Jingxings Essence Soul watched and listened, chuckling. There was no need for it to do anything. The Xia Family was finished. Under the instructions of the team sent by the cab, the Chen, Yu, Feng and Fu Families firmly surrounded the two strongholds inside and outside the city and quickly and forcefully ended them. The voices of the Xia Family from various channels disappeared one after another. Su Jingxings Essence Soul only needed to stand in the air to extract cards. The Xia Family had done all sorts of evil. How could it have survived until today? It was all because they had Xia Cangxuan, a Martial Sage as their backer! Now that Xia Cangxuan was gone and Su Jingxing had reced him, the Xia Familys good days had naturallye to an end. The Chen, Yu, Feng and Fu Families and the cab had besieged the Xia Family precisely to curry favor with Su Jingxing. Given the current situation, it wouldnt be a big deal if Su Jingxing really wanted to wipe out the Xia Family in front of countless people. However, if he could avoid some trouble, there was no need for him to do it personally. The same goal could be achieved if the families, and the cab acted on Su Jingxings behalf! Therefore, the operation went surprisingly smoothly. In less than half an hour, the Xia Family left the stage. The imperial Xia Family that hadsted for hundreds of years disappeared henceforth. From then on, the five major martial arts families became the four major families. Chen Family, Yu Family, Feng Family, Fu Family! The leaders of these four families stood in the sky above the Xia Familys stronghold in the city and bowed to the sky. Su Jingxings Essence Soul nced at the four of them and turned around to return to the Void World without saying anything. With the Xia Family settled, the matter coulde to an end. As for the other mastermind controlling the barbarians, New Chus Xiang Family, they were temporarily let off. Chapter 344 - The World in the Darkness (2)

    Chapter 344: The World in the Darkness (2)

    Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul was not dead, and it could not die yet. North of Green Cloud Mountain. Su Jingxings main body circted the Emperor Chus Jade Book and began the sanctification of his physical body into a Sage. He circted the nations fate to cover his body. The derived technique targeted the body and used the power of the nations fate to carry out mysterious and profound changes. Su Jingxing couldnt describe this change. In any case, there was no pain or abnormality. All he had to do was remain motionless. Using the Emperor Chus Jade Book, together with fate of the nation, it was so gentle that there was no abnormality. This piqued Su Jingxings interest. The Blood Doppelganger came to Green Cloud Mountain and took out the materials to forge the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. The Essence Soul descended from the Void World and forged the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal at the same time. Physical sanctification targeted the body, and the Essence Soul forged the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. The Blood Doppelganger acted as a protector. They were independent of each other, perfectly undisturbed. One day, two days, ten days One month, two months. Soon, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal was sessfully forged, and the transformation of his physical body was still ongoing. Su Jingxings Essence Soul returned to the Void World with the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. ording to Xia Cangxuan, soul power controlled the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to release invisible power. This invisible power first covered the entire Yu Nations territory in the Void World which included all 18 prefectures. Then, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal would guard the center and be linked to every corner of the 18 prefectures. In an instant, the 18 prefectures were connected. The moment it ended, Su Jingxings Essence Soul clearly sensed that the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and the 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation were perfectlypatible. Silently, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal contacted every citizen and began to condense the Sage Origin Fruit. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was very satisfied. With the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal in hand, it did not need to circte the Emperor Chus Jade Book and could already use the nations fate to protect him. Although this protection had a limit on the use of the nations fate, it was much better than the Emperor Chus Jade Book. Of course, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor and did not need the nations fate to protect it. What he valued more was the Sage Origin Fruit. So far, only the Sage Origin Fruit and the Heaven Essence Pill could greatly boost the strength of the Essence Soul and achieve an improvement in ss. However, obtaining the Heaven Essence Pill required too much luck. Unlike the Sage Origin Fruit, which only required the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. As long as one kept a close eye on such an automatically condensed treasure and did not let it be seized by the monsters in the darkness of the Void World, one could continuously harvest it. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had waited for so long. It was finally here. During this period of time, there were monsters that came out from the darkness of the Void World. However, they were immediately detected by the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber. The Wandering Dragon Saber could kill most of them. For the remaining small portion, Su Jingxings Essence Soul to paused the forging of the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and quickly return to the Void World kill them. These monsters werent very powerful. The Void Beasts it had encountered before never appeared again. Forging the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal could be paused for a short period of time. If a Void Beast appeared, it would more or less affect it. Now that the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal had beenpleted, there was no longer a need to be nervous about whether or not a Void Beast had appeared. North of Green Cloud Mountain. Su Jingxings main body was still immersed in the transformation of his physical body. With the nations fate on him, the silent changes had never stopped. Another month passed. One morning, just as the sun rose, Su Jingxing suddenly shuddered. A wisp of purple energy descended from the sky and entered his body. In the next moment, Su Jingxings physical body seemed to have entered nothingness and disappeared from Earth Star. The Blood Doppelganger watched from the side. In its vision, the main body was still where it was, but the body had be translucent. It was faintly discernible, as if it existed, but also as if it did not. This changested for a month before it disappeared and the body returned to normal. However, the transformation of his physical body did not stop. It was still ongoing. Almost two monthster, the circting Emperor Chus Jade Book stopped automatically. Su Jingxing opened his eyes, which shot out a golden-red glow. The surface of his body was also covered in a golden-red glow. With a thought, his body turned illusory, invisible to the naked eye. Even with the Blood Doppelgangers perception, it could not be discovered. He rose into the air and strolled across the horizon. As he walked towards the sky, golden-red glow flickered in his eyes. Su Jingxing saw the border membrane of the Void World. Immediately, he continued to cross space and walk up. Soon, he arrived in front of the border membrane. He gently reached out and his illusory palm passed through the membrane, then his entire arm, shoulder, and finally, his entire body entered the Void World. There was no suffocation, no boundless pressure weighing on him. Su Jingxing easily stepped on the border membrane and walked around the Void World. Sess! After more than half a year, Su Jingxingpleted the transformation of his physical body and stepped into the Transcendent-grade. Like the Essence Soul, he easily arrived in the Void World. The most direct reflection of this change in life level was an increase in lifespan. Others had added 240 years, but Su Jingxing didnt know how much he had added. Because the paths they took were different, the methods they cultivated were also different. The Essence Soul cultivated soul power. Su Jingxings body did not need it, but his true essence was still there. Thats right, the true essence in his dantian was still there! After his physical body transformed, his dantian did not seem to have changed much. The true essence of 300 years of cultivation still existed, but it was different from before. This was the abnormality Su Jingxing discovered after carefully sensing the true essence in his dantian. His true essence had mutated! It wasnt that it had be useless or heretic. If he had to describe it, his previous true essence was equivalent to a bowl of clear water, and the current true essence was a bowl of thick soup. As his physical body transformed, his true essence also underwent a qualitative change. Moreover, Su Jingxing could vaguely feel that with this qualitative change, his true essence was now even stronger than his original true essence. As for where the strengthsid, it was unclear for now. His physical body hade to the Void World, and his Essence Soul was also in the Void World. At this moment, Su Jingxing was not afraid of any Void Beast invasion. He even dared to venture into the darkness. Su Jingxing had never left leave the Yu Nations territory before. He couldnt see Hey, wait a minute! Suddenly, Su Jingxing, who had walked to the edge, froze. He was seeing! His eyes that flickered with golden-red glow actually saw the environment in the darkness. The dark region that the Essence Soul could not see through, his eyes that had transformed with the physical body saw. There was no sun, no moon, and no stars. In his strange light red vision, there was only an empty wastnd! There were no nts or animals in the wilderness. All he could see was sand. At first nce, it looked like a forbidden area with no life. However, an invisible sense of danger still lingered in Su Jingxings heart. Of course, it was much betterpared to the Essence Soul. Su Jingxing was in no hurry to leave. He stood at the edge of the darkness and looked at the wastnd in the darkness, waiting patiently. If there was really nothing, it would not have given him a sense of danger. Since the feeling existed, it meant that there was unknown danger in this wastnd. This waitsted for seven days. On the morning of the eighth day in reality, when the sun rose, Su Jingxing finally saw the changes in the wilderness. First, the ground covered in sand kept rolling and rolling, as if it was boiling. From a small pile, they piled up into a small slope, then a small hill, and finally, a huge mountain. Mountains that were a thousand feet tall, ten thousand feet tall, and ten thousand feet tall rose from the ground. The entire process was silent, but it was still indescribably spectacr and shocking. In his light red vision, these mountains were arranged in a certain pattern on the original wastnd. One after another, strange lifeforms appeared on the mountain. They were either jumping, rolling, flying, or running. They came in all kinds of shapes and sizes. Their numbers moved from the single digits at the beginning to dozens, and finally the hundreds. There were even more monsters in the distance, but Su Jingxing couldnt see them clearly. However, Su Jingxing saw the monsters nearby clearly. The ostrich monsters and puffer fish monsters that he had killed previously appeared one after another. Su Jingxing didnt see any Hidden Thunder Dragon Beard Beasts, but he saw no less than three Void Beasts that were simr in size to it. Their appearances were each more hideous and strange than the other. One of them resembled a lion, but it had four ming hooves, eight tails, and a body length of more than ten meters. It roared silently and ran towards Su Jingxing. In his surprise, Su Jingxing was about to summon his divine weapon to defend himself. A young female with long flowing hair in martial arts attire suddenly appeared in his field of vision! Chapter 345 - D*mned Fellow

    Chapter 345: D*mned Fellow

    Someone was here! There was actually someone in the Void World! Su Jingxing focused his gaze and stared fixedly on the long-haired female who was floating in midair andnding from time to time. She was about 16 or 17 years old. She had a oval face and fair skin that was suffused with a healthy luster. Her eyes were dewy, big and bright. Her long eyshes flickered. She had a perky nose and some baby fat on both cheeks. Her figure was elegant, like a fairy from the sky. Her temperament was pure and clean, giving one a good impression of her at a nce. Of course, Su Jingxing was staring at her not because he was mesmerized by her beauty, but because this young girl seemed to be chasing after the Eight-Tailed Lion Beast Thats right, she was chasing after the Eight-Tailed Lion Beast! The Eight-Tailed Lion Beast, which was as big as a small mountain, was actually fleeing in desperation from being chased by a 16 or 17-year-old girl. Arent Void Beasts very powerful? Every Void Beast has its own unique ability, or even multiple abilities. Whats going on with this Eight-Tailed Lion Beast? Unable to defeat the girl? Also, where did this girle from? How could she float and around the Void World at will? Su Jingxing couldnt tell if she was in the Essence Soul state or the physical body state. This girl with baby fat was indeed strange and mysterious. Su Jingxing stood at the edge of the darkness and watched as the Eight-Tailed Lion Beast ran towards him. Just as it was about to enter the Yu Nations territory, it turned around and ran towards the back. Seeing this, the chubby girl behind it also took a detour to avoid the Yu Nations territory. However, the moment she took a detour, the chubby girl subconsciously nced at Su Jingxing who was at the edge of the darkness. Then, her floating body suddenly froze in midair. His big eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing met her gaze calmly. At the very least, Su Jingxing felt that they were making eye contact. However, he didnt know how the chubby girl felt. Thetter blinked her big eyes and stared at Su Jingxing without blinking. As she stared, she suddenly pouted and stuck out her tongue at Su Jingxing. Shes acting cute? Although that was a little mischievous and quirky, it was indeed very cute. Su Jingxings expression remained unchanged on the surface, but the chubby girl became interested. With a tap of her toes, she floated towards Su Jingxing. Her casual and leisure attitude was natural and unrestrained. She stood in front of Su Jingxing, facing him from a meter away. Hi! The chubby girls mouth did not open, but a pretty and pleasant girls voice sounded in Su Jingxings mind. Soul power voice transmission? Mental power voice transmission? Su Jingxings expression remained unchanged. The chubby girl was too mysterious. Su Jingxing couldnt be sure whether she was an enemy or a friend, nor did he know her strength. To be safe, it was better to remain silent. Of course, he remained vignt. Looks like I was thinking too much. Su Jingxing was aloof and indifferent. The chubby girl stuck out her tongue andined to herself, I knew it. How could there be anyone who can see through the darkness and see the things in the Void World? As she spoke, she did not forget to wave her hands and gesture about in front of Su Jingxing. After making sure that Su Jingxing couldnt see her, she wiped her nose proudly and turned to leave. However, after walking for more than ten meters, she suddenly jumped back and shouted wah at Su Jingxing. Fortunately, he was prepared and was not caught off guard. The chubby girl was still testing if Su Jingxing could see her. He really cant see anything. As expected, seeing no change in Su Jingxing, the girl muttered and turned to leave. This time, she did not return. Instead, she leaped into the air and disappeared into the distance. The mountains in the wilderness stood still. Strange-looking lifeforms fought, killed, and devoured one another. Su Jingxing stood at the edge and stared for a while before slowly lifting his feet and stepping into the darkness. Nothing happened. His entire body passed through the invisible membrane between the darkness and the Yu Nations Void World and entered it. Nothing unexpected happened. A golden-red glow covered his entire body. Su Jingxing stepped on the thick and solid ground and took a few steps forward. When the strange lifeforms nearby discovered Su Jingxing, they were all frightened and scattered. Su Jingxing did not go far. He only walked half a circle around the periphery of the Yu Nations territory before passing through the invisible membrane and returning to the Yu Nations area. The moment he entered, he suddenly felt something and turned to look at a mountain on his right. A strange bird with three heads seemed to have been provoked. Under Su Jingxings gaze, it spread its wings and flew into the distance. So its a strange bird. Su Jingxing looked away and wasnt bothered. On the reverse side of the mountain peak. The chubby girl leaned against a huge rock and patted her chest. Her face was covered in shock and her eyes were filled with disbelief. He can see! Who is this fellow? He can actually enter the Void World and see through the darkness! Nian Linger couldnt help but blush when she thought about how her earlier actions had been seen by him. So embarrassing! D*mned fellow. He could clearly see it, but he pretended not to. Hmph! Nian Linger sniffled and stopped her shyness. Her big eyes darted around. Interesting, really interesting. Theres actually someone who can see through the darkness and enter the Void World. No, I have to tell Sister about this! After muttering to herself, Nian Linger pushed off her toes and leaped into the air, flying into the distance. She wasnt fast, but every step she took covered a few mountains to a dozen mountains. In the blink of an eye, Nian Linger left the wilderness. The strange lifeforms and massive Void Beasts she encountered on the way all circled around her, not daring to approach. When a frosty world appeared in front of her, with endless snow that seemed like they would never stop falling, Nian Linger slowed down and came to a ice river. After flying along the ice river for a distance, Nian Lingers body swayed and she jumped into an ice cave. However, in the next second, Nian Linger appeared in a spacious hall. The so-called ice cave was actually the entrance to the hall. There were no carvings on the dome of the hall that was dozens of meters tall, save for a few mysterious patterns. Nian Linger skipped through the hall, ran through the long corridor, and entered a room filled with an icy aura. Sis, Sis, guess what I encountered today. Nian Linger jogged to an expressionless young woman with a cold demeanor. She blinked her big eyes with an expression that said, hurry up and praise me. The young woman remained indifferent, as if she did not see Nian Linger before. She continued cultivating silently. Aiya, Sis, just cooperate with me this once. Nian Linger was helpless. Im really not lying to you this time. That fellow is very magical, unlike other Martial Sages who can only stroll around their own territory. Hes different. This fellows body is suffused with a golden-red glow, and his eyes can also emit a golden-red glow! At first, I thought I had been discovered and was shocked. I specially ran over to do a close-up test to see if he had seen me. At first, this fellow acted very well. But in the end, he was still exposed! Chapter 346 - A Million Catties of Strength!

    Chapter 346: A Million Catties of Strength!

    Hey, Sis, do you know how he was exposed? Haha, I pretended to leave and hid behind the mountain to watch him. In the end, I realized that that fellow could also enter the Void World! None of the Martial Sages here can enter the Void World. The path they cultivate belongs to divine martial arts. Without reaching a certain level, they cant enter the Void World at all. In any case, Ive read the records. So far, its been thousands of years. Not a single Martial Sage has been able to enter the Void World, but that fellow can. Sis, what do you think is the reason? Because his path is not the divine martial arts, said the young woman coolly. Thats right! Nian Linger pped her hands and spun around on the spot. She said happily, On the way back, I also thought of this. The path he took is different from others. It was clearly not divine martial arts, but spiritual martial arts. Spiritual martial arts, Sis. Theres actually someone here who has embarked on the path of spiritual martial arts! I remember you once said that if we want to leave this ce, we need the help of a Spiritual Martial! The young woman fell silent. Seeing this, Nian Linger asked anxiously, Sis, have you forgotten? I havent forgotten. The young woman said calmly, I did say that we need the help of a spiritual martial artist but whether the person youre talking about is really one remains debatable. This world is very mysterious. There are some ces that even Master and Uncle-Master have never been to. To be able to enter the Void World, one doesnt necessarily have to be a spiritual martial artist. Through some treasures, one can also step into the Void World. Thats simple, said Nian Linger. We just have to find him and ask him about it. Or we can spar with him and test his strength to see if hes a spiritual martial artist. Why should he answer you? The young woman replied indifferently. Must he give you answer when you ask? Also, arent you afraid of being beaten to death if you spar with him? Dont forget what existences we are! Nian Lingers expression froze. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she said aggrievedly, Then then well just let it go like that? Not necessarily. The young woman said calmly, We cant go to him directly, let alone spar with him. We can try to interact with him first. By the way, where did you find him? Um. Nian Linger scratched her head. Her big eyes darted around as she recalled. I think its the Yu Nation. Yes, the Yu Nations Void World region! I saw the person there! Yu Nation? The young woman pondered. Hes actually the Yu Nations Martial Sage. What a coincidence? Ah, Sis, what are you saying? Nian Linger was puzzled. Nothing. The young woman came back to her senses and said seriously, Go get ready. Well go to the Yu Nation with the delegation in a few days. Alright! The Void World. Yu Nations region. Su Jingxing sensed for changes in his physical body. He entered and left the dark area without any reaction. It was mainly due to the advancement of his body after the transformation. For example, transcendent body Su Jingxing realized that his transcendent body was still there. As long as he activated it, his physical body would also possess a golden body defense physique. Moreover, it had also undergone a transformation. Now, it was a two-transformations golden body. This discovery was a little surprising. The ability of the Transcendent Body Card was actually strengthened along with the transformation of the physical body. Previously, he had to consume Strength Pills to strengthen his transcendent body, but not too many at once. Now, there was no need. Dozens or even hundreds of them could be digested. Su Jingxing thought of the Mighty Strength Cards. They came from barbarian corpses, each containing tens of thousands of catties. Unlocking one and adding it to his body was undoubtedly faster than taking Strength Pills. This strengthening effect was equivalent to using hacks. Su Jingxing immediately tried to unlock a Mighty Strength Card and activate the transcendent body. As expected, there were obvious changes in his transcendent body, and his strength had increased. Therefore, he unlocked a Mighty Strength Card again and continued to strengthen his physique and strength. From the initial 250,000 catties, it increased to 300,000, 400,000, 500,000 catties Slowly, his two-transformations golden body became three, four When all the Mighty Strength Cards were used up, Su Jingxings strength had reached 950,000 catties, a five-transformations Golden Body! Just 50,000 catties more to a million catties of strength. Sensing that his bodys adaptability showed no signs of stiffness or uncontrobility, Su Jingxing decisively swallowedrge amounts of Strength Pills. He directly gathered his strength to one million catties! A million catties of strength. Su Jingxing sensed his body again and finally realized that he had reached his limit again. It was also extremely difficult to break through from the five transformations to six transformations. Fortunately, Su Jingxing was easily satisfied. A million catties of strength and a five-transformations golden body could be on par with the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor already. This was what Su Jingxing discovered after his physical body and the Essence Soul shed head-on and he attacked himself. Putting everything else aside, thebat power of the physical body and the Essence Soul was evenly matched. As for whether their realms were the same, Su Jingxing wasnt sure. The Essence Soul was in the fourth ss of the Void Soul Realm. The situation of the physical body was clearly different. It was difficult to determine whether one could use the definitions of Void Spirit, Concentration, and Soul Formation. Putting everything else aside, when his physical body left the Void World and returned to reality, he stood on the mountaintop and faced the morning sun without feeling any pain. The Essence Soul could not be exposed to the sun for long, but the physical body was fine. How could this be considered the same? Su Jingxing had no choice but to divide them into two paths. Even his true essence had mutated, let alone his dantian. Speaking of mutated true essence, Su Jingxing took out a True Essence Card he had extracted when he destroyed the Xia Family. He unlocked it and tried to absorb and convert it into the same type of true essence. And it turned out that it could not be fused! The True Essence Card contained three years of true essence cultivation. It could be absorbed after being unlocked, but it could not be fused with mutated true essence. Moreover, the mutation of true essence greatly repelled new true essence. With both in his dantian, new true essence was squeezed into a corner and pushed towards the four walls. The mutated true essence tried its best to expel the new true essence out of his dantian. Forcefully putting them together, his dantian felt like it was about to boil and explode. When Su Jingxing sensed this, he decisively released all three years of true essence cultivation. In his dantian, the remaining mutated true essence quickly calmed down. If I cant fuse them, doesnt that mean that I wont be able to use the Internal Force Cards, True Energy Cards, and True Essence Cards in the future? Su Jingxing frowned and thought hard. The power of the mutated true essence is stronger, and it repels new true essence. It should be because of martial arts. If the new true essence also mutates through martial arts, then I can continue to fuse them! Simply put, the Nine Steps Trampling Heaven was insufficient now. The Internal Force Cards, True Energy Cards, and True Essence Cards were fine. The problem was that the martial arts he cultivated could not keep up with the changes. I need to change my martial art! But what kind of martial art would be good? Among the martial arts that Su Jingxing had stored, some were high-level, some were low-level, but none of them could condense mutated true essence. Such abnormal true essence was a product of chance and ident. The martial arts he already possessed did not meet the requirements to condense it. Unless he created one himself! Chapter 347 - The Martial Sage Who Came Knocking

    Chapter 347: The Martial Sage Who Came Knocking

    Creating my own martial arts? Su Jingxing thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up. Given his conditions, he could indeed create his own martial art to cultivate. The martial arts he had stored up previously could be used as reference. As long as there was a set of past theories, it could be turned into reality through the Deduction Card. Yes, lets do that! At this thought, Su Jingxings mind raced as he thought about what martial art to get. To create ones own martial arts, one first had to have a theme and an idea. Would it be defensive, offensive fire attribute, water attribute, mental, or physical? He would first confirm his train of thought before proceeding with other matters. And he had to consider this carefully. It could not be hurried. Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain and had a good sleep. The next day, he got up and went to the crematorium to patrol as usual. Then, he stayed in his office and took out a pen and paper to scribble on. When it was almost noon, he suddenly had a thought. Someone was using a heavenly secret art to spy on him Hmm, no, not spying, but calling out? Looking for me? Looking for a Martial Sage? Su Jingxing stopped writing and operated the Six Comets Records to follow the guidance of the heavenly secret arts. It turned out that someone was really calling out to him, and the location was in the capital. Someone in the capital is looking for me? The five no, the four major martial arts families are looking for me? Or is the cab looking for me? Su Jingxing took stock of the situation for a brief moment, then decided he would go take a look. Of course, it wasnt his body that would go over. It was the Essence Soul. The Essence Soul wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was unafraid of sunlight. The capital. In the Foreign Affairs Division building. In the spacious and bright reception room. The Deputy Prime Minister, Luo Shan, stood on the rooftop of the third floor and looked at a snow-white bird in the courtyard not far away. The corners of his lips twitched. Behind him stood two martial artists in work wear. They were curious and envious as they looked at the snow-white bird that was almost as tall as two humans. How is it? Have you managed to contact the Martial Sage? Luo Shan suddenly asked. Ah, oh, no. The two martial artists were stunned. They came back to their senses and shook their heads. The Heavenly Secrets Office sent back news that they sent the message as requested, but its unknown if the Martial Sage received it. Mm. Luo Shan nodded. He retracted his gaze from the snow-white bird and looked at the sky. I hope the Martial Sage receives it andes over quickly. Transcendent-grade existences, only He suddenly stopped talking. His eyes widened as he looked at the sky. Surprise quickly appeared on his face. Hes here, hes here. Hes here? The two working martial artists were stunned for a moment before they reacted and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, a ball of light had appeared in the sky. The ball of light moved very quickly. One second ago, it was still on the horizon, and the next, it was in the capital. Another secondter, it was at the first level of the Foreign Affairs Division building. Seemingly having discovered the trio, the ball of light teleported and appeared in front of them. Are you guys looking for me? Under the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, Su Jingxings ethereal voice echoed in the ears of Luo Shan andpany. Yes, no, uh, yes, its us! Luo Shan stuttered in response. Then, he shook his head hard and bit the tip of his tongue, forcing himself to calm down. Martial Sage, its us! Luo Shan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Im Luo Shan, the Deputy Prime Minister of the cab. Through my colleagues in the Heavenly Secrets Office, I invited you here to tell you Ill exin it myself. A voice sounded. Su Jingxings Essence Soul shifted its gaze and looked at the middle-aged man who had flown up from downstairs a moment ago. The middle-aged man was wearing a blue modern robe. He had a long beard that was in a short braid like his hair. His calm gaze and sparkling eyes seemed gentle, but they seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts. Not a trace of his aura leaked out. His heartbeat and breathing werepletely concealed. At first nce, he looked like a dead person. However, when one sensed carefully, one could feel a boundless vitality. Martial Sage! The middle-aged man was a Martial Sage. Of course, he was not an Essence Soul, but a physical body. Yes, yes. This gentleman entrusted us to look for you, Martial Sage. Luo Shan looked slightly embarrassed and exined, This gentleman said that he has something important to discuss with you, Martial Sage, but I dont know how to contact you, so Got it. Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted indifferently, You guys can leave first. Alright, alright. Take your time. Luo Shan didnt dare to say anything else. He gestured for the two martial artists and quickly left the rooftop together. Hello, Brother Kong. As soon as Luo Shan and the others left, the middle-aged man smiled and said gently, Im He Sanxiao. Greetings, Brother Kong. Youre wee, Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied calmly. Why are you looking for me, Brother He? Will we talk here? He Sanxiao looked around and tapped the floor beneath his feet. Below the rooftop, a group of people had gathered to listen to the movements on the rooftop. Su Jingxing also realized that the location was not appropriate and soared into the sky. He Sanxiao followed behind and flew into the sky. The two of them disappeared from everyones sight. Sighs sounded in the Foreign Affairs Division building. In the sky. Su Jingxings Essence Soul and He Sanxiao stood in the clouds, more than ten meters apart. You can speak now, said Su Jingxings Essence Soul coolly. Haha, since you like to be straightforward, Ill get straight to the point. He Sanxiao smiled and said, To be honest, Im a mercenary hired by Xiang Qingtian to deal with you. Mm, I can also be considered a killer. After all, Xiang Qingtian also said that it would be best if I could kill your physical body. Xiang Qingtian? As expected, the old fellow is indignant and unwilling to give up! Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained calm. Then you can make your move now. Sigh, if I really wanted to, would I need to contact you through your cab? He Sanxiao shook his head with a smile. I epted Xiang Qingtians request Uh, no, to be precise, his deposit. I epted the 20 Sage Origin Fruits, but I also killed the person he contacted and asked to send them to me. Its equivalent to me taking a portion of his benefits but not nning to work for him. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was speechless. What is this? Exposing his own shorings? Ha, Brother Kong, do you think Im a viin? As if knowing what Su Jingxing was thinking, He Sanxiao grinned and said, Thats right, Im a despicable person. This has nothing to do with realm, its just my personal style. Ive been like this since I was young. I cant change it, and I dont intend to. You destroyed Xiang Qingtians physical body, and he wont be able to live for long. Unless Im crazy, I wont find trouble with you at this time. On the contrary, Ive taken Xiang Qingtians benefits for nothing. I dont have to worry about what hell do to me, nor would he be able to find me. Although this is very despicable, its better than making an enemy for myself for no reason. Dont you agree, Brother Kong? Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained silent. What could he say? Since the other party had already said so, he had nothing to say! Chapter 348 - Rent" That Isn’t Cheap

    Chapter 348: Rent That Isnt Cheap

    He Sanxiao admitted that he was a despicable person. No matter how much the others couldnt stand it, they could only shut up and ignore him. That was Su Jingxings original n too. However, since He Sanxiao had speciallye to his door and contacted him through the cabs Heavenly Secrets Office, there must be something. It wouldnt be toote to leave after hearing what he had to say. At this thought, Su Jingxing asked calmly, Then why are you looking for me? Firstly, I want to ask Brother Kong for a ce to build a wooden shed. I n to settle down in the Yu Nation. He Sanxiao replied with a smile, Dont worry, Brother Kong. I can pay rent and wont take up space for nothing. Previously, when the old Martial Sage was around, Id made this request, but the old Martial Sage rejected it. Now that youre in charge of the Yu Nation, I have to report to you if I want to settle down here, right? Su Jingxing fell silent again. The old Martial Sage rejected? Why did Xia Cangxuan reject? He Sanxiao is also in the Transcendent-grade. Who knows what this fellow is up to by staying in Yu Nation? No one below the Transcendent-grade could stop a person in the Transcendent-grade from doing whatever he wanted. However, Xia Cangxuan had sacrificed and refined everything and relied on the final power of his Essence Soul tost until now. There was nothing he could do to deal with He Sanxiao, so he naturally wouldnt agree to his request. However, in this aspect, He Sanxiao was also really sincere for once. Just as he had admitted, he was a viin, a real viin. He wont cause trouble behind the scenes, even if he did, he would do it in front of you. Xia Cangxuan did not agree, so he did not insist. Now that it was Su Jingxings turn, he requested once more, was Su Jingxing afraid of him? No! Perhaps Su Jingxings Essence Soul alone was no match for He Sanxiao. However, with his physical body and Essence Soul attacking at the same time, Su Jingxing was confident that he could deal with He Sanxiao. The most important thing now was why He Sanxiao chose to settle down in the Yu Nation. Where do you want the location to be? Why did you choose the Yu Nation? Su Jingxing asked directly. Green Cloud Mountain! said He San with a serious smile. I would like to settle on Green Cloud Mountain. I dont need much space, a mountain will do. As for why I chose Green Cloud Mountain, I only know that its very special. In the entire Eastern Continent, there are only two other ces that are as special as Green Cloud Mountain. Which two? Also, how is Green Cloud Mountain special? Su Jingxings tone was still calm. Deep down, he was surprised. Green Cloud Mountain! He Sanxiao actually knew about the uniqueness of Green Cloud Mountain! I really dont know how it is special. I really dont mean to hide this from you. Its just that I read about the uniqueness of Green Cloud Mountain from an iplete beast skin parchment. He Sanxiao exined with a smile, ording to the parchment, Green Cloud Mountain is very important. It has a great connection with the entire Eastern Continent and even Earth Star. The other two ces that are simr are the Dark North and the Southern Wilderness. The Southern Wilderness is also the second reason Im looking for you. On that iplete beast skin parchment, the whereabouts of an ancient site was recorded. The location of the ancient site is in the Southern Wilderness. I would like to invite Brother Kong to explore this ancient site in the Southern Wilderness with me! Ancient sites usually referred to ruins left behind from ancient times. As for the Dark North and the Southern Wilderness, they were the other two destends in the Eastern Continent other than the Boundless Mountain Range. They covered a veryrge area, and were dangerous areas that humans had never developed since ancient times. One was in the north, and the other in the south. In the eyes of the people, only first-grade experts had the ability to explore these two ces. Transcendent-grade Martial Sages were naturally qualified. However, Su Jingxing had seen a memory fragment of Yue Dongliu. The Dark North and Southern Wilderness were so dangerous that even Martial Sages had died there. Of course, most of those who died were physical bodies. The Martial Sage Essence Souls were basically stationed in the Void World of their respective dynasties. Apart from independent existences like He Sanxiao, a Transcendent-grade existence who did not need to guard the Void World, no one knew where their Essence Souls were. When the physical body was gone, the Essence Soul was still around, one wouldnt die immediately and would have a chance to possess another body. He Sanxiao invited Su Jingxing because he acknowledged Su Jingxings strength. If he wasnt strong, could he have killed Xiang Qingtians physical body? How much information do you have about that ancient site? Many thoughts shed through his mind. Su Jingxing asked calmly, If were going to explore, we have to know some key points, right? Dont worry, Brother Kong. Ive found a lot of information. Ive confirmed that although that ancient site is dangerous, given our strength, we can definitely enter it. said He San with a smile. On my iplete beast skin parchment, it was noted that there is a treasure in the ancient site that can allow the Essence Soul to sessfully enter Soul Fixation! A 100% sess in reaching Soul Fixation was what He Sanxiao wanted. From this, it could also be seen that He Sanxiaos Essence Soul was not in the Soul Fixation realm yet. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was currently in the fourth ss of the Void Soul realm and was still a distance away from Soul Fixation, so Never mind. Without much hesitation, Su Jingxing refused. I shant go. You can go by yourself. As for building a shed on a peak of the Green Cloud Mountain, thats fine. Theres no need for rent either. You just have to show me the iplete beast skin parchment in your possession. Instead of exploring the ancient ruins, he wanted to look at the beast skin parchment that recorded the location. No matter how one looked at it, he was up to no good. Su Jingxing had indeed done it on purpose. He wanted to see how He Sanxiao would respond. Since He Sanxiao knew about the uniqueness of Green Cloud Mountain, even if Su Jingxing didnt agree, he would find another opportunity to bring it up. The first time, he was rejected by Xia Cangxuan. The second time, if he was rejected by Su Jingxing again, for the third time, no one knew if He Sanxiao would secretly sneak into Green Cloud Mountain and find a hidden ce to hide. Green Cloud Mountain was so big, it was impossible for Su Jingxing to sense everything. Rather than forcing He Sanxiao to hide, it was better to let him stand in the open. That way, at least he would know his every move. He had deliberately asked He Sanxiao to take out the beast skin parchment to test whether this fellow was telling the truth. After seeing the beast skin parchment and knowing the whereabouts of the ancient site, Su Jingxing could also head there himself! This rent was not cheap. Unexpectedly. After hearing Su Jingxings words, He Sanxiao blurted out immediately, No problem! I have the beast skin parchment with me at all times. Ill show it to you now. With that, he fumbled around his body and took out an old piece of ck leather paper. He threw it at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing controlled the worldly energy to catch it and brought it before his eyes. He first nced at the grinning He San, then opened the beast skin parchment and quickly scanned it. It was true. The beast skin parchment was very old. The contents were the same as what He Sanxiao had said. There wasnt much about the ancient site, only one sentence. There was a treasure to reach Soul Fixation inside. As for Green Cloud Mountain, there was a paragraph with a general description of it. Green Cloud Mountain had existed since ancient times, but it was not called Green Cloud Mountain back then. As for its exact name, it was not stated. It was only stated that Green Cloud Mountain was very special. Su Jingxing had experienced this uniqueness before, but he couldnt put his finger on it. As he pondered, his movements were not slow. Returning the beast skin parchment to He Sanxiao, Su Jingxing said calmly, Your rent has been paid. You can go to Green Cloud Mountain to build a shed Buzz! A terrifying and majestic aura suddenly came from afar. Chapter 349 - They Are Here (1)

    Chapter 349: They Are Here (1)

    Hu! Hu! Hu! In the sky,rge masses of white clouds scattered under the impact of the majestic aura. The originally sunny sky seemed like the stirred-up surface of ake. It grew restless. As for the range affected, it was unknown how many thousand miles it was. In other words, more than half of the Yu Nation was affected. Ordinary people who were watching the show thought that it was a natural phenomenon and that something major had happened. What exactly was it? It was too far away. Although they were curious, they did not take it to heart. However, almost all martial artists, especially martial artists in the top ranks, sensed a terrifying aura suddenly appear in the world. This aura gave them a strong sense of danger. The more they released their Martial Art True Intent, the more rmed they became. As Transcendent-grade martial artists, Su Jingxing and He Sanxiao were the most sensitive to this aura. As soon as it erupted, they sensed its general location and discovered the hidden threat. Something has happened in the southwest! Su Jingxings heart raced. Without any hesitation, he leaped into the air and rushed southwest. Brother Kong, Ille with you. He Sanxiao quickly followed. Although the physical body of a Martial Sage could not travel through space, it could still move at several times the speed of sound by circting worldly energy to envelop its body. On the other hand, He Sanxiaos Spiritual Pet, a massive white crane standing in the square, could not keep up with the speed and fell behind. Su Jingxing and He Sanxiao disappeared one after another into the horizon, while the giant white crane slowly followed. Crossing half of the Yu Nation, Su Jingxing and He Sanxiao arrived at the ce where the terrifying aura erupted. Dongting Mountain. Thats right, it was the location of the Celestial Pole Sect, Dongting Mountain. When Su Jingxing and He Sanxiao arrived above Dongting Mountain, the protective array formation of the Celestial Pole Sect had already been activated. A huge light barrier enveloped the huge mountain, blocking the way in and out. Inside the array formation, at the back mountain of Dongting Mountain, the surging aura was still continuing like a wave. Ripples appeared in the air as it crashed into the defensive array formation, causing the light barrier to tremble continuously. Wu Qifen, open the entrance of the array formation. Su Jingxing stood in the sky and shouted. A special sound wave spread through the sky and ground. Everyone inside and outside Dongting Mountain heard it. Who is it? Whos shouting? Hes actually shouting the Sect Masters name? Thats right. Whos looking for the Sect Master at this time? Everyone, look at the sky! Apanied by a cry of surprise, everyone wrapped up in the tense atmosphere on the Dongting Mountain looked up at the sky. In their field of vision, two especially dazzling lights caused everyone to subconsciously close their eyes. Its the Martial Sage! The Kingdom Defending Martial Sage is here! Someone recalled that he had seen a simr ball of light before and immediately eximed in surprise. Yes, yes, he is indeed the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. Thats great! The Martial Sage came so quickly. Of course. Otherwise, how could he be a Martial Sage? On Dongting Mountain, the crowd cheered excitedly. As they let out exmations, a hole opened in the huge defensive array formation. Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxing and He Sanxiao quickly passed through the opening and entered. After the two of them entered the array formation, the defensive array formation quickly closed and continued to envelop the mountain. Greetings, Martial Sage! Greetings, Martial Sage! The upper echelons of the Celestial Pole Sect rushed out from all directions and bowed respectfully to Su Jingxing. Sect Master Wu Qifen was even more excited. He said happily, Greetings, Martial Sage. You Cut the crap. What happened just now? Su Jingxings Essence Soul, who was wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, did not need to hide his body. It revealed the bone armor and interrupted with a wave of its hand, Is there something wrong with the Demons Den in the back mountain? Yes, the Demons Den suddenly became restless just now. Seeing this, Wu Qifen quickly got to the point. Without any warning, the demonic energy underground surged all of a sudden. The array formation at the entrance is about to give in soon. The Demons Den? interjected He Sanxiao with a smile. Is it the underground cave where the Ancient Demons once hid? And this is? Wu Qifen sized up He Sanxiao curiously. He Sanxiao, independent Martial Sage. You can call him Mr. He, Su Jingxing replied. Come, lets go to the back mountain to take a look. This way, this way please. The corners of Wu Qifens lips twitched as he smiled awkwardly at He Sanxiao. Martial Sage! An independent Martial Sage at that! Such an existence had actuallye to Dongting Mountain. If Su Jingxing wasnt beside him, Wu Qifen would have run away. Martial Sages were powerful to begin with, and independent Martial Sages were almost invincible. The Kingdom Defending Martial Sage needed to protect the dynasty. When he made a move, he often had scruples and would not offend people too badly. Of course, if he really wanted to make a move, he would have topletely kill the target. There was no need for independent Martial Sages to worry about anything else. This gave them a lot of freedom. Once they targeted an opponent, as long as they were not killed, no one could withstand the destruction through day and night. As such, Wu Qifen was all smiles. Deep down, he was filled with wariness towards He Sanxiao. He also admired Su Jingxing. As expected, the friends of a Martial Sage were extraordinary. However, at the same time, Wu Qifen was overjoyed. It was already surprising that Su Jingxing had rushed over so quickly. Now that there was another Martial Sage, their chances of suppressing the Demons Den had undoubtedly increased! The group quickly arrived at the back mountain and entered the cave. It was He Sanxiaos first time here, but his perception was very sharp. As soon as he entered the cave, he discovered that a terrifying aura was constantly spreading from inside. The demonic energy leaked? asked He Sanxiao, frowning. Not yet, answered Wu Qifen. But judging from the current situation, itll happen soon. Everything was fine but the Demons Den suddenly became unstable and shook violently. ording to the Supreme Elder guarding the entrance, the demonic energy was fine before. Nothing happened. Chapter 350 - They Are Here (2)

    Chapter 350: They Are Here (2)

    In that case, the abnormality ising from the depths of the Demons Den? He Sanxiao pondered. Su Jingxing ignored him. No matter what they said now, there was no guarantee until they were there. The group arrived at the underground space where the Demons Den was located at their fastest speed. Greetings, Martial Sage! The Supreme Elder of the Celestial Pole Sect, who had stayed behind, bowed excitedly when he saw Su Jingxing. If Su Jingxing didnte soon, he would definitely leave. It was getting impossible to stay in this underground space. Mm. Su Jingxing nodded slightly and walked to the edge of the Demons Den to look down at the situation inside. The special structure on the bone armor mask allowed him to see through the scenes in the Demons Den. He kept moving down, down, and deeper into the depths. Large amounts of demonic energy continued to surge out of the cave and charged at the array formation suppressing the entrance. The array formation light screen was like a balloon that kept expanding. What dense demonic energy. He Sanxiaos expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, Brother Kong, there are definitely demonic creatures down here! Did any demonic creatures rush out previously? No. Wu Qifen rushed to answer. The Celestial Pole Sect has guarded this ce for nearly 2,000 years, and no demonic creatures have evere out. Only, thest time, the demonic energy suddenly erupted and killed a few elders. Thats right. Thest time there was a sudden change in the demonic energy, it was the Martial Sage who helped us. I see. He Sanxiao smiled and nodded. Im afraid the situation this time is very different fromst time. Its even more troublesome. Im most worried Quiet! Su Jingxing raised his palm, signaling for everyone to shut up. Wu Qifen, who wanted to say something, quickly closed his mouth. The others also held their breaths and remained silent. He Sanxiao naturally cooperated. He took a few steps forward and looked down at the Demons Den. The vision of a Martial Sages physical body could see rtively further, and their vision was special. But it couldntpare to Su Jingxings Thunder Dragon Vision. Under the unique vision of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, the situation in the Demons Den was clearly visible. Demonic energy! Compared tost time, the Demons Den this time was filled with demonic energy. The demonic energy surged like a tidal wave, rising from the depths. Through the Thunder Dragon Vision, Su Jingxing went deep into the cave until he was about 3,000 to 5,000 meters deep. Finally, he saw the bottom and saw arge number of crawling demonic creatures climbing up the cave walls. These demonic creatures looked identical on the outside. They had grayish-white bones and no flesh or blood. In their empty eye sockets, a small cluster of strange ck-red mes was slowly dancing. Skeleton monsters? Bone Demons? No, to be precise, they were Bone Demon Beasts. This was because there were many types of such crawling skeleton creatures. There were humans and beasts, some were human skeletons, some were human bones for a body with beast heads, or the other way around. In short, these skeleton demonic creatures were more like wild beasts, Bone Demon Beasts with demonic energy wrapped around their bodies! Theyreing up. Su Jingxings voice remained calm as he said, Sect Master Wu, you guys go to the cave entrance to intercept them. Ill be fine here. Huh? What? Wu Qifen was a little confused. Demonic creatures areing up, added He Sanxiao with a smile. What?! Wu Qifen, Wang Kaimen, and the other elders and Supreme Elders of the Celestial Pole Sect were shocked. There are really demonic creatures down there? Theyreing up? Thats right. He Sanxiaos expression was solemn as he nodded. I once encountered a demonic creature and memorized its aura. Its even more domineering than demonic energy. Arge number of demonic creatures have gathered below and are moving towards the entrance. After a pause, he looked up at Su Jingxing and asked, Did Brother Kong see the demonic creatures directly? Yes. At this moment, Su Jingxing didnt hide anything and quickly said, Sect Master Wu, hurry up and set up at the entrance of the cave to guard the exit. There are many demonic creatures. If I miss any one, Ill have to rely on you people to catch and destroy them. Understood! Wu Qifen took a deep breath and stopped hesitating. He gathered everyone and left the underground space. As Wang Kai and the other elders of the Celestial Pole Sect walked, they were all worried. There really are demonic creatures! There really are demonic creatures in this Demons Den! They had kept guard for nearly 2,000 years, but not a single demonic creature had appeared before. Now, on top of making an appearance, they were appearing inrge numbers. Dongting Mountain was the ancestral property of the Celestial Pole Sect. If it were to fall into the hands of the demonic creatures, how could they bring themselves to face their ancestors? The only good news was that the demonic creatures had been discovered in advance. With Su Jingxing and He Sanxiao, the two Martial Sages intercepting them from below, all they had to do was plug the gaps and guard the entrance. The pressure wasnt too great. Although they were nervous, uneasy, and worried, they could only ce their hopes on Su Jingxing and He Sanxiao. If the Martial Sages could not stop them, none of them could. Wu Qifen, Wang Kai, and the others left to set up at the cave entrance. Su Jingxings Thunder Dragon vision kept locking onto the trajectory of the Bone Demon Beasts and kept moving upwards. Su Jingxing was naturally eager that He Sanxiao had stayed behind. There were too many Bone Demon Beasts. At a depth of nearly 5,000 meters, half of the walls were already crawling with them. And deep underground, Bone Demon Beasts were still pouring out. Su Jingxing frowned unconsciously when he saw so many of them. The Tiangang Demon Suppression Palm was still at the Advanced level. After some thought, Su Jingxing took out the Martial Arts Practice Card and temporarily upgraded this martial art. Now, he didnt have much else but lots of Martial Arts Practice Cards. All the strongholds that the Xia Family had hidden in various parts of the Yu Nation were destroyed. He extracted the Martial Arts Practice Card from nearly half of the barbarians he killed. Although the practice times of the Martial Arts Practice Cards ranged from only half a year to 11 years, most of the practice times werent long. But there were too many of them! If one was not enough, he would unlock the second. If the second was not enough, he would unlock the third. Just like that, Su Jingxings main body used the Martial Arts Practice Cards to cultivate the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. He used 50 years of practice time to raise this soul skill to the Peak of Perfection. The further one progressed in his soul skill, the harder it became to improve. After 50 years of practice, he had only reached the Peak of Perfection. If it werent for the fact that the closest Bone Demon Beast had already arrived before him, Su Jingxing would definitely continue to unlock the Martial Arts Practice Cards and raise the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand to Perfection. Now? Roar! A hoarse roar that broke the wind suddenly exploded. A grayish-white figure jumped out of the cave and broke the array formation. The Bone Demon Beast stopped crawling the remaining ten odd meters and directly jumped out. However, what awaited it was a palm imprint. Su Jingxing was still adapting to the improved Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. He Sanxiao struck out and struck the two-meter-tall Bone Demon Beast with his palm, breaking it into pieces. Bones fell to the ground. Whoosh! In less than a second, the pile of bones on the ground quickly reassembled with the sound of bones rubbing together. It can be reconstructed? He Sanxiao chuckled. He raised his hand and struck out with another palm strike, hitting the Bone Demon Beast that wanted to dodge but was toote. With a dull thud, the entire skeleton broke apart again. This time, it dispersed even more thoroughly, shattering into pieces that scattered on the ground. Whoosh! Whoosh! The pieces of bone shifted as if they were trying to reassemble themselves. But in the end, they were too small and lost the ability to regenerate. The Bone Demon Beast was not dead, but it could not be reconstructed. This was good news among the bad news. Roar! Roar! Roar! With one Bone Demon Beast dealt with, more of them jumped out one after another from the Demons Den. This time, what greeted them was Su Jingxing using the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. The snow-white imprint spread out and covered the entire Devils Den, shattering every beast into pieces as soon as it jumped out. The ck demonic energy also quickly melted under the white light. This is When He Sanxiao saw this, his eyes lit up. Brother Kong, is this soul skill specially created to target Ancient Demons? True energy and true essence could only resist the demonic energy and not dissolve it. The method to refine demonic energy had been lost for more than a thousand years. How could He Sanxiao not know about this? However, Su Jingxings move could dissolve the demonic energy. It was really surprising. Pretty much that. Su Jingxing raised his hand again and pped at the Devils Den, shattering a few Bone Demon Beasts that had crawled out. This is too inefficient. Ill intercept them below! With that, Su Jingxing jumped into the den Chapter 351 - Door of Darkness

    Chapter 351: Door of Darkness

    Intercept them below? He Sanxiao froze. The next second, he reacted and rushed to the edge of the den and looked down. Su Jingxings entire body was glowing. Endless white light wrapped around his body as he pressed himself tightly against the walls and descended into the depths of the Demons Den. Everywhere he passed, Bone Demon Beasts were crushed into pieces and fell back into the den. The overflowing demonic energy quickly melted under the white light. Under the full cirction of the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand that was at Peak of Perfection, none of the Bone Demon Beasts could withstand more than half a second before they quickly disintegrated into pieces. Su Jingxing pushed downwards. Without needing to do anything else, he simply descended. The Bone Demon Beasts that crawled up the walls of the cave would often be reduced to pieces by the power of the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand before they could react. The entire process became faster and faster. Standing at the entrance of the Demons Den, He Sanxiao soon lost sight of Su Jingxing. All he saw was a ball of white light growing smaller and smaller in his vision. Hu! Pa! Pa! Pa! Strong winds swept, and bone fragments flew everywhere. Amidst the furious snarls, Su Jingxing descended to the bottom of the cave with a violent aura. Around his body, pieces of bones piled up like snowkes. Even so, there were still arge number of Bone Demonl Beasts that had yet to enter the passageway. At this moment, they were scattered around Su Jingxing and roaring at him. Three of them were clearly different from the others, because they actually had flesh on their skeletons. Although there was barely any, only between the bones, flesh was flesh. Dark red skin was between the bones. In the ck eye sockets, there were two thick mes. At first nce, they looked like two eyes. Advanced Bone Demon Beast? With a thought, Su Jingxing maintained the cirction of the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand and walked out of the bottom of the passageway, stepping into an iparably spacious underground space. This underground space was filled with demonic energy. The dome had inverted crystals and thick bone pirs that supported the dome and the ground. The dark red ground was full of pits. From time to time, human or beast bones could be seen scattered all over the ground. Of course, there were more mountains of bones standing between the dome and the ground. Su Jingxing looked into the distance and saw a ck door in the deepest corner of the underground space. It was a huge door that was a hundred meters tall and more than ten meters wide. There were vortexes inside, and it was unknown where it led to. Roar! Su Jingxing was looking into the distance. The Bone Demon Beasts that surrounded him could not hold back anymore. Under the orders of the three Bone Demon Beasts with flesh, they swarmed towards Su Jingxing. Buzz! Su Jingxing pushed his hands forward and circted the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. As his soul power was consumed, white light filled the sky and exploded around him. White imprints flew everywhere without needing to be controlled. Everywhere they passed, the Bone Demon Beasts disintegrated into pieces. Strands of ck demonic energy melted under the white light and turned into nothingness. Not even the three Bone Demon Beasts with flesh could escape this fate. But [Card+3] A notification shed past. Su Jingxings actions paused for a moment. Then, he continued to scatter white light into the thousands of Bone Demon Beasts rushing towards him. Pa! Pa! Pa! Under the snow-white light imprints, the beasts shattered into pieces one after another. They wanted to reconstruct themselves, but they no longer had the strength. At this moment, the Tiangang Demon Suppression Palm was the nemesis of the demonic creatures. Regardless of whether the Bone Demon Beasts were with flesh or not, they could not be able to escape the fate of being crushed. The difference was that cards could be extracted from beasts with flesh after they shattered into pieces. The fact that he could extract cards meant that the Bone Demon Beasts in the fragment state were already dead and had be corpses. However, the shattered bones of these Bone Demon Beasts were still trembling, trying to reconstruct themselves. No matter how one looked at them, they looked alive. Su Jingxing had previously judged them to be alive, but now, he was starting to doubt it. He hadnt finished dealing with the Bone Demon Beasts yet, so he didnt have time to examine them carefully. Su Jingxing suppressed the doubts in his heart and used the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand to charge into the group of Bone Demon Beasts and continued to crush them one after another. At the Peak of Perfection, the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand consumed very little soul power, but if used for a long time, the consumption would be huge. Therefore, seeing that there were only a few hundred Bone Demon Beasts left, Su Jingxing simply stopped circting the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand and switched to charging brutally. Using the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, heunched a charge using pure brute force. With a sprint, he shattered dozens of Bone Demon Beasts. He changed directions and charged again, shattering dozens more of them. Like a human cannonball, he barged about in the group of Bone Demon Beasts, plowing through them again and again. In the end, more than 10,000 Bone Demon Beasts were taken care of. They were crushed into pieces and scattered all over the ground. This included the ten Bone Demon Beasts with flesh, they were also shattered to the extreme. Only then did Su Jingxing stop circting the martial art and carefully sense the pieces. In the end, he realized that the Bone Demon Beasts were indeed dead after shattering into pieces! The small mes in the eyes of every beast were extinguished. The bones trembling and wanting to be reassembled were being driven by an invisible force. This invisible force was connected to every piece of bone. The source of it Inside the huge ck door! Thats right. Su Jingxing sensed carefully and followed this invisible force past the bone fragments. Finally, he realized that the source was on the other side of the ck door. He charged over and stood close to the ck door. Su Jingxing stared at the vortexes on the door for a while before turning around and leaving. Danger! There was great danger inside the ck door! Taking care of the Bone Demon Beasts was as easy as cutting vegetables. That was why Su Jingxing dared to jump into the Demons Den ande to the underground space. However, the existence inside the ck door was constantly emitting a terrifying threat. Su Jingxing decisively retreated. Although he had retreated, Su Jingxing could roughly guess the reason for the surge of the demonic energy and the appearance of the Bone Demon Beasts. Be it the demonic energy or the Bone Demon Beasts, they had most likelye from the huge ck door. This huge ck door was the source. He had to think of a way to seal it or close it! Before that was done, no one could not stay on Dongting Mountain anymore. Su Jingxing had already dealt with the current Bone Demon Beasts, and the demonic energy had mostly dissipated. But who knew when the next batch of demonic creatures and demonic energy would surge out from the other side of the ck door? If this problem was not resolved, the threat would always exist. Su Jingxing returned to the surface with a heavy heart. Far away in Qinghe City, his main body took out the ten cards he had extracted. These ten cards came from the ten corpses of the Bone Demon Beasts with flesh. He held the cards in his hand and read the descriptions. Mystic Soul Card! The Mystic Soul Card that would give the Heaven Essence Pill when unlocked. The Mystic Soul Card was actually extracted from corpses of the Bone Demon Beast with flesh. Of course,pared to the Soul Devouring Insect Egg, where only one Heaven Essence Pill could be obtained by unlocking all 10 Mystic Soul Cards, the Mystic Soul Cards extracted from the corpses of the Bone Demon Beasts with flesh could give one Heaven Essence Pill with just two cards. 10 cards, exactly five Hmm, wait a minute. Thest card isnt a Mystic Soul Card, but a Memory Card? Containing the memories of a Bone Demon Beast? Chapter 352 - Shocking Discovery

    Chapter 352: Shocking Discovery

    Su Jingxings eyes lit up. This seemed to be the first time he had extracted a Memory Card from another lifeform. Slightly excited, Su Jingxing unlocked the card. In the next moment, the memories of a Bone Demon Beast with flesh named Baletudor appeared in Su Jingxings mind. Watching the memories, Su Jingxing realized that the Bone Demon Beasts without flesh were demon ves. And those with flesh were collectively called Half-Demons. Above Half-Demons were actual demons. Su Jingxing quickly came to a conclusion based on the information he learned and the memories of Baletudor. Ancient Demons! The demons that were active on Earth Star in ancient times were collectively known as the Ancient Demons. In the eyes of Half-Demons like Baletudor, Ancient Demons were True Demons, the actual demon race. In the Little Demon World, there were a total of three True Demons. Su Jingxings guess was right. Baletudor came from the other side of the huge ck door. They called the ck door the Door of Darkness. The Door of Darkness connected the human world to the Little Demon World. The Little Demon World was a small world jointly created by three True Demons more than 10,000 years ago. It was located deep underground in the human world. At the end of ancient times, the Ancient Demons encountered a wipe out. In human history, all the Ancient Demons had been annihted. However, in reality, three of them had escaped underground and created a small world underground. To put it bluntly, this small world was located inside Earth Star. As for how it was created, Baletudor did not know. It was only a Half-Demon. All Half-Demons were created by three True Demons. All demon ves were created by Half-Demons. The creation of a Half-Demons was a little troublesome and required the blood of True Demons. That wasnt required for demon ves. All they needed was materials, demonic energy, and tempering with demonic mes. The material for Bone Demons Beasts was bones. Be it human bones or beast bones, as long as they were bones, it would work. Baletudor and hispanions hade to the human world through the Door of Darkness with arge number of demon ves. They were merely scouting the way and were not even considered the vanguard. Their mission was to check out the current situation of the human world and how many True Gods there were. Su Jingxingprehended this True God ording to Baletudors understanding and learned that it referred to the Primordial Spirit realm. The Essence Soul of a Transcendent-grade martial artist had undergone the transformation of the Void Soul, Soul Fixation, and Soul Formation realms to ultimately be a Primordial Spirit. The Primordial Spirit was equivalent to a True God. In Baletudors memories, a True God could contend against a True Devil. In other words, there were three Ancient Demons at the Primordial Spirit realm in the Little Demon World. No wonder the Door of Darkness gave Su Jingxing such a terrifying threat. If he were to enter, he would definitely die. The exploration team of Baletudor hade to the human world with the intention of doing so quietly. However, the opening of the Door of Darkness caused too much of amotion and immediately attracted Su Jingxings attention. As for the ten Half-Demons and more than ten thousand demon ves with them, they simply wanted to find out more about the human world. Naturally, it was quite difficult. Their main force was the leader of the ten Half-Demons, a powerful Half-Demon Overlord. Augsabel! Wait, Team Leader Augsabel, a Half-Demon Overlord. Theres still this strongest one left? Underground, Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which was about to reach the passageway of the Demons Den, felt its heart skip a beat. Theres one more! Initially, he thought that he had killed all the Bone Demon Beasts. After watching the memories of Baletudor, he understood that in the underground space, there was still a strongest Bone Demon No, a Half-Demon Overlord! Su Jingxings Essence Soul stopped in its tracks and spread out its perception to sense the other partys whereabouts. This Half-Demon Overlord was a powerful existence second only to the True Demons in the Little Demon World. Augsabel was ranked tenth among the Half-Demon Overlords. Such an existence was definitely equivalent to a Transcendent-grade martial artist, a Martial Sage. As for whether it was a Martial Sage in the Void Soul realm, the Soul Fixation realm, or Boom! A dull thud suddenly came from behind. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was thrown forward and crashed into a pile of bones like a broken kite. It only stopped after sinking half a meter into the ground. Fortunately, it had the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor to block the attack. Otherwise, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would have lost half its life with this attack only. Swish! Su Jingxing flipped over the bones on his body and the Essence Soul leaped into the air. The Thunder Dragons vision captured an illusory figure. The same Bone Demon Beast with a human head and a beast body. Its flesh covered most of its bones and formed a thickyer of armor on its body. At a height of five meters, it exuded a dense murderous aura, killing intent, and lifelessness. ck demonic energy surged like snakes, coiling around its body and covering the ground. After seeding in its sneak attack on Su Jingxings Essence Soul, it was now standing on the bones that covered the ground. Its burning eyes were especially bright. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was sizing up the other party, and so was this Half-Demon Overlord named Augsabel. Perhaps it was an illusion, but Su Jingxings Essence Soul realized that Augsabel seemed to be looking at it with gloating eyes, waiting for a good show. A good show? With a thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul scanned the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor with its perception. As expected, it discovered a cold aura behind it. Moreover, this aura was spreading towards its limbs and head. There was something behind it! Su Jingxings Essence Soul shouted and circted the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand to envelop its entire body. A soul-piercing scream sounded. Under the snow-white light, the cold aura behind it twisted and struggled crazily, wanting to leave the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Unfortunately, it couldnt. Under the perception of Su Jingxings Essence Soul, this cold aura was like a poisonous snake, jumping crazily and trying to escape. However, it quickly melted under the snow-white light. In less than ten seconds, the cold aura disappeared. Roar! Seeing this, Augsabel growled. Its massive body turnedpletely incorporeal and disappeared on the spot. Hmph! Su Jingxing growled and soared into the air. His Thunder Dragon Vision scanned the entire area. Soon, he caught the rapidly moving figure of Augsabel. This fellow was actually running towards the passageway of the Demons Den. Wanting to go to the surface! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxings Essence Soul decisively opened Sword Eyes and struck out at lightning speed, hitting Augsabel. Pu! Pu! With two dull thuds, the beams of light from Sword Eyes struck Augsabel, only causing its body to sway and expose itself. There was no real damage done, not even the outermostyer of armor was broken. Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand! Su Jingxings Essence Soul decisively changed its attack. It condensed a huge snow-white palm imprint and covered Augsabel, trapping it on the ground. The power of the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand struck the demonic energy and quickly dissolved it. Roar! A roar. ck light erupted from Augsabels body and broke through the restraints of the imprint. Instead of dodging, its massive body pounced towards Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Under its influence, the dense baneful aura transformed into astral winds that enveloped Su Jingxings Essence Soul. The beasts sharp bone ws tore through the air and grabbed at the Essence Souls head. The moment it got close, a terrifying pressure erupted! Chapter 353 - Tempted! (1)

    Chapter 353: Tempted! (1)

    Buzz! The space trembled and ripples spread. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stood still. It had sessfully resisted the pressure released by the Half-Demon Overlord, Augsabel. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Augsabels bone ws tore through the air, leaving marks on the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. The immense force pushed Su Jingxings Essence Soul backward. Augsabels bone ws were not as sharp as divine weapons, but not by much. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor could block it, but over time, it would definitely be broken through. Therefore, as Su Jingxings Essence Soul resisted Augsabel, it summoned the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber, from the Void World. The main body rose into the air and headed to the Void World to keep guard. Whoosh! A ray of white light descended from the sky and headed straight for Dongting Mountain. Pu! With a soft sound, the huge light barrier of the Celestial Pole Sects defensive array formation was prated by the white light. Wu Qifen and the others only managed to catch a ray of light sh past their eyes before the white light turned incorporeal and entered the back mountain, arriving at the underground space where the entrance to the Demons Den was. He Sanxiao, who was guarding the entrance of the Demons Den, felt his heart skip a beat and dodged to the side. In his vision, he saw a ball of white light appear before quickly burrowing into the Demons Den and heading deep underground. Was that a divine weapon? He Sanxiao narrowed his eyes slightly as he recalled the general shape of the white light. In the end, he confirmed that it was a divine weapon! Is Kong Xuan in trouble down there? He Sanxiao pondered for a moment and made his decision. Swish! With a sh, He Sanxiao also jumped into the den. Underground. Relying on the might of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, Su Jingxings Essence Soul shed head-on with the Half-Demon Overlord, Augsabel. In terms of strength, Augsabel was even stronger. In terms of defense, the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was more outstanding. As a result, neither Su Jingxings Essence Soul nor Augsabel could do anything to the other. Until Swoosh! A ball of white light descended from the passageway and flew into the underground cave, heading straight for Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Swish! Saber light bloomed and saber energy surged. The moment the Wandering Dragon Saber was in his hand, the Essence Soul directly activated the power of the divine weapon and shed at Augsabel. Crack! Boom! The bones on one side of Augsabels body broke, and its massive body was sent flying into a bone mountain. Whoosh! White light shed as the saber energy prated through the air. Su Jingxing controlled the Wandering Dragon Saber and followed closely behind Augsabel. It flew out at high speed. The moment Augsabel fell to the ground, the Wandering Dragon Saber pierced through the Half-Demon Overlords body. Roar! A snarl of pain and anger reverberated through the underground cave. Amidst the seemingly corporeal sound waves, countless bones were lifted off the ground and scattered in midair. Ssh! Bone fragments danced in the air. Dong! Augsabel propped itself up on the ground and crawled up from the ground with a huge wound, blowing away the bone pieces on its body. The mes in its eyes flickered wildly, burning and boiling. All of a sudden Hu! Hu! Hu! Thick ck demonic energy spread out from Augsabels body and transformed into wyrms. They roared and bared their fangs as they ran through the air. In an instant, these wyrms circled around Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Masses of ck demonic energy were left behind, surrounding Su Jingxings Essence Soul. In his vision, Su Jingxings Essence Soul could only see the demonic energy, but not Augsabel. His perception was useless, and he could not lock onto its aura. At this moment, the Half-Demon Overlord, Augsabel, seemed to havepletely transformed into a demon and existed in every corner around Su Jingxings Essence Soul. This was the first time the Essence Soul had encountered such a method of concealing everything, but it wasnt afraid. Since Augsabel wanted to devour it with its heretic art, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would do the opposite. Whoosh! The Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand was executed. The snow-white light was like a huge incandescentmp, illuminating the entire underground cave. The masses of demonic energy that surrounded Su Jingxings Essence Soul were quickly melted, prated, dissolved, or evaporated like snow under the scorching sun. Roar! The Half-Demon Overlord, Augsabel, roared and transformed into its true form, pouncing at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Swish! Su Jingxings Essence Soul held the Wandering Dragon Saber and infused soul power into it. It pushed the power of the divine weapon to the limits and faced Augsabel. Bang! Bang! Bang! Crack! Crack! Crack! One strike followed another, each faster than thest. The des struck the body of the Augsabel, shattering its already broken bones. During this process, the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was also ravaged by Augsabel, leaving w marks. The mask was the most damaged and was about to be torn apart. Bam! With a loud bang, countless broken bones and pieces of bone flew into the air. Augsabel, finally couldnt hold on any longer and exploded from a single sh. When He Sanxiao came out of the passageway of the Demons Den, he was stunned on the spot when he saw the flying bone fragments. [Card+1] Swish! Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which had extracted a card, held the Wandering Dragon Saber in its hand and shot a murderous aura at He Sanxiao. An invisible but terrifying pressure, mixed with a tangible killing intent, came striking. He Sanxiao instinctively retreated. At the same time, he snapped out of his daze and hurriedly waved his hands. Its me, Brother Kong. Its me, He Sanxiao! Hu~ The boundless pressure in the air slowly disappeared. The flying bones fell to the ground. Su Jingxings Essence Soul restrained its aura and retracted its gaze from He Sanxiao. He Sanxiao swallowed his saliva and wrapped his body with true essence to resist the invasion of the surrounding demonic energy as he walked towards Su Jingxing. Brother Kong, you took care of all of them? Chapter 354 - Tempted! (2)

    Chapter 354: Tempted! (2)

    He Sanxiao scanned his surroundings. The ground was covered in broken bones and bone fragments. He was shocked and surprised. Su Jingxing ignored him. The Essence Soul body adjusted its remaining small amount of soul power to recover as soon as possible. The glow emitted by the Wandering Dragon Saber gradually disappeared. He had forcefully gotten through this battle entirely using the strength of the divine weapon and the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. The strength of the Half-Demon Overlord was several times that of Xiang Qingtian. In other words, it was at least equivalent to the Soul Fixation realm! Su Jingxings Essence Soul was very satisfied that it killed an entity in the Soul Fixation realm with the divine weapon and the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Even though the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was covered in scars after this battle. Tss! Brother Kong, whats that? Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not respond, so He Sanxiao scanned the surroundings on his own. When he saw the huge ck door in the distance, he was shocked and asked in a low voice, What is this door? The Door of Darkness. Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which had recovered a little, put away the Wandering Dragon Saber and said calmly, These skeleton demonic creatures all came from the Door of Darkness. The Door of Darkness? That sounds apt. He Sanxiao didnt think too much about it. He thought that it was Su Jingxing who had given the huge ck door its name. He nodded and said, There wont be any more demonic creaturesing out, right? Also, what kind of space or world is behind the door of darkness? The Ancient Demons world? It doesnt matter. Whats important is how to close or seal this door! Su Jingxings Essence Souls tone became low. If its not closed, there will be demonic creaturesing from the other side at any time. The demonic creatures I killed are only low-level existences. If stronger demonic creatures appear, even securing this ce will be a problem. Once the demonic creatures rush out of the Demons Den and upy Dongting Mountain Su Jingxing did not continue, but He Sanxiao could infer what he meant. Once the demonic creatures upied Dongting Mountain, the southwest of Yu Nation would be in danger. If the demonic creatures that emerged were very powerful, the entire Yu Nation would suffer. In the end, the entire Eastern Continent would also fall. One Door of Darkness had suddenly be the source of cmity for the human world. Although He Sanxiao was not a citizen of the Yu Nation, as a human, he naturally did not want to see humans being ughtered and devoured by demonic creatures. Yes, we have to close it. He Sanxiao steadied his breathing and said in a low voice, But, how do we do that? Or seal it? The Door of Darkness was clearly not ordinary. Such a door that connected two spaces, even worlds, could not be closed using ordinary methods, restrictions, or array formations. To block the entrance and prevent the demonic creatures froming out, they had to be ruthless. Ill go to the cab to get the relevant information. Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought quickly and said, Before I return, please guard this ce, Brother He. No problem. He Sanxiao hesitated for three seconds before nodding. Ordinary people dont know much about Ancient Demons and demonic creatures, but the royal families of the various countries have collected the relevant information. Brother Kong, feel free to go ahead. With me here, you can rest assured. Of course, if an Ancient Demon really came through the Door of Darkness, He Sanxiao would definitely turn around and run. Although He Sanxiao didnt state it explicitly, Su Jingxing understood. There was nothing toin about, and there was no need to force He Sanxiao to swear an oath to not retreat and keep guard to the death. It was already very kind of He Sanxiao to agree to temporarily hold the fort here. Only an idiot would go overboard and provoke the other person to the point of shedding all pretense of cordiality. Thank you, Brother He. Su Jingxings Essence Soul smiled at He Sanxiao and bowed to express its gratitude. Ha, youre too polite. Youd better go ande back quickly, hahaha. He Sanxiaoughed heartily. Hearing this, Su Jingxing didnt go on. After thanking him, he quickly rushed towards the passageway of the Demons Den. When he reached the bottom of the passageway, he soared into the sky and headed straight for the exit. In the Yu Nations Void World. Su Jingxings main body continued to browse through the memories of the Half-Demon Baletudor. Most of the memories of this Half-Demon with average strength were either fighting or on the way to fighting. ording to Baletudors memories, there were several types of Half-Demons in the Little Demon World. Baletudor belonged to the Bone Demon race. Apart from them, there were other Half-Demons. And between different types of Half-Demons, they would often fight and seize one anothers demonic energy source. This source of demonic energy was the source of power bestowed to the Half-Demons by the three True Demons. The more intense the battle between Half-Demons, the faster the growth of the demonic energy source. Thats right, the battle between the Half-Demons was deliberately facilitated by the three True Demons. In any case, once a Half-Demon died, they could be created again. No matter how many times they died, the three True Demons could revive them. Just like that, Baletudor and the other Half-Demons killed, killed, and killed every day. It wasnt until the 18 Demon Soul Fruit Trees in the Little Demon World were about to ripen that all the Half-Demons stopped fighting each other. They were gathered together and formed an army, preparing to invade the human world. Yes, the three True Devils were preparing to return to the human world. The time to return was when the Demon Soul Fruit Trees werepletely mature. With the power of the Demon Soul Fruit Tree, the three True Demons would break through to a higher realm and be able to defeat the True Gods in the human world. To be fearless of the True Gods of the human world and kill them was the fundamental goal of returning to the human world. As for the Demon Soul Fruit Trees, they were treasures of the Little Demon World. Baletudor was only an ordinary Half-Demon. He didnt know where such a treasure like the Demon Soul Fruit Tree came from. It only knew that the Demon Soul Fruit Tree was the key to their invasion of the human world. It was a treasure that could make the three True Demons stronger. A Demon Soul Fruit Tree took 3,000 years to bloom, 3,000 years to bear fruit, 3,000 years to be mature. Only when they were mature would the mysterious power of the Demon Soul Fruit Trees be emitted for the three True Demons to absorb. As for the fruits, they were also useful to True Demons, but not as useful as the mysterious power. As for what the mysterious power was, Baletudor also had no idea. All it knew was that one could be stronger after eating a Demon Soul Fruit. The effects of the Demon Soul Fruit were mainly targeted at the body and constitution. Of course, soul power would also increase. Be it soul power or constitution, the energy provided by the Demon Soul Fruit was very pure. Baletudor had heard the Half-Demon Overlord mention that even a human could absorb the energy of the Demon Soul Fruit to be stronger! Su Jingxings heart raced when he watched this segment. Humans could also absorb it! Thats right, pure energy could be absorbed and refined by any lifeform. As for the energy being more targeted for the body, Su Jingxing looked forward to it even more. His physical body was already in the Transcendent-grade, but he did not know how to be stronger. The mutated true essence could not be increased. Even if it did increase, it would still be true essence, not an improvement for the physical body. Su Jingxing didnt believe that his Transcendent-grade physical body couldnt be stronger. This had nothing to do with his transcendent body or his current golden body that had reached the fifth transformation. His current physical body had reached its limits. If I eat a few Demon Soul Fruits, can I break the limit? Su Jingxings heart raced. The probability is very high! This probability is extremely high! Su Jingxing was tempted. Especially when he continued to browse through the memories of Baletudor, he discovered that once the Demon Soul Fruit Tree was destroyed, the True Demon would be unable to break through its current realm and be stronger. 18 Demon Soul Fruit Trees, three True Demons, each owned six trees. The True Demons made a breakthrough with the help of the mysterious power emitted by the Demon Soul Fruit Tree. However, with one less tree, Demon Soul Fruit Tree, the True Demons would not be able to break through. As long as these Ancient Demons could not break through, they would not dare to return to the human world, nor would they be able to pass through the Door of Darkness. Thats right, in order to stop the True Gods of the human world from entering the underground and breaking into the Little Demon World, when the three Ancient Demons were setting up the Door of Darkness, they had deliberately locked the realms of individuals that could pass through the Door of Darkness. Primordial Spirits could not enter! Simply put, the Martial Sages on the human side that were in the Primordial Spirit realm could not pass through the Door of Darkness. Even the three Ancient Demons hiding in the Little Demon World could not pass through the Door of Darkness ande out. In order to survive, these three True Demons simply sealed off their escape routes. Then, they nted the Demon Soul Fruit Trees and waited for 9,000 years. For every day they did not break through, they would not leave the Little Demon World. Su Jingxing didnt know how the three Ancient Demons managed to live for so long. Or did Ancient Demons have such long lifespans to begin with? He only knew that the fact that the three Ancient Demons could note out of the Little Demon World was a rare piece of good news! The uniqueness of the Demon Soul Fruit Tree gave Su Jingxing a sudden idea. Chapter 355 - Evacuate Immediately!

    Chapter 355: Evacuate Immediately!

    Go to the Little Demon World! He had no idea how to seal and close the Door of Darkness. Most array formations and restrictions could not do either of that. But what if the source of the Ancient Demons return to the human world was cut off? The source was the Demon Soul Fruit Trees. Destroying three, no, even one of them could stop the Ancient Demons froming through the Door of Darkness. There were 18 Demon Soul Fruit Trees and three Ancient Demons, six for each of them. If one tree was destroyed, it meant that one Ancient Demon would not be able toplete the breakthrough. Would this Ancient Demon watch as the other two Ancient Demons became stronger? No way! It would seize the Demon Soul Fruit Trees and attack the other two Ancient Demons. As a result, the three Ancient Demons would fight it out with one another. If three Demon Soul Fruit Trees were destroyed, the battle would only be more intense. Even if an Ancient Demon won in the end, it wouldnt be any better off. Without decades or centuries of recovery, they could forget about returning to the surface. How could Ancient Demons hold back when they were at one anothers throats? Sealing and closing the Door of Darkness was only a form of defense, and there was no guarantee of sess. However, if he entered the Door of Darkness and destroyed the Demon Soul Fruit Trees, he would definitely be able to stop the Ancient Demons! As for picking the Demon Soul Fruits to strengthen his physical body, that was just something to be done while on the way. Cough cough! At this thought, Su Jingxing clenched his fists and his eyes shone. However, Su Jingxings expression changed after he watched thest segment of Baletudors memories. After plucking, the Demon Soul Fruit had to be consumed within three seconds! Beyond that, this magical fruit would quickly rot and turn into a pile of residue. Consume within three seconds. Didnt that mean that Su Jingxings body had to go there personally? Su Jingxings original n was to have the Blood Doppelganger enter the Little Demon World. That way, even if the Blood Doppelganger was destroyed in the Little Demon World, it wouldnt affect him much. Who would have thought that he would have to consume the Demon Soul Fruit within three seconds of plucking it? He had to go personally. Come to think of it, it wasnt impossible for his physical body to enter the Little Demon World. Firstly, Su Jingxing had the Heavenly Demon Card that allowed him to transform into a demon. This demon would be transformed ording to the demons Su Jingxing had seen before. In other words, Su Jingxing could transform into any kind of demon. Among them was naturally the Half-Demon Overlord of the Bone Demon Beasts! Even though the transformation would onlyst for three minutes, Su Jingxing also had Invisibility Cards, two at that. One had a duration of 30 minutes, and the other, 60 minutes. With the Invisibility Cards in hand, Su Jingxing could be invisible the moment he stepped through the Door of Darkness. Then, he would rush to the location of the Demonic Soul Fruit Trees to pluck the fruits and destroy the trees. If he really couldnt get close to the Demon Soul Fruit Trees, it wouldnt be toote then to unlock the Heavenly Demon Card and transform into a Half-Demon Overlord. Looking at it this way, while going there personally was dangerous, the level of danger was within Su Jingxings control. After all, with his transcendent body activated, the defense of the five-transformations golden body wasparable to the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. As long as he did not encounter three Ancient Demons, Su Jingxing was confident of escaping. At this thought, Su Jingxings smile returned. Right, I havent checked the function of the card extracted from the Half-Demon Overlord, Augsabel. Su Jingxing immediately took out the card and read it in his palm. The Heavenly Demon Card! The Function Card extracted from Augsabels corpse was also a Heavenly Demon Card. And the duration of the transformation was as long as three hours! His first card only had a duration of three minutes. This second Heavenly Demon Card would actuallyst three hours. Its the will of the heavens, it seems like the heavens want me to enter the Little Demon World and destroy the Demon Soul Fruit Trees! Haha Su Jingxing couldnt hide the smile on his face. A demon formsting three hours was enough for him to take action. Two Invisibility Cards and two Heavenly Demon Cards for him to charge into the Little Demon World. Oh right, it would be best if I have four more Soul Splitting Cards. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided to let the Blood Doppelganger set off immediately for the ck me Caves. It would look for the ck-armored men to extract more Soul Splitting Cards and gather four of them so that he could obtain one shot of Spirit Annihtion. Only with Spirit Annihtion in hand could he truly ensure his safety! If Su Jingxing were to encounter an Ancient Demon whose strength was equivalent to the Primordial Spirit realm, escaping was his only choice. However, if he had Spirit Annihtion, even if he couldnt kill the Ancient Demon, he could severely injure it! With this in mind, Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger guarding the crematorium in Changyang Prefecture City to set off for the ck me Caves once more. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing left the Demons Den and found Wu Qifen. Wu Qifen, Wang Kaimen, and the other elders of the Celestial Pole Sect who were guarding the entrance of the back mountain hurriedly went forward and greeted Su Jingxing. Greetings, Martial Sage! Thank you, Martial Sage, for saving the Celestial Pole Sect again! Dont thank me yet. The problem hasnt been resolved. Su Jingxing raised his hand and interrupted, Sect Master Wu, the situation in the Demons Den is very serious. You guys should evacuate Dongting Mountain first. This ce has to be temporarily sealed. What? When Wu Qifen, Wang Kaimen, and the others heard this, their expressions turned grim. Are are there really demonic creatures in the Demons Den? asked Wu Qifen through gritted teeth. More than that, Su Jingxing didnt say anything else and only warned again, You guys better evacuate immediately. You cant stay on Dongting Mountain anymore. I still have something on, Ill make a move first. By the way, no one is allowed to spread the news about the situation in the Demons Den! With that, Su Jingxings Essence Soul soared into the sky and headed for the capital. Wu Qifen, Wang Kaixing, and the others stood rooted to the ground. The atmosphere was solemn. What should we do? murmured an elder. What else can we do? Since Martial Sage has already said so, lets evacuate. Another elder sighed. Although there was a Demons Den under the back mountain of Dongting Mountain, the Celestial Pole Sect had guarded the Demons Den for nearly 2,000 years. Other than the surge in demonic energy some time ago, nothing had ever happened before. The density of worldly energy in Dongting Mountain was ranked top in the Yu Nation. Not to mention that there were some rare specialties here that people coveted. If not for the fact that they had no choice, no one in the Celestial Pole Sect would be willing to let go. As the Sect Master, Wu Qifen was most indignant. But no matter how indignant he was, while the demonic creatures No! Su Jingxings answer of more than that contained so much information that Wu Qifen felt a chill run down his spine. Not just demonic creatures! This means that there are existences stronger than the demonic creatures in the Demons Den. Ancient Demons! There are Ancient Demons in the Demons Den! Once the Ancient Demons emerged, will the entire Celestial Pole Sect still be alive? Evacuate! At this thought, Wu Qifens expression turned solemn. He shouted in a deep voice, Pass down the order, everyone is to evacuate immediately! The capital. Su Jingxings Essence Soul turned into a ball of white light and descended from the sky into the pce. When the cab was established, the Xia Family, as the imperial family, had moved out of the pce. These ancient and magnificent pces had been renovated and be the offices of the cab. Of course, only a portion of them were upied. Most of the pces were used as historical sites to be preserved for the citizens to visit. To put it bluntly, they were tourist attractions. Diplomats from other countries could also enter open areas aftering to the Yu Nation. When Su Jingxing arrived at the pce, he happened to encounter a foreign diplomatic mission that was preparing to enter an open door of the pce. Hmm? Chapter 356 - Gathering of Martial Sages!

    Chapter 356: Gathering of Martial Sages!

    Whats going on? In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing looked at the sky above the public pce area with its Thunder Dragon vision. Over there, the worldly energy seemed to be guided by an invisible force and lingered above a pce for a long time. Is there something wrong with this pce? Su Jingxings Essence Soul memorized the location of the particr pce and flew towards the Deputy Prime Minister, Luo Shan, who had stepped out from a building after receiving news. Greetings, Martial Sage. Luo Shan shouted respectfully from a distance, What can I do for you, Martial Sage? Bring out all the information about the Demons Den and send them here. Su Jingxings Essence Soul went straight to the point. Alright. Luo Shan did not ask for the reason. He waved his hand and called over a few staff members who were standing nearby to pass on the order. When that was done, he exined softly, The Prime Minister has gone to the Qiannan Prefecture, and the other two Deputy Prime Ministers have gone to the Kaiyuan Prefecture and Chongming Prefecture respectively. Im the only one in the capital these few days. He was exining on behalf of the others why they did note out to greet Su Jingxing. After all, with the arrival of a Martial Sage, no matter the reason for the visit, everyone in the cab had toe and meet him. Su Jingxing naturally didnt make things difficult or put on airs. Go about your business. Dont worry about me, said Su Jingxings Essence Soul calmly. It retracted the white light on his body and revealed the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor that was covered in scars. Under Luo Shans shocked gaze, it said calmly, I came here this time to figure out the situation in the Demons Den. You probably saw the strange phenomenon earlier. It was caused by the Demons Den. Demonic creatures have emerged from the Demons Den below the back mountain of Dongting Mountain. The marks on this armor were left behind when I was fighting the demonic creatures. Luo Shan opened his mouth wide, his heart pounding. After a long while, he calmed himself down and said in a trembling voice, Th-then the demonic creatures Those who appeared were all wiped out by me. Su Jingxings Essence Soul went on calmly, But no one knows when the demonic creatures will emerge from the depths of the Demons Den again. Im telling you this because I hope you can mobilize the Prefecture Army to set up a defensive circle around Dongting Mountain. Ive already informed the Celestial Pole Sect on Dongting Mountain to evacuate. I I understand! Luo Shan gritted his teeth and said firmly, Ill inform the Prefecture Army right away to lock onto Dongting Mountain. How many people did the Celestial Pole Sect have? And how many soldiers were there in the Prefecture Army! Only by mobilizing the army and surrounding Dongting Mountain would there be a certain chance of stopping the demonic creatures from leaving. This was because the Prefecture Army not only had martial arts experts in the top ranks, but also modern weapons. When cannon shells washed the ground, missiles flew through the air, and machine guns lined up in rows, the low-level demon ves could be killed with a single sweep. Even Half-Demons could be blown to pieces. What Su Jingxings Essence Soul really wanted to deal with were those Half-Demon Overlords and the three Ancient Demons! Of course, since this concerned the Ancient Demons, it was not Su Jingxings problem alone. The Martial Sages of other countries had to be involved as well. The Ancient Demons wanted to return to the surface. This concerned all of humanity! Luo Shan went down to deliver the order and dispatch the Prefecture Army. Su Jingxing waited in the same spot Soon, a few staff members rushed to Su Jingxing with two sealed chests. With a wave of his hand, he dismissed them. Su Jingxing opened the box, and the paper documents inside floated in the air. Some of these materials were very old recorded on specially made paper. Some were hundreds of years old, while others were thousands of years old. Using his perception as an eye, Su Jingxing scanned the contents on the papers. Whoosh! Pages of books shed past. In less than ten minutes, he had read through all the information. Shock shed through the eyes of Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Three Demons Dens! There were actually a total of three Demons Dens left behind by the Ancient Demons in the Eastern Continent. No, it was four. The fourth was unknown because the location could not be locked onto, and no one knew where it was. The three others, however, were passed down from ancient times. The Demons Den in the back mountain of the Yu Nations Dongting Mountain was just one of them. Putting the fourth aside, just the three confirmed Demons Dens alone were extraordinary. This meant that there were at least three Doors of Darkness! He already did not know how to seal and close one Door of Darkness. Now that he had finished reading the information, he realized that there were a total of three such doors! What should I do? Although there was a method to seal the Demons Den in the recorded contents, after verifying it, Su Jingxing realized that this method was only targeted at the entrance. It was not targeted at the Door of Darkness Su Jingxing had personally experienced the aura of the Door of Darkness. The sealing technique recorded in the ancient books could not seal it at all. Besides, three Demons Den, three Doors of Darkness, he wouldnt be able to seal all of them. As for thest fourth door, it was unknown if it even existed. If it did, where was it? Problems! They were all tricky problems. Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought quickly. Momentster, it put away the information and went to Luo Shan. Help me contact the leaders of the other countries and get them to inform their Martial Sages to contact me immediately. Alright! Luo Shan didnt dare to ask anything else and immediately carried out the order. This concerned the Demons Den and Su Jingxings tone was extremely solemn. Clearly, the matter was very serious! It was so serious that they needed to connect the Martial Sages of all 13 countries on the Eastern Continent. Fortunately, it was a modern society where the Inte had been developed for more than 30 years. Although there were firewalls between the countries, contact was direct with established diplomatic rtions. Luo Shan called them one by one. In less than ten minutes. The leaders of the twelve nations of the Eastern Continent and their respective Martial Sages appeared on the screens. The ce where Su Jingxings Essence Soul stood had also be a spacious multimedia office hall. The walls of the hall were filled with disy screens. On the screen, the Martial Sage of the Jing Nation, Gong Junlian, and the Martial Sage of the Guang Nation, Wei Chengzhang whom Su Jingxing had met before were also present. Everyone. Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which had revealed the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, got Luo Shan to retreat with the other staff members. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was left alone in the office hall to face the leaders and Martial Sages of the various countries. Everyone, I had no choice but to gather everyone here. Before we get down to business, theres one more thing I would like to trouble everyone with, and that is to dismiss all unrted personnel. Su Jingxings Essence Soul met everyones gaze and spoke calmly. The screen fell silent. Momentster, the leaders of the various countries left. They also took away the relevant staff members, leaving the Martial Sages of the various countries still on the screens. Of course, some of these Martial Sages wore masks, and only a small portion of their faces were revealed. Among them were the Martial Sage of the Jing Nation, Gong Junlian. At this moment, Gong Junlian asked curiously, Brother Kong, what is it that requires us to be so secretive? The Demons Den! Su Jingxings Essence Soul said in a low voice, I dont know if anyone has experienced any anomalies earlier, but the Yu Nation did. There was amotion in the Demons Den in Dongting Mountain. In the depths of the ground, more than ten thousand demonic creatures appeared. They wanted toe out of the Devils Den, but I arrived in time to exterminate them. That was how we were spared of a cmity. But! Chapter 357 - Number One in the World

    Chapter 357: Number One in the World

    Su Jingxings Essence Soul emphasized. But, in the depths of the Demons Den, I discovered a Door of Darkness! Its been nearly 2,000 years since something happened to the Demons Den on Dongting Mountain. The demonic energy has rarely been agitated either. The sudden eruption this time was because the Door of Darkness had opened. Those demonic creatures most likely came out from it. Ive experienced it personally. The Door of Darkness cannot be closed or sealed Hmph, thats you. A voice suddenly interrupted with a sneer. Su Jingxings Essence Soul paused and quickly looked at a screen. It looked at the middle-aged man whose true appearance was revealed. His chin was raised high, and his mouth, nose, and eyes exuded arrogance. It said indifferently, May I know who you are? Zheng Nation, Luo Ao. The middle-aged man, Luo Ao, sneered and said, I thought it was something big. Turns out its just a riot in the Demons Den. Hmph, is such a small matter worth you making a big fuss and gathering everyone? Su Jingxings Essence Soul said nothing, but its eyes behind the mask narrowed. Brother Luo, you cant say that. Brother Kong is also worried, thats why he gathered everyone to share the situation. A middle-aged man with a mask on his face spoke gently to ease the situation. After all, themotion in the Demons Den and the appearance of the Door of Darkness are no trivial matter. As far as I know, there are a total of four Demons Dens in the Eastern Continent. Since ancient times, no one knows where the fourth one is. If every Demons Den has a Door of Darkness, that would be four doors. Putting the fourth one aside, just the three confirmed ones are worth our vignce. Brother Xue is right. An old man with sharp features who had revealed his true appearance added, The Door of Darkness has appeared in the depths of the Demons Den. If Im not wrong, the few Ancient Demons that disappeared at the end of ancient times are hiding behind that door Hmph, so what? Luo Ao sneered. Its fine if the Ancient Demons donte out, but once they do, Ill definitely let them have a taste of what its like to live a life worse than death! Can you kill them? Su Jingxings Essence Soul said calmly, ording to the information I received, the Ancient Demons are at least in the Primordial Spirit realm. Are you in the Primordial Spirit realm? Luo Aos expression changed. He said coldly, Im not, but my master is! Oh, so youre relying on your Masters might, Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied indifferently. I thought you had a Primordial Spirit yourself, thats why you didnt take the Ancient Demons seriously. What the hell! His master has a Primordial Spirit, so he can look down on the Ancient Demons? While Su Jingxing was a little surprised that there was really an expert in the Primordial Spirit realm on the human side, the Ancient Demons had a myriad of forms and strange abilities. Those in the Primordial Spirit realm could resist them, but they might not be able to kill it. If the Ancient Demons were not killed, they would make aeback. At that time, the ones to die would still be countless ofmon people. Someone like Luo Ao clearly did not take his people seriously. No matter how many people died, he wouldnt blink. For such a person to be a Martial Sage, it could only be said that the heavens were blind. Kong Xuan, is it? Faced with Su Jingxings hidden mockery, cold light shot out from Luo Aos eyes. As a senior, I have to remind you. Dont think too highly of yourself just because of what Old Man Xia left behind and disregard others. You were able to destroy Xiang Qingtians physical body because of Old Man Xia, not yourself! You make it sound like youre relying on yourself, Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied calmly. You! Luo Ao was furious and shouted in a low voice, Fine, Ive kept you in mind! As soon as he finished speaking, his screen disconnected and turned ck. Cough An old man coughed lightly and said indifferently, Thank you for informing us about the situation in the Demons Den, Brother Kong. Ill pass down the order now to pay attention to all strange phenomena and be on guard. With that, his screen turned ck. Thank you, Brother Kong. Ill head to the Demons Den to keep guard immediately. Thank you, Brother Kong. If you have the chance,e be a guest in the Liang Nation. The other Martial Sages bade farewell, and their screens turned ck. Finally, only Gong Junlian, Wei Chengzhang, the masked middle-aged man, and the old man with sharp features were left. The countries these four people were from were the ally countries that had established diplomatic ties with the Yu Nation. Brother Kong, ignore Luo Ao. Hes him, and Sword Sage Pei is Sword Sage Pei. Wei Chengzhang said indifferently, Sword Sage Pei only pursues swords. If Ancient Demons are really emerging, hell be the happiest. In the past hundred years, no one in the Eastern Continent, Western Continent, or the subcontinent has been a match for him. Now, most of the time, he stays in the Void World and enters the dark areas to hunt monsters. Luo Ao is merely taking his ce to guard the Zheng Nation. Thats right. Its difficult for Luo Ao to even meet Sword Sage Pei now. The middle-aged man in the mask echoed, I forgot to introduce myself. Im Yu Xiangtian from the Snow Nation. Greetings, Brother Kong. Kang Nation, Shi Que. Greetings, Brother Kong. The old man with sharp features smiled and said, This matter concerns the Demons Den, so its not too much to be careful. Brother Kong, other than Luo Ao, while everyone else has not said anything, were very grateful for your reminder. Thank you, brothers and sisters. Su Jingxings Essence Soul bowed and said, I know what to do with Luo Ao. On the other hand, is there anything else outstanding about the Sword Sage Pei that you guys mentioned other than him being in the Primordial Spirit realm? Or rather, is this Sword Sage Pei really the number one in the world? Wei Chengzhang had just said that Sword Sage Pei was invincible. Didnt that mean that he was the number one expert on Earth Star? Su Jingxing was surprised, but not convinced. Because Earth Star was too big, there were many mysterious ces. No one knew if there were hidden experts in the Dark North, the Southern Wilderness, and overseas. For now, yes. Sword Sage Pei is definitely the number one in the world. Gong Junlian replied, This Sword Sage Pei is a true genius. A genius in the way of the sword since the past one thousand years. With the world as his master, heprehended the invincible sword. Before the age of 30, he hatched an Essence Soul from a Divine Embryo and became a Martial Sage. Of course, ording to the Zheng Nation, its a Sword Embryo, a Sword Soul, and a Sword Sage! Sword Sage Pei is also worthy of the title of Sword Sage. No one in the Eastern and Western Continent is unconvinced. Unlike countries like the Yu Nation, Guang Nation and others, Zheng Nation was famous for its swordsmen. 99% of the citizens cultivated the sword. The Zheng Nation was also the holynd that all sword cultivators yearned to head to. The Zheng Nations Martial Sage had been a sword cultivator for more than a thousand years. People called him the Sword Sage. Except for Luo Ao. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not mind that the New Chu Nation did not participate in this gathering of Martial Sages. However, Luo Aos existence was equally aversive. May I ask, brothers, other than Sword Sage Pei, is there anyone else on Earth Star in the Primordial Spirit realm? After receiving confirmation, Su Jingxing did not cling onto Luo Ao and changed the topic. There are four Demons Dens. If there is one Ancient Demon in each den, that makes four Ancient Demons. It will probably be difficult for Sword Sage Pei to fend them off alone. In fact, there were only three Ancient Demons. However, Su Jingxing couldnt exin such a thing, so he could only pretend to make a guess. Of course not! Chapter 358 - Always Existed!

    Chapter 358: Always Existed!

    Shi Que replied, Other than Sword Sage Pei, theres one in the Western Continent and one overseas. Its said that theres also one in White Emperor City, but no one has seen the person before. White Emperor City? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was stunned. Yes, the legendary White Emperor City. Wei Chengzhang seemed to have noticed Su Jingxings confusion and continued, White Emperor City is a legend among the people, but we all know that it really exists. But, very few people can enter it. After all, White Emperor City is a rare treasure to begin with. If it doesnt show itself, outsiders wont be able to find its traces. Even if they do, it will be difficult for outsiders to enter without it opening its doors. Not even Sword Sage Pei? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Im not sure. Wei Chengzhang replied calmly, As an invincible sword, Sword Sage Pei has challenged all the experts in the world. Only he knows if he has entered White Emperor City before. So, there are at least three people in the Essence Soul realm and possibly four? Su Jingxing pondered for a moment and concluded. Yes. Yu Xiangtian continued, Although its a little boastful, the threat of the Ancient Demon has always been under our control. Compared to the Ancient Demons, the barbarians are our true enemy. Gong Junlian said in a deep voice, ording to reliable sources, there is now another Barbarian God, making a total of five! The Barbarian God of the barbarians is equivalent to our Primordial Spirit. Wei Chengzhang continued, The barbarians have always remainedmitted to annihting the human race. A hundred years ago, they almost upied the Western Continent. It was Sword Sage Pei who arrived in time and killed two Barbarian Gods and severely injured one. That was how the barbarians were forced to retreat to the Boundless Mountain Range. Thats right. Over the past hundred years, if not for the fact that they were wary of Sword Sage Pei, the barbarians would have long rushed out of the Boundless Mountain Range. Shi Que sighed. The cannons can threaten ordinary barbarians, but they cant deal with the Barbarian Gods. Other than the barbarians, the Queen Mother of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insects is also a huge threat. Yu Xiangtian thought of something and continued, The Queen Mother has upied arge ind overseas, forming a unique territory that even Sword Sage Pei cant enter. All these years, weve been trying to break in, but weve never been able to. ording to our detailed investigation, we discovered that the territory is wrapped in a special energy. Earth Star has never seen such energy before. And the Void World. I dont know why, but the monsters in the Void World have been appearing more and more frequently over the years. Wei Chengzhang sighed. Ancient Demons, barbarians, Extraterrestrial Devil Insects, Void World monsters! The threats of Earth Star No, to be precise, humans had always existed in the face of the threat of other lifeforms. If ordinary people or low-level martial artists knew about these threats, they would not be able to live. The Martial Sage realm had never been made public and existed in secret to conceal these threats. Although there were enmity between the countries and Martial Sages would fight one another, this concerned mankind, no, humanity. Everyone had a tacit understanding to keep the secret. If news of this got out, it would only cause chaos in the world. Only when every country is prosperous and its people are living at peace could they continuously condense the Sage Origin Fruits and be stronger. Su Jingxing noticed it too. Hisck of such mon knowledge was seen through by Wei Chengzhang, Yu Xiangtian, Gong Junlian, and Shi Que. However, the four of them did not expose him. Instead, they tacitly informed him. No matter what their motives were, Su Jingxing put their frankness to heart. Su Jingxings Essence Soul didnt hide anything and asked some more questions. As expected, Wei Chengzhang, Shi Que, and the others did not hide anything and told him everything. As a newly advanced Martial Sage and Xia Cangxuan had dissipated too quickly, Su Jingxing was greatlycking such concealed information. He took this opportunity to ask everything he could. There was nothing embarrassing about a newbie not knowing the situation. When the questioning was almost done, Shi Que, Wei Chengzhang, and the others went offline. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stood still and let out a breath. Ancient Demons, barbarians, Extraterrestrial Devil Insects, Void World monsters! These threats were indeed difficult to eliminate. Compared to the barbarians, the three Ancient Demons in the Little Demon World were now a small matter. Unless the Ancient Demons broke through their current realms! If the three Ancient Demons advanced to the realm above the Primordial Spirit, they would then be a great enemy. Su Jingxing clenched his fists. He still had to destroy the Demon Soul Fruit Trees. A Primordial Spirit could not pass through the Door of Darkness, and anything below that level had very slim chances of survival inside that door. Since it concerned strengthening his physical body, Su Jingxing finally chose to shut up. It was still the same sentence. He couldnt exin the Demon Soul Fruit Trees, the three Ancient Demons, and the Door of Darkness. Even if Wei Chengzhang, Gong Junlian, Shi Que, and Yu Xiangtian didnt question Su Jingxing how he knew, there were still hidden dangers. This concerned his biggest secret, and Su Jingxing would never reveal it until his death. The threat of the Ancient Demon had been shared with the other Martial Sages. No matter how the countries responded, Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief. Next, he had to return to Dongting Mountain and relieve He Sanxiao from guarding the Demons Den. Without stopping, the Blood Doppelganger rushed to the ck me Caves. ck me Caves. The Blood Doppelganger arrived again. After his previous experience, Su Jingxing was familiar with the way and arrived at the depths in the center. The exact number of patrolling ck-armored men was unknown. Su Jingxing wanted to extract cards, so he had to do it the stupid way and experiment with them one by one. Of course, the test location was not the same area as thest time, but a different one. This way, it would take a long time. Fortunately, beneath the Demons Den, even though the Door of Darkness had been open all this time, no demonic creatures hade out. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stayed below while his main body guarded the Void World. From time to time, he wouldprehend about creating the martial art he wanted. Would it be more defensive, more offensive, more mental, or more supportive? And what attributes would it be? Fire, ice, extreme Yang, extreme Yin Su Jingxing had never been able to confirm. In the ck me Caves. After three days of experimentation, the Blood Doppelganger finally found a ck-armored man that it had never extracted from before. It obtained one Soul Splitting Card. Continue, continue! The Blood Doppelganger changed locations and continued to wait for new ck-armored men. It was lucky. The ck-armored man who appeared at the second location had not been extracted from either. The second Soul Splitting Card. It changed locations and waited again. This time, it was unlucky. The ck-armored man had already been extracted from. It switched ces and waited again. A ck-armored man appeared. The third Soul Splitting Card was extracted. It changed locations again and waited patiently. In the end, after waiting for two days, no ck-armored man appeared. Su Jingxing waited patiently for two more days, but the ck-armored men still did not appear. Helpless, Su Jingxing could only change his location. Yet, after doing so, the ck-armored man that appeared had already been extracted from. It continued to move. This time, the appearance of a ck-armored man strangely did not prompt any extraction notification. Has it lost its effectiveness? Su Jingxings first reaction was that his extraction ability had disappeared. But immediately after, he thought of the second possibility. The ck-armored man he had found this time was different from the previous ones. In other words, he wasnt dead?! Chapter 359 - Where Are You Looking? (1)

    Chapter 359: Where Are You Looking? (1)

    The extraction ability was only effective on corpses. Although Su Jingxing didnt know the reason why he was previously able to extract cards from the ck-armored men, they had definitely died once. This ck-armored man that appeared now could move, but no card was extracted. It could only mean that the other party was not dead! He wasnt dead, but he was wearing ck armor. Who could he be? The terrifying existence deep in the center of the ck me Caves? Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to shrink into a small ball and hide in a corner without emitting any aura. It sensed the ck-armored man walking past and moving towards the back. After the ck-armored man disappeared around the corner, the Blood Doppelganger quickly floated up and turned into the cave at the side to change its location. No matter what was going on with the ck-armored man, Su Jingxing only wanted the Soul Splitting Card. Since it couldnt extract any, it naturally had to leave. The Blood Doppelganger switched ces and waited again. However, just as it calmed down and waited, the Blood Doppelgangers heart tightened. Someone is here No, something is watching me! It was being watched and targeted. Im being targeted even though Ive curled up into a ball. What is this? Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger suppressed its pounding heart and slowly shifted its gaze towards the spying direction. What greeted its eyes was a huge Mutated Beast covered in dark red scales, like it was wearing a ming kasaya. It was lying in a cave a hundred meters to the right. Its huge body was more than three meters tall and five meters long. Its four hooves were as ck as ink, like embedded iron pieces. As it stepped on the ground, it left deep pits. Below its neck, surging red air waves were flowing. Its thick fur emitted a scorching me aura that swayed with the wind. At first nce, this Mutated Beast was a lion. But in reality, it wasnt. Instead, it was a Mutated Beast called the Eagled-Eyed Beast. From the name, it could be seen that the distinguishing feature of this Mutated Beast was not its me-like hair, but its eyes. Eagle-eyed! Its fiery red eyes flickered with a bright golden glow. This was an ancient Mutated Beast, not a result of the Beast Spirit Devil Insects infection. It was a terrifying existence that was nurtured by the heavens and earth. Once they reached adulthood, they would be at the level of a Beast King. For example, this one was a Beast King. As for whether it was a low-level or high-level Beast King, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger couldnt tell. This fellows fiery eyes were fixed on Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger without blinking. Legend had it that the eyes of the Eagle-Eyed Beast could see through all disguises in the world and witness the truest side. Su Jingxing had been skeptical about this theory. But at this moment, he believed it even if he didnt. The Blood Doppelganger was discovered even though it had curled up into a ball. It was staring fixedly at it. This was the first time Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger had been exposed. Of course. Su Jingxing did not wait for death. The Blood Doppelganger that had shrunk into a ball slowly retreated and shifted its position again. In the end Wherever Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger went, the Eagle-Eyed Beast would follow. This big fellow had set its eyes on Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger! Is there a need to Its not like Im snatching your food or stealing your children. Do you have to keep staring at me? Su Jingxing was speechless and helpless. The Eagle-Eyed Beast had clearly taken a fancy to the Blood Doppelganger. This fellow is probably also feeling curious why there is actually a human consciousness in a blood orb. The Eagle-Eyed Beasts ability was a legend. It was said to be able to see through everything. But no one knew what other abilities it had. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was considered to have fallen into a trap now that it was being targeted by the beast. The Blood Doppelgangers hopes of approaching the ck-armored men to extract the Soul Splitting Cards were dashed. If it did not get rid of this fellow, it would not have a chance to get close to the ck-armored men. At this thought, Su Jingxing was no longer in a hurry to change its position. The Blood Doppelganger stared into the eyes of the Eagle-Eyed Beast. Roar! The Eagle-Eyed Beasts huge head was slightly lowered, revealing fangs that were nearly half a foot long. Its eyes, which were the size of an adult mans fist, were fixed on Su Jingxing. However, even after a long time, Su Jingxing did not show any expressions of fear. The Eagle-Eyed Beast couldnt help but let out a low roar. Its five-meter-long body was like a bolt of lightning as it instantly arrived in front of Su Jingxing. Its sharp ws suddenly shot towards Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. Swish! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger retreated, but it was half a secondte. It was struck by the beast w and sent flying into the cave wall. The powerful impact caused the Blood Doppelgangers blood energy to surge. The Eagle-Eyed Beast seemed to have seen or sensed this change. Immediately, it let out another low roar and charged towards the Blood Doppelganger. Hu~ Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger to transform into human form. Instead of dodging, it clenched its fists and faced the iing front ws with a huge explosive force. Bang! The massive force of blood energy collided with the beast w, and a dull bang erupted. The aftershocks of the two energies surged out in all directions. Under the head-on collision, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger immediately felt a huge force sweeping through its arm. It thought to itself that it had underestimated its opponent. Just as it was about to counterattack, its body was pped away by the immense force transmitted by the w. Its body was thrown backward at high speed and crashed into the wall of the cave behind him. With a groan, liquid flowed out from the corner of its mouth. Of course, while the Blood Doppelganger was sent flying, the Eagle-Eyed Beast wasnt any better. The power that erupted from the previous strike caused the Eagle-Eyed Beast to retreat four to five meters. Roar! Roar! Roar! Chapter 360 - Where Are You Looking? (2)

    Chapter 360: Where Are You Looking? (2)

    This collision could be said to be a draw, but it made the Eagle-Eyed Beast Beast turn berserk. Especially when it saw the Blood Doppelganger standing opposite it as if nothing had happened, the anger in the chest of the Eagle-Eyed Beast quickly burned. Amidst the thunderous snarls, the Eagle-Eyed Beast entered a berserk state. The next moment, the mes around it doubled! Raging heat waves burned on the spot. A scorching airflow. As a result, the huge body of the Eagle-Eyed Beast, which originally looked to be nearly three meters tall, suddenly seemed to have grown to nearly four meters. Its entire body had also expanded from its original length, reaching nearly ten meters. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger seemed pitifully weak inparison. On this point, the Mutated Beasts body could be said to be terrifying. Under the attacks of some powerful Mutated Beasts, low-level martial artists would be devoured without even having the strength to resist. The air trembled. The mes around the Eagle-Eyed Beast soared, and the temperature suddenly rose. As soon as it got close, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger felt as if it was being roasted byrge amounts of scorching mes. This fellow Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger shook its head. It circted its blood energy. Boundless energy gushed out and gathered in its hands, condensing into a saber. Swish! A blood-colored saber beam bloomed. The Blood Doppelganger suddenly stomped on the ground, leaving two deep pits on the ground. Its pure energy body immediately shot towards the Eagle-Eyed Beast like an arrow. It raised the blood energy saber in its hand high and shed down hard with great force. Aah ooh! The Eagle-Eyed Beast roared angrily. Its hind legs, which were even thicker than the Blood Doppelgangers body, bent abruptly. The ground beneath its feet sank a few inches before it suddenly jumped up. Thump! The ground shook violently. The huge body of the Eagle-Eyed Beast soared into the air. It opened its huge mouth and bared its ferocious fangs. It extended its sharp front ws and was actually unafraid of the sharpness of the blood energy saber as they collided head-on. Bang! Amidst the intense collision, the two energies caused a tragic explosion. The aftershocks of the explosion spread to the walls of the cave and they shook. The Blood Doppelganger felt its hands go numb, and its body was pushed back by the rebound of the immense force. The saber energy that had just erupted waspletely wiped out by the violent mes. With his previous experience, Su Jingxing did not panic this time. He immediately stabilized the body. The moment the Blood Doppelganger was pushed back, the blood energy saber was stabbed into the ground. Making use of the residual force, it retreated, the blood energy saber drawing a deep line on the ground. On this side. The Eagle-Eyed Beast roared angrily. Under the impact of the saber energy, nearly 50% of the mes around it had dimmed. The might of the saber condensed from blood energy was not inferior to the Wandering Dragon Saber in its spirit weapon state. Although the Blood Doppelganger only used it a few times, a deep scar had clearly been left on the front w of the Eagle-Eyed Beast. Fortunately, the Eagle-Eyed Beast had astonishing defense. Otherwise, it would have been split into two long ago. After the Eagle-Eyed Beast suffered a loss, its ferocity instantly decreased greatly. However, the anger in its eyes did not fade. Instead, it grew stronger. Roar! With a deafening roar, the Eagle-Eyed Beast charged over ferociously again. Its huge body soared into the air, and the mes on its body burned fiercely, as if they would never extinguish. Its sharp ws tore through the air and descended on the Blood Doppelgangers head. This process happened in the blink of an eye. The Blood Doppelganger had just been pushed back and its body had barely stabilized for a few seconds when the Eagle-Eyed Beast attacked again. When the front w was about to grab him, Su Jingxing raised the blood energy barrier to withstand the blow. Swish! The air shattered. The Eagle-Eyed Beasts sharp ws descended from the sky and pressed Su Jingxing into the ground like it was swatting a fly. Boom! There was a loud bang. Amidst the flying dust, a huge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground. Around the pit, the cracks spread on the ground like a spider web. The Blood Doppelganger was struck by this huge force, and its body sank deep into the soil, unable to move. It lost control of the blood energy saber in his hand and it fell to the ground. Swoosh! The Blood Doppelganger decisively curled up into a ball and calmed its energy body as quickly as possible. However, the Eagle-Eyed Beasts attack was not over yet. Without any rest, itunched another attack. Bang! A dull thud sounded in the air. The Eagle-Eyed Beast walked step by step to the human-shaped pit that the Blood Doppelganger had fallen into. Roar A low roar rumbled like thunder. The Eagle-Eyed Beasts hideous mouth was wide open. Its red gem-like eyes shone with excitement. It raised its w and swung it down at Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger in the pit. Swish! Swish! Swish! The air was torn apart, leaving a clear mark. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger watched as the giant w gradually grewrger, as if it was covering the entire world. I cant take this head-on! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, which was curled up on the ground, suddenly exploded with a bang. Thats right, it self-destructed! This Eagle-Eyed Beast was clearly a high-level Beast King. The Blood Doppelganger would lose its edge only when going head-on against high-level Beast Kings. Most importantly, Su Jingxing realized that the other party seemed to have seen through the timing of the power eruption. Timing was very important. A second faster or slower, the might would be different. The ability of the Eagle-Eyed Beast was too magical. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was stunned that it had seen through its weakness, but this was within understanding. Su Jingxing did not intend to continue fighting it head-on. The most special thing about the Blood Doppelganger was that it could disintegrate at any time. It exploded into a pool of liquid. The Eagle-Eyed Beasts attack missed. Aah ooh? This big fellow was quite intelligent, but when it saw Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger sttered all over the ground, its mind couldnt react in time. The Eagle Eyes could see that this liquid was still alive, but this form of life was too strange and unimaginable. It simply exceeded its understanding! It stood rooted to the ground, at a loss. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jingxing controlled the Blood Doppelganger to condense a huge fist and strike upwards from the Eagle-Eyed Beasts chin. Heavy Blood Fist! 100% of its strength erupted! Aah ooh! With a miserable howl, the entire body of the Eagle-Eyed Beast was sent flying. Its head was first raised, then its body. Its huge body was thrown high into the air. Finally, it fell heavily to the ground, emitting a loud bang like a mountain copsing. Boom! Boom! The ground shook. After a long time, the surrounding cave resumed dead silence. Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to turn back into human form. Looking at the Eagle-Eyed Beast that was sprawled out not far away, he was amused. This fellow would not die so easily. The aura of the massive body did not weaken at all. The threat to Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger still existed. However, it seemed to have been stunned by Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. It did note back to his senses for a long time. Seeing this, Su Jingxing did not disturb it and turned to leave. Given the Blood Doppelgangers special nature, it was possible to defeat the Eagle-Eyed Beast, but not kill it yet. In that case, Su Jingxing had no intention of ying with it. It was more important to find the ck-armored men and extract the Soul Splitting Cards. Roar! A low growl came from behind at this moment. Hold on. At the same time, an angry voice sounded in the Blood Doppelgangers sea of consciousness. Powerful waterman, you win. Master left behind hisst words. Anyone who defeats me head-on can enter Strange waterman, where are you looking? Over here, thats right, its me! The Eagle-Eyed Beast, which had stood up, red angrily at Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. The Blood Doppelganger opened its mouth and asked strangely, Are you talking to me? Who else is here besides you and me? The Eagle-Eyed Beast shook its head and did not open its mouth. However, its angry voice continued to sound in the Blood Doppelgangers consciousness. This fellow could actually transmit its voice through the mind! Chapter 361 - Getting Another Shot of Spirit Annihilation

    Chapter 361: Getting Another Shot of Spirit Annihtion

    Su Jingxing had never encountered a high-level Beast King. This was the first time. Therefore, he did not know what abilities high-level Beast Kings had. The Eagle-Eyed Beasts voice transmission could be a talent or an ability it had obtained after reaching a certain realm. For example, a Transcendent-grade Martial Sages Essence Soul could travel through space. After a brief moment of surprise, Su Jingxing said calmly through the Blood Doppelganger, Im not a waterman, Im simply human. My name is Huang Tianhua. Hehe! The Eagle-Eyed Beast sneered. Human? Do you think Im a foolish pig? Huang Tianhua Alright, I dont care what your name is or what you are. In any case, you defeated me so you are qualified to enter the Martial Domain and choose something. Lets go. Follow behind me. No matter what you see on the way, dont make any strange moves. With that, it turned around and wagged its tail as it walked deeper into the cave. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger hesitated for a moment before deciding to follow. Since the other party had said so, Su Jingxing wasnt afraid of anything. Immediately, it put away the blood energy saber and followed behind. The ck me Caves upied a massive area. The caves in the center were also connected. Su Jingxing had been here twice, and both times, he was active outside the central area. This time, he was following the Eagle-Eyed Beast. Before long, the Blood Doppelganger stepped into the depths. After walking for a while, it saw a crack on the ground about seven to eight meters wide. The crack extended to the left and right. It was unknown how far it extended. It was pitch ck below, and faint fluctuations could be felt. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger took a nce and did not take another look. It followed the Eagle-Eyed Beast and leaped into the air. As the Eagle-Eyed Beast passed through the air above the crack, a strange blue circle appeared in midair. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger followed behind, passed through the blue circle andnded on the other side. When it turned and looked back, it realized that the path it came from was nowhere to be seen. What greeted his eyes was only a wall with unknown height and width. An illusion? The Blood Doppelganger wanted to sense it with its mental power. However, with the Eagle-Eyed Beasts earlier reminder, it suppressed this restlessness. After taking a few nces at the wall, it retracted his gaze and caught up to the Eagle-Eyed Beast that had entered a cave. This was a cave shrouded in thick fog. The Eagle-Eyed Beast led the way in front. Fiery red streams of light swept out from its body, dispersing the mist and leaving behind a passageway. The Blood Doppelganger quickly followed. When they walked out of the cave, its eyes lit up. An even bigger, or rather, a huge cave that was more suitable to be called an underground space appeared in its vision. The entire underground space was a thousand meters long and wide, and hundreds of meters tall. Unlike the dark environment outside, this ce was like a field in broad daylight. For a while, the Blood Doppelganger did not find the source of the light. It only followed the Eagle-Eyed Beast to quickly cut through most of the area and arrived at a polygonal altar that was about ten meters above the ground. Huang Tianhua, right? Go over there and push the stone pir with all your strength. The Eagle-Eyed Beast sent a voice transmission. It looked at the edge of the altar, at a stone pir about two meters in diameter and 70 to 80 meters tall. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger did not respond. Joy emerged in its eyes. All because [Card+9] The ck-armored men! Around the altar stood nine ck-armored men. The nine ck-armored men were motionless and silent like electric poles. Everyones position happened to be parallel to each of the corners of the altar. Compared to the nine ck-armored men, the stone pir at the edge of the altar was no longer that important. Huang Tianhua, have you gone dumb or deaf? Seeing that Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was motionless, the Eagle-Eyed Beast sent another voice transmission. If youve gone dumb, let me eat you. Its a sin to waste an opportunity. The corners of the Blood Doppelgangers lips twitched. Neither happened. May I ask whats going on with those nine ck-armored men? Which one? The Eagle-Eyed Beast turned its head and looked around. After locking onto its target, it sent a voice transmission calmly, Youre talking about the ck Martial Guards? They are soul weapons left behind by Master to protect the altar. You dont have to care about them. Go push the stone pir. Soul weapons? ck Martial Guards? Are these ck Martial Guards all dead? asked the Blood Doppelganger. Half-dead, half-alive. The Eagle-Eyed Beast shook its head. Im not sure about their exact condition. Huang Tianhua, why do you have so many questions? Hurry up and push the stone pir. If you dont, the opportunity will be wasted. Last question! Seeing this, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger quickly asked, What will happen when I push that stone pir? Youll know once you do it. In any case, therell be nothing bad. The Eagle-Eyed Beast grinned, its gaze full of smiles. If youre afraid, you can choose not to push it. To me, its no big deal to waste an opportunity. Alright then. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger nodded and walked over slowly. Far away in the Yu Nations Void World, the main body took out the nine cards it had extracted and read them. And it turned out Soul Splitting Card! Soul Splitting Card! All nine of them were Soul Splitting Cards. Including the three extracted earlier, he now had 12 Soul Splitting Cards. Unlocking all four cards at the same time could give one shot of Spirit Annihtion. 12 of them were just enough for three shots of Spirit Annihtion. His biggest trump card was in his hands again. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger walked up to the stone pir happily. It circled the stone pir and checked its situation, but found nothing. Without looking further, it pressed its hands on the stone pir and gathered its strength to push. No reaction! Pushing with 10,000 catties of strength, the stone pir did not move at all. The interest of the Blood Doppelganger was piqued. It controlled its strength and increased it, pushing with 50,000 catties of strength. In the end, there was still no movement. It continued to push. 100,000 catties! Still nothing. Again, 150,000 catties! This time, there was a strange movement, but it wasnt enough. It didnt even shake. More, more, 200,000 catties! Crack! With a strange sound, the area where the tall stone pir had sunk into the ground suddenly rose up. Crack! Crack! The strange sounds continued. Apanied by shaking, the entire stone pir rose about a meter from the ground. When it stopped, light orbs suddenly appeared on the empty altar. Swish! Swish! Swish! The light orbs spun and jumped up and down. The number increased from seven to eight, to a dozen, then to dozens. Finally, it was as if countless light orbs were dancing in his vision. However, after a sh of white light, all the light orbs suddenly disappeared. On the altar, there was now an oval-shaped cylindrical jar that was half the height of a person. Haha, its out, its out. While Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was still in shock, the Eagle-Eyed Beast was already shouting excitedly through a voice transmission. It leaped onto the altar and leaned in front of the jar, sniffing it. Hmm, this should be the blood of the Capsule Scale Kui Dragon. Huang Tianhua, youre quite lucky. Unfortunately, if you want to refine this blood, youll have to do so with the Green Nether Leaf. If you forcefully absorb it, you will only burn yourself to ashes. What a pity! Chapter 362 - Giant Tree That Covered The Sky

    Chapter 362: Giant Tree That Covered The Sky

    The cries of the Eagle-Eyed Beast were filled with schadenfreude. This Capsule Scale Kui Dragon Blood is for me? asked the Blood Doppelganger as it leaped onto the altar. Yes. The Eagle-Eyed Beast sent a voice transmission. My master left behind hisst words. Anyone who defeats me head-on cane here and push the stone pir to obtain a treasure. As for what treasure you get, it depends on luck. For example, you, Huang Tianhua, will get a portion of the Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood. The Capsule Scale Kui Dragon is a branch of the me Dragon Race. Its blood possesses powerful incineration power. To refine it, the only way is to neutralize it with the sap of the Green Nether Leaf. Of course, it would be best if you can suppress and refine it with your powerful cultivation. But I just fought with you. Im sorry, Huang Tianhua, you dont have that level of cultivation required. The Eagle-Eyed Beast let out a strangeugh through voice transmission. Therefore, even though youve obtained the Capsule Scale Kui Dragon Blood, you dont have the ability to use it because the Green Nether Leaf has long gone extinct. Hahaha.. This fellow! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger looked at the Eagle-Eyed Beast speechlessly. Was it that funny that he couldnt use it? Can anyone do that? The Blood Doppelganger asked calmly, No matter what existence one is, as long as they defeat you, they cane here to draw the lottery? Pushing the stone pir and exposing the light orbs, but not knowing what was inside the light orbs before one opened. Isnt this a lucky draw? As long as one isnt a god or demon. The Eagle-Eyed Beast replied via voice transmission, Also, what is a lucky draw? Nothing. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger asked again, Why did your master leave all kinds of treasures here for others to draw? I dont know, the Eagle-Eyed Beast replied straightforwardly. This is Masters order. I dont know why hes doing this? Is your masters corpse here too? asked the Blood Doppelganger. With corpses, Function Cards could be extracted. However, the extraction notification did not appear. Huang Tianhua, what are you thinking of doing? The Eagle-Eyed Beast widened its eyes and stared fixedly at Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. It growled and sent a voice transmission. What does my masters whereabouts have to do with you? I was just curious. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger did not insist. Since the other party had already given something to it for free, it would be a little too much to continue probing. Immediately, it came to the side of the Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood and examined it carefully. Take the jar with you. The Eagle-Eyed Beast spat out a mouthful of scorching air and returned to its normal state. It sent a voice transmission. Otherwise, you wont be able to leave with the Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood. This blood Its words trailed off. The Eagle-Eyed Beasts eyes widened in shock and disbelief as it watched as Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger lift a mass of Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood from a distance and slowly fused it into its body. The moment it entered, Su Jingxing immediately felt an iparably hot aura surging and sweeping through his body. However, because it was blood and blood energy, the unique power of the Blood Doppelganger quickly disintegrated, melted, and absorbed it. There was no need to match it with the Green Nether Leaf. He could refine the Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood with his own strength! This scene made the Eagle-Eyed Beasts eyes, which were flickering with golden light in the mes, open wide. It stared at Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger without blinking. How how did you do that? asked the Eagle-Eyed Beast with a look of disbelief. Just like that. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger held back itsughter and replied, Isnt it very simple to draw it out and dissolve a portion of the violent aura before absorbing the rest? Simple? Thats right, the process was very simple. However, that wasnt the way to look at it. Even the Eagle-Eyed Beast couldnt guarantee that it couldpletely suppress the scorching and violent power hidden in the Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood. Yet Su Jingxing did it so easily. What did he rely on? What did he rely on?! The Eagle-Eyed Beast couldnt figure it out. The Blood Doppelganger did not say anything else. While maintaining its vignce, it continued to absorb masses of the Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood from a distance. The Blood Doppelgangers unique power dissolved any excess and quickly absorbed the rest. The energy of the dragons blood was much stronger than that of the Bloodseeker Beasts. The moment Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger absorbed everything, it suddenly trembled. From top to bottom, its blood body underwent a transformation. Su Jingxing put aside the specifics for now. He looked at the Eagle-Eyed Beast and asked, Theres only one draw? Of course. The Eagle-Eyed Beast sent a voice transmission. Everyone has one chance. No matter what you get, you are not allowed toe in again. Then I Whoosh! A burst of white light suddenly emerged from the altar and swept up Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, disappearing on the spot. Heh, greedy waterman. The Eagle-Eyed Beast despised him inwardly. The Capsule Scale Kui Dragons blood was absolutely unique in this world. Su Jingxing had used a strange method to absorb and refine it. It was impossible for him to get another portion of the blood. Outside the ck me Caves. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger appeared out of thin air. Im out? The Blood Doppelganger looked around in surprise. It was indeed out. A second ago, it was still in the center of ck me Caves. In the strange underground space, there was a high-level Beast King, the Eagle-Eyed Beast. In the next second, it was wrapped in a ball of white light and brought outside the ck me Caves. This method clearly involved spatial power. Space teleportation? Su Jingxing pondered in silence. So be it if the Blood Doppelganger was out. His goal had been achieved, and it had been exceeded. There was no need for it to enter the ck me Caves again. The encounter with the Eagle-Eyed Beast was still fine. It wouldnt be good if it fell asleep and dreamed for a few days likest time. Speaking of which, the deeper one went into the ck me Caves, the more mysterious it became. ck Martial Guards that were half-dead and half-alive. An altar that could reveal treasures. The bright underground space that the Eagle-Eyed Beast called a Martial Domain. A powerful spatial teleportation technique. All kinds of strange things made one curious and itching to unravel the mystery. If not for the fact that Su Jingxing was in a hurry to go to the Little Demon World, the Blood Doppelganger would have charged in again no matter what. As for now, hed better put it aside. Yu Nation. Su Jingxings main body and Essence Soul did a swap. The Essence Soul returned to the Void World to guard it. The main body headed to the depths of the Demons Den with the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber. Su Jingxing hid the 12 Soul Splitting Cards, four in each stack. He took out the Heavenly Demon Card with a duration of three minutes, unlocked it, and transformed into a Half-Demon like Baletudor. Then, he walked into the Door of Darkness with his physical body. As he shuttled, he felt as if he was squeezed into arge ball of jelly-like soft substance. Above his head, beneath his feet, in front and behind were all soft and squishy. However, his movements were not affected at all. About ten secondster, he stepped onto firm ground. When he opened his eyes, Su Jingxing saw a world filled with demonic energy. Surging demonic energy could be seen everywhere like smoke signals. It was unknown how high the sky was, and how thick the ground was. In the sky, there was no sun or moon, only a tree. A giant tree with no leaves but branches like pythons covered most of the sky. What are you looking at, Baletudor? Chapter 363 - I’ve Become Stronger? (1)

    Chapter 363: Ive Be Stronger? (1)

    A strange tone sounded in his ears. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. While maintaining hisposure, he turned around and looked at the two Bone Demon Beast Half-Demons walking over from the right. Su Jingxing could understand the Half-Demonsnguage. This was one of the gains from watching the memories of Baletudor. But he couldnt speak it. It was the same with the demon ves. He could understand but couldnt speak. Their speech was not caused by the vibration of their vocal cords. Su Jingxing did not understand the principle behind it, so he naturally could not speak. As such, when the two Half-Demons walked towards him, all Su Jingxing could do was remain vignt and chose to keep silent. Im asking you a question. Are you mute? Of the two Half-Demons who hade over, the one on the left was slightly taller. At this moment, it was ring at Su Jingxing with his dancing me eyes. What did you guys find on the other side of the Door of Darkness? Any gains? How many humans did you kill? Su Jingxing remained silent. His gaze quickly scanned his surroundings to determine the number of demon ves and Half-Demons. After all, this was the entrance to the Door of Darkness. There were hundreds of demon ves and more than ten Half-Demons gathered nearby. As for the Half-Demon Overlords, he hadnt discovered any yet. Baletudor! Seeing that Su Jingxing didnt react, the taller Half-Demon yelled again, What are you looking at, id*ot? Didnt you hear This is not Baletudor! The shorter Half-Demon on the right suddenly shouted, Its not Baletudor! Grab Bang! There was an explosion. Before the shorter Half-Demon could finish its sentence, its entire body exploded, and countless bone fragments flew everywhere. [Card+1] Wisps of demonic energy rose. With a surprise attack, Su Jingxing killed the shorter Half-Demon with a punch. Then, without stopping, he charged towards the taller Half-Demon. You Bang! Another explosion. He was too fast. The taller Half-Demon was also sted into pieces before it could even scream. Swoosh! In a sh, he charged towards the group of demon ves not far away. Swish! Saber light bloomed and saber energy swept out. In a fraction of a second, Su Jingxing took out his divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber. He circted his mutated true essence and executed the Three Origins Saber Art on the group of demon ves. Upwind Single sh! Sweeping River Army sh! Ascending Dragon Overlord sh! sh! sh! sh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The saber beam was dazzling, and the saber energy continued, drowning all the demon ves and Half-Demons. In less than two breaths, the area around the Door of Darkness was swept clean. The demon ves and Half-Demons were all wiped out. [Card+12] The bones that filled the sky scattered in the air like snowkes. Su Jingxing held the Wandering Dragon Saber in his hand and stood rooted to the ground in silence. Something is wrong! Something is wrong! Impressive Hmm, theres another one? Suppressing his surprise, Su Jingxing pushed off the tip of his toes and darted out at lightning speed, chasing after a Half-Demon. No, not an ordinary Half-Demon, but a Half-Demon Overlord. In terms of height and size, the Half-Demon Overlord was much more outstanding, not to mention that it had armor to protect itself. Swish! Saber light shed. Su Jingxing swung the Wandering Dragon Saber at the fleeing Half-Demon Overlord. The saber energy was like a rainbow, tearing through the air. In less than half a second, it had caught up to the Half-Demon Overlord. Boom! There was an explosion. The armor on this unknown Half-Demon Overlords body shattered, its bones broke, and its entire body also turned into bone fragments that filled the sky. It was deader than dead. [Card+1] A notification shed past. Su Jingxing held the Wandering Dragon Saber in his hand and stopped in ce, his eyes filled with surprise. Something is indeed wrong! He was a little too powerful! He killed a Half-Demon Overlord with one sh. This strength was a little beyond his expectations. Previously, the Essence Soul had spent a lot of effort using the Wandering Dragon Saber to fight the Half-Demon Overlord, Augsabel. Although the defense armor of the Half-Demon Overlord was not as strong as the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, it was not that weak to allow the body to explode with one sh. The Essence Soul couldnt do it, but the main body seeded. What is the reason? Transcendent-grade physical body, or mutated true essence? Su Jingxing pondered. Momentster, he put away the Wandering Dragon Saber and moved. No matter what the reason was, bing stronger was always a good thing. ording to Baletudors memories, the Demon Soul Fruit Trees were located in the Demon Cloud Forest on the True Demon Mountain. The True Demon Mountain where the Bone Demon resided was more than a thousand miles away from the Door of Darkness. The three Ancient Demons of the Little Demon World were the Bone Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Sword Demon. Every Ancient Demon owned a True Demon Mountain. Arge number of Half-Demons and demon ves were gathered on and below the True Demon Mountain. Therefore, if he wanted to go up the mountain and get close to the Demon Soul Fruit Trees, he had to be invisible. Su Jingxing had two Invisibility Cards, so he didnt have to worry too much. After the three-minute duration of the Heavenly Demon Card ended, he took out the Invisibility Card with a 30-minute duration and unlocked it. He then applied it to his body and instantly disappeared without a trace. His aura was also concealed. However, the effects were not as thorough as the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique. Therefore, while Su Jingxing remained invisible, he circted the Ghost Python Breath-holding Technique to hide any aura or vital energy fluctuations. After finding his direction, he soared into the sky and headed straight for the True Demon Mountain. He did not fly at the speed of sound and directly traversed through space. In his invisible state, his body turned incorporeal again. The two powers ovepped to ensure that no one would discover him as he moved through space. It didnt take long for him to cover a thousand miles. The True Demon Mountain that the Ancient Bone Demon was located was a huge mountain range that stretched for hundreds of miles. The location where the Demon Soul Fruit Trees grew, the Demon Cloud Forest, was located on one of the peaks. Su Jingxing first flew above the Demon Cloud Forest and found the exact location of six Demon Soul Fruit Trees. After confirming that the Demon Soul Fruits were not ripe yet, he slowed down. There was no telling when the Demon Soul Fruits would ripen. Chapter 364 - I’ve Become Stronger? (2)

    Chapter 364: Ive Be Stronger? (2)

    He only knew that it would be soon. Soon, but even the Bone Demon didnt know how long it would take. Therefore, in his invisible and ethereal state, Su Jingxing avoided the Half-Demons in the Demon Cloud Forest and chose to hide in the crown of a dense ancient tree. He waited patiently. To prevent the demonic creatures from passing through the dark door and entering the Demons Den again, the Essence Soul in the Yu Nations Void World descended and traversed through space to pick up the Blood Doppelganger that was rushing back and bring it to Dongting Mountain. The Essence Soul returned to the Void World to guard it, while the Blood Doppelganger went to the bottom of the Demons Den to guard the Door of Darkness. After all, Su Jingxing had killed a team of demon ves, a dozen Half-Demons, and a Half-Demon Overlord. After the Bone Demon Beasts discovered that, in their rage, there was a 90% chance that they would pass through the Door of Darkness. However, things developed beyond Su Jingxings expectations. Nothing happened. The Blood Doppelganger guarded the Door of Darkness for several days, and no Half-Demons or demon ves had passed through it. It seemed that no one no, none of the demons cared about the whereabouts of the Half-Demons and demon ves that Su Jingxing had killed. This surprised Su Jingxing and amused him. Indeed, ording to Baletuodors memories, demon ves would fight and devour each other. Although Half-Demons were slightly better, their rtionship was only average. As long as they did not affect other demons, no demon would care about them. Unless the Half-Demon Overlord above forcefully gave an order. This saved Su Jingxing a lot of trouble. In the crown of the ancient tree, less than 200 meters away, he locked onto a Demon Soul Fruit Tree and waited for its fruits to fully ripen. Furious Dragon River. The longest river in the Eastern Continent ran through three countries. Among them was a section of the border between Zheng Nation and Wei Nation. The north of the river was the Wei Nation, and the south of the river was the Zheng Nation. At this moment, downstream of the waters of the Furious Dragon River in the Zheng Nation and Wei Nation, in the depths of a mountain peak that was hundreds of meters deep and close to the river. Hmph, I knew that Kong fellow was up to no good! Luo Ao looked at the extremely quiet Demons Den and sneered. Where is there any sign of amotion? Dont be careless. On the side, the Wei Nations Martial Sage shook his head and said softly, Although the Demons Den here hasnt erupted, the aura at the bottom is indeed stronger than before. Thats the movement of demonic energy. Its been thousands of years, when hasnt it been like this? Luo Ao disagreed. As the Martial Sage of the Zheng Nation, it was his duty. After receiving Su Jingxings reminder, Luo Ao immediately rushed to the Demons Den that was located at the border between the Zheng Nation and the Wei Nation to check on the situation. In the end, nothing happened. The Demons Den was very stable. Luo Ao quickly left and returned to Zheng Nation. This time, Wei Nations Martial Sage was rmed and invited him over again to check on the situation. Just in case, he made another trip. The martial arts cultivated by the Martial Sage of the Wei Nation were somewhat special. He could forebode some important matters. It was precisely because he sensed dangering from the Demons Den that the two of them came to investigate. Its different. The Wei Nations Martial Sage pondered. Its different this time. Something is very wrong. Maybe youre thinking too much, or maybe you were frightened by that Kong fellow. Luo Ao sneered. When the Demons Den on his side rioted, he suspected that ours would do the same. Thatsplete nonsense! The Demons Dens are not connected, so how could it be possible for amotion in one ce to lead to that in the other ces as well? In my opinion, everyone has been fooled by that Kong fellow! Its understandable that there are demonic creatures in the Devils Den, but all that talk about the Door of Darkness is pure nonsense Boom! Suddenly, the ground shook violently, and the entire mountain shook. In the calm passageway of the Demons Den, surging demonic energy surged out like smoke signals, sweeping through the underground space. Impossible! Luo Aos eyes widened in shock. That Kong fellow is telling the truth. The Demons Den is really in chaos! If its just the demonic energy surging, it wont affect us much, but if The Wei Nations Martial Sage did not finish his sentence. But Luo Ao could tell what he meant. When demonic energy raged, it would at most contaminate the entire mountain. However, if the demonic creatures were to riot and crawl out of the Demons Den, things would be troublesome. Demonic creatures, are there really demonic creatures? murmured Luo Ao, his gaze fixed on the Demons Den. From above, they avoided the impact of the demonic energy and looked down at the movements in the passageway. Hu hu hu! Masses of demonic energy spewed out non-stop. Luo Ao and the Wei Nations Martial Sage glowed to resist the invasion of the demonic energy. The two of them guarded the entrance of the Demons Den and kept their eyes on the passageway. Finally Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! A strange sound like a snake spitting out its tongue came from the passageway of the Demons Den. It was getting closer and closer. Boom! Apanied by a foul smell, a huge figure darted out from the cave and attacked Luo Ao. Swoosh! Without moving, Luo Ao released a ray of sword energy from his body and struck the figure that was charging towards him. Bang! The air exploded and light burst out. The huge figure was sent flying by the immense force and crashed into the cave wall, creating a pit. When it slid down the cave wall, its entire appearance was revealed. The lower half of the snakes body and the upper limbs of a human. It had arms, but above them was the head of a snake, the neck of a cobra, and the back of the head was arched. Its huge body was mainly more than 20 meters long and bloated. At this moment, it was coiled up and sticking out its long snake tongue. Its cold gaze was fixed on Luo Ao and hispanion. Roar! With a long roar, from the passageway, another one No, two, three figures. As soon as these three figures appeared, they pounced at Luo Ao andpany. Together with the Snake Demon Beast guarding at the side, there were a total of four demonic creatures. They surrounded the duo andunched an attack. Kill them! Luo Ao shouted angrily. Sword beams bloomed around him as sword energy shot out. The Wei Nations Martial Sage was about the same. His figure shed as he charged left and right with two crescent des in hand. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Sword beam, saber beam, sword energy, and saber energy filled the underground space. Although the four demonic creatures had astonishing defense, they were still no match for Luo Ao andpany. They were shed into pieces one after another, bing deader than dead. The overflowing demonic energy lingered in the air for a long time. D*mned demonic creatures. Retracting his sword energy, Luo Ao lowered his head and looked down at the Demons Den. He focused his vision and pointed at the bottom of the den. Soon, his expression turned grim. There are many more of these snake demons below. We cant let theme up! With that, he jumped into the den. Buzz! The air rattled as sword beams bloomed. Materialized sword energy surrounded Luo Aos body and wrapped around him. As he fell, he crashed into the Snake Demon Beasts climbing up. In an instant Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Roar! Roar! Roar! The de-like sword energy spun rapidly and killed many beasts. Luo Ao endured the pressure and sliced his way to the bottom of the den. Everywhere it passed, the Snake Demon Beasts were dismembered inch by inch, and blood sttered on the walls. The demonic energy that seeped out filled the entire corridor. It wasnt until he passed through the passageway and stepped onto the bottom of the Demons Den, standing on the piles of Snake Demon Beast corpses and looking into the distance that Luo Aos pupils constricted. Swoosh! The saber beam passed through the passageway of the Demons Den. The Martial Sage of Wei came chasing after him. Brother Luo, are you alright? The Wei Nations Martial Sage looked around and said, We dont know where these snake demons came from. If we dont figure it out His words trailed off. His eyes widened as he followed Luo Aos gaze and looked towards a tall ck door in the distance of underground space where they were. He became stunned. Re really? The Martial Sage of the Wei Nation gritted his teeth and came back to his senses. He said in shock, The new Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan, was telling the truth. There is really a Door of Darkness under every Demons Den! The Void World. Yu Nations region. Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought about what martial art to create. A sudden thought came to him.?Why should I lean towards a certain attribute or ability? Why cant this martial art contain everything? Thats right. After much thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul abandoned all the concepts it hade up with during this period of time. Instead, it put all its ideas together. Like the sea, it contained everything. All rivers flow into the sea! In any case, its just a theory. Why not give it a try? At the thought of this, Su Jingxings Essence Soul held back its excitement and following the final idea that had been confirmed, it extended and supplemented logically. Half an hourter, the theory waspleted! Chapter 365 - Destroy a Planet? (1)

    Chapter 365: Destroy a? (1)

    When Su Jingxing destroyed the various strongholds of the Xia Family in the Yu Nation, apart from obtaining the Mighty Strength Cards and Martial Arts Practice Cards from a pile of barbarian corpses, he also obtained a pile of Internal Force Cards, Skill Cards, True Energy Cards, True Essence Cards, Equipment Cards, and even Deduction Cards. Although the Xia Family had colluded with the New Chu Nation, there were also geniuses among them who created their own martial arts. After these people died, the cards extracted from their corpses were Deduction Cards. There werent many, only five of them. However, there were a total of 20 deductions, with chances of sess ranging from one-sixth to one-third. At this moment, Su Jingxing hadpleted his self-created martial arts theory. Without batting an eyelid, he took out these five Deduction Cards and began deducing silently. When the Deduction Card was used to deduce martial arts, it was only done in Su Jingxings sea of consciousness. There were no abnormal phenomena or movements outside. It was highly unlikely that he could sessfully deduce such a martial arts theory that contained everything. Su Jingxing was mentally prepared for this. Not to mention 20 times, even 100 or 200 times might not be enough. However, the oue was beyond Su Jingxings expectations. He actually seeded on his 19th deduction! However, Su Jingxing sensed that it was a little different from the theory he had created. It was notplete. Because he wanted to take in everything, Su Jingxing named this martial art Vast Ocean. Therefore, after carefully sensing it, he confirmed that the created Vast Ocean was only the beginning. Or rather, there was only the first volume, the first level The martial art, Vast Ocean, could still continue to be deduced! He had a total of 20 chances and used 19 of them this time. Thest time, Su Jingxing used it to deduce Vast Ocean. As expected, it could still continue, even though the result was, as expected, a failure. However, Su Jingxing unlocked a True Essence Card with six years of cultivation and tried to absorb and convert it. It was sessfully transformed into mutated true essence! It was just that the cultivation had beenpressed by about ten times. In other words, six years of true essence cultivation would only be 0.6 years of Vast Ocean True Essence. Although it wasnt a 100% conversion rate like before, Su Jingxing was very satisfied that it could be converted. ncing at the wisps of demonic energy floating around him, Su Jingxings heart stirred. He absorbed a wisp of demonic energy into his body and circted Vast Ocean to try to refine it. And it turned out Sessfully achieved, turning the demonic energy into Vast Ocean True Essence! Hahaha! Su Jingxingughed excitedly. Demonic energy could actually be refined. As expected of Vast Ocean, it could absorb any energy and convert it for his own use. Of course, just the first volume or the first level of the Vast Sea shouldnt contain everything for now. However, Su Jingxing was already overjoyed that he could absorb the demonic energy. The method to refine demonic energy had long been lost. Now that the Vast Ocean could do it, it would certainly be an ultimate genius technique. The Little Demon World was filled with demonic energy, and the demonic energy on the True Demon Mountain was even denser. If it werent for the Ancient Demons, Half-Demons, and other such demonic creatures, Su Jingxing might be able to let go and devour freely, and the Vast Ocean True Essence obtained might reach a few hundred No, a few thousand years of cultivation? Currently, the cultivation level of the Vast Ocean True Essence was only 300 years. It was from before the sanctification of his physical body. Su Jingxing wasnt sure if he could refine it again. Such mutated true essence was several times stronger than the Heaven Trampling True Essence from before, and its ability had also changed. Su Jingxing had to verify more details. Naturally, he couldnt do that now. He had to hide on the tree and wait for the Demon Soul Fruits to ripen. The demonic energy around him fluttered. Su Jingxing resisted it with great determination and did not absorb it. The Demon Soul Fruits were about to ripen. The word about was an unknown length. A day passed, and they were still the same. Two days passed, and they were still the same. The third day, the fourth day Finally, on the fifth day, a huge aura swept down from True Demon Mountain and arrived at the Demon Cloud Forest. It stopped under the sixth tree in the center of the six Demon Soul Fruit Trees. These six Demon Soul Fruit Trees were not together. Instead, there was one in the center and five in a circle around it. However, the distance between each Demon Soul Fruit Tree was perfectly equal, about a hundred meters. Clearly, this was deliberately arranged. The goal was to gather the mysterious power released by the Demon Soul Fruit Trees when the fruits ripened for the Bone Demon to absorb. The Bone Demon that hade from the top of True Demon Mountain to the center of the Demonic Soul Fruit Trees was clearly exposed in Su Jingxings field of vision. Compared to the Half-Demon Overlord, the Bone Demon that had lived for countless years was not only more than ten meters tall, the armor on its body also covered its entire body. Only a pair of mes that represented its soul was revealed, dancing in its dark eyes. There wasnt much demonic energy around it, perhaps it had restrained it. Su Jingxing didnt look at it much. He only took a few nces before looking away. As one of the three Ancient Demons, the strength of the Bone Demonparable to the Primordial Spirit realm, its perception was definitely powerful. One would be discovered if a few more nces at such an existence. Su Jingxings goal was to seize the Demon Soul Fruits and destroy the Demon Soul Fruit Trees, not to annihte the Bone Demon. As such, he shifted his gaze to the other Demon Soul Fruit Trees and got ready. On the same arc, each of the five Demon Soul Fruit Trees on the periphery bore as many as nine fruits. Su Jingxing nned out the method of seizing in his mind. He only had three seconds. So he would pluck two Demon Soul Fruits from each tree, making ten from five trees. At the same time, he would destroy the Demon Soul Fruit Trees! He confirmed his n. Su Jingxing took out the Invisibility Card with a 60-minute duration and held it in his hand, preparing to unlock it. The Bone Demon descended from the mountain peak and waited under the Demon Soul Fruit Tree in the center. Chapter 366 - Destroy a Planet? (2)

    Chapter 366: Destroy a? (2)

    Without a doubt, the Demon Soul Fruits were finally about to ripen. Indeed. Early the next morning, in the sky above the Little Demon World, the branches of the huge tree that blotted out the sky suddenly trembled. The shadows of the trees were ovepped, and emitted a purple halo. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The air trembled. Affected by the giant tree in the sky, all the Demon Soul Fruit Trees on the three True Demon Mountain emitted light at the same time. A special fragrance wafted out from the trees. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In Su Jingxings vision, the glows emitted by the six Demon Soul Fruit Trees was connected. Whoosh! Apanied by a ray of white light, a mysterious aura that prated straight into ones soul and made one want to groan appeared in the ring of the six Demon Soul Fruit Trees enveloped in light. Under the Demon Soul Fruit Tree in the center, the tall Bone Demons body glowed with a ck light as it began to absorb this mysterious aura. The moment the Bone Demon began the absorption, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. An invisible sense of danger emerged out of thin air. Before this, Su Jingxing didnt feel much danger when the Bone Demon appeared. At this moment, it suddenly erupted without any warning. That mysterious aura was extremely powerful! He could not let the Bone Demon sessfully absorb it! Su Jingxing stabilized his breathing and heartbeat. He quickly unlocked the Invisibility Card and applied it to his body. Then Swoosh! His speed instantly erupted to the maximum as he rushed towards the nearest Demon Soul Fruit Tree. He stretched out both hands at the same time, picking two Demon Soul Fruits with one hand and circting the Vast Ocean True Essence with the other to bombard the Demon Soul Fruit Trees with the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! First, there was an explosion, then four. Five loud bangs sounded almost at the same time. Apanying the sounds was a bolt of lightning that circled around the arrangement of the five Demon Soul Fruit Trees and disappeared into the Demon Cloud Forest. He took one second to pluck ten Demon Soul Fruits and destroy five Demon Soul Fruit Trees. In his invisible state, he traversed through space and distanced himself from the True Demon Mountain while devouring the ten Demon Soul Fruits. This took him two seconds. In three seconds, Su Jingxing left a hundred miles away from True Demon Mountain and swallowed the Demon Soul Fruits. As soon as the ten Demon Soul Fruits entered his stomach, a warm aura spread from his stomach to his entire body. Under this aura, Su Jingxings physical body silently underwent a further transformation. This transformation was very magical. It was actually exactly the same as the process of sanctifying his physical body. Even though a small portion of it had been converted into soul power and stored in his consciousness as it passed through his brain, most of it was used on his body. From the inside out, from top to bottom, every cell was repeatedly tempered, strengthened, and transformed. Su Jingxing, who was traveling through the air, was originally invisible. At this moment, his invisibility lost effect. His entire body was transparent one moment and corporeal the next. One moment, he passed through the air silently, the next, he emitted a dazzling golden-red glow. Hmph! A dull and suppressed shout suddenly sounded, echoing within the radius of a thousand miles. Before Su Jingxing could finish digesting and absorbing the energy produced by the Demon Soul Fruit, on the True Demon Mountain, the huge body of the Bone Demon soared into the sky. Boom! Space shattered with a deafening bang. The Bone Demon wrapped in surging ck demonic energy passed through the air and arrived above Su Jingxings head in an instant. The terrifying pressure was vast and mighty, as if the sky had copsed and was pressing down. Su Jingxing, whos body was transforming, was suppressed. He was forced to stop flying and fall to the ground. However, the moment hended, Su Jingxing continued to dash off at lightning speed, breaking away from the Bone Demons suppression and rushing towards the Door of Darkness. The Bone Demon could not pass through the Door of Darkness. As long as he left the Little Demon World, Su Jingxing would be able to sessfully escape. Speaking of which, if it werent for the fact that eating the Demon Soul Fruit had caused his body to change and produce a strange phenomena, no matter how furious the Bone Demon was, it wouldnt be able to discover Su Jingxing. In addition, this fellow actually did not go to the Snake Demos and Sword Demon to seize their Demon Soul Fruit Trees. Instead, it immediately chased after Su Jingxing. Is killing me more important than breaking through its current realm and leaving the Little Demon World? Su Jingxingined inwardly and began crossing space again. Boom! Space shattered. Su Jingxing was struck by a powerful force and staggered backward. With a bang, he crashed into a deste mountain, creating a huge pit. Swish! Swish! Swish! A golden-red glow flickered on his body, and a warm aura melted by itself in his stomach. Out of the ten Demon Soul Fruits, only the energy from nine had been absorbed. Thest one dissolved itself. Clearly, he had eaten too much and was no longer effective. At this moment, Su Jingxing had finished absorbing the energy from the nine Demon Soul Fruits. His entire body was emitting a golden-red glow. His mouth, eyes, nose, and ears were also emitting light. Even though he crashed into the mountain and created a huge pit, he was not injured at all. He straightened up and stood up again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! His exhaled breaths turned into arrows, and his entire body glowed. A terrifying force coursed through his entire body. At this moment, the illusion from this burst in strength made Su Jingxing feel like he could destroy a! Human, spiritual martial arts! A hoarse, dull, angry, and shocked voice sounded in Su Jingxings mind. The Bone Demon stood in the air, its burning eyes fixed on Su Jingxing. Demonic energy swirled around it. Human spiritual martial arts? Su Jingxing clenched his fists and felt the explosive power on his body. His glowing eyes looked straight at the Bone Demon in the air and also sent a voice transmission with his thoughts. What human spiritual martial arts? The invisible danger that appeared a moment ago when the Bone Demon absorbed the mysterious aura emitted by the Demon Soul Fruit Tree had disappeared without a trace as his strength soared. In other words, the current Su Jingxing need not fear the Bone Demon! This feeling was strange, magical, but real. You dont know? The mes in the Bone Demons eyes flickered rapidly. Strangely, it did not attack immediately. Instead, it continued to transmit its voice. Dont you know about the changes in your physical body? I do, Su Jingxing replied. But I only know that Im very, very strong now, yet I dont know exactly how strong I am, nor have I heard of any spiritual martial arts. Spiritual martial arts is a cultivation method for humans. Its a very difficult path. The Bone Demon paused for a moment and continued to transmit its voice. I dont know the exact details either. I only know that its rare for a Spiritual Martial to be born in dozens of human worlds. Spiritual martial arts are mainly reflected in the physical body. The power controlled is called spiritual essence, and the initial realm is called Essence Opening. Take you for example. You should be in the second ss of the Essence Opening realm now As soon as it finished speaking, the Bone Demon suddenly moved. It tore through space and descended above Su Jingxings head. Its huge bone w grabbed down from the sky. Boom boom boom! The air exploded and energy danced. Su Jingxing clenched his fists and instinctively raised them above his head before throwing a punch. Bam! A loud bang spread for a thousand miles. The golden-red fist imprint shed head-on with the bone w, forcefully pushing the bone w away and causing the Bone Demons body to sway. But soon, the Bone Demon pped down again. The huge other bone w emitted a dark glow and blocked all of Su Jingxings escape routes. Boom! Su Jingxing circted his Vast Ocean True Essence and used the explosive method of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist to meet the second bone w and charge forward savagely. Bam! Bam! Bam! Muffled explosions resounded continuously through the air. The increasingly condensed fist imprint struck the bone w. With two strange cracking sounds, it shattered the bone w. It then brushed past the Bone Demons chin and soared into the sky, heading straight for the sky of the Little Demon World. Boom! At the top of the sky, a dull and oppressive sound echoed under the dark clouds. Roar! The Bone Demon roared in shock and anger, Youre actually in the third ss of the Essence Opening realm! Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Jingxing ignored it. He circted his Vast Ocean True Essence and swung his fists at the Bone Demon at close range again. The Ancient Demon in the Primordial Spirit realm was forced to retreat step by step. The armor on its body cracked inch by inch. Hu hu hu! The demonic energy around the Bone Demon swept towards Su Jingxing without stopping. However, it was useless. They were all dissipated by the golden-red glow on Su Jingxings body. Vast Ocean had another ability, directly dissolve the demonic energy! This ability reduced the might of the Bone Demons trump card significantly. As it retreated swiftly, its huge body quickly shrank. As a result, its armor also shrank. Su Jingxings attack missed. However, in the next second, he continued to lock onto its position and punched the Bone Demons head Chapter 367 - 30,000 Years of Cultivation! (1)

    Chapter 367: 30,000 Years of Cultivation! (1)

    Bang! The Bone Demons head exploded into countless pieces. It shrunk to Su Jingxings height and swayed as it fell to the ground. Thump! A dull thud reverberated in all directions. Dead? An Ancient Demon died just like that? Its head exploded into countless pieces, and his bones and body fell apart. The demonic energy on its body no longer condensed and spread out on its own. The baneful aura, killing intent, and soul mes had all disappeared. No matter how one looked at it, it was a scene of death. If it were anyone else, they might have believed it. However, Su Jingxing wasnt fooled because he didnt extract any cards! The Bone Demon was also a lifeform, and an iparably powerful one at that. If such an existence really died, there would definitely be cards extracted. But now, there was no movement at all. Besides, the Bone Demon had died too easily. Died just because your head exploded? Who are you fooling?! Bone Demon, Bone Demon. What was a Bone Demon? A demonic creature formed from bones! Bones were the foundation of such demonic creatures. The head was just arge piece of bone. Even the head of a Bone Demon Beast Half-Demon exploded, it would not die immediately, let alone a real Bone Demon? This fellow was pretending to be dead! Regardless of whether its goal was to ambush Su Jingxing or deceive him into escaping, Su Jingxing was more than happy to cooperate. He pretended to rx. As he exhaled, he circted a hundred years of his Vast Ocean True Essence cultivation and gathered it in his palm. The moment he turned around, he suddenly struck out with his palm and struck the Bone Demons body. Under the dazzling golden-red light, most of the Bone Demons body was reduced to dregs. The remaining half of its body quickly turned illusory and soared into the sky. Hu! Hu! Hu! Amidst the surging demonic energy, the remaining half of the body regenerated bones and a head at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than two seconds, the Bone Demon reappeared in midair. In its pitch-ck eyes, soul mes danced violently as it stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. Swish! Without any nonsense, the skeleton body of the Bone Demon that had failed in its n rushed towards Su Jingxing as it alternated swiftly between being illusory and corporeal. The reconstructed bone w tore through the air and cornered Su Jingxing from behind,unching a pincer attack. Boom boom boom! Su Jingxing punched out like a dragon, his Vast Ocean True Essence erupting with 200 years of cultivation. Bam! The Bone Demons bone w waspletely shattered, and its illusory body was also prated, revealing a huge hole in its chest. The reconstructed skeleton was once again covered in cracks and could shatter at any time. Boom! Whoosh! With a single punch, it could no longer hold on andpletely shattered. However, in the next second, all the debris swarmed up to Su Jingxing and wrapped around him like iron pieces attracted by a ma. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In all directions, in the soil, on the slopes, and underground, all the bones, whether they wereplete bones or broken bones. At this moment, under the guidance of an invisible force, they left their original spots and flew towards Su Jingxing, piecing together. Crack! Crack! Crack! Pieces of bones and skeletons surrounded Su Jingxing tightly. Su Jingxing swung his fists but missed. Even when he released the Vast Ocean True Essence to cleanse his body, it was useless. The golden-red glow that had been invincible a moment ago had also lost its effect. On the contrary. The Bone Demon that enveloped Su Jingxing began to move. First, it restricted Su Jingxings breathing. Then, it kept squeezing him from the outside to the inside. This squeezing was not only targeted at his physical body, but also his soul. Its final wisp of aura kept stimting Su Jingxings consciousness and will, causing his mind to be dizzy and his will to die. Without confidence, without mental strength, without the will to resist, and not even to live, he wanted to self-destruct and end everything. Killing move. This was the Bone Demons true killing move! A soft killing move that even a so-called spiritual martial artist in the third ss could not avoid. Su Jingxing sensed it immediately. He bit the tip of his tongue and resisted forcefully, thinking of a solution. Originally, releasing Spirit Annihtion was the most suitable. However, now that the Bone Demons entire body was covering Su Jingxing, Su Jingxing would be in trouble if he released Spirit Annihtion. Other martial arts were useless, and soul skills could not be used. As for the remaining secret abilities Heaven Trampling Elephant? Yes, there was also Martial Art True Intent. After his physical body was sanctified, he had never used it again. With the intention of counterattacking, Su Jingxing first activated his Martial Art True Intent, the Sishui Horned Dragon. Roar! A ck demonic dragon snarled and appeared, charging at the bleak aura on the Bone Demons body. It actually sessfully blocked the corrosion of the aura at the first moment. The appearance of the Sishui Horned Dragon had also changed greatlypared to before. Now, it had be a ck demonic dragon. Pooo! In Su Jingxings pleasant surprise, an elephant cry sounded. The Heaven Trampling Elephant was visualized in his sea of consciousness to support the Sishui Horned Dragon in breaking through the dismal aura. The Sishui Horned Dragon that had transformed into a ck demonic dragon was even more lifelike than before. It transformed into a physical entity and charged towards theyers of bones and skeletons that wrapped around Su Jingxings body. The powerful squeezing force that the Bone Demon exerted on Su Jingxing was sessfully stopped. Finally! His own Martial Art True Intent manifested! Su Jingxing did not move. His Martial Art True Intent ovepped with his body. Although they ovepped, Su Jingxing quickly discovered that his Martial Art True Intent was not restrained by the strange power of the Bone Demon. His Martial Art True Intent was still free! Sensing this, Su Jingxings heart stirred as he sensed for the true core of the Bone Demon. The Bone Demon core was indeed a bone, but it was impossible for every piece of bone to be a core. Chapter 368 - 30,000 Years of Cultivation! (2)

    Chapter 368: 30,000 Years of Cultivation! (2)

    Only the most special piece was the core. If he found this piece and crushed it into powder, the Bone Demon might really die. Where is this bone? Su Jingxing sensed for a while but did not find anything. In the next second, he simply circted the Six Comets Records to deduce it. He found it this time! Buzz! Space shook. Su Jingxings Martial Art True Intent left his body without warning. It grabbed a bone fragment the size of a goose egg and took a few steps forward. Impossible! The Bone Demons terrified voice sounded in Su Jingxings mind. Nothing is impossible. Su Jingxing growled. Taking advantage of the moment when the Bone Demon was distracted, he executed the Demonic Elephant Physique and his body expanded with a bang, turning into a four-meter-tall giant that broke through theyers of bones wrapped around his body. The moment he broke through, he released one shot of Spirit Annihtion. At the same time, his self Martial Art True Intent threw a bone fragment the size of a goose egg at the right time. It was struck squarely by Spirit Annihtion. No The Bone Demons terrified scream cut off midway. Under the impact of Spirit Annihtion, the goose egg-sized bone fragment instantly turned into countless tiny pieces. As if it was raining, they slowlynded on the ground. But! The Bone Demon was still alive! This ancient existence that had lived for an unknown period of time was still alive! Su Jingxing still did not receive any extraction notifications. This meant that even if the core bone turned into countless pieces like powder, the Bone Demon was still alive! Swoosh! Realizing this, Su Jingxing released the second shot of Spirit Annihtion without another word. If one shot wasnt enough, two shots it shall be. The second shot of Spirit Annihtion washed through the air andnded on the sheet of powdery fragments on the ground. It directly destroyed all the fragments and wiped them out clean. [Card+1] Dead! This time, the Bone Demon was finally dead! Hu! Exhaling, Su Jingxing removed the Demonic Elephant Physique and shrunk back to his original size. He sat on the pile of bones on the ground and took out arge bottle of Strength Pills. He poured them into his mouth to replenish his bodys energy. Even though the side effects of using the Demonic Elephant Physique after his physical body reached the Transcendent-grade were very insignificant, as long as it was a side effect, Su Jingxing would not give it a chance to be strengthened. It was just Strength Pills. He had plenty of them. After finishing therge bottle of Strength Pills and replenishing his energy, Su Jingxing was back to his usual condition. At this moment, he took out the card he had extracted and held it to read the information. Memory Card! The card extracted from the Bone Demon after its death actually contained just a segment of memories. This was a Bone Demon, an ancient demonic creature. Even if were to drop an Equipment Card to give the function of the Bone Demons core true body, that would be pretty good. Its actually a Memory Card Su Jingxing shook his head and regretfully unlocked the card to browse through the Bone Demons memories. Once he began, his interest was piqued. Although the Memory Card did not contain the lifetime memories of the Bone Demon, only more than 10,000 years of memories after the Bone Demon entered the Little Demon World, the information revealed in these memories was an eye-opener for Su Jingxing. Firstly, the establishment of the Little Demon World did not rely on the Bone Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Sword Demon. Instead, it relied on a tree branch. A tree branch that fell from the World Tree! It was this branch of the World Tree that supported the Little Demon World. The giant tree in the sky that Su Jingxing saw was not a real giant tree, but a projection of this branch. Its main body floated at the top of the sky. Holding up an independent small world was the ability of this World Tree Branch. The Bone Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Sword Demon had merely transformed this small world into a small demon world filled with demonic energy. Of course, special methods were also required to use the World Tree Branch to support the small world. Through the Bone Demons memories, Su Jingxing sessfully memorized this method. In other words, as long as Su Jingxing obtained the World Tree Branch that floated at the top of the sky, he would be able to hold up an independent small world again. Unfortunately, the Bone Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Sword Demon had set up a restriction at the peak of the sky. This restriction covered the surroundings of the World Tree Branch and could not be forcefully broken. Forcefully doing so would destroy the branch as well. To get rid of the restrictions, the only way was to kill the three Ancient Demonsthe Bone Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Sword Demon. In other words, if the Bone Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Sword Demon were all dead, the restriction would automatically dissipate. At this point, Su Jingxing sighed to himself. Without this restriction, he would have directly stolen the World Tree Branch and quickly escaped the Little Demon World. The Snake Demon, the Sword Demon, and the hundreds of millions of other Half-Demons and demon ves would disappear into the void with the Little Demon World without him having to take action. This was really a pity. Secondly, as Ancient Demons, the Bone Demon knew the characteristics and weaknesses of the Snake Demon and Sword Demon very well. This was a great thing for Su Jingxing. With the true demons, every race had their own innate abilities. The same went for the Bone Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Sword Demon. Knowing the strengths of the Snake Demon and the Sword Demon, Su Jingxing could dodge their killing moves in advance. Knowing their weaknesses, he could take the opportunity to kill them. This saved Su Jingxing a lot of trouble in finding the Snake Demon and the Sword Demon subsequently. It would take about three days for the Snake Demon and Sword Demon to absorb the mysterious power emitted by the Demon Soul Fruit Tree. Therefore, Su Jingxing had plenty of time to slowly search for them. The maturation of the Demon Soul Fruit Tree was also rted to the World Tree Branch. The Bone Demon, the Sword Demon, and the Snake Demon had calcted the time and stimted the World Tree Branch which caused the Demon Soul Fruit Trees topletely mature. In addition, if the Demon Soul Fruit Trees were destroyed, they could grow back. Although the Demon Soul Fruits would be gone after that, the trees could still release mysterious power. This was the reason why the Bone Demon did not seize the Demon Soul Fruit Trees from the Snake Demon and the Sword Demon after discovering that Su Jingxing had destroyed five of them and instead, pursued him. Baletudor, an ordinary Half-Demon, had no idea about all this information. Secondly, there was also how to create Half-Demons, forge the Door of Darkness, the different species of demons, the birth of demonic energy A bunch of secrets among secret information to Su Jingxing. And finally, the information rted to spiritual martial arts that the Bone Demon recalled! Spiritual martial arts was a cultivation path created by human experts to be stronger. Correspondingly, there was also divine martial arts. In other words, it was the cultivation system where one condensed a Divine Embryo and hatched an Essence Soul. After going through the Void Soul, Soul Fixation, and Soul Formation stages, one would aplish the Primordial Spirit. Divine martial arts was also the main path to bing stronger for the various human worlds in the universe. This path was very wide and had existed for millions of years. The Primordial Spirit realm was just the beginning. Above the Primordial Spirit were the Soul tform realm, Cloud Ascension realm Inparison, the path of spiritual martial arts was much more difficult. Spiritual martial arts were mainly about the transformation of the physical body, repeated transformations. Su Jingxings physical body had been sanctified and he had stepped into the Transcendent-grade. In reality, this realm was called the Essence Opening realm. It was also just the beginning. There were a total of nine sses in the Essence Opening realm. With every transformation, one advanced to the next level. Even though the Essence Opening realm was the beginning of spiritual martial arts, pared to divine martial arts, the ninth ss of the Essence Opening realm of spiritual martial arts was enough to match Primordial Spirit, Soul tform, and Cloud Ascension realms of divine martial arts! In other words, at the third ss of the Essence Opening realm, one could contend against the Primordial Spirit realm. This was also the reason why the Bone Demon that Su Jingxing could fight had no choice but to disintegrate and deal with Su Jingxing with its final killing move. The power of spiritual martial arts was simply too strong. The spiritual essence grasped could kill physical bodies, soul bodies, energy bodies, and many other existences. The true essence that had mutated in Su Jingxings dantian was called spiritual essence. Of course, now that he had Vast Ocean, it was more appropriate to call it Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence. In the spiritual martial arts system, when one was powerful, it was extremely difficult to improve. Every transformation of the physical body required arge amount of spiritual essence. And condensing spiritual essence was also extremely difficult. In the Bone Demons memories, for the spiritual essence that a human spiritual martial artist spends a thousand years to condense, a divine martial artist could cultivate the corresponding cultivation in ten years. The difference in efficiency was a hundred times. In other words, Su Jingxings current 300 years of spiritual essence cultivation was equivalent to 30,000 years of cultivation for a divine martial artist! No wonder he could rival the Primordial Spirit realm at the third ss. The difference in cultivation was too great. Su Jingxing was speechless when he saw this. Oh right, theres more! The lifespan of a spiritual martial artist was not something that a divine martial artist couldpare to. Only when one reached the Primordial Spirit realm would their lifespan increase again, reaching 1,080 years. On the other hand, spiritual martial artists in the first ss of the Essence Opening realm could already live for 1,800 years! Chapter 369 - I’m The Boss In The Little Demon World! (1)

    Chapter 369: Im The Boss In The Little Demon World! (1)

    In the second ss of the Essence Opening realm, ones lifespan would increase again, reaching 3,600 years. In the third ss, the increase continues to reach 5,400 years. In the ninth ss of the Essence Opening realm, one could live for 16,200 years! The transformation Su Jingxings physical body had undergone when he sanctified it had been significant. He had directly stepped into the second ss of the Essence Opening realm. Then, he absorbed the energy from the Mighty Strength Cards and Strength Pills to push his realm to a bottleneck. That was the limit of the second ss of the Essence Opening realm. After consuming nine Demon Soul Fruits, he broke through his limits and entered the third ss of the Essence Opening realm. This meant that so long as he remained healthy and safe, he could live for 5,400 years. Having a long lifespan was one of the specialties of a spiritual martial artist. Of course, Su Jingxing had also learned a little about the difficulty of advancing as a spiritual martial artist through the memories of the Bone Demon. This was mainly because every transformation of the physical body required a massive amount of resources. Some resources were easy to find, but some were difficult. For example, the Demon Soul Fruits that can allow one to breakthrough his limits werent avable on Earth Star at all. The Demon Soul Fruit Tree was a strange nt that the Ancient Demons had brought from the actual Demon World. It was a heavenly treasure. Su Jingxing was lucky to have encountered Demon Soul Fruits that were about to ripen. It was unknown how long it would take for other spiritual martial artists to find simr treasures. Not to mention, Su Jingxing had created Vast Ocean himself. It could absorb all kinds of energy and convert them directly into spiritual essence. Using spiritual essence to cleanse his body and reach the bottleneck of each ss was the most reliable way to improve. With Vast Ocean, Su Jingxing could still unlock the Internal Force Cards, True Energy Cards, and True Essence Cards and absorb the energies into his dantian. Therefore,pared to other spiritual martial artists, Su Jingxing did notck resources. Of course, while spiritual martial arts had formidablebat strength and astonishing defense, it also hadcking aspects. That was, one could not cross outer space. The outer space was almost a vacuum area. The crossing of space by spiritual martial artists did not include vacuum areas. Even after entering the dark area of the Void World, one could not leave the territory of their nation in the Void World. This was because the space and time in the darkness of the Void World were extremely chaotic. Once one left the territory of their nation and could not return in time, they would be wrapped up in chaotic space and time and get thrown to any corner of the universe. Broken worlds, annihted stars, twisted wormholes All were possible! If one was really thrown into these ces, there was basically no chance of survival. Divine martial artists were different. After the Soul tform was created, it would be protected by the Soul tform Divine Light. Riding the Soul tform, one could cross the starry sky and shuttle through the Void World. The Soul tform Divine Light could effectively resist the chaos of space and time and prevent being swept away. At this time, a Soul tform was equivalent to a ship. This also led to the default rule of not entering the dark areas of the Void World unless one was in the Soul tform realm. Therefore, spiritual martial arts and divine martial arts each had their own strengths. Most of the people who faced these two paths took the path of divine martial arts. Spiritual martial arts were indeed powerful, but it was too difficult to advance. Su Jingxing didnt have a headache. He would take both paths. Because he had the conditions to dual-cultivate! This is the will of the heavens forcing me to take both paths. Su Jingxing took out a set of clothes from his space and put them on. He rubbed his chin and sighed happily. At the third ss of the Essence Opening realm, one could rival the Primordial Spirit realm of divine martial arts. Su Jingxing was confident that he could deal with the remaining Snake Demon and Sword Demon. The Demon Soul Fruits had no effect on him, but the mysterious aura emitted by the Demon Soul Fruit Tree was still effective. Kill the Snake Demon and the Sword Demon, rece them, and absorb the mysterious aura! In any case, the Snake Demon and the Sword Demon could not pass through the Door of Darkness and leave the Little Demon World. He would kill them one by one, without fear that they would escape. He made his decision. Su Jingxing rested for a moment. Taking advantage of the fact that the Invisibility Cards effect had resumed and its duration was not up yet, he quickly soared into the air and traversed through space, heading for the True Demon Mountain upied by the Snake Demon. The second True Demon Mountain was also tall and filled with demonic energy. The six Demon Soul Fruit Trees were arranged in a circle, with one in the center. Under the Demon Soul Fruit Tree in the center, the ferocious Snake Demon with the head of a snake and the lower body of a snake and the upper body of a human sat cross-legged on the ground, motionless. Its hundred-meter-long and thick body absorbed the mysterious aura released by the Demon Soul Fruit Tree. Su Jingxing did not intend to destroy these Demon Soul Fruit Trees again. For this, he had to lure the Snake Demon away and move to another area. Through the Bone Demons memories, Su Jingxing had learned the Snake Demons strengths and weaknesses. Immediately, he followed the n. He deliberately approached the Demon Soul Fruit Tree in the center. Under the five trees scattered on the periphery, a bunch of Snake Demon Half-Demons were gathered to discuss who would pluck the Demon Soul Fruits. The battle between Half-Demons would not be abandoned immediately just because one was easier to negotiate with. With these Half-Demons guarding the Demon Soul Fruit Trees, unless Su Jingxing was crazy, he wouldnt get into a conflict with them at this time. He deliberately approached the center to attract the Snake Demons attention. In the end, it was unknown if this fellow was deliberately pretending not to notice, or if he was really immersed in his own world and was absorbing the mysterious aura without moving. Su Jingxing floated past its head a few times, but the Snake Demon did not react. The invisibility state was powerful, but Su Jingxing refused to believe that it could fool the Ancient Demons close-range perception. There was only one exnation for the Snake Demon ignoring him. It thought nothing of Su Jingxing. Compared to Su Jingxing, absorbing the mysterious aura was more important. This was seriously divorced from Su Jingxings n. Since the Snake Demon pretended not to notice, Su Jingxing would force it to notice him. Swish! Su Jingxing took out a bucket of Corpse Dissolving Liquid from his palm space. When it floated over the Snake Demons head again, Su Jingxing opened the lid of the bucket and the Corpse Dissolving Liquid poured down onto the its head and upper body. Chapter 370 - I’m The Boss In The Little Demon World! (2)

    Chapter 370: Im The Boss In The Little Demon World! (2)

    Roar! The Snake Demon that had been silent all this while finally flew into a rage. It opened its hateful and murderous eyes and stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. The corrosive power of the Corpse Dissolving Liquid did not cause any damage to the Snake Demon. It did not lose a single scale. But this was extremely insulting. It had to get back at him! The Corpse Dissolving Liquid that swept through its body suddenly trembled and evaporated. Swoosh! The lower half of the Snake Demons body remained where it was. Its upper body, especially its neck, suddenly extended rapidly, bringing its head towards Su Jingxing at lightning speed. Buzz! Su Jingxings body emitted a golden-red glow. He circted the Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence and wrapped it around his hands. Facing the Snake Demons head that was pouncing over, he threw a punch from the side onto the Snake Demons cheek. Its entire head and extended neck smashed into the ground, stirring up dust. Swoosh! Take your life while youre down. Su Jingxingnded quickly andnded more punches on the Snake Demons head. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Snake Demon, who had just came back to its senses, was beaten into the ground again. Its head was spinning. The lower half of his body that was left under the Demon Soul Fruit Tree in the center had no choice but to move over and surround Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing was already prepared. The moment he saw this scene, he stopped punching and soared into the air, crossing space into the distance. Roar! The Snake Demon, who had been humiliated, naturally wouldnt let him off so easily. Its huge body struck the ground in the opposite direction and also soared into the air, flying swiftly. In a few moments, it caught up to Su Jingxing. Roar! A deafening roar reverberated through the air. Invisible sound waves stringed together and wrapped around Su Jingxing like lightning to stop him in midair. At the same time, the Snake Demon opened its mouth to the widest. A strange force immediately spread and locked onto Su Jingxing. Itsing! Su Jingxing, who was prepared, felt his body lighten. It was as if a rope had tied him up tightly. Then, he suddenly pulled from behind. Whoosh! Su Jingxing was pushed backward by a strange force and entered the Snake Demons opened mouth. The process went very smoothly. However, when he entered the snake mouth and passed through its throat, Su Jingxing used the Demonic Elephant Physique again with a whoosh. He expanded and turned into a four-meter-tall giant. He tore open the Snake Demons throat, ripping apart its scales and skin as well. When the images connected together, it was as if a giant had suddenly emerged from the mouth of the Snake Demon. This giant broke out of the mouth and separated the Snake Demons head from its lower body without any warning. Then, Su Jingxing, who had transformed into a giant, grabbed the head and flew into the sky at high speed. During the flight, he retracted the Demonic Elephant Physique, took out a jar of Strength Pills, and poured the pills into his mouth. The Snake Demons head in his hand removed unmoved, as if it had frozen. There was no sound. However, in reality, the Snake Demons head was in a sleeping state. This was what he saw through the Bone Demons memories, the Snake Demons weakness. Once the head and body were separated with a great distance put between them, the Snake Demon would fall into a deep sleep. However, when sleeping, the Snake Demons head and body would automatically attract each other and merge back together. This was one of the innate abilities of the Snake Demon. The Snake Demon had two abilities, one was devouring. Su Jingxing had already experienced it earlier. The second was to reconstruct its body. As forpletely killing the Snake Demon, it wasnt impossible. If Su Jingxing went all out, mobilize 300 years of cultivation of Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence and bombard the Snake Demons head for half an hour, he could indeed turn the Snake Demons head into dregs and burn it. With ordinary attacks, even if he were to use fire, the Snake Demons head and body would not die immediately. But that would be tiring and exhausting. After Su Jingxing learned about this characteristic of the Snake Demon, he had a better solution. He headed straight for the Door of Darkness with the Snake Demons head. Behind him, the Snake Demons body automatically followed under the guidance of an invisible force. However, when he arrived at the Door of Darkness, Su Jingxing put the Snake Demons head into his palm space. His physical body passed through the Door of Darkness and returned to the underground space at the bottom of the Demons Den. When he saw the Blood Doppelganger, he took out the Snake Demons head and handed it to it. His main body then returned to the Little Demon World. He encountered the Snake Demons body chasing after him and crashing into the Door of Darkness, yet it could not pass through no matter what. The body suddenly trembled violently. A Door of Darkness. Its head was on the other side, and its body was on this side. But they could not touch each other no matter what! How could it reconstruct? How could they be put back together? How could the Snake Demon be revived and awakened? Therefore, Su Jingxing grinned secretly as he watched the Snake Demons body stick to the Door of Darkness, writhing and colliding madly. A group of Half-Demons and demon ves who had gathered beside the Door of Darkness were dumbfounded by this sight. The Snake Demons body that had lost its head! What was going on? No demon could give an answer. Instead, as they feared the crazy crashing and twisting of the Snake Demons body, these Half-Demons and demon ves quickly fled in all directions without saying a word. Su Jingxing didnt stay to watch either. The Snake Demons body could not pass through the Door of Darkness. Its head that was on the other side, would be slowly crushed, torn, and turn it into dregs by the Blood Doppelganger. Speaking of which, Su Jingxing was also taking a gamble when he thought of this method to kill the Snake Demon. That is, if he put the Snake Demons head into his palm space and passed through the Door of Darkness, would he be prevented from passing through as well? But in the end, he won the gamble. The power of the storage space was not affected by the Door of Darkness! Without the Snake Demon as a threat, he would slowly take care of it. Of the three Ancient Demons, only the Sword Demon remained! In his invisible state, Su Jingxing immediately rushed to the third True Demon Mountain to find the Sword Demon. The appearance of the Sword Demon resembled ck Armor in the movie, A Writers Odyssey that Su Jingxing had watched on Earth. The strange killer with only one eye and arms like des. However,pared to ck Armor, the Sword Demon was bigger, more than ten meters tall. It had no limbs. Its entire body was like a shiny ck ckboard filled with wrinkles, and sharp des grew out all around it. When it was motionless, all the sharp des would shrink together and stick into the ground like arge shutter. When it moved, the sharp des opened and the ckboard would be propped up, turning into a killing machine. Sharp des danced in the air, and the ckboard spiraled. Everywhere it passed, blood and wind filled the air, and broken limbs scattered everywhere. Most importantly, it did not have eyes, mouth, nose, or other organs. The wrinkled ckboard was its eyes, mouth, and nose. Through this ckboard, the Sword Demon could sense everything around it. After Su Jingxing arrived, the Sword Demon reacted immediately. Compared to the Snake Demon, the Sword Demon moved decisively when it discovered Su Jingxing. The ckboard spun and the sharp des sliced. Its huge body left the ground and rushed towards Su Jingxing. Without another word, Su Jingxing immediately turned around and fled. He traversed through the space at his fastest speed. The Sword Demon shuttled through space as well and chased after him. However, after leaving the True Demon Mountain, Su Jingxing suddenly descended and found an empty space on the ground. He stopped escaping. He prepared to open his palm space. The moment the Sword Demon descended from the sky from its pursuit Whoosh! Swoosh! Two beams of light shed. Buzz! The first ray of lightnded on the ground, causing ripples in the air. As the ripples spread, they wrapped around the Sword Demon, forming a spherical barrier that enveloped it inside. Su Jingxings main body left the moment the barrier waspleted. Inside the barrier, the second streak of light suddenly lit up, shooting out electric arcs that flickered with light. Heaven Sealing Staff! Thunderbolt Sword! The Heaven Sealing Staff isted space and formed its own small world, sealing off the universe. At this moment, the Sword Demon was trapped in a sealed space. The Thunderbolt Sword released the power of heavenly lightning and thunder to attack the Sword Demon. Thats right, the Sword Demons weakness was lightning and thunder! If struck by lightning, the Sword Demon would slowly turn into an iron te. Although it wouldnt die, it would be sealed and fall into an eternal sleep. No one knew when it would wake up again. Otherwise, given the current strength of the Heaven Sealing Staff, it would not be able to trap the Sword Demons destruction. With two strikes at most, it could tear apart the barrier from the inside. However, things were different with the help of the Thunderbolt Sword. Bolts of lightning struck the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon shrank immediately to resist the lightning and thunder. It would be good enough if ordinary lightning and thunder couldst for dozens of seconds. The Sword Demon would be able to endure and survive these dozens of seconds. However, the Thunderbolt Sword was under Su Jingxings control and fully charged. At this moment, it was releasing lightning with all its might. After nearly ten minutes, itpletely turned the Sword Demon into an iron te and put it in eternal sleep. Ha, now Im the boss of the Little Demon World! Chapter 371 - The Fourth Demon’s Den! (1)

    Chapter 371: The Fourth Demons Den! (1)

    The third ss of the Essence Opening realm, an Ancient Demonparable to the Primordial Spirit realm. Now, of the three Ancient Demons, the Bone Demon had been killed, the Snake Demons head and body had been separated and could not be reconstructed with the Door of Darkness between them. Although it was not dead, it could forget about recovering. And finally, the Sword Demon had fallen into a permanent state of hibernation. From now on, no one in the huge Little Demon World was a match for Su Jingxing. If that didnt make him the boss, what would?! With this in mind, Su Jingxing happily put away the Thunderbolt Sword, the Heaven Sealing Staff, and the Sword Demon that had turned into an iron te into his palm space. Although the Sword Demon was not dead, it could forget about reviving. However, as long as the Snake Demon and Sword Demon were notpletely dead, he would not be able to remove the restriction on the periphery of the World Tree branch at the top of the sky. Su Jingxing getting the World Tree Branch became empty talk. However, it didnt matter. Even if he did retrieve the World Tree Branch, he had no use for it for now. Opening a small world was not something that could be done casually. It was not a portable palm space. The opening of a small world could not do without the guidance of the main world. There was a huge connection between the two. Since he couldnt carry it on him, this small world would be a secret warehouse for Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing had no use for such a warehouse for the time being. Therefore, leaving the World Tree Branch in the Little Demon World would affect much. In any case, as long as the Snake Demon and Sword Demon were alive, no one would be able to obtain the World Tree Branch. Inparison, Su Jingxing preferred the Demon Soul Fruit Trees. He directly traversed through space and returned to the True Demon Mountain upied by the Bone Demon. He found the five destroyed Demon Soul Fruit Trees and the sixth tree that had all its Demon Soul Fruits plucked. Regardless of whether they wereplete or broken with only roots, Su Jingxing put them all into his palm space. After that, he ignored the Half-Demons and demon ves that were running all over the mountain and rushed to the second True Demon Mountain. He also dug up the six Demon Soul Fruit Trees that belonged to the Snake Demon and put them into his palm space. Then, he rushed to the third True Demon Mountain, the area upied by the Sword Demon. Here, Su Jingxing encountered an obstacle. The three Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords were guarding under the Demon Soul Fruit Tree. After Su Jingxing arrived, they sensed him immediately and attacked without any warning. The three Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords turned into three killing machines and surrounded Su Jingxing, attacking crazily. Without another word, Su Jingxing unleashed all his strength at the third ssing of the Essence Opening realm. With the Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence, his figure shed as he punched a Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlord. In the end, the first Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlord exploded on the spot, turning into pieces that scattered in the air. The ckboard in the middle of the second Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlord had a huge hole punched through it, and its attack momentum directly disintegrated. The third Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlord seemed to be the strongest. Its ckboard was the hardest and did not shatter. It was only sent flying hundreds of meters into the mountain. He punches took care of the three Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords with three punches. Although he had only extracted a card from a Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlord, Su Jingxing did not pursue them. These Half-Demon Overlords would not die. He could slowly settle the scorester. However, the mysterious aura emitted by the Demon Soul Fruit Trees would notst forever. Another 9,000 years had to pass for the World Tree Branch at the top of the sky to stop trembling and the Demon Soul Fruit Trees to mature. Su Jingxing didnt have that much time to wait. Therefore, Su Jingxing ignored the Half-Demons and Half-Demon Overlords as long as they did not hinder his movements. He also put the six Demon Soul Fruit Trees upied by the Sword Demon into his palm space. Su Jingxing traversed through space and left the True Demon Mountain. He found a remote corner where the demonic energy was thin and there were no demonic creatures. He just had to take out all the Demon Soul Fruit Trees and dig holes to bury them. The damaged ones still had roots. Through the Bone Demons memories, Su Jingxing guided the demonic energy to connect to the energy of the World Tree Branch at the top of the sky. Using the energy of the World Tree branch, it rejuvenated the roots. In less than half an hour, new Demon Soul Fruit Trees grew from the roots. Although there were no more Demon Soul Fruits, the mysterious aura was still being released. That was enough. Su Jingxing imitated the Bone Demon, Snake Demon, and Sword Demon and lined up the 18 Demon Soul Fruit Trees. The three trees in the center were arranged in a triangle. The 15 trees on the periphery formed a circr ring. Then, Su Jingxing sat cross-legged in the middle of the three trees in the center. Through the method found in the Bone Demons memories, he absorbed the mysterious aura to strengthen his soul and produce soul power. The biggest function of this mysterious aura was to nurture soul power. This was much faster than consuming the Heaven Essence Pill and the Sage Origin Fruit. The mysterious aura was quickly born through the 18 Demon Soul Fruit Trees. Su Jingxing didnt have to think about anything else but absorbing it. Therefore, while Su Jingxings Essence Soul guarded the Void World, his soul power kept increasing through the strengthening of his main body. His fourth ss Void Soul cultivation began to rise. Fifth ss of the Void Soul realm! Sixth ss of the Void Soul realm! When the 18 Demon Soul Fruit Trees stopped releasing their mysterious auras and the World Tree Branch at the top of the sky fell silent, Su Jingxings Essence Soul cultivation had already reached the ninth ss of the Void Soul realm. At the beginning, he advanced from the fourth ss to the ninth ss. Compared to the nine Demon Soul Fruits that allowed Su Jingxing to break the limits of his physical body, the might of the 18 Demon Soul Fruit Trees was equally powerful, so much so that it was reassuring. After this battle, Su Jingxings physical body was on the path of spiritual martial arts, and his realm was in the third ss of the Essence Opening realm. On the other hand, the Essence Soul took the path of divine martial arts, and was in the ninth ss of the Void Soul realm. The remaining Blood Doppelganger gathered its strength and kept attacking the Snake Demons head. The Snake Demon would not die unless its head was shattered into pieces. The Blood Doppelganger could use the Snake Demons head to test out its new transformation. The most important matter was settled. Chapter 372 - The Fourth Demon’s Den! (2)

    Chapter 372: The Fourth Demons Den! (2)

    Su Jingxing rested for a moment, then stood up and circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the exact location of the Half-Demon Overlords of the three kinds of demonic creatures Bone Demon, Snake Demon, and Sword Demon. There were many Half-Demons, but there were limited Half-Demon Overlords. In total, there were only about 50 Half-Demon Overlords. Su Jingxing had to get rid of these 50 Half-Demon Overlords no matter what. With the three Ancient Demons gone and all the Half-Demon Overlords wiped out, the n of the demonic creatures to invade the surface would end before it even began. The remaining Half-Demons were killed whenever he encountered them. Those who didnt meet him were lucky. As for the demon ves, there were billions of them. Su Jingxing really didnt have the strength or time to annihte them. Even if the demon ves were killed, no Function Cards would be extracted. Therefore, he might as well let them live and keep them in the Little Demon World to slowly clear them out. Of course, it would be best if the armies of the various countries came in to exterminate them. The threat of demon ves was limited, and they were the best subjects for training. Su Jingxing only needed to take care of the Half-Demon Overlords. Hence. His physical body traversed through space. Under the guidance of the heavenly secret arts, Su Jingxing was spot on with finding every single one. With 300 years of spiritual essence cultivation, no Half-Demon Overlord could withstand a punch from him. If the Half-Demon Overlord wasnt dead, Su Jingxing wouldnt be able to feel at ease even if he used Vast Ocean to absorb the demonic energy. Under such circumstances, more than half of the Half-Demon Overlords of the three types of demonic creatures, Bone Demon, Snake Demon, and Sword Demon, quickly died. The remaining half did not dare to stay in the Little Demon World after receiving the news. They ran towards their respective Doors of Darkness and headed for the human world through them. They couldnt stay in the Little Demon World anymore. There might be a chance of survival if they escaped to the human world. Of course, in the Door of Darkness controlled by the Bone Demon, the Snake Demons body was writhing crazily, blocking most of the door. Seeing this from afar, the Half-Demon Overlords decisively turned to the other Doors of Darkness. Furious Dragon River. At the border of the Zheng Nation and Wei Nation, downstream of the waters, beneath a mountain peak that was thousands of feet tall by the river. Luo Ao and the Wei Nations Martial Sage were killing a group of demon ves and Half-Demons that hade out from the Door of Darkness. All of a sudden Whoosh! Beams of light shot out. Six figures passed through the Door of Darkness in a sorry state and revealed themselves. Four of them were Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlords, and two were Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords. Among the six Half-Demon Overlords, the weakest was in the first ss of the Void Soul realm. Six of them appeared at once, and a terrifying aura erupted with a bang, causing Luo Ao and the Wei Nations Martial Sage to retreat with grim expressions. Whats going on? Why did so many powerful demonic creatures suddenly appear? Luo Ao growled, his face ashen. Now is not the time to worry about why theyre out here. The Wei Nations Martial Sage also shouted in a low voice, Whats important now is how to destroy them! Brother Luo, have you contacted your master? There are more and more powerful demonic creatures, and the other demonic creatures seem to be endless. Without the help of Sword Sage Pei, we wont be able to guard this ce at all! Im already contacting him. Luo Ao gritted his teeth. When Master entered the dark area of the Void World, Ive been contacting him through the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. At this moment, Luo Ao had entered the Demons Den with his physical body, not his Essence Soul. His Essence Soul was still in the Void World, and it was contacting Sword Sage Pei with the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Originally, ording to normal circumstances, one would not enter the darkness of the Void World unless they had reach the Soul tform realm. However, Sword Sage Pei, who was in the Primordial Spirit realm, did not know these secrets. Secondly, he was skilled and bold. Without building a Soul tform, he barged into the dark area of the Void World and had yet to step out. No one knew where Sword Sage Pei had gone or where he was in the dark area of the Void World. No one knew where Sword Sage Peis physical body was too. That was fine in usual times, but now that the Demons Den was in chaos and demonic creatures were constantlying through the Door of Darkness, Luo Ao and the Wei Nations Martial Sage were already starting to struggle. They could not hold on anymore! Luo Ao and the Wei Nations Martial Sage were not the only ones who were finding it increasingly taxing. North Sea. On an uninhabited ind on the coastline of the Xu Nation. The Martial Sage of the Xu Nation invited the Martial Sage of the Snow Nation, Yu Xiangtian to the bottom of a mountain peak in the center of the ind. More than 700 meters below the ind, there was a spacious underground space. The third Demons Den in the Eastern Continent was located in this underground space. After Su Jingxing exposed the secret, Yu Xiangtian and the Martial Sage of the Xu Nation immediately came to this third Demons Den to check on the situation. Just like Luo Aos side, there was no movement at first, but soon, demon ves and Half-Demons rushed out of the Demons Den. On Luo Aos side, most of them were Snake Demons. On Yu Xiangtians side, most of them were Sword Demons. Compared to the Snake Demons, the Sword Demon Half-Demons attacks were stronger and more ferocious. Swish! Swish! Swish! Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds swept and energy spread. In the huge underground space, after the Sword Demon Half-Demons appeared, the dome, the four walls of the den, and the ground beneath their feet were soon covered in deep marks. Yu Xiangtian and the Martial Sage of the Xu Nation could easily deal with them at the beginning, butter on, they had no choice but to join forces. After the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords appeared Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent attacks and terrifying power, with just three charges, caused the Martial Sage of the Xu Nations physical body to vomit blood repeatedly. He was sent flying and crashed into the cave wall, creating a huge pit. D*mn it! Yu Xiangtian was covered in ice and snow. This was a sign that he had circted his martial arts to the limits. While raising powerful defense, he also carried terrifying lethality. However, against the siege of five Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords, Yu Xiangtian onlysted for less than three minutes before he began to retreat. Hang in there! The Xu Nations Martial Sage, who had left the pit, gritted his teeth and shouted, Old Tian, hang in there. Ive already contacted the Liang and Kang Nations. Old Li and the others are rushing over at their fastest speed! They wont be able to hold on for long either! As Yu Xiangtian flew backward, he growled, There are too many powerful demonic creatures. Were not their match. We have to get someone in the Primordial Spirit realm toe here. Go contact Sword Sage Pei and the one overseas! If necessary, contact the de Sage of the Western Continent! No. The Martial Sage of the Xu Nation blurted out. As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed forward to attack a Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlord. While taking on some of Yu Xiangtians pressures, he quickly replied, We cant contact the Western Continent. There are also Demons Dens in the Western Continent. I reckon that they are also in a fierce battle over there. Most importantly, we cant let the Barbarian Gods in the Boundless Mountain Range discover that we have been invaded by the demonic creatures. Otherwise, the barbarians wont just watch and let go of such a good opportunity to invade! Barbarian Gods! Thats right, there was also the threat in the Boundless Mountain Range. At this thought, Yu Xiangtians expression turned solemn and his eyes were filled with anxiety. The invasion of the demonic creatures was already drawing away their energy. If the barbarians in the Boundless Mountain Range were to start a war now, one of the two fronts would copse before long. At that time, who knew how many people would die. Contact the one overseas! We must get him toe and help us. Also, try to contact White Emperor City. The situation this time is critical. We cant sit still and wait for death. We have to contact all the Transcendent-grade experts we can contact and fight the danger together! Yu Xiangtian growled as he dodged the another attack. Pu! Were already in midst of doing that! The Martial Sage of the Xu Nation grunted, his face flushed red. Transcendent-grade experts were not limited to the Kingdom Defending Martial Sages of the various countries. There were seven or eight independent Transcendent-grade martial artists like He Sanxiao in the Eastern Continent, or even more. These people rarely appeared in the various countries. They were either on the subcontinent, overseas, or in the wilderness or the Dark North. Yu Xiangtian and the other Kingdom Defending Martial Sages knew some of them and had heard of some others. At this moment, no matter where they were, they were frantically contacting one another. Because behind the Door of Darkness, there were not only powerful demonic creatures but also Ancient Demons! The Ancient Demons were the biggest threat. Little did they know that Su Jingxing had already dealt with the biggest threat. In the Little Demon World. Su Jingxing chased after the Half-Demon Overlords and killed most of them. He extracted 41 cards. The remaining dozen or so escaped into the underground of the Demons Den in the Eastern Continent and were left alone. Given the strength of the Martial Sages of the various countries, it was not difficult to deal with these dozen or so Half-Demon Overlords. Su Jingxing had informed them of the situation in advance. As the Kingdom Defending Martial Sages, they would definitely go to the Demons Den in their jurisdiction to check. Therefore, Su Jingxing was not worried about the threat at the three known Demons Dens. Except for the fourth! Through the Bone Demons memories, he saw that there were a total of four Doors of Darkness that connected the Little Demon World to the Eastern Continent. In other words, there were indeed four Demons Dens as Su Jingxing had found out previously. This fourth Demons Den was located In the Southern Wilderness! Chapter 373 - The Resurrected Ancient Demon (1)

    Chapter 373: The Resurrected Ancient Demon (1)

    He Sanxiao had previously approached Su Jingxing to explore the ancient ruins in the Southern Wilderness together. Su Jingxing declined politely. This time, Su Jingxing had to make the trip. Two Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords and three Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlords had escaped into the Door of Darkness of the Fourth Demons Den. If left alone, these Half-Demon Overlords would definitely develop a new demon ve team. Since he had made a move, they had to bepletely wiped out, not giving all the Half-Demons a chance. With this in mind, Su Jingxings physical body walked into the Door of Darkness that connected the Little Demon World to the Fourth Demons Den. Initially, Su Jingxing was worried that he would be stopped by the Door of Darkness with him in the third ss of the Essence Opening realm. After all, a person in the Primordial Spirit realm could not pass through the Door of Darkness. The third ss of the Essence Soul realm was equivalent to the Primordial Spirit realm. When he took action, he realized that the Door of Darkness targeted transformation on the soul level. In other words, the Ancient Demons breakthrough to the Transcendent-grade Primordial Spirit also targeted the soul. There were no restrictions on the physical body. Su Jingxings body had undergone three transformations. When he passed through the Door of Darkness, there was only a resistance. Under his forceful push, this resistance did not affect him much. After passing through the Door of Darkness, his vision changed. What appeared before his eyes was a ruin at the bottom of the cliff. Rubble, dust, copsed stone statues, broken walls. A little further away, there were steep cliffs on both sides. They wound upwards and were shrouded in mist at the top. Su Jingxing walked through the ruins and sensed his surroundings. He did not find the Sword Demon or the Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlord. When he passed by the copsed stone statues, he took a few more nces and realized that they were engraved with a species he had never seen before. Or rather, strange demonic creatures? In any case, there was no impression of such a demonic creature in the Bone Demons memories. Su Jingxing memorized the appearance of the demonic creatures and sensed the direction of the fleeing Snake Demon and the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords. Under the deduction of the heavenly secret arts, he discovered that the three types of Half-Demon Overlords had actually separated. Half to the left, half to the right. Su Jingxing walked out of the ruins and came to the fork. After some thought, he crossed space and chased to the left. Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind disappeared in an instant. Three rapidly moving figures appeared in his vision. The Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlords! Hu! Hu! Hu! Circting the Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence, three fist imprints tore through the air and urately struck their targets. Bang! Bang! Bang! Out of the three Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlords who were moving quickly, the heads of two of them exploded and while the other had its neck shattered. Those whose heads exploded died on the spot. Su Jingxing extracted two cards. However, the Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlord whose neck was shattered did not die immediately. The head that was sent flying let out a strange sound in midair. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling. He decisively threw another punch and blew up the head. [Card+1] Swish! A whirlwind rose from the ground. A strange aura suddenly emerged, twisted and lingered in the air. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Under the guidance of an invisible force, the blood that flowed out of the three Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlords slowly gathered in the air. Boom! Su Jingxing, who had an ominous feeling, saw this and quickly threw a punch. The fist imprint that contained the Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence charged towards the condensed fresh blood. With a thud, the mass of demon blood exploded. Worried, he used the Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence as energy to sweep up and incinerate the exploded demon blood. However, just as he begun, the two broken stone statues not far away suddenly shook. The demonic blood that was wrapped up surged violently at the same time. These two processes urred simultaneously. Su Jingxing was about to grab the demon blood and retreat Whoosh! Whoosh! Two beams of ck light suddenly shot out from the stone statue towards the demon blood. Su Jingxings spiritual essence wrap was dissolved as soon as it came into contact with it. The ck light and the demonic blood quickly fused, emitting a terrifying aura. Swish! Swish! Swish! The aura became stronger and stronger. In less than three seconds, it produced scorching energy. Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, the ck light and the demonic bloodpletely fused and expanded, turning into a strange demonic creature that resembled a stone statue. This demonic creature was more than ten meters tall. Its upper body was simr to a humans, but it had six arms and two heads. On its head was a face that looked like an evil spirit, sinister and terrifying. The lower half of the body was covered with structures that were like octopus tentacles. There were dozens of them. At this moment, demonic energy surged around the body. A scorching aura continuously spread out and wrapped around the huge body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into surging mes that roasted the dark space at the bottom of the cliff. It was as red as blood. The terrifying temperature covered the ground, and the heated air distorted. Roar! Without a word, the strange demonic creature snarled and released a frightening force from its body. A fearsome aura blotted out the sky and covered the sun as it surged towards Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing did not dodge. Ha! A loud and excited roar suddenly came from Su Jingxings widely opened mouth. Apanied by a metallic buzz, Su Jingxings body instantly disappeared from his original position. Like a moving mountain, he quickly passed through and stepped into the air, charging fiercely at the strange demonic creature in the lead like lightning. Boom! Boom! Boom! The air exploded like a high-pressure cannonball. Su Jingxing activated his transcendent body. Golden-red light covered his entire body. His pure physical strength waspletely released, directly crushing the air. As he moved quickly, the space seemed to tremble uncontrobly. From time to time, a loud bang would sound. Roar! Seeing this, the strange demonic creatures snarled as well. Its majestic body that was like a mountain began moving behind. Chapter 374 - The Resurrected Ancient Demon (2)

    Chapter 374: The Resurrected Ancient Demon (2)

    In an instant, Su Jingxing collided fiercely with the terrifying power and demonic energy released by the strange demonic creature. Immediately, violent physical strength, through his powerful physique, struck violently against the other partys demonic energy. Uponing into contact, almost without any hesitation, the two energies shed and exploded in the air. Boom! Boom! A thunderous explosion erupted at the right time. The violent force pulled out arge expanse of the sky in the air, leaving more than half empty. At the center of the two forces, a huge vacuum was instantly formed. At the same time, endless energy swept out. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Energy shot out like lightning, crashing into the mountain walls and causingrge amounts of rubble to fall. At a certain moment, Su Jingxing suddenly exerted his strength. His spiritual essence wrapped around his fists, dissolving the demonic energy and breaking an arm of the strange demonic creature. However, in the next second, he was sent flying by the strange demonic creatures other arm. Swish! Swish! Swish! A silvery-ck aura appeared on the surface of the strange demonic creatures body. It stirred the air and turned into a huge vortex. The surface of the vortex was covered in silvery-white electric arcs. Crackling sounds filled the air. Under the pull of this strange force, the energies, baneful aura, and astral energy that filled the surroundings suddenly disappeared, as if they were instantly devoured by the vortex. However, such a frightening vortex did notst long. Less than half a minute had passed. Sheets of silvery-white electric arcs suddenly began flowing rapidly. Immediately after, a vortex the size of a house expanded before it contracted. After this was repeated a few times, it suddenly exploded. Boom! A loud bang erupted in the air. The vortex turned into countless ck streams of light that rushed towards Su Jingxing. The terrifying energy shockwave struck Su Jingxing, who had juste out of the pit in the wall and he crashed into the pit again. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions sounded non-stop, and countless rocks flew everywhere. If it were anyone else, they would either be dead or crippled. Su Jingxing, who had activated his transcendent body and undergone three transformations, was not injured. Only his clothes were torn into strips. The strength of this strange demonic creature was definitelyparable to Ancient Demons like the Snake Demon and the Sword Demon! Or even stronger. It was merely the blood of three Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlordsbined with the ck light in the stone statue, yet it contained such fearsome power. Such an existence was probably already very famous in ancient times. A resurrected Ancient Demon? A thought struck Su Jingxing. It must be one of the Ancient Demons back then. The area where the fourth Demons Den was located was clearly not simple either. At this moment, Su Jingxing was only at the bottom of the cliff. He had not gone up to take a look. Wait Roar! The roar sounded again. The strange demonic creature attacked again. Its remaining thick arm swung in the air, and the demonic energy around it instantly condensed. Under the guidance of an invisible force, the stone statues scattered at the bottom of the cliff floated up and flew towards the strange demonic creature, sinking into the dense demonic energy that kept surging. When the demonic energy dissipated, a huge ck and red stone b that looked like a scabbard appeared. Almost at the same time as the ck and red stone b appeared, the air suddenly shook violently. Then, a thick ray of blood-red light suddenly bloomed in the air. Swoosh! The thick blood-colored pir of light was like a huge sickle, splitting the sky at the bottom of the cliff into two. An extremely dazzling glow shone brightly in the air. Everywhere it passed, everything avoided it. Only the rising ck mist danced enchantingly in the air. What is this again? Su Jingxings pupils constricted when he saw this. He was secretly shocked. A demon weapon? This resurrected Ancient Demon can forge weapons out of thin air? In less than ten seconds, the strange demonic creature that had created the ck and red stone b had grabbed the lower part of the stone b andpletely released the violent demonic energy on its body. Its eyes turned red and bloodthirsty as he stared straight at Su Jingxing. His gaze was filled with killing intent, and its expression was even more sinister. The ck and red stone b was eye-catching from its appearance alone. The frightening pressure that seeped out unconsciously gradually turned the air turbid. The terrifying aura it released sliced through the air, producing strange sounds. Wave after wave of fearsome and strange evil energy erupted violently from the center of the stone b. Under the impact of this surging energy, the air could not help but tremble, creating circles of seemingly corporeal evil shockwaves. What a powerful fluctuation. Su Jingxing was inwardly shocked. The aura of this ck and red stone b is definitely not inferior to a divine weapon. Su Jingxings eyes revealed undisguised killing intent. Thats right, the power released by this ck and red stone b was astonishing. But this did not mean that Su Jingxing was afraid of it. Putting aside the fact that it was onlyparable to a divine weapon, even if it was a divine weapon, Su Jingxing would dare to fight it. Su Jingxing had yet to fully unleash the true might of the Wandering Dragon Saber. Boom boom boom! Su Jingxings killing intent rose. The strange demonic creature with the blood reservoir in its hand was also filled with killing intent. It stared at Su Jingxing with bloodthirsty eyes and swung its hand. Swish! A thick blood-colored pir of light appeared in the air again. Apanied by a sharp sound of air breaking, a Three-Headed Demon Dragon detached itself from the stone b. At the same time, a cluster of strange mes emerged from the strange demonic creatures body. With a crisp sound, half of the mes separated and augmented the Three-Headed Demon Dragon. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! The sound of air being sliced rang out non-stop. The Three-Headed Demon Dragon, wrapped in raging mes, tore through the air and headed straight for Su Jingxing. The strange demonic creature, wrapped in the remaining half of the mes, followed behind with the stone b and locked onto Su Jingxing. One after another, two waves of attacks came at lightning speed. Su Jingxing could not retreat. The left and right side of his body were locked down by the terrifying aura. Immediately, 300 years of spiritual essence cultivation erupted. Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence swept through his entire body and was channeled into his fists. He ruthlessly threw a Hundred Steps Reigning Fist at the Three-Headed Demon Dragon that was rushing over. Boom! Boom! Boom! The stacked fist force instantly condensed into a huge fist imprint that exploded the air. Round after round,yer afteryer. Pushed by the terrifying force, it collided head-on with the Three-Headed Demon Dragon. The next moment Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. A terrifying tremor spread in all directions and reverberated at the bottom of the cliff for a long time. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Sparks flew. On the evolved Three-Headed Demon Dragon, there were strange mes that were too strong, entangled and torn apart by the shockwave and fist force. After fighting for about three seconds, the stacked fist force suddenly exploded in midair with the Three-Headed Demon Dragon like fireworks. Bang! The thunderous sound shook the surroundings. Brilliant light instantly scattered in the air and danced wildly in the sky. At the bottom of the cliff, it bloomed with its own unique charm. Buzz! The remaining shockwave swept up dust and dirt. First to bear the brunt, Su Jingxing was cleansed by the shockwave and took five steps back uncontrobly. However, in the next moment, he fully circted his five-transformations Golden Body and unleashed his strength in the third ss of the Essence Opening realm. With a low roar, he charged forward without any fear. Roar! The strange demonic creature roared when it saw this. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions sounded in the air. Su Jingxings figure was like lightning as he stepped into the air. His entire body was dazzling as he ignored the burning of the demonic mes. The Wandering Dragon Saber shone and dissolved most of the evil aura. Just as he was about to collide with the demonic creature, he suddenly turned his body to avoid the stone b and the Wandering Dragon Saber shed across the neck of the strange demonic creature. Bam! Bam! A dull sound spread in all directions. The head and neck of the strange demonic creatures head were separated. Its huge body continued forward with inertia, and the stone b in its hand fell to the ground. Energy erupted in the air, and shockwaves wreaked havoc. Su Jingxing was pushed backward. However, the Wandering Dragon Saber did not stop its attacks. It left his grip and flew on its own. It continued to sh at the strange demonic creatures head, causing it to explode! [Card+1] Chapter 375 - Human Spiritual Martial Arts! (1)

    Chapter 375: Human Spiritual Martial Arts! (1)

    Dead! The strange demonic creature died just because its head exploded? Since a card has been extracted, it means that the strange demonic creature had died. This can also be verified after the strange demonic creatures huge body fell to the ground and stopped breathing. But dying so easily doesnt quite match the identity of an Ancient Demon, does it? Even the Snake Demon Half-Demon Overlords wont die immediately after their heads and bodies are separated. Theres definitely something odd about the strange demonic creature dying so quickly. Su Jingxing stopped and pondered for a moment. He stood up and walked back, putting away the Wandering Dragon Saber. The ck and red stone b did not move. This weapon was too evil. It was better not to take it. Time was limited, and Su Jingxing didnt have time to destroy it. After some thought, he dug a huge pit and buried the stone b. Then, he turned around to chase after the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords. What happened to the strange demonic creature was not important for now. With this dy, he did not know where the two Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords that had escaped had gone. As Su Jingxing traversed through space, he circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the locations of the two Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords. Soon, he left the bottom of the cliff and arrived on the surface. When he did, he then realized that it was a huge pce, but most of the areas had copsed. All kinds of stone statues, carvings, and murals were scattered all over the ground. asionally, white bones could be seen in the ruins. Following the guidance of the heavenly secret arts, Su Jingxing flew past the ancient halls that had been reduced to ruins and arrived in a wilderness. At this point, he had finally experienced what the wilderness looked like. The sky above his head was extremely dim, like an endless gauze covering the ground. The grayish-ck clouds that were stacked together sometimes gathered together and sometimes dispersed. Under the dark sky, all kinds of monsters were formed. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws, tearing through the air. Rustle! Rustle! A breeze blew, and strange rustling sounds came from all directions. A stifling, acerbic, and stimting aura filled the air. As soon as Su Jingxing sensed it, he held his breath. His spiritual essence formed a protective barrier and adjusted itself. No wonder humans rarely stepped foot into the Southern Wilderness. Putting everything else aside, just the strange aura that filled the air made it impossible for martial artists below the middle ranks to persevere. Although this aura was not poisonous, it was especially stimting to the human body. Without true energy protecting the body, one wouldnt be able tost long. As for the corresponding gas masks, they could be produced, but the price would definitely be extremely expensive. Simrly, they did not meet the conditions for mass promotion. Su Jingxing held his breath and followed his senses. He advanced thousands of meters on the dead and deste wilderness. Suddenly, Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks and looked at a bare tree trunk not far away. On the trunk, a grayish-white humanoid monster that was more than two meters tall and three meters long was lying quietly. Its grayish-white skin was densely covered in fine scales, revealing wisps of dark light, making it impossible to see its exact appearance. Its four powerful limbs were muscr and filled with explosive power. Its ws that were as sharp as iron hooks seemed to be able to tear through everything. Heh! A suppressed growl came from his mouth. A pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes stared fixedly at Su Jingxing across the air. What kind of humanoid monster is this? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. The aura released by this humanoid monster in Su Jingxings field of vision was extremely powerful. It was actuallyparable to a second-grade martial artist. Crack! A few crisp sounds of falling leaves shattering could be heard. The humanoid monster lying on the trunk suddenly got down nimbly from the tree and moved towards Su Jingxing. Are you treating me as prey? Without batting an eyelid, Su Jingxing slowly took out the Wandering Dragon Saber. Heh Unexpectedly, the humanoid monster did not attack immediately. Instead, it circled around Su Jingxing. The gaze in its bloodthirsty eyes was bright and cunning. The humanoid monster did not attack. Su Jingxing remained in a standoff with it, staring at it without blinking. All of a sudden Aah ooh! The humanoid monster suddenly snarled and pounced forward with its huge body. With its sharp ws in front and its mouth full of sharp teeth close behind, it rushed in front of Su Jingxing. Hu! The stench of blood struck his face. Su Jingxing held his breath and merely stepped back slightly. However, the humanoid monster did not stop. Its sharp ws tore through the air and quickly pushed close with a buzzing sound. Its movements were as fast as a shadow as it arrived in front of Su Jingxing. Immediately, Su Jingxing dodged to the right, avoiding the sharp attacks of the humanoid monster. Then, he swung the Wandering Dragon Saber. Swish! Saber energy tore through the air. With a thunderous force, as if it had eyes, it swiftly shed at the face of the humanoid monster that was pouncing over. If this sh struck, even if the skin of the humanoid monster was tough, it would still be split into two. In the blink of an eye, the humanoid monster held back in midair. The moment it saw Su Jingxings saber shing down, it leaped back at an even faster speed than when it pounced over. It quickly retreated more than ten meters, causing Su Jingxings sh to miss. Tap tap tap! Its feet stomped on the ground, producing dull thuds. The humanoid monster growled, its bloodthirsty eyes fixed on Su Jingxing with hatred. Very fast huh? Su Jingxing growled and decided to end the battle quickly. The reason why he stopped was because he wanted to kill this humanoid monster and see what cards he could extract. The cards extracted from different species and lifeforms with different abilities were rarely the same. Heh! The humanoid monster growled. Its blood-red eyes widened as it stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. Unwilling to leave just like that, it moved its limbs again and circled around Su Jingxing. It opened its bloody mouth and kept letting out irritable roars. Chapter 376 - Human Spiritual Martial Arts! (2)

    Chapter 376: Human Spiritual Martial Arts! (2)

    Youre even threatening me? Su Jingxings eyes flickered. He was slightly surprised by the intelligence of the humanoid monster. At this moment, the humanoid monster that was circling around suddenly let out a furious roar and pounced at Su Jingxing at an even faster speed than before. Swoosh! Its speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it was in front of Su Jingxing. At this moment, Su Jingxing could even see the dense rows of fangs in the mouth of the humanoid monster, as well as the crazy, bloodthirsty, and cruel gaze in its eyes. In a sh, he shed out ruthlessly with a backhand strike. Swoosh! Saber energy bloomed. Plkch! A burst of grayish-green blood sttered in the air! Roar! The humanoid monster let out a miserable roar. One of its arms was severed, and its body crashed to the ground with a bang. Die! Su Jingxing swung his saber again. Swoosh! A dazzling saber energy bloomed instantly, sweeping across with a powerful aura. Swish! Swish! Swish! Saber energy tore through the air. The humanoid monsters blood-red eyes revealed jealousy and hatred, but it did not resist savagely. Its huge body rolled and leaped again, quickly dodging the saber energys attack. However, the moment it dodged, its shoulder was still sliced by the saber energy, leaving a deep wound. This triggered the humanoid monster to snarl repeatedly. In its anger, it stomped on the ground and suddenly flew into the air. Strong winds swept. The humanoid monster swooped down from above! Swish! Like a hunting goshawk, it descended from the sky with a ferocious and domineering aura. Its remaining w carried gusts of astral winds, determined to tear Su Jingxing into pieces. A sneak attack is useless against me. Su Jingxing chuckled when he saw this. He bent down and dodged the diving attack. Then, the Wandering Dragon Saber in his hand suddenly turned around and stabbed into the abdomen of the humanoid monster from the side at an upward angle. Swish! Gray-green blood gushed out. Su Jingxing felt the force in his hand slow down slightly. Immediately after, the tip of the Wandering Dragon Saber pierced through the humanoid monsters abdomen and came out from its back, ending all of the humanoid monsters hopes. Fresh blood sprayed into the air like spring water. Roar! Roar! The prated humanoid monster opened its mouth and let out a miserable howl. It used all its limbs and prepared to resist, but Su Jingxing didnt give it a chance. He exerted some force with the Wandering Dragon Saber and twisted it again! Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. In a fraction of a second, the Wandering Dragon Saber stirred the organs of the humanoid monster into a pile of mush. Pa thump! The struggling humanoid monsters body trembled. Finally, it hung limply on the Wandering Dragon Saber. Its mouth opened and closed, and it roared weakly twice before its eyes gradually closed. [Card+1] Bang! Su Jingxing raised his leg and kicked the dead humanoid monster to the side. He shook off the smelly blood on the Wandering Dragon Saber and the de vibrated again, returning to its original state. He took out two cards from his palm space. Thest one was from the corpse of the humanoid monster. He got a Life Extension Card! Compared to the Life Extension Card Su Jingxing had obtained previously, it contained less vitality, but it was still good. Speaking of which, this humanoid monsters vitality was indeed very strong. As for the second card, he extracted it from the corpse of the resurrected Ancient Demon. He read the information, Skill Card! An explosive secret ability. It could release all the energy in his body instantly, and his might would increase by ten times. All the energy included the vitality of a life! No wonder. Su Jingxing put away the card and understood why the resurrected Ancient Demon died so quickly after its heads was blown up. It turned out that it had exhausted all its strength attacking Su Jingxing previously. To put it bluntly, such a secret ability was its final trump card. It was almost equivalent to perishing together with the enemy. With all energy exhausted in an instant, It would be difficult to escape with the remaining energy left. Su Jingxing shook his head as he figured everything out. Following the heavenly secret arts, he continued to chase after the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords. This chasested for half a day. Under the dark sky, Su Jingxing entered a dense forest and discovered a group of people wrapped in a cold aura. They had no hair, and their faces, arms, and most of their skin were covered in silver-gray scales. They were gathered together and holding a certain ceremony. Su Jingxing took a closer look. These scaled people had set up an array formation that was simr to an altar. In the center of the array formation, four of the humanoid monsters that Su Jingxing had just killed were being roasted over a fire. The terrified cries of the humanoid monsters echoed through the sky. As for the targets that Su Jingxing was chasing, the two Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords, like the Sword Demon, had shrunk into two iron tes and were ced on both sides of the fire. In other words, like the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords had also fallen into eternal sleep. Of course, they could also bepletely dead. The Sword Demon could hibernate, but the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords might not necessarily possess this ability. Inparison, Su Jingxing was more curious about what these scaled people were. What were they doing? At this moment Swish! A cold killing intent suddenly descended from the sky and targeted Su Jingxings brain. Su Jingxing tilted his head and quickly retreated to the right. However, the ambusher did not let him off just like that. It turned into a huge ck shadow and continued to attack crazily with a cold and dead aura. Chi! Chi! Chi! ng! ng! ng! A fierce wind tore through the air and headed straight for Su Jingxing. The terrifying force plowed deep ravines in the ground. Energy shot out everywhere like sharp arrows, throwing rocks and dust into the air. Hmph! Faced with such an attack, Su Jingxing growled. Air Splitting Palm! In an instant, the airflow in the air surged crazily. In just a few seconds, a huge translucent spiritual essence palm imprint emerged and collided fiercely with the huge ck shadow. Bang! Bang! A dull explosion sounded. The spiritual essence palm imprint was blocked and turned into nothingness. The ck shadows attack was finally stopped and its true appearance was revealed. He was tall and had scales all over his face, neck, and palms. His valiant aura was bloodthirsty and sinister. This was also a scaled person! Su Jingxing adjusted his aura and stared at the scaled muscr man who had ambushed him. The other party seemed to be very interested as well. The corners of his lips curled up as he sized up Su Jingxing. At this moment, the group of scaled men who were holding the sacrificial ceremony were no longer busy. They quickly ran over and surrounded Su Jingxing. Who is this fellow? I dont know. He seems to be human. Human race? A human actually appeared here. Is he courting death? Hehe, who knows what this fellow is thinking? An idiot who thinks hes a genius! Tsk tsk, humans dare toe to our camp. They really dont know whats good for them. In my opinion, the other party is definitely not just an ordinary passerby. The group of scaled men discussed animatedly in a strangenguage. They were very surprised by Su Jingxings sudden appearance. Su Jingxing also understood theirnguage! It was not thenguage of any human nation, but thenguage of a race from ancient times. Su Jingxing could understand it thanks to the Bone Demon. Through the Bone Demons memories, he learned many secrets. Understanding the demonnguage and the foreign racesnguage were two of them. The Winged Ones! These scaled men were actually from the ancient race, the Winged Ones. They spoke in thenguage of the Winged Ones. However, the Winged Ones all had wings. Yet these people did not have wings. Why was that so? Su Jingxing was puzzled when he heard the Winged Ones shout. Kill him! Kill this human! With someone taking the lead, others immediately echoed. Yes, kill him! Eat his flesh! I heard that human flesh is delicious! Leader, kill him! Kill him! Kill him! Instantly, shouts and yells filled the air. All the members of the Wings Race had sinister expressions on their faces. Their eyes were filled with bloodthirsty desire as they looked at Su Jingxing greedily, saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths. Shut up! A loud shout suddenly sounded, suppressing the shouts of all the Winged Ones present It was their tall leader who had ambushed Su Jingxing. His cold eyes swept across the crowd. Under this gaze, all the members immediately shut up, not daring to make a sound. Seeing this, the tall leader turned his gaze to Su Jingxing and said in surprise. You are a human spiritual martial artist? Chapter 377 - Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse (1)

    Chapter 377: Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse (1)

    Humannguage! The words spoken by the tall leader were actually the universalnguage of humans. Although he was very unnatural, like a foreigner speaking another countrysnguage, it was indeed humannguage. Surprised, Su Jingxing replied with a question, You are the Winged Ones? You know that we are the Winged Ones? The tall leader was delighted, but he thought of something and quickly restrained himself. He asked again, Are you a human spiritual martial artist? So what if I am and so what if Im not? Su Jingxing replied coolly. You are definitely a human spiritual martial artist! The tall leaders eyes flickered as he said in a deep voice, Human divine martial artists cant enter this ce. There are very few human spiritual martial artists. Ive only heard from my ancestors that human spiritual martial artists have powerful physical bodies and can beparable to that of Spirit Race experts. The source of the name spiritual martial artses from the Spirit Race! Theres such a thing? Su Jingxing was surprised. He could sense that the tall leader wasnt lying. There was nothing to lie about. In other words, the origin of a spiritual martial artist was really rted to the Spirit Race. The Spirit n was another race that he had nevere into contact with. At the very least, there was no such race on Earth Stars continents. This race probably came from another human world. So far, Su Jingxing finally understood that there were many worlds, ors, where humans lived outside of Earth Star. For example, in the ck me Caves, the deste world where he had a strange dream about was a where humans lived. The humans on Earth Star were just one member of the human race. Be it the Winged Ones or the demons, they were all from other worlds. However, unlike the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect that descended directly from space, the Winged Ones and the demons had most likelye to Earth Star through the Void World. And it was unknown how many more simr existences there were. Su Jingxing pondered inwardly, but his expression remained unchanged. Thats right. Im a spiritual martial artist. What do you mean when you said that divine martial artists cante here? Literally what it means, said the tall leader in a deep voice. Im Sha Lou. May I know your name? Huang Tianhua. Su Jingxing habitually used his new alias. So youre Huang Tianhua, said Sha Lou in a low voice. The attack earlier was just a precautionary measure to see if you were from an ancient site. Now Ive cleared things up, youre a human spiritual martial artist. My apologies, I hope you can forgive me. Its fine. Since its a misunderstanding, all is good now that weve cleared things up. Su Jingxings lips twitched, but he had no intention of pursuing the matter. Although the sneak attack earlier was filled with killing intent at the beginning, there was indeed no killing intentter on. And Su Jingxing could sense that this leader of the Winged Ones called Sha Lou was also in the Transcendent-grade! As for whether he was inclined towards the physical body or the soul, Su Jingxing couldnt tell. He had only learned a little about this race through the Bone Demons memories. However, their exact habits, characteristics, and path to bing stronger were unknown. Now that Sha Lou did not show any malice, Su Jingxing did not want to gain another unknown enemy for no reason. Naturally, he wouldnt be so free as to insist on killing him. Everyone, stand down. Sha Lou waved his hand and asked the other Winged Ones to retreat. My friend, this way please. Sha Lou extended his hand and invited, This is not the ce to talk. How about we go up the mountain? Sure. Su Jingxing nodded and followed behind. The two of them quickly left the altar and went up to a tform at the top of the mountain. I didnt expect a human toe here after more than ten thousand years. Sha Lou looked at the distant sky and sighed. My friend, you might be very puzzled as to why I asked that earlier, right? Without waiting for Su Jingxings answer, he continued, Because this is a sealed ce! A sealed ce? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Yes, the area that seals the Heavenly Demons. Sha Lou said in a low voice, More than 10,000 years ago, a Heavenly Demon descended into this world. Human experts fought for decades, and more than 100,000 people died before they killed the Heavenly Demon. However, the corpses of the Heavenly Demons cannot be destroyed, and over time, they can be revived. Therefore, through a secret method, we barely managed to split the Heavenly Demons corpse into three pieces and seal them in three areas. This ce is one of them! Su Jingxing didnt show any surprise on his face, but he was shocked inwardly. He didnt expect such a secret to exist. Heavenly Demon? Heavenly Demon ancient sites? Su Jingxing murmured. Yes, there is a ruin not far from here. Thats where the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse is sealed. Sha Lou pointed in the direction Su Jingxing hade from and said in a deep voice, The Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse has been buried underground for more than 10,000 years. It hasnt been damaged for such a long time. Under its influence, this area has been corroded and life has mutated. The reason why our race has be like this is because we were affected by it. Its been more than 10,000 years. No one has been able to leave this ce. The area within a thousand miles radius has be and of peril. Back then, when the human experts sealed the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse, they also sealed the entire region to prevent it from recovering too quickly. At first, we could still enter and exit this area, butter, due to the influence of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse, we were no longer able to do so. The reason why the Winged Ones are trapped here is because you people barged in without knowing? Su Jingxing was curious. Yes. Shalou replied calmly, When our ancestors heard that the aura of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse would give birth to a treasure medicine, they brought people over to guard it to make it convenient to retrieve the treasure medicine when it matured. In the end, they were trapped here and could not leave anymore. The nsmen who remained were then affected by the aura of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse and slowly mutated. In the end, their wings fell off and they became like this. Chapter 378 - Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse (2)

    Chapter 378: Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse (2)

    Su Jingxing remained silent. It turned out that the Winged Ones had brought this upon themselves. Of course, luck was also key. They were unlucky to be trapped in this area. Within a radius of a thousand miles, no one could leave or enter. And the Broken Corpse Heavenly Demon was actually sealed beside the Demons Den. Across the fourth Demons Den, a piece of Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse was actually sealed inside. Su Jingxing had gained a rough understanding of the Heavenly Demon through the Bone Demons memories. This was the strongest among the demons, a born demon, a king who wasparable to the Primordial Spirit realm when it reached adulthood. If it cultivated it, it would only be stronger. The Heavenly Demon Corpse could not be destroyed, and could only be split into three pieces. Most importantly, it would revive over time. If it were toe back alive, who on Earth Star could stop it? Compared to the Bone Demon, the Sword Demon, and the Snake Demon, the Heavenly Demon was the true threat. This was because no one knew what realm this fellow would be in after its resurrection. Su Jingxing felt fearful for no reason at the thought of a piece of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse lying beneath the ruins he hade from earlier on. That Door of Darkness had to be destroyed! Right, the Door of Darkness. Looking at the Sha Lou who was beside him, Su Jingxing recalled what he had said earlier and was suddenly jolted awake. This leader of the Winged Ones sure has a quick mind. What a good n. They actually wanted to leave this d*mned ce through him! Thats right, itd been more than ten thousand years. Entry and exit of this area was impossible, but Su Jingxing, a human spiritual martial artist, had appeared here. What did this mean? It meant that the Winged Ones could also leave this ce! At this thought, Su Jingxing chuckled and said coolly, Leader Sha, do you want to leave this ce? Su Jingxing couldnt be bothered to waste his breath and went straight to the point. Yes. Sha Lou retracted his gaze from the distance and his gazended on Su Jingxing. He said seriously, Since you were able toe here, it means that there is a passageway that can connect to the outside world. In ancient times, the Winged Ones was an ally of the human race Ally? Su Jingxing interrupted, Are your allies meant to be killed and eaten? I havent forgotten that your brothers shouted at me just now and were rallying to kill me to eat my flesh. Um Embarrassed, Sha Lou scratched his head and smiled wryly. Im sorry, they didnt mean to. Didnt mean to? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and caught the key point. Yes, it wasnt intentional. Sha Lou sighed and exined, My friend, you should have seen the four strange people on the fire in the center of the altar, right? Are they rted to the Winged Ones? Su Jingxing asked calmly. Its not that they are rted, but they were once our nsmen! Sha Lou took a deep breath and revealed a shocking truth. To be honest, as time passed, the influence of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse became more and more severe. Under the corrosion of the Heavenly Demons aura, all life in this area has lost their sentience and be Thats not right, interrupted Su Jingxing again. On the way here, I just killed a humanoid monster like the kind you captured. It was very intelligent and kept fighting me, wanting to surround and hunt me. It has probably justpletely mutated. Sha Lou gritted his teeth and said, The newly mutated monsters still retain some sentience, but in at most three days, these sentience will dissipate and they will be demonic creatures with only devouring instincts! Alright. Su Jingxing nodded and did not probe further. It turned out that the humanoid monsters true form was a Winged One. Under the influence of the Heavenly Demon aura, it mutated into a monster without sentience. The aura of a Heavenly Demon is extremely terrifying. If we dont leave this ce, in at most ten years, everyone, including me, willpletely mutate and be the kind of demonic creature you killed. Sha Lou said in a hoarse voice, This also means that the resurrection of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse is not far. Once the Heavenly Demon is revived, the entire area will be a demon territory. So, you want to use me to leave this ce? Su Jingxing pondered and said, What benefits will I get from helping you and your people? Su Jingxing was not a saint. Earlier on, Sha Lou had ambushed him, and now that Sha Lou had spoken, he would help the Winged Ones leave through the Door of Darkness. How could it be that easy? Whether the Winged Ones were an ally of the humans in ancient times was to be confirmed. The key was what the Winged Ones had be now. As soon as Su Jingxing appeared, they wanted to kill him and eat his flesh. If he took them away to the outside world, wouldnt these fellows be killing people everywhere? Of course, there was a limited number of Winged Ones. Although Sha Lou was in the Transcendent-grade, humans had Martial Sages and Primordial Spirit realm experts like Sword Sages. If these Winged Ones were to reallymit a crime, they would immediately be ughtered. Su Jingxing mentioned conditions to find a reason for himself, or rather, a guarantee. Sha Lou was a smart person and quickly understood what Su Jingxing meant. Dont worry, my friend. After we leave, we will never offend the human race. Previously, my nsmen offended you because they have been corroded for a long time. Their rationality is gradually dissipating. As time passes, they will turn into monsters Youve already said all this, and I already know. Theres no need to mention it again, Su Jingxing interrupted again. I just want to know, what benefits will I get from helping you guys leave this ce? Or, lets fight again. You defeat me, imprison me, interrogate me, and get the way out from me? No, no, definitely not. Sha Louughed dryly and raised his hand to exin, Friend Huang Tianhua, youre thinking too much. I was just taking precautions and thought that the monsters hade to our camp. I definitely didnt mean anything else. As for imprisoning and interrogating, thats all the more sheer nonsense. Besides, I cant defeat you. Thest part about being unable to defeat him was the most important! The human races spiritual martial arts were powerful, and everyone knew about that. Although he had only heard his ancestors mention it, and this was the first time he was seeing it for himself, he was smart enough to make the right choice. It was not to make an enemy of, but to befriend them. Getting into a bad rtionship was the stupidest way. Thats right, they wanted to leave this ce, but the oue of them falling out with each other, whether good or bad, could notpare to befriending each other. If he won, he would have to capture and interrogate him. If Su Jingxing would rather die than submit and self-destruct, wouldnt the opportunity they had waited so long for be destroyed in the blink of an eye? If he lost, hed be even more helpless. Youve already made a move, and you still expect others to help you? What a joke! Therefore, the only way was to befriend him. As it turned out, Sha Lous choice was right. The two of them chatted happily. Although Su Jingxing had listed a condition, that was better than rejecting him directly, right? At this thought, Sha Lou took a deep breath and said, We dont have anything good that we can give to you, but we can guarantee that we will never offend the human race! Without waiting for Su Jingxing to speak, he quickly continued, Friend, let me finish. I know. Verbal promises wont work. Therefore, in order to reassure you, I will take the entire race and swear a soul oath! As long as we swear a soul oath, the Winged Ones will never be able to offend the human race. Even if you kill us, we cannot resist. This Su Jingxing was a little surprised. Such a terrifying soul oath did exist. The Winged Ones were also very determined to get out. They were even throwing away all routes of retreat. If humans killed them, they would not resist. Of course, if they really wanted to leave, they could run. Escaping was not considered resisting. Given the speed of the Winged Ones, they would run to a certainnd of peril and hide silently. No one would be able to find them. Other than that. Seeing that Su Jingxing was silent, Sha Lou continued, I can also swear an oath that the entire Winged Ones is willing to serve you for a hundred years! Selling themselves as ves? Su Jingxing was surprised to hear that. Then, he smiled and said, Your n is still as brilliant as ever. Hmm? Puzzled, Sha Lou asked, What do you mean? Why dont I understand? You know very well what I mean. Su Jingxing smiled but did not expose him. Alright, I agree. But! Chapter 379 - He Lied To Us! (1)

    Chapter 379: He Lied To Us! (1)

    Su Jingxing paused and said in a low voice, But, the condition has to be changed! I dont need all the Winged Ones to serve me. You alone will do. And it doesnt have to be a hundred years. 30 years will do. Hows that? Su Jingxing looked at Sha Lou with a smile. Thetters eyes shed, and he nodded. Of course, no problem. Sha Lou greets my Lord! With that, he knelt on one knee and bowed respectfully to Su Jingxing. Then, without another word, he began to swear an oath. An oath between a ruler and his subject made with the mind as the foundation and the soul as the guide. This was not an oath between master and servant. Thetter allowed the master to decide the fate. An oath between a ruler and his subject gave the ruler the ability to apply many restrictions on them, but he did not have the right to kill at will. This was different from that with true emperors and ministers. In ancient times, the emperors could kill the ministers at will, and the ministers could also revolt and kill the emperors. With this oath, Su Jingxing could not kill Sha Lou, but he could punish him. However, Sha Lou could not deal with Su Jingxing. In other words, he could not betray him. This was better than being master and servant, but he was still restricted. As for not wanting the entire Winged Ones and only Sha Lou, it was because Su Jingxing had seen through Sha Lous little schemes. The entire Winged Ones that Sha Lou mentioned was just the team that was trapped in this forbidden area and could not leave. They were not the real Winged Ones at all. He didnt know if the real Winged Ones existed on Earth Star, but they definitely did on others and worlds. What right did a Transcendent-grade like Sha Lou have to represent the entire Winged Ones? He was just ying with words. When the time came, not only would Su Jingxing not get the help of the Winged Ones, he would also anger those in other worlds ands. And even if he was exposed, Sha Lou wouldnt admit to such little schemes. The other partys attitude was clear. He didnt even want his freedom anymore. What else do you want? Su Jingxing didnt expose him, but he wouldnt let him cause trouble either. He directly targeted Sha Lou himself. In this way, Sha Lou had no escape. The moment he made the oath, a line appeared in Su Jingxings mind. A unique soul branch line that led to the outside. From this moment on, Sha Lou would be Su Jingxings first subordinate. Other than not being able to kill him, he would be at Su Jingxings mercy for the next 30 years. Of course, Su Jingxing wouldnt be some as to hit and scold a Transcendent-grade for no reason. As a Winged One in the Transcendent-grade, without wings, his strength was greatly reduced. But if he could grow wings again, he would definitely be a great helper. Therefore, this deal was worth it. You guys roasted your former nsmen on a fire because you wanted to eat them? Now that his identity was established, Su Jingxing spoke casually. Of course not. Sha Lou smiled bitterly. They are of the same race, after all. Why would we eat them? The reason why we set them on fire was to see if we could turn them back. ording to the messages left behind by our ancestors, the Sword Demon Iron has the ability to stimte sentience under the burning of mes. Coincidentally, two Sword Demon Half-Demons broke into our territory for some reason. I captured them and turned them into Sword Demon Iron. Together with four of my former nsmen, we roasted them. I dont know if this method will work. At the very least, theres no good news yet. I see. Su Jingxing nodded. ording to what you said, doesnt that make the Sword Demon Iron a treasure material? Yes. Sha Lou said seriously, The Sword Demon Iron is one of the best materials to forge divine and Dao weapons. The Sword Demon Half-Demons are a littlecking. I was referring to the true Sword Demon Iron that is transformed from the Sword Demon! Dao weapon? Su Jingxing did not probe further. Instead, he caught the word Dao weapon and asked curiously, Dao weapons and divine weapons are not the same? Of course not. Sha Lou did not look down on him or mock him. He replied seriously, Divine weapons are powerful weapons evolved from Divine Weapon Seeds, and the Divine Weapon Seedes from the Divine Weapon World. The Divine Weapon World is extremely mysterious, and few people in the world know where it is. Once a divine weapon is forged, its power will be fixed, and there will be no difference in grade. Dao weapons are different. Apart from being naturally nurtured by the Great Dao of the universe, they can also be produced through engraving with Dao marks on them using great divine arts. Dao weapons have grades, and there are traces of the Great Dao on them. The more Dao marks there are, the higher the grade, and the stronger the power. To put it simply, the power of a divine weapon is fixed and cannot be advanced, but Dao weapons can continuously be stronger, right? Su Jingxing concluded. Thats right. The might of a divine weapon is determined by the seed, but the might of a Dao weapon is determined by people. The deeper onesprehension of the Great Dao of the universe, the more marks one leaves on the Dao weapon, the stronger its might, Sha Lou exined. Swish! A glow bloomed. Su Jingxing took out the Heaven Sealing Staff and tossed it to Sha Lou. He said calmly, See if this is a Dao weapon. If so, what grade it is. Sha Lou hurriedly took it and held it in his hand. He carefully sensed it. A momentter, he nodded and said, This staff is indeed a Dao weapon. There are two marks of the Great Dao on it, so it is a two-mark weapon. A two-mark Dao weapon? Su Jingxing nodded and took back the Heaven Sealing Staff from Sha Lou. There was no need for him to hide this from one of his own. Su Jingxing now knew that there were many types of spatial treasures. In fact, if it werent for the fact that the Bone Demons memories only contained thetter half, Su Jingxing wouldnt have needed to get this information from Sha Lou. Sword Demon Iron, Dao Weapons, Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse, Winged Ones, Divine Weapon World There are too many unknowns and mysteries. Su Jingxing sighed inwardly, but his expression remained unchanged. He called out, Theres nothing else. Lets go down the mountain. The sooner weplete the oath, the sooner we can leave this d*mned ce. Yes! Sha Lou responded respectfully. Chapter 380 - He Lied To Us! (2)

    Chapter 380: He Lied To Us! (2)

    The two of them immediately left the mountain. How to persuade the other Winged Ones to swear not to offend humans was Sha Lous business. Su Jingxing waited on the altar and checked the two pieces of metal that the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords had turned into, trying to sense the abnormality within. In the end, he found nothing. Clearly, Sha Lous n had failed. Use the Sword Demon Iron to stimte his four former nsmen to recover their sentience. It waspletely wishful thinking. As for the exact reason, it could be that this method was fake to begin with, or that the Sword Demon Half-Demon Overlords realms were insufficient. If it was the real Sword Demon Iron in Su Jingxings palm space, the effect might be different. However, it was difficult to tell whether such an attempt was real or fake. Coupled with the fact that the Sword Demon Iron was rare and the aura of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse in this sealed area was getting stronger and stronger, there was no need for Su Jingxing to take out the real Sword Demon Iron. They were just four former Winged Ones, not humans. Su Jingxing wouldnt be overly concerned about foreign races. As he pondered, a feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. Then a second, a third, a fourth Sess! It was unknown how Sha Lou persuaded them, but all the Winged Ones in the camp swore a soul oath that they would no longer offend humans from today onwards. Su Jingxing sensed every oath that was made. Of course, ordinary people and most martial artists could not do this. Su Jingxing could because his soul power was powerful enough. Martial Sages above the fifth or sixth ss of the Void Soul realm could sense it when they were close to the members of the Winged Ones! When all the Winged Ones had taken their oath, Su Jingxing fulfilled his promise and led them back to the Heavenly Demon ancient site. There were less than a hundred people in this group. Most of them were adults, and there were only three children. It wasnt that they didnt want to give birth to more, but as the aura of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse intensified, they werent in the mood to. Their minds were filled with bloodthirsty desire. Eat, eat, eat. Although they could still suppress this devouring desire with their rationality, how could they produce children under such circumstances? If not for the sake of continuing the races lineage, they would have long given up. Giving birth to children in a sealed area was totally sinning. Under the corrosion of the aura of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse, the child would be born without wings. To put it bluntly, Sha Lou andpany were all aberrations. They were already lucky to havested until Su Jingxings arrival. As for the treasure medicine that they were searching for back then, they had indeed found it, but failed to bring it out in time. It was trapped in the sealednd with them. After so many years, the treasure medicine had no effect on the corrosion of the Heavenly Demons aura. In the end, even precious herbs were no longer produced. The aura of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse was too terrifying. If it werent for the fact that Su Jingxing was the first person to enter the sealednd in so many years and personally led the way, these Winged Ones wouldnt have dared to step into the Heavenly Demon ancient site. Naturally, no one had thought that the way out would be inside the area where the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse was sealed. They couldnt wait to escape, so why would they go to the Heavenly Demon ancient site? Su Jingxing led the way. Sha Lou led all his people and followed behind. The group walked silently through the empty and quiet ruin. Only when they reached the bottom of the cliff where the Door of Darkness was, passed through it and stepped into the Little Demon World did all the Winged Ones cheer and jump with excitement. Were out, were out, were finally out! Haha, boohoo, we dont have to turn into demonic creatures anymore. Boohoo No, something is wrong here. Why is there demonic energy everywhere? In the group, some were crying, some wereughing. However, someone quickly returned to his senses and eximed as he looked at the demonic energy floating in the air. This is not the human world! This is demon territory, the Demon World! Whats going on? Wasnt it agreed that were going to the human world? Why is it the Demon World? That human lied to us! He lied to us! The crowd was agitated. The Winged Ones who were crying andughing all looked at Su Jingxing. Sha Lou only frowned slightly. Did I say that this is the human world? Su Jingxing met the furious gazes of all the Winged Ones and said calmly, This is the Little Demon World. Its still far from the human world. My Lord, are you saying that we have to pass through the Little Demon World to enter the human world? asked Sha Lou from the side. Pretty much that. Su Jingxing replied, The Little Demon World is connected to the human world. There are a total of four Doors of Darkness like this in the Eastern Continent. The sealednd you guys were in previously is called the Southern Wilderness. Its also located on the Eastern Continent, but its in the wilderness. The exits of the three other Doors of Darkness are all in ces where humans are active in the Eastern Continent. As long as you pass through any of the three Doors of Darkness, you can reach the underground of the Demons Den in the human world. I see. Sha Lou nodded in realization. The other Winged Ones also shut up and looked away awkwardly. Turns out we havent arrived yet. We cursed too early. No, weve cursed wrongly. Fortunately, Su Jingxing did not get angry. Su Jingxing wasnt that petty either. These members of the Winged Ones were about to go crazy in the sealed area. They were just cursing in their agitation. It wasnt like he would lose a piece of flesh. Inparison, Su Jingxing suddenly realized that the four Doors of Darkness that connected the Little Demon World to the human world were all in the Eastern Continent. The problem was that there were also Demons Dens on the Western Continent! Whats the situation with the Demons Den over there? Could it be that the Demons Dens on the Western Continent arent connected to the Little Demon World? Or are there other Little Demon Worlds? Of course, it was also possible that the Demons Dens in the Western Continent was in actuality just one Demons Den, a cave where the Ancient Demons had once lived. He would only know the details after a field trip. Su Jingxing had better take care of the Little Demon World first for now. On the way here, Sha Lou had said that he didnt know where the other two pieces of the Broken Heavenly Demon Corpse were. He had never heard his ancestors mention them. It was also unknown where exactly the piece in the Heavenly Demon ancient site was buried. Su Jingxing had walked in and out but did not extract any cards. Unable to figure out the situation, he could only temporarily close the Door of Darkness behind him. Yes, the Door of Darkness could be closed. In the Bone Demons memories, there was aplete way to open and close it. Su Jingxing asked Sha Lou to lead the Winged Ones towards the Demons Den that connected to the underground of Dongting Mountain first. He stayed behind and spent a lot of effort closing the Door of Darkness. There was still time to deal with the threat of the Heavenly Demon. He would discuss it with the other Martial Sages after he left this time. Of course, Su Jingxing would not stand on ceremony and would take the demonic energy from the Little Demon World first. Without wings, the speed of the Wings Race was greatly reduced. After entering the Little Demon World, Su Jingxing didnt have to worry about anything else. He directly released his spiritual essence aura and wrapped it around all the Winged Ones. He led them and Sha Lou to the Door of Darkness. The Snake Demons body was still writhing at the Door of Darkness. The Blood Doppelganger had not destroyed the Snake Demons headpletely. Helpless, he could only get Sha Lou to grab the Snake Demons body and throw it aside. Su Jingxing and the Winged Ones in front and Sha Lou behind, they came to the underground cave of Dongting Mountain through the Door of Darkness. Sha Lou was shocked to see the Blood Doppelganger destroying a huge snake head. He only rxed when Su Jingxing said that he was one of their own. One had to follow through everything to the end. Su Jingxing wrapped the Winged Ones and left the Demons Den. He walked out of Dongting Mountain and headed straight for Green Cloud Mountain. He temporarily ced the Winged Ones on Green Cloud Mountain to be looked after by Shalou. Unknowingly, Green Cloud Mountain had be Su Jingxings base. Especially since Green Cloud Mountain was very mysterious, Su Jingxing didnt want to let it go. He brought the Winged Ones to Green Cloud Mountain to look for the Flying Lion army, now the Flying Fish organization. He introduced them to one another and got Flying Fish to provide all kinds of convenience, such as food, housing, and so on. After everything was settled, Su Jingxing returned to Dongting Mountain and the underground Demons Den. He entered the Little Demon World and began to absorb the demonic energy to increase his cultivation. Of course, before that, he hadpletely destroyed the Snake Demons head and extracted a card. Then, the Blood Doppelganger entered the Door of Darkness as a protector to prevent other demon ves and Half-Demons from disturbing him. Su Jingxing circted Vast Ocean and absorbedrge amounts of demonic energy in the air. As the demonic energy was refined, the cultivation of the Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence continued to increase. 310 years, 315 years, 320 years Furious Dragon River. At the border between the Zheng Nation and the Wei Nation, downstream of the waters, in the Demons Den beneath the thousand-foot mountain by the river. Luo Ao and the Wei Nations Martial Sage spent some effort and finally killed the demonic creatures that rushed out of the Door of Darkness. The two people in the Transcendent-grade were exhausted. At this moment, they were panting heavily, their faces covered in sweat. Brother Brother Luo, how is it? The Wei Nations Martial Sage said slowly, How is your contacting of Sword Sage Pei going? Ive managed to contact him! Chapter 381 - Number One and Number Two in the World (1)

    Chapter 381: Number One and Number Two in the World (1)

    Contacted? The Wei Nations Martial Sage was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed. He said excitedly, Thats great! Where is Sword Sage Pei? When will hee over? Although we have killed all the current demonic creatures, there are still countless demonic creatures behind the Door of Darkness. Without Sword Sage Pei, we are no match for the powerful existences among them, especially the three Ancient Demons. I know. Luo Ao exhaled and said in a deep voice, Master is already rushing here. When Master arrives, he will immediately destroy the Door of Darkness! Uh The Wei Nations Martial Sage opened his mouth and asked curiously, Sword Sage Pei knows how to destroy the Door of Darkness? Have you guys seen it before? No, Luo Ao replied indifferently. Who said that it cant be destroyed just because we havent seen it? With my Masters strength, what is a mere Door of Darkness? Fine! The Wei Nations Martial Sage was speechless.?Sword Sage Pei is in the Primordial Spirit realm and the number one expert in the world. Its only right that he can destroy the Door of Darkness. It will only be a problem if he cannot do so. Cough cough! At the same time. North Sea. On the coastline of the Xu Nation, the Demons Den under the ind. Yu Xiangtian and the Martial Sage of the Xu Nation had also killed all the monsters that rushed out of the Door of Darkness and earned a short break. How how is it? How many people have you contacted? asked Yu Xiangtian, panting. Five! The Xu Nations Martial Sage also calmed down and said, A total of five people, including the one overseas, are rushing over. The one overseas was also convinced? Thats good, thats good. Yu Xiangtian was pleasantly surprised. With that person, we can at least stabilize the situation. Without someone in the Primordial Spirit realm, no one can resist the three Ancient Demons. If that persones, even if we cant win, we wont be defeated. Thats true. The Xu Nations Martial Sage nodded hard. Who would have thought that these Ancient Demons could live for so long? Now, they even want toe out from underground and harm humans. If not for the fact that the Yu Nations Martial Sage discovered this early, we would have to wait for the matter to erupt and countless casualties before we learn of the Ancient Demons conspiracy. The Yu Nations Martial Sage was lucky. Yu Xiangtian sighed. I have to say that the heavens are on our side. Otherwise, who knows how many people will die when the Ancient Demons emerge. Yeah Huh? Theyre here! Suddenly, the Xu Nations Martial Sage perked up and turned to look at the passageway that connected to the exit. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sound of rushing wind, three figures descended from above one after another and appeared underground. Swoosh! Swoosh! Momentster, two more figures appeared underground less than three minutes between their arrival. Brother Shi, Brother Hua, thank you foring all the way here. The Xu Nations Martial Sage rushed over and thanked them. Youre wee. The Demons Dens concerns the entire human race, so its necessary toe and help. Shi Que waved his hand indifferently. Thats right. The Yu Nations Martial Sage has already reminded us. At this time, no one can stand by idly. Another Transcendent-grade martial artist followed behind and sighed. Since Senior Xiahou is here too, we naturally have toe, said a burly man in a muffled voice. With that, Yu Xiangtian and the others looked at thest person toe down. It was a slender middle-aged man with delicate features who was dressed in ancient short-rangebat attire. As he walked, there was no flow of blood and Qi around him, and his aura was as calm as an ordinary person. His gaze was gentle and his temperament was elegant. No matter how one looked at him, he did not look like a martial artist. However, even if everyone present were to join forces, they would not be able to do anything to him. Xiahou Chuanwu! The expert in the Primordial Spirit realm from overseas. While the physical body of the Xu Nations Martial Sage remained here, his Essence Soul had spent a lot of effort to contact Xiahou Chuanwu and persuade him toe to the Demons Den to suppress the demonic creatures. Xiahou Chuanwus appearance and temperament may seem refined and cultured, even more schrly than a schr, once he got physical, he would be ferocious and crazy. He would bepletely different from usual. Xiahou Chuanwu looked young, but he was already 200 years old this year. Before the rise of Sword Sage Pei, he was the number one expert in the world. Xiahou Chuanwu was notcking in talent, aptitude, perseverance, and opportunities. Compared to Sword Sage Pei who specialized in the sword, Xiahou Chuanwus sword, painting, and calligraphy were all extremely stunning. They were known as the three peerless. Three Peerless Martial Sage was Xiahou Chuanwus title. It had to be said that the Xu Nations Martial Sage was quite lucky that he managed to invite Xiahou Chuanwu. Of course, this was also due to the influence of the Demons Den. Once the Ancient Demons returned to the surface, it would be a catastrophe, a catastrophe even more terrifying than earthquakes, floods, and volcanic eruptions. Xiahou Chuanwu rarely appeared. To put it bluntly, he was forced toe this time. Shi Que and the other Martial Sages were naturally included. In terms of age, realm, and strength, Xiahou Chuanwu was a senior. Yu Xiangtian and the others were all respectful because of this. Senior Xiahou, I dont know how many more demonic creatures there are. The best solution now is to destroy the Door of Darkness. Can you do that? Yu Xiangtian looked at Xiahou Chuanwu and asked. Theres no hurry. Xiahou Chuanwu slowly floated in front of the Door of Darkness and circled it. He said calmly, This Door of Darkness cannot be destroyed. Cannot be destroyed? Yu Xiangtian, the Xu Nations Martial Sage, Shi Que, and the others were stunned. If it is destroyed, it will cause the space to copse on arge scale. Xiahou Chuanwu said in a low voice, When that happens, once we dont control it well, it will extend for hundreds or thousands of miles. At that time, not to mention the Xu Nation, even the Xue Nation and the Kang Nation will suffer, with countless casualties. Chapter 382 - Number One and Number Two in the World (2)

    Chapter 382: Number One and Number Two in the World (2)

    This! Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and the others were all stunned. In that case, wont we have to leave the Door of Darkness open? asked the Xu Nations Martial Sage indignantly. If it opens, it can naturally be closed. Xiahou Chuanwu regained hisposure and said indifferently, As long as we study the forging method of the Door of Darkness, we can close it. That may be the case, but no one knows how long it will take to study the Door of Darkness. During this time, what if the demonic creaturese out again? Shi Que asked in a low voice. If the demonic creatures emerge, well kill them. Xiahou Chuanwu remained calm and collected. Its best if the three Ancient Demonse out from inside. Itll save me the trouble of going over and killing them. Thats right. Theres no need to wait here. We can charge in and destroy the Ancient Demons. Without the Ancient Demons, the other demonic creatures can be dealt with at any time. Yu Xiangtian and the rest fell silent. Enter the Door of Darkness? The danger would be instantly doubled and doubled. But what Xiahou Chuanwu said made sense. Why did so many demonic creaturese through the Door of Darkness? It was because the Ancient Demons were driving the act behind the scenes. With the Ancient Demons dead, the demonic creatures would dissipate naturally without much effort. At this thought, Yu Xiangtian said, Alright, lets charge in and kill the Ancient Demons! Count me in! agreed Shi Que. Count me in too. How can I miss such a big event? The others echoed their agreement, including the Martial Sage of the Xu Nation. Theres no need for that. Yu Xiangtian looked at the Xu Nations Martial Sage and advised, The few of us will go in. You have to guard outside. Dont let the demonic creatures have a chance to emerge and go to the surface. Yes, there has to be someone guarding the outside too. Shi Que nodded. The Martial Sage of the Xu Nation thought for a moment and agreed. Ill go in too. After listening to the few people, Xiahou Chuanwus figure shed and entered the Door of Darkness. Heh, then Ill be the second. Shi Que grinned and followed behind. However, just as he was about to enter Hu! A gust of wind suddenly swept out from the Door of Darkness. A figure was pushed out by a huge force with it. Bang! Ugh! The sound of collision and muffled groans sounded one after another. Shi Que was sent flying dozens of meters back and crashed into the cave wall before stopping. His clothes were ruffled and wrinkled, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His breathing was unstable. The figure that bumped into him was fine. It flew back more than ten meters before stabilizing itself and standing in midair. Senior Xiahou? Yu Xiangtian and the others got a clear look of the person who had retreated. It was actually Xiahou Chuanwu, the first person to enter the Door of Darkness. They couldnt help but widen their eyes in shock. Could it be that the three Ancient Demons were guarding the other side of the Door of Darkness, waiting for them to send themselves to their doom? Its not the Ancient Demons. Xiahou Chuanwus aura disappeared again. He said calmly, Its the Door of Darkness. This Door of Darkness has a repulsive force. After I entered, I was quickly pushed out by a powerful yet gentle force. Huh? Yu Xiangtian and the others were stunned. Martial Sages were also humans. They would still be shocked when they encounter something iprehensible. Ahem! Shi Que coughed and walked back slowly. This force is very strong. Without breaking the Door of Darkness, Im afraid we wont be able to enter. D*mn it. Yu Xiangtian gritted his teeth. The demonic creatures cane out, but we cant enter. How did this Door of Darknesse about? Do Ancient Demons have the ability to set up such a strange passageway? I guess only the three Ancient Demons know, said Shi Que slowly as he caught his breath. Since they couldnt enter the Door of Darkness, their beheading n naturally couldnt proceed. No one ever considered that the Door of Darkness only targeted realms, not everyone. Only those who met the requirements could not enter. Those who had yet to reach the realm were not obstructed at all. In the eyes of Yu Xiangtian and the others, even with his Primordial Spirit realm, Xiahou Chuanwu could not enter, let alone Transcendent-grade Void Soul realm experts like them. Since he couldnt enter, everyone saved themselves the trouble of trying. In the Little Demon World. Su Jingxing didnt know about the situation with Yu Xiangtian, Luo Ao, and the rest. After closing the Door of Darkness that connected to the Southern Wilderness, Su Jingxing had forgotten about the two Demons Dens in the Furious Dragon River and the North Sea. In Su Jingxings opinion, the Martial Sage of the Xu Nation, Luo Ao, and the others would guard the underground of the Demons Den and intercept the demonic creatures. Without the Ancient Demons, some demon ves and Half-Demons would not be able to reach the surface. Therefore, he subconsciously neglected them. At this moment, Su Jingxing, who was immersed in absorbing the demonic energy, would not think of anything else. The Little Demon World did notck demonic energy. This demonic energy was released by the few nts that the Bone Demon, Sword Demon, and Snake Demon had brought through the Demon World, under the stimtion of the World Tree branch. Be it demonic creatures, Half-Demons, or even the Bone Demon, Sword Demon, and Snake Demon, they could not do without the nourishment of demonic energy. After thousands of years, the umted demonic energy, except for those that were consumed, had long filled every corner of the Little Demon World. To this day, those special nts were also distributed in various areas of the Little Demon World. Therefore, not only was it troublesome to cut off the demonic energy from the source, he also had to run everywhere. It would be much more convenient if Su Jingxing simply devoured it. Circting Vast Ocean,rge amounts of demonic energy gathered from all directions and circled around Su Jingxings head. Then, it would convert into spiritual essence and push his cultivation level to increase. 380 years, 390 years, 400 years Unknowingly, Su Jingxings spiritual essence cultivation had risen to another level, reaching 400 years. The demonic energy that gathered from all directions did not show any signs of weakening. Instead, it grew. The demon ves and Half-Demons nearby had long noticed the abnormality, but none of them dared toe close. The demonic energy surged and quickly disappeared. Clearly, something big had happened. However, all three Ancient Demons were dead, and so were the Half-Demon Overlords. The remaining Half-Demons and demon ves realized that something was wrong, but they did not dare toe and investigate. Su Jingxing opened his arms and absorbedrge amounts of demonic energy, converting it into spiritual essence. As long as the demonic energy was not exhausted, Su Jingxing would not stop. Such an opportunity was too rare. Even with Vast Ocean, it was difficult to get a second chance to crazily devour energy like this and convert it into spiritual essence to increase his cultivation. In the outside world, worldly energy could be absorbed. Water vapor, fire energy, baneful aura, Yin energy, and even sunlight could be absorbed. However, those amounts of energy gathered were too little, and the absorption speed was not fast at all, let alone allow him to absorb inrge amounts without stopping. Su Jingxing had long known this. Back on the surface, if he wanted to increase his cultivation again, he would have to work hard over a long period of time. Slowly umting energy and converting it into spiritual essence to increase his cultivation. Unless he encountered another great opportunity. It could be said that something like this was too rare. Su Jingxing was unwilling to give up no matter what. Furious Dragon River. At the border of the Zheng Nation and Wei Nation, downstream of the waters, beneath the thousand-foot mountain by the river. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures suddenly descended from the passageway, their auras varied. The first person was dressed in ordinary martial arts attire. He had an ordinary appearance, but his long flowing hair was thrown back and fluttered in the wind. Greetings, Master! Luo Ao was the first to take a few steps forward and bow. Greetings, Sword Sage. Suppressing his excitement, the Wei Nations Martial Sage also greeted the person. The person did not respond. With a calm expression, he floated to the Door of Darkness and sized it up with his deep gaze. Seeing this, Luo Ao and the Wei Nations Martial Sage did not dare to disrupt him or get angry. Instead, they shouted at the others. Wei Chengzhang, why are you here? Luo Ao raised his eyebrows when he saw the Martial Sage of the Guang Nation, Wei Chengzhang. Hmph! Wei Chengzhang nced at Luo Ao and said disdainfully, Im not here to see you or help you. Im here to help myself. Alright, alright. Were all for humanity. Lets fight the Ancient Demons together. An old man advised from the side, Before the Ancient Demons, please put everything else aside. Yes, the most important thing now is to deal with the Ancient Demons. A middle-aged man took a few steps forward and asked the figure in front of the Door of Darkness respectfully, Sword Sage, can you destroy this Door of Darkness? The man with long flowing hair was none other than Luo Aos master. A peerless genius that appeared once in a thousand years in the Zheng Nation, an expert in the sword, the number one expert in the world. A martial artist in the Primordial Spirit realm, Pei Doni! Chapter 383 - Sword Energy Sweeping Across 30,000 Miles!

    Chapter 383: Sword Energy Sweeping Across 30,000 Miles!

    Whoosh! A green-white glow bloomed from Pei Donis body. Instead of responding to the question, he directly took action. The body that was shrouded in green and white light stepped forward and entered the Door of Darkness. Swish! Swish! Swish! As if stimted by some force, the vortexes on the Door of Darkness spun rapidly, producing an invisible and powerful force that stopped Pei Doni from advancing. Buzz! The green-white glow on Pei Donis body became even more dazzling. The glow was like a sharp de that tore through the air and shattered the vortex. It savagely pushed his body to pass through the Door of Darkness. Hu hu hu! A gale-like noise erupted from the Door of Darkness. The shattered vortexes condensed again. An invisible and powerful force quickly grew, providing an endless supply to stop Pei Doni. Faintly, the furious snarls of giant beasts seemed toe from inside. Whoosh! The Door of Darkness shook as well, shooting out streaks of ck and red light that sealed the entire door like an invisible. Pei Donis figure was once again stopped by a terrifying force and repulsed. Hmph! Pei Doni shouted coldly. The green-white light around him retracted and condensed into a huge sword, creating an invisible. Chi! Chi! Chi! The ck and red light beams collided with the green and white light, engaging in an intense battle. The former was like a dragon or a tiger, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, corroding and burning. Thetter was extremely masculine, sweeping through everything and shattering everything. As soon as the two collided, they entered a white-hot state. The energy produced from the collision impacted the surrounding void, producing ripples. Wei Chengzhang, the Wei Nations Martial Sage, and the others were all surprised. Luo Aos face was filled with fanaticism as his mouth opened wide. If not for the fact that he was afraid of disturbing Pei Doni, he would have burst outughing long ago. Forcing his way in! Given the perception that everyone possessed, how could they not see that the Door of Darkness was rejecting Pei Doni? The door that connected the two worlds built by the Ancient Demons clearly had some kind of restriction that prevented them from entering. Pei Doni, on the other hand, was trying to force his way in! In fact, the obstruction of the Door of Darkness had even triggered his strength to surge. Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds swept through the underground space of the Demons Den. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Energy spiraled and filled both inside and outside the Door of Darkness. Under the watchful gazes of Wei Chengzhang, Luo Ao, and the others, Pei Doni seemed to have transformed into a giant sword. He savagely tore through the invisible walls and stepped towards the Door of Darkness. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Door of Darkness shook hard. The vortexes quickly condensed and shattered in the next instance. The ck and red light dissipated yet continued to emerge. At this moment, Pei Donis body turned illusory and transparent, as if he would dissipate in the next second. However, the green-white light sword around him became even more dazzling under the pressure. As Pei Doni walked into the depths of the Door of Darkness, the green-white light sword became more and more corporeal, as if it really existed. Chi! Chi! Chi! Boom! Boom! Strange sounds and tremors continued. Finally Bam! Apanied by a loud bang of thunder, astral winds swept through the sky. The Door of Darkness was forcefully prated, revealing a clear passageway that connected the two worlds. On both sides of the corridor, an invisible repulsive force curled up aggrievedly. Haha, its a sess! Luo Ao covered his entire body with true essence to neutralize the astral winds that pounced towards him. Heughed out loud excitedly. In the next second, his figure shed and flew into the Little Demon World along the passageway paved by the green and white light sword. As expected of a Sword Sage. Thats right. This might is probably beyond the Primordial Spirit, right? Speaking of which, what realm is above the Primordial Spirit? I dont know. There dont seem to be any records of this. Wei Chengzhang and the others eximed in admiration. Amidst the discussions, they followed behind and walked into the passageway. This passageway was forcefully torn open by the green and white light sword. Before Pei Doni removed it, everyone else could walk on it. When the group entered the Little Demon World, what greeted their eyes was overwhelming demonic energy floating restlessly. Hundreds of demonic creatures were scattered at the exit of the Door of Darkness, but they had all turned into bone pieces that covered the ground. The sh between Pei Doni and the Door of Darkness had reduced the demonic creatures guarding the door to dregs. Whats going on? The demonic energy here is surging? Where are the Ancient Demons? What a Demon World. Its the Demon World, right? ording to the ancient books, the Ancient Demons came from a foreign world. This should be that world, right? No, the world where Ancient Demons exist shouldnt be so small. Besides, I have a nagging feeling that something is wrong with this world. Look at the sky! Thest shout was especially loud. Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a huge tree that blotted out the sky. Its branches were overgrown and its leaves were withered. The huge tree crown covered the entire world, and above it was not the endless starry sky. Instead a void? How did this happen? Everyone was shocked. Swoosh! At this moment, a sword beam suddenly soared into the sky. It was Pei Doni. The Sword Sage, who was still wrapped in green and white sword light, transformed into a huge sword and shot into the sky. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Seeing this, Luo Ao, Wei Chengzhang, and the others also followed into the sky. However, Pei Doni only flew halfway before he suddenly stopped and looked towards the center of the Little Demon World. Luo Ao, Wei Chengzhang, and the others who had arrived in the sky looked over in confusion. Their pupils constricted. Demonic energy! In the center of this world, an endless amount of demonic energy gathered together, forming a huge vortex with a diameter of more than a thousand miles. Within this range, the space seemed to be boiling and surging. Inside the vortex, a glowing figure was faintly discernible. It kept absorbing the demonic energy. When the demonic energy entered its body, it disappeared. The terrifying devouring force guided the demonic energy to leak out from the bottom like a huge funnel. Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud bang shook the air like thunder. Wave after wave of frightening auras emerged from the center of the vortex and rushed into the clouds, extending in all directions. An existence that absorbs demonic energy? Ancient Demons! Only an Ancient Demon would have such powerful abilities. In the center of this world, an Ancient Demon is absorbing demonic energy to be stronger! At this thought, the expressions of Wei Chengzhang, Luo Ao, and the rest changed. Sword The Wei Nations Martial Sage was about to ask Pei Doni for help. Buzz! The world suddenly shook. Space churned and sword cries filled the air. Using his body as a sword, Pei Doni shed out a green-white sword energy that pierced towards the center of the world, a huge vortex of demonic energy. At first, the green-white sword energy was only a few hundred feet long, but soon, it expanded to be more than a thousand feet. Then, a few thousand feet, tens of thousands of feet, tens of thousands of feet. Everywhere the green-white sword energy passed, space was torn apart. Demonic energy surged and pierced through the air. When it reached the demonic energy vortex that spread for a thousand miles, the dense demonic cloud was forcefully split into two, and a passageway appeared in the middle. The great passage of sword energy that was filled with green and white light! At the end of the path was the glowing figure that was crazily absorbing the demonic energy! Chapter 384 - Evenly Matched!

    Chapter 384: Evenly Matched!

    Danger! Extreme danger! Su Jingxing, who was absorbing the demonic energy and circting Vast Ocean, was suddenly rmed. He sensed a terrifying danger approaching from afar. It was extremely fast. If Su Jingxing wanted to dodge, he would have to stop circting his martial art. However, the absorption of demonic energy was at a critical moment. If he forcefully stopped it, he would definitely suffer a bacsh and internal injuries. There was no time for his main body to dodge. Faced with this approaching danger, the Blood Doppelganger would disintegrate in a few seconds at most. I wont die, but my main body would still be severely injured or even die. What should I do? Counterattack! If I cannot stop the cirction of Vast Ocean, I shall turn around and use my current spiritual essence to carry the demonic energy to break through the danger. A direct confrontation! These thoughts shed through his mind as he made his final decision. Boom! Boom! First, there was a loud bang. Then, the massive amount of demonic energy that surrounded Su Jingxing suddenly spun in the opposite direction. Hu hu hu! Strong winds howled and transformed into a hurricane that filled the air. Buzz! The air vibrated. Golden-red Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence gushed out, carrying a sea of demonic energy as it charged straight towards the approaching danger. Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. Apanied by a loud bang, an extremely dazzling ball of light bloomed in the sky. The electric beam transcended everything and spread to every corner of the Little Demon World. Wave after wave of shockwaves swept through the air and ground. Everywhere it passed, sand, stones, trees, and mountains turned into nothing. In the center, a vacuum area with a diameter of thousands of meters swayed and instantly appeared. The terrifying impact dispersed most of the demonic clouds and turned them back into demonic energy which surged in the sky without rest. When the demonic energy slowly dissipated like a tide, Su Jingxing opened his eyes and saw the terrifying danger that threatened him. A ray of sword energy wrapped in green and white light! This sword energy split open the demonic clouds and did not dissipate under the counterattack of the 530-year-old spiritual essence tide. It still maintained a blinding glow and a powerful killing aura. However, the golden-red spiritual essence tide did not retreat either. Green-white light and golden-red light collided with each other in the surging ck demonic energy sea. They shed non-stop, neither able to do anything to the other. Who released such terrifying sword energy? After buying some time, he slowly stopped circting his martial art and exhaled to regain hisposure. Su Jingxing got up and looked at the battle in the sky. The green-white sword energy and his golden-red spiritual essence wave were especially conspicuous in the sea of ck demonic energy that filled the sky. With Vast Ocean, Su Jingxing absorbed the demonic energy and raised his spiritual essence cultivation to 530 years. Faced with a threat, he had no choice but to stop. In the end, the opponent he met relied on a streak of sword energy to resist his 530-year-old spiritual essence tide. Who is this person? Su Jingxing looked into the distance through the sword energy. This iparably huge sword energy spanned tens of thousands of miles. He searched hard for the source but only saw a figure. Someone has entered the Little Demon World? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. The Little Demon World was connected to a total of four Doors of Darkness. Yu Nations Dongting Mountain, the waters of the Furious Dragon River at the border between the Zheng Nation and the Wei Nation, the nameless ind on the coastline of the Xu Nation in the North Sea, and the Southern Wilderness Heavenly Demon ancient site. Of these four exits, the one at the Heavenly Demon ancient site had been closed. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was constantly paying attention to Dongting Mountain in the Yu Nation. The remaining Furious Dragon River and the nameless ind were guarded by the Martial Sages of the Zheng Nation, Wei Nation, and Xu Nation. Now that someone had entered the Little Demon World, he could only havee through one of these two entrances. The Furious Dragon River or the nameless ind? No Which entrance was not important. What was important was who had such powerful strength? Sword energy that spanned tens of thousands of miles! Could it be the Zheng Nations Martial Sage, Luo Ao? No, Luo Ao isnt that strong. Its a Sword Sage! Luo Aos master, Pei Doni! Su Jingxings eyes lit up. Pei Doni actually came in. He broke through the Door of Darkness! Hes in the Primordial Spirit realm. How did he get through the Door of Darkness? Has the Door of Darkness lost its effect? Or is Pei Donis current realm no longer in the Primordial Spirit realm, but the Soul tform realm? Su Jingxings eyes shed. In the next second, he retracted his gaze and wrapped his energy around the Blood Doppelganger. He left the cultivation ground and passed through the Door of Darkness that connected to Dongting Mountain. Sword Sage Pei Doni, the number one expert in the world. Regardless of whether he had stepped into the Soul tform realm or not, it was already a fact that he had passed through the Door of Darkness. As fellow humans of Earth Star and as the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, logically speaking, even if Su Jingxing was discovered by Pei Doni to be absorbing demonic energy to cultivate, it was no big deal. The method to refine demonic energy was only lost, not extinct. That it had been discovered again was essentially a good thing. However, after the conversation with Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and the others thest time, Su Jingxing did not want to interact with Pei Doni. This was because this famous Sword Sage was a battle fanatic. His title as the number one expert in the world was not self-appointed, nor was it given to him by the people of Zheng Nation. Instead, it was earned through challenges. As long as one was a slightly famous expert, Pei Doni would issue a challenge. Pei Donis title went from Swordsman to Sword King to Sword Sage. Along the way, he had defeated countless people and killed countless human and non-human beings. Under pressure, Su Jingxing released his Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence with all his cultivation and wrapped around demonic energy to block Pei Donis sword strike. After blocking it, they even began an evenly matched fight in the sky. This force would definitely attract Pei Donis attention No, it should have already attracted Pei Donis attention! As Su Jingxing traversed through the air, he sensed an iparably sharp aura in the distance rushing towards his cultivation ground at lightning speed. Clearly, Pei Doni had seen the confrontation in the sky and was eager to give chase. If Su Jingxing didnt leave, he would definitely be pestered and forced to ept his challenge! Su Jingxing didnt want toe into contact with such a battle fanatic. Although he might not necessarily die if he lost, injuries were unavoidable. If he won, there would be even more trouble in the future. Given Pei Donis personality, he would repeatedlye knocking on his door and challenge him. He wouldnt stop until he won. Therefore, Su Jingxing decisively retreated from the Little Demon World. 530 years of spiritual essence cultivation was about enough. The demonic energy could not escape. It would not be toote toe to the Little Demon World to absorb it next time. Right now, it was more important to avoid Pei Doni. Crossing space! Crossing space! Before Pei Doni locked onto him, Su Jingxing passed through the Door of Darkness and returned to the underground cave of Dongting Mountain. The physical body of a spiritual martial artist was rather special. Just in case, Su Jingxing continued to retreat. He flew towards the surface through the passageway of the Demons Den. After leaving Dongting Mountain, he soared into the sky and entered the Void World. In his Essence Soul state, Su Jingxing descended from the Void World and headed straight for the Demons Den. Under the protection of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, Su Jingxing wasnt afraid of being seen through. Less than ten seconds after his Essence Soul arrived at the underground space of the Demons Den, A terrifying sword energy shot out from the open Door of Darkness! Chapter 385 - Invasion by An Unknown Martial Sage? (1)

    Chapter 385: Invasion by An Unknown Martial Sage? (1)

    Boom! An explosion that tore through the air suddenly erupted. The originally calm Door of Darkness instantly shook violently. The vortexes inside spun crazily, stirring the air and producing rings of energy. However, in less than three seconds, these vortexes disappeared, turning into nothing. In its ce was a huge sword energy that seemed to have materialized as it pierced through the Door of Darkness. The power of the Door of Darkness was pushed aside by the sword energy and shrank to the sides in grievance. Under the gaze of Su Jingxings Essence Soul, the giant sword energy began a savage battle with the Door of Darkness. Onepressed inward, while the other forcefully opened. In the end, the giant sword energy won. The Door of Darkness that was filled with unknown power was torn apart by the sword energy, revealing a passageway. Whoosh! A figure shed out of the passageway. Pei Doni! What realm is this fellow in? The eyelids of the Essence Soul twitched under the Thunder Dragon Mask. The Door of Darkness restrictions on the Primordial Spirit realm were useless on Pei Doni. The strength of this Sword Sage was obvious. The problem was that the power that appeared when he passed through the Door of Darkness earlier was not that of the Soul tform realm. In the Soul tform realm, the most obvious symbol was a Soul tform that alternated between illusion and reality. Su Jingxing had never seen the exact shape, so he wasnt sure. In any case, it wasnt sword energy. Therefore, it was impossible to determine whether Pei Doni was in the Soul tform realm. However, there was no doubt that he had the strength of the Soul tform realm. It was not that one would only possess the power of a certain realm after reaching it. For example, before Su Jingxing reached the third-grade, he possessed first-grade true essence cultivation. Pei Doni was extremely talented. It was not uneptable for him to possess the power of the Soul tform realm at the Primordial Spirit realm. In fact, this might even be the truth And you are? Many thoughts shed through his mind. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was slightly shocked when Pei Doni came out of the passageway. It asked warily, May I ask who you are? Did anyonee out from this door earlier? Pei Doni scanned his surroundings before his gaze fell on Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Do I count as someone? Su Jingxings Essence Soul said subconsciously, I just came out five minutes ago. Pei Doni did not respond. His star-like eyes were fixed on Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Under Pei Donis gaze, the Essence Soul felt its heart palpitate for some reason. It felt as if it had been seen through. But soon, it calmed down. This fellow had used a secret art or soul skill on it. Su Jingxings Essence Soul almost fell for it before it realized. Immediately, its voice turned cold as it shouted, What do you mean? This was not a provocation, but a counterattack as a Martial Sage. A necessary counterattack! As the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, his Essence Soul was being spied on and his secrets pried into. If he did not counterattack, how could he guard the dynasty! With his imposing manner and confidence weakened, what fighting spirit and morale would there be to speak of? In the face of provocation, any Martial Sage would counterattack. This had nothing to do with whether the opponent was powerful or not. Especially since this was the Yu Nations territory. In the Yu Nations territory, Su Jingxings Essence Soul could unleash its strongest power in defense and attack with the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. Not to mention the protection of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Of course, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was also putting on an act. It had to act. Pei Doni was testing it. Su Jingxing didnt want to provoke this battle fanatic. Just 10% of acting should be able to fool Pei Doni. And that was indeed the case. Under Su Jingxings cold questioning, Pei Doni retracted his invisible spying and scanned the underground space again. Then, he turned around and walked back into the Door of Darkness. Youre not bad. With that, Pei Doni passed through the Door of Darkness and returned to the Little Demon World. He then put away the giant sword energy that opened the door. Without the expulsion of the sword energy, the Door of Darkness immediately returned to its original state. It was covered in vortexes. The surging astral energy and force gradually dissipated, and the underground space returned to calm. He left! The battle fanatic did not notice anything wrong with Su Jingxings Essence Soul. The ninth ss of the Void Soul realm was no challenge to Pei Doni. With the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor protecting him, it didnt matter if he couldnt see through its true appearance. In Pei Donis eyes, everyone, regardless of appearance, was the same. Strength was his only pursuit. Only the person who could resist him by absorbing demonic energy in the Little Demon World would interest Pei Doni. Unfortunately Su Jingxing did not let him have his way! Su Jingxing was not interested in epting Pei Donis challenges. He would let him search everywhere for the mysterious expert who could contend against him. The three Ancient Demons, the Snake Demon and the Bone Demon had been eliminated, leaving only the Sword Demon in his palm space. With Pei Doni in the Little Demon World, Su Jingxing could temporarily put aside the threat of the demonic creatures. Of course. Before leaving Dongting Mountain, Su Jingxing called over the general of the Prefecture Army who had surrounded the foot of the mountain and asked him to send men to keep an eye on the entrance of the Demons Den. Su Jingxing did not need to do such work of guarding the Demons Den every day personally. The Prefecture Army could just send one or twomanders to take turns guarding it. As for the Celestial Pole Sect, they had already moved away. Although Wu Qifen couldnt bear to leave Dongting Mountain, with the existence of the Demons Den, it was no longer suitable for them to stay there. After all, the Celestial Pole Sect walked the path of elites and did not have a big poption. Unlike the Prefecture Army, where reinforcements could be replenished at any time. Most importantly, without the Ancient Demons, the Little Demon World was now the most suitable training ground. It was not convenient for Su Jingxing to announce the disappearance of the three Ancient Demons and the extermination of all the Half-Demon Overlords. However, when Pei Doni searched the entire Little Demon World and could not find them, Luo Ao and the others would help him do so. Chapter 386 - Invasion by An Unknown Martial Sage? (2)

    Chapter 386: Invasion by An Unknown Martial Sage? (2)

    At that time, the 13 countries of the Eastern Continent would definitely argue over the training area of the Little Demon World. However, once this training ground was opened, it would be troublesome for Su Jingxing to continue absorbing demonic energy when he returned to the Little Demon World in the future. However, at this point, he could only take things one step at a time. In fact, the fastest way to increase his spiritual essence cultivation was still extracting cards. Internal Force Card, True Energy Card, True Essence Card! A few days ago, he had extracted these three types of cards through his main body, Blood Doppelganger, and Essence Soul. Now that he was free, Su Jingxing unlocked them one by one. After absorbing and converting them, he finally increased his cultivation by 25 years. He raised his spiritual essence cultivation to 555 years! 555 years of spiritual essence cultivation to cleanse the physical body. The cards extracted from killing the Half-Demons and Half-Demon Overlords unlocked to give the Mystic Soul Card, of which two cards gave one Heaven Essence Pill. After Su Jingxings Essence Soul swallowed them all, his ninth ss Void Soul realm cultivation also increased and reached a bottleneck. In other words, if he wanted to break through to the Soul Fixation realm, the effects of consuming the Sage Origin Fruit and Heaven Essence Pill alone would not be big. Of course, if there were as many as a few thousand Sage Origin Fruits and Heaven Essence Pills, he could still forcefully break through. But Sage Origin Fruits and Heaven Origin Pills were rare. For the former, up till today, Su Jingxing had only obtained one after forging the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and condensing it. The Heaven Essence Pill could only be chanced upon by luck. Killing a Half-Demon did not mean that one could extract the corresponding Mystic Soul Card. The drop rate was required. Therefore, he had to find other ways to break through to the Soul Fixation realm. For example, the Southern Wilderness ancient site that He Sanxiao had mentioned! Previously, Su Jingxing had declined to go because the time wasnt right. Now, it was. However, before Su Jingxing could approach He Sanxiao, the Essence Soul was summoned again. Someone was looking for him through a heavenly secret art. Just like thest time when He Sanxiao came knocking on his door. This time, the cab was looking for him again. Suppressing his anger, Su Jingxings Essence Soul put on the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor and crossed space to head straight to the capital. As the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, while he enjoyed the privilege of using the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to condense the Sage Origin Fruit, protect himself and kill the evildoers, he also shouldered the responsibility of protecting the people. Even if he had be a Martial Sage by ident. As such, when the cab summoned him, Su Jingxing would have to make a trip there no matter what. Of course, if the matter wasnt important, Su Jingxing wouldnt be so polite when he was summoned again. The capital. Su Jingxings Essence Soul crossed through space and arrived at the Heavenly Secrets tform following the directions. The Heavenly Secrets tform was managed by the Heavenly Secrets Office. The Heavenly Secrets Office was a special department directly under the jurisdiction of the cab. The summoning of Su Jingxing andmunication using the heavenly secret arts were all done through the Heavenly Secrets tform. At this moment. Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the sky. The group of people guarding the courtyard immediately got up and gathered over. Greetings, Martial Sage! Greetings, Martial Sage! Their auras were not weak, and they had restrained themselves. They greeted Su Jingxing respectfully. Among them was Su Jingxings acquaintance, Deputy Prime Minister Luo Shan. What happened this time? Under the Thunder Dragon mask, Su Jingxings Essence Soul spoke calmly, but its tone was not pleasant. Luo Shan and the others listened with varying expressions. Some smiled wryly, while others were helpless. Martial Sage, there is indeed something important. A tall old man straightened up and replied, However, this is not the ce to talk. Can we invite you to move with us? Lead the way. Su Jingxing nced at him. It was the first time he was seeing this old man, but Su Jingxing recognized him after taking a few more nces. After all, he had seen him many times on television and the Inte. It was the Prime Minister, Guan Zhonghua. This way, Martial Sage. Luo Shan led the way with a smile. Su Jingxing followed. The others werest. The group walked quickly and arrived at a rtively sealed room. They sat down, with Su Jingxing at the head. We called for you this time because we cannot make a decision over what happened. Guan Zhonghua was the first to speak. He exined, Firstly, a strange phenomenon suddenly happened in the Chengtian Pce in the imperial pce. It was sealed off by an invisible force and people couldnt enter or leave. We tried to force our way in, collide with it, and attack it, but we were all interfered with by a powerful force and disappeared. Even a martial artist at the peak of the first-grade who had condensed a Divine Embryo couldnt do so. Thats right. Even when we dug holes from underground or descended from the sky, we couldnt enter the Chengtian Pce, a middle-aged man added. This is Deputy Prime Minister Luo Xuangong, Luo Shan introduced. Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained silent. Seeing this, Luo Zhuigong smiled awkwardly and continued, Other than the abnormality in the Chengtian Pce, theres also the local You Family. This You Family is arge family n in the Fulong Prefecture. Although they cantpare to the Chen and Yu Families, they are still a powerful martial arts family. They have existed for 300 years. This time, they were wiped out overnight. None of the hundreds of people in the vige were spared. The culprits are very powerful, but there arent many of them. ording to my deduction, they are all martial artists in the top ranks, an old man with half-white hair added. This is the Hall Master of the Sacred Martial Hall, Fu Neng, Luo Shan introduced again. Im Xiao Renwo. A man with elegant temperament but sharp eyebrows and bright eyes interrupted. The Martial Sage might be puzzled as to why were talking about this. Other than the You Family being wiped out, theres also our Martial Suppression Offices Head Supervisor, Ao Chunqiu, being severely injured. Marshal Xiao is the suprememander of our military, Luo Shan introduced from the side. I know. Su Jingxings Essence Soul said calmly, The question is, among everything that has been shared, is there anything that threatened the safety of the Yu Nation? The You Family, a local family n in the capital, had been wiped out. A phenomenon appeared in a pce in the pce and it sealed itself. The Head Supervisor of the Martial Suppression Office, Ao Chunqiu, had been severely injured. He had to be summoned for these matters? Did they think that he, a Martial Sage, was a delivery man on call?! Silence. Even though the Essence Souls tone was calm, it still released a few wisps of the invisible Martial Sage pressure. In an instant, the space in the room froze. A powerful pressure weighed on everyones shoulders and enveloped their hearts! No no Luo Shan swallowed his saliva and answered with difficulty, They didnt threaten the safety of the nation, but when these few matters are put together, its very strange. Ao Chunqiu is a peak first-grade expert who has condensed a Divine Embryo. Only martial artists in the Transcendent-grade can severely injure him! Are you sure? Su Jingxings Essence Soul turned its head slightly and looked straight at Luo Shan. Luo Shan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but didnt dare to. Yes, he couldnt be sure! Those who severely injured peak first-grade martial artists need not necessarily be in the Transcendent-grade. A martial artist at the peak of the first-grade, or the use of divine weapons, Dao weapons, and other rare treasures could only do the same. Luo Shan was not a witness, so what guarantee could he give? Cough Xiao Renwo coughed lightly and interrupted the silence. Although were very sorry, we suspect that an unknown Transcendent-grade expert has invaded and thats why were troubling you to make a trip here. This is because after Ao Chunqiu was severely injured, he once woke up and revealed that the body of the person who injured him could turn illusory! The illusory body was the external manifestation of the Essence Soul. Of course, the physical body of a spiritual martial artist would do as well. The problem was that a spiritual martial artist was almost impossible. Su Jingxing was one himself and he had identally be one. It was impossible for a second spiritual martial artist to coincidentally jump out. Besides, the demonic creatures had not invaded the surface and harmed the various countries. The Eastern Continent was not in chaos, nor was the Western Continent. Even if some conspirators and ambitious people wanted to cause trouble, they wouldnt have the chance. Excluding spiritual martial artists, all that was left were Essence Souls and Transcendent-grade experts? Why was Ao Chunqiu severely injured? The Essence Soul retracted its suppression and asked calmly. If it was really an invasion by an unknown Transcendent-grade expert, Su Jingxing indeed had to intervene. Um Guan Zhonghua paused andughed dryly. He went to the Chengtian Pce. He was found outside after being severely injured. The others remained silent. Su Jingxings Essence Soul chuckled. In other words, none of you know why he was severely injured? Y-yes. Luo Shan was embarrassed. The others also lowered their heads, feeling inexplicably guilty. Has there been an investigation? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Also, what does Ao Chunqius serious injury have to do with the Chengtian Pce and the You Family? The investigation is ongoing. Fu Neng coughed lightly and said, As for the rtionship between Ao Chunqiu and the You Family, ording to rumors, Ao Chunqiu is the illegitimate son of the previous patriarch of the You Family Chapter 387 - Missing (1)

    Chapter 387: Missing (1)

    What a load of information! The Head Supervisor of the Martial Suppression Office was actually from the You Family. Even though this piece of information was a rumor and Ao Chunqiu had nevere into direct contact with the You Family, there would be no smoke without fire. Since there were rumors, the credibility was very high. Not 100%, but at least 70% true. When Su Jingxings Essence Soul heard this, it pondered for a moment and said, In other words, Ao Chunqiu was entrusted by the You Family to go to the Chengtian Pce to look for something or do something. In the end, he was severely injured which caused the You Family to be wiped out? Thats our guess too. Luo Xuangong said softly, The phenomenon in the Chengtian Pce probably only happened after Ao Chunqiu left. If Ao Chunqiu is awake, or if there are still people from the You Family alive, we can learn from them what happened in the Chengtian Pce. We are also doing our best to investigate what happened in the Chengtian Pce. Before this, this pce was no different from other pces. After renovation, it was opened up for viewing. Now that people suddenly cannot enter or leave, after some investigation, we discovered that the phenomenon came from underground, beneath the Chengtian Pce, Luo Shan continued. After that, we began to trace back to the past of the pce. Guan Zhonghua continued, Tens of years, hundreds of years ago, other than the necessary repairs, nothing strange has happened in the Chengtian Pce. The phenomenon this time should be rted to the You Family. For so many years, the Chengtian Pce has been calm as usual. I believe it had yet to be activated. Now that the phenomenon has appeared, its likely that Ao Chunqiu did something to activate the pce and prevent anyone from entering or leaving. Since we couldnt enter and exit the pce, we went to the You Family to search for relevant information. After the annihtion, the You Familys manor turned into ruins. In the ruins, we found three secret chambers. Two of them could be forcefully opened. There were many treasures inside, but the relevant information wasnt avable. Only the third secret chamber was protected by an array formation. Forcefully opening it would destroy the secret chamber along with it. For this, we temporarily got men to guard it and didnt open it. Xiao Renwo said gently, Of course, a group of array formation experts are actively studying this secret chamber, looking for a way to break the array formation. Its our mission to find the mastermind. We didnt dare to disturb you for this either. But the mastermind might be in the Transcendent-grade. We had no choice but to Luo Shan still wanted to exin, but Su Jingxings Essence Soul waved its hand and said, Enough. Since Im here, I wont let the suspected Transcendent-grade murderer wander around the country. The source of this matter is the Chengtian Pce, so lets go there! With that, he stood up and walked towards the door. Luo Xuangong, Luo Shan, and the others naturally agreed and followed behind. Wasnt the purpose of inviting a Martial Sage here to suppress the murderer? Transcendent-grade was not first-grade, let alone second-grade. No matter how powerful a peak first-grade martial artist who had condensed a Divine Embryo was, there were many people in the same realm. At the very least, they could be assassinated with hidden weapons. But the Transcendent-grade was different. If a martial artist in the Transcendent-grade could be seen, he could be guarded against and assassinated. However, those hidden behind the scenes were bombs, terrifying bombs that no one could avoid. Once such a bomb detonated, no matter who it was, they would only face death. Ao Chunqiu was already lucky that he was only severely injured. Only special treasures could contend against martial artists in the Transcendent-grade, all other martial artists of a lower rank had to obediently lie down. How could they continue fighting? They had to kneel down before they even saw the person. Therefore, they had to have a peer in the Transcendent-grade to hold the line! If not for the critical situation, Luo Shan and the others wouldnt have dared to contact Su Jingxing. After all, they also knew that Su Jingxing was resolving the problem in the Demons Dens. Now, an unknown Transcendent-grade had appeared in the pce while Su Jingxing was held up, if he wasnt found, who knew if the other party would wipe out all the cab big shots like Luo Shan, Luo Zhuigong, and Guan Zhonghua? With the cab wiped out, wouldnt the Yu Nation immediately fall into chaos? Even if a new team was quickly selected, arge number of people would definitely die in the chaos. This was what Su Jingxing didnt want to see. Therefore, Su Jingxing had to find out who the mastermind was no matter what. The group arrived at Chengtian Pce As he approached the pce, Su Jingxing identally discovered that he had paid attention to this pce before. The previous time he came to the capital, he discovered that there was a pce in the open area of the pce whose worldly energy at the top was being guided by an invisible force and lingered around. He did not expect this pce to be the Chengtian Pce. However,pared to the unrestrained worldly energy he had seenst time, the worldly energy at the top of Chengtian Pce was now very dense. It was like a funnel that absorbed worldly energy from all directions into its stomach. No one noticed the abnormalityst time. Su Jingxing only sensed it because his soul power was powerful. Now, any martial artist in the top ranks could detect the surging energy fluctuations in Chengtian Pce. A huge light screen enveloped the entire pce like a ss barrier. Su Jingxings Essence Soul walked to the light barrier and reached out to touch it, as if it was touching a solid wall. Gathering soul power, it threw a punch. Dong! A dull and melodious sound immediately spread. Ripples appeared on the light barrier, then quickly disappeared and peace was restored. Thats it. Luo Zhuigong exined from behind, No matter what attacks we use, we cant break through and enter the interior. This energy barrier is extremely solid. Weve studied it and realized that weve never seen such energy, Luo Shan continued. Were not sure whats going on in Chengtian Pce either because we cant enter, Guan Zhonghua said. But for the past few days, nothing has appeared from the pce. The guards said that there has been no movement in it. Chapter 388 - Missing (2)

    Chapter 388: Missing (2)

    Su Jingxings Essence Soul was silent as it sensed the energy fluctuations of the light barrier. Indeed, this energy was very strange. It was unlike worldly energy, fire energy, water energy, or even energy like extreme Yin and extreme Yang. If one had to describe it, it seemed like a maic field, but not a maic field. The Essence Souls soul power covered it and was directly worn away. It was not that its soul power had dissipated, but it had been disintegrated by an invisible force and quickly turned into a pile of powder that disappeared. Su Jingxings Essence Soul carefully sensed around the light barrier. In the end, it really sensed the source or core of the light barrier underground. The underground core had been buried for hundreds, no, possibly thousands of years, or even longer! Chengtian Pce had merely taken advantage of the geography and got implicated. At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul turned around and said coolly, Lets go the You residence. He could not enter the light barrier outside the Chengtian Pce either. Su Jingxing very well that with this perception, even if he turned illusory, he wouldnt be able to do so. Since he couldnt find any clues at the first location, he would go to the second location, the You residence. Luo Zhuigong, Luo Shan, and the others naturally had no objections and followed behind. No, more like they were leading the way. However, as soon as they left the pce doors, they saw a group of people rushing towards them. What happened? Luo Zhuigong was puzzled, while Luo Shan met the crowd. A momentter, Luo Shan returned to the group with an ugly expression. He waved his hand and dismissed the people. What happened? Guan Zhonghua asked in a low voice. Someone from the Snow Nations delegation has gone missing. Two of them at that, a pair of sisters. Luo Shan gritted his teeth and said, These two people have been missing for several days. The leader of the Snow Nations delegation only revealed the matter when he couldnt find them anywhere and requested that we search for them. The people below are busy searching everywhere in secret. Missing? Was there anything unusual before they disappeared? Luo Zhuigong pondered. I dont know. After the two sisters came to the Yu Nation, they wandered around and couldnt be found for a long time. At first, the Snow Nations delegation thought that they were running around again and missed the time to return to the hotel. Subsequently, they werent seen for long time and that was when the rest became nervous, Luo Shan replied with a sigh. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not say anything. There was no need for him to interfere in such matters. Luo Shan was responsible for the disappearance of the members of the Snow Nations delegation. That was what Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought and did. Silently, it strode away. Seeing this, Luo Zhuigong, Xiao Renwo, and the others couldnt care less about Luo Shan anymore. They stepped into the air and rushed towards the You Familys manor. The sealed You Familys manor. There were ruins everywhere. Most of the buildings had copsed, and the ground was covered in rubble and pits. There was a lot of blood scattered in the corner. In some ces, the blood had dried up and could not be wiped off in a short period of time. Of course, Luo Xuangong andpany didnt do so either. Although the You Familys manor was located in the suburbs of the capital, everyone had been killed, without a single survivor. Looking at the scene where destruction was everywhere, the battle here was undoubtedly very tragic. In the end, not a single person nearby heard anything and noticed something amiss. Only when dawn broke the next day did people discover the You Familys tragic state. Corpses were everywhere. The corpses had long been cremated. The dead were all from the You Family. There might have been corpses of the mastermind as well, but they had all been taken away. After our investigation, we discovered that everyone nearby slept very soundly that night, exined Luo Xuangong as he apanied Su Jingxings Essence Soul through the ruins. There was nothing left at the scene? asked the Essence Soul. No. Guan Zhonghua shook his head. The culprits cleaned up very well. Not a trace was left behind. Were here. Xiao Renwo who was walking in front suddenly stopped in his tracks. He pointed at the open door of an underground secret chamber and said, This is the secret chamber. Its protected by an array formation. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stepped forward and sized up the extremely calm door of the super-alloy chamber. Around the cave stood martial artists with powerful auras. Every one of them was in the fourth-grade, and three of them were even in the third-grade. Dressed in a uniform, they were muscr. People from the Sacred Martial Hall! Apart from the military and the Martial Suppression Office, the Yu Nations government also had a powerful team, the Sacred Martial Hall. This department was the core of the Yu Nation. All the cab members, various Prefecture Chiefs, and generals had been part of the Sacred Martial Hall before. In other words, all the candidates holding important positions in the Yu Nation were from the Sacred Martial Hall. Even though they possessed powerful martial strength, they usually did not take action. Only when they encountered important matters would the Sacred Martial Hall take action. The Hall Master of the Sacred Martial Hall naturally became a member of the cab. Nothing needed to be said about their strength, every Hall Master was a peak first-grade martial artist who had condensed a Divine Embryo. The step of hatching an Essence Soul from the Divine Embryo had trapped countless people. ording to the Wei Familys ancestors, the blue liquid with a red glow that Su Jingxing brought out from the ck me Caves could allow a Divine Embryo to hatch an Essence Soul. Su Jingxing had checked afterward. The blue liquid with a red glow did indeed have this effect, but it wasnt to be devoured. Instead, it ought to be melted and smeared on the Divine Embryo to speed up the incubation process. Yes, the blue liquid with a red glow did not allow the Divine Embryo to hatch an Essence Soul. Instead, it sped up the process. Moreover, the more the better. One or two drops of the blue liquid with a red glow were equally inefficient. However, the giant flower with eyes in the ck me Caves was quite a threat to Su Jingxing. There was no need to guess. If this giant flower could injure an Essence Soul, any martial artist below the Transcendent-grade would be courting death. Of course, the giant flower was very innocent. If one could deceive it, he might be able to obtain a considerable amount of the blue liquid with a red glow. However, if one made a mistake and angered the giant flower, he would be nourishment for it Cough cough! Su Jingxings Essence Soul came back to its senses. It slowly descended and arrived at the door of the secret chamber. It reached out and touched the door. Buzz! The air surged, and a halo suddenly appeared. Then, it quickly spread and covered the entire secret chamber, forming a light blue membrane around it. Su Jingxings Essence Soul touched the light membrane. Amidst the light,bination array patterns immediately appeared and gathered together, forming a powerful force that could not be broken. These array formation patterns have been recorded. Array formation experts are studying them, Luo Xuan introduced. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not respond. However, the hands covered in the gloves of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor gloves hitting the light membrane, creating circles of ripples. Array patterns constantly appeared. Momentster, he gestured for Guan Zhonghua and the others to retreat. This Guan Zhonghua hesitated, but there was nothing he could do. They could only leave the basement one by one and retreat a hundred meters away. After they were far away, Su Jingxings Essence Soul employed its soul power. The surface of its hands flickered with light as it rhythmically pped the array patterns on the light membrane. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! A strange sound began to sound. It was rhythmic, resembled music, and was rather pleasant to the ear. Guan Zhonghua and the others, who were watching from afar, could not help but look at each other, not understanding what Su Jingxing was doing. Breaking the array formation? Guan Zhonghua and the others were shocked at the thought. Of course, it quickly turned into joy. If Su Jingxing could break the array formation, it would save them a lot of trouble. Those array formation experts had been studying the patterns on the array formation for a few days, but they still couldnt figure anything out. It would be great if Su Jingxing could. In fact, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was indeed breaking the array formation. The Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams! Thats right, Su Jingxing realized that the array formation that enveloped the secret chamber was actuallyunched from a basic array formation. That made things easier. The various strange array formations and trapping array formations set up using the basic array formations Even Su Jingxing could crack it using the Record of Array-Breaking Diagrams. It speed was not slow either. Under the ps of soul power, the rhythm became faster and faster. After a series of dull thuds Whoosh! A ray of light suddenly soared into the sky and disappeared into the horizon. In the next second, the array formation that enveloped the secret chamber disintegrated with a whoosh. Ha, its really broken! Luo Xuangong eximed in surprise. A Martial Sage is indeed fast. Guan Zhonghua nodded with joy. Lets go take a look. Xiao Renwos figure shed and he flew back. At this moment. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had already opened the door of the secret chamber. A deafening snarl came through the door. Roar! Chapter 389 - A Resurrected Dead?

    Chapter 389: A Resurrected Dead?

    Apanied by a roar, a huge ck shadow rushed out of the secret chamber at lightning speed. A foul wind, astral winds, and a strong murderous aura pounced towards Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Buzz! The air surged. The Essence Soul released its pressure to suppress the ck shadow. However, the ck shadow only paused for a moment before pouncing over again. It was so fast that it didnt even leave behind an afterimage. It arrived in front of Su Jingxings Essence Soul and collided with the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Whoosh! Su Jingxings Essence Soul retreated more than ten meters. The Transcendent-grade suppression was removed in midair. Xiao Renwo, Guan Zhonghua, and the others who flew over were also sent flying by the violent charge of the ck shadow. Roar! The roars continued, echoing in the air above the ruins. The huge ck shadow targeted Su Jingxings Essence Soul and pounced over again. Swoosh! The Essence Soulnded easily, its eyes shining. Sword Eyes was activated. Through the Thunder Dragon Mask, the solidified sword-shaped light beams urately struck the ck shadow, forcing it to stop charging and retreat. Thats right. Under Sword Eyes, this huge figure that rushed out of the secret chamber actually did not shatter and disintegrate. Instead, it forcefully received it! Sword Eyes was a soul skill that used soul power. How could a physical body withstand it? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was shocked. Its perception covered the open secret chamber. It confirmed that there was no one else inside, only this beast-like giant in front of him. He was nearly four meters tall with disheveled hair. There was no emotion in his scarlet eyes. His huge body clearly did not contain any vitality, but it could move. Baleful energy, death energy, killing intent, and a strange aura mixed together to form an exceptionally strong aura. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was not affected much by this aura. Xiao Renwo, Guan Zhonghua, and the others, who had retreated to the side, found it difficult to endure. It was as if they had identally entered a swamp filled with quagmire. They were inexplicably flustered and terrified, wishing they could escape immediately. Who is this? Fu Neng spoke in a low voice, his gaze fixed on the beast-like giant. There arent any fluctuations in his emotions. Hes probably a puppet, Xiao Renwo muttered. Puppet? What puppet is so strong? Guan Zhonghua frowned. Dont you realize that his physical body is so strong that even his Divine Embryo is inferior? It is indeed a little abnormal. Isnt such a physical body only possessed by Martial Sages and those in the Transcendent-grade? Luo Zhuigong echoed. Fortunately, the Martial Sage is here. Fu Neng exhaled. If we had opened the secret chamber and released this unknown fellow, we would probably all have died. Thats right, Guan Zhonghua sighed. If they were to face this giant puppet that was crazily attacking the Martial Sage, almost every one of them would die. Fortunately, the Martial Sage arrived in time! Fu Neng, Guan Zhonghua, and the others were still feeling lingering fear. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was also filled with curiosity. The size of the fellow in front of him was secondary. The key was that his physical body was unimaginably strong. The Sword Eyes beams struck repeatedly, but could not prate it, only leaving cracks on it. Such a body was definitelyparable to a Transcendent-grade physical body. Its sturdiness was no less than that of a martial artists in the third or fifth ss of Void Soul. The Essence Soul did not sh head-on with it because Su Jingxing realized that the other party did not have any consciousness, only instincts. It was like a machine that was being controlled. A puppet? A puppet whose body wasparable to the physical body of a Martial Sage? Realizing this, Su Jingxings Essence Soul naturally wouldnt fight it head-on. Instead, it yed around with him. It led the other party left and right, guiding his attention, but it refused to let him touch itself. Previously, it was sent flying because it was caught off guard. Now that Su Jingxings Essence Soul had locked onto its target and was paying attention to its every move, how could it be hit again? Su Jingxings Essence Soul wanted to see how strong this fellows physical strength was and if there was a limit to it. In the end, after scanning repeatedly, it discovered that the energies in the other partys entire body were fused. The dancing baneful aura, killing intent, death energy, and so on were all wrapped around his body and not leaking out. In the Essence Souls perception, the entire physical body was like a piece of hard metal. Transcendent body? Divine Embryo? Secret ability? Or all three? Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought for a moment and decided not to hold back anymore. This was because it realized that the power unleashed by this giant puppet seemed to have no limits. He couldnt be kept alive any longer. Fortunately, Su Jingxing was the one to encounter it. Anyone else would have been torn to pieces. Even a Martial Sage who had just broken through to the Transcendent-grade would die if he was careless. This fellow was specially left behind by the mastermind to deal with me! Su Jingxings Essence Soul sneered. Circting its soul power, it executed the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. Boom! A dazzling white light immediately bloomed, turning into sheets that surrounded the giant puppet from all directions. Roar! The giant puppet that was attacking rapidly roared angrily. His entire huge body had no choice but to lie on the ground, unable to move. The giant palm imprint evolved from the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand materialized and grabbed the giant puppets limbs and even his head, pressing it to the ground. Whoosh! In the sky, a ray of light suddenly bloomed and descended from the sky. Swoosh! The sky split into two, and a clear passageway opened up from the sky, extending to the You Familys manor. Finally, it stopped in front of Su Jingxings Essence Soul and revealed its true appearance. The Wandering Dragon Saber! Now that it had captured the giant puppet, the Essence Soul did not want to waste his soul power and naturally summoned the Wandering Dragon Saber. Swish! Saber light bloomed, and the might of a divine weapon was immediately augmented on the puppets neck. ng! A crisp sound reverberated through the ruins. The Wandering Dragon Sabers first sh actually did not behead the puppet. How tough! Su Jingxings Essence Soul sent a thought to the Wandering Dragon Saber and allowed it to continue shing. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ng! ng! ng! For a time, de beams connected almost without stopping. The crisp sounds also filled the air endlessly, turning into a tune. It only stopped when the de energy sliced into the ground. [Card+1] A notification shed past. Su Jingxings Essence Soul put away the Wandering Dragon Saber and willed it to soar into the sky and return to the Void World. Luo Xuangong, Xiao Renwo, Fu Neng, and the others who were watching the battle from afar looked at the sky for a while and exchanged nces before approaching Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Their gazes swept across the ground a few times before finallynding on the head whose face was facing the sky. Xiao Renwo suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Whats wrong? Guan Zhonghua was puzzled. Xiao Renwo did not respond immediately. Instead, he squatted down and pushed aside the messy hair covering the face. He looked at the square face that was revealed and said in surprise, I know him. What? Guan Zhonghua, Fu Neng, Luo Zhuigong, and the others were stunned. Su Jingxings Essence Soul also looked at Xiao Renwo curiously. Are you sure? Yes, definitely. Xiao Renwo nodded and said seriously, His name is Xu Zhongze. Hes a general of the Kang Nation, but he has been dead for more than 60 years Wait, wait, Old Xiao, are you confused? Guan Zhonghua stretched out his hand and interrupted, A person who has been dead for more than 60 years can still be resurrected? And kept alive until now? Are you sure youre not seeing things? I said Im sure, Im sure. As for why hes alive, Im also curious about that. Xiao Renwo raised his eyebrows and said strangely, Xu Zhongze was a transcendent body martial artist when he was alive. He was also very tall, nearly three meters. When he died back then, he had already condensed a Divine Embryo. If his corpse wasnt destroyed and was refined into a puppet, it would be reasonable for him to be like this. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was silent. After hearing Xiao Renwos words, a thought struck him. His main body in the Void World took out the card and held it in his hand to read the information. The next moment, he could not conceal the joy on his face! Chapter 390 - The Murderer Xiang Qingtian!

    Chapter 390: The Murderer Xiang Qingtian!

    Memory Card! The card he extracted from Xu Zhongzes corpse was a Memory Card. This former general of the Kang Nation had indeed died more than 60 years ago. But notpletely dead. His physical body had indeed been refined into a puppet, and half of his soul had been preserved, which made it a remnant soul. However, when this remnant soul was preserved, something went wrong. It only retained half of its consciousness. This bit of consciousness no longer had its own autonomy. It was only instinctive and controlled by others. Su Jingxing not only knew the person who manipted him, he had even fought him before. Xiang Qingtian! The Martial Sage of New Chu Nation, Xiang Qingtian, whose physical body had been killed by Su Jingxing and whose Essence Soul had been injured, was the mastermind behind Ao Chunqius injuries and the destruction of the You Family. Xu Zhongzes Memory Card recorded thetter half of his life. Su Jingxing wasnt interested in the first half of his life either. Thetter half of his life happened to be of help to Su Jingxing. Although Xu Zhongzes remnant soul consciousness only had instincts after his death more than 60 years ago, the Memory Card still contained this segment of his memories. In other words, the memories of Xu Zhongze after he was turned into a puppet and was controlled by Xiang Qingtian. A puppet that only had instincts was almost like a dead person. Therefore, Xiang Qingtian had shared a lot of his secrets in front of Xu Zhongze. Xu Zhongzes remnant soul consciousness clearly recorded these secrets. Su Jingxing used this opportunity to browse through them one by one. Xu Zhongzes physical body had been refined by Xiang Qingtian using a secret art to be extremely terrifying. It wasparable to the body of a Martial Sage. It was very difficult for Transcendent-grade martial artists below the fifth ss of the Void Soul realm to destroy it. For this, Xiang Qingtian brought Xu Zhongze everywhere with him. On this trip to the Yu Nation, Xiang Qingtian first went to the You Family and asked for something called the Heavenly Star Disk. Although the You Family was arge family in the Fulong Prefecture of the Yu Nation, they were privately supported by the Xiang Family of the New Chu Nation. In other words, the You Family was actually a subordinate faction of the New Chu Nations imperial family. The Heavenly Star Disk was something that the You Family had obtained by chance and had once reported to the Xiang Family. At that time, the Xiang Family did not ask the You Family to hand it over. Instead, they instructed the You Family to safekeep it. This time, Xiang Qingtian had suddenlye knocking on their door and asked for the You Family to hand it over. If everything was fine and the Xiang Family of the New Chu Nation was still a powerful imperial family, there would be no problem. The You Family would respectfully present the Heavenly Star Disk. However, the Xiang Family of the New Chu Nation was no longer the imperial family of the past. Xiang Qingtians physical body had been destroyed by Su Jingxing, and his Essence Soul was also injured. How could a big family n like the You Family continue to follow him and listen to his orders? Therefore, when Xiang Qingtian came knocking on their door, the You Family tried to stall for time while informing Ao Chunqiu to go to the underground of Chengtian Pce and take the Heavenly Star Disk. The Heavenly Star Disk had been ced under the Chengtian Pce by the You Family. As for the reason, Xu Zhongze had no idea as he did not experience it. In the end, Xiang Qingtian realized that something was wrong and directly flew to the Chengtian Pce. He injured Ao Chunqiu and took away the Heavenly Star Disk that he had already obtained. Then, he would return to the You Family and silence everyone. Of course, it wasnt Xiang Qingtian who took action. Xiang Qingtian was only responsible for hypnotizing everyone within a thousand meters of the You Familys manor and putting them into a deep sleep. The person who destroyed the You Family was Xu Zhongze! With a physical bodyparable to a martial artist in the fifth ss of the Void Soul realm, he was truly invulnerable to swords and spears, water and fire. Which one of the You Family members would be Xu Zhongzes match? Therefore, in the sealed You Family manor, Xu Zhongzeunched a bloody massacre, killing everyone in the You Family and destroying most of the buildings. Finally, they left behind a secret chamber. Xiang Qingtian locked Xu Zhongze in it and set up an array formation outside. The reason for doing this was to leave Xu Zhongze to Su Jingxing. If someone else had opened the secret chamber, Xu Zhongze could havee out and started a massacre. But this would expose Xu Zhongze. With Xu Zhongze exposed, Su Jingxing would be much easier to deal with. However, hiding him in the secret chamber and suddenlyunching a sneak attack could catch Su Jingxing off guard. And that was indeed the case. Xu Zhongze had indeed seeded. He had ambushed Su Jingxing and sent him flying. But that was all. Now, not only did Xu Zhongze fail to achieve Xiang Qingtians goal, he even exposed Xiang Qingtians conspiracy. After this Martial Sage of New Chu got his physical body killed and his Essence Soul injured by Su Jingxing, no one knew what he had been through. It was unclear why he came to the Yu Nation to ask for the Heavenly Star Disk. Revenge on Su Jingxing? Destroy the stability of the Yu Nation? Su Jingxing couldnt figure it out, but since this fellow hade to the Yu Nation, he had to find him no matter what. Immediately, Su Jingxings main body circted the Six Comets Records in the Void World to deduce Xiang Qingtians whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he quickly divined the location. Moreover, the location he obtained was motionless and very close to the capital. Whats going on? Xiang Qingtian is waiting for me? They were both Martial Sages. If Su Jingxing could deduce Xiang Qingtian using the heavenly secret arts, Xiang Qingtian could also counterattack using the heavenly secret arts. Given Xiang Qingtians Void Soul realm, it was impossible for him to not have any ability to resist. In the end, Su Jingxing sessfully found him. Something is wrong! Xiang Qingtian was up to no good. There was definitely something wrong. However, it was still as he had said earlier. Since Xiang Qingtian was here, he had to go meet him. At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul retracted its thoughts and looked at Guan Zhonghua and the others. Ive already found the murderer. Ill go catch him now. You guys are in charge of handling things here. With that, he soared into the air and disappeared into the horizon. Guan Zhonghua, Fu Neng, Xiao Renwo, and the others stood rooted to the ground and looked at one another. Is this real or fake? asked Luo Zhuigong in shock, his mouth agape. It should be true, said Fu Neng excitedly, his mouth agape. He only closed his mouth a whileter. Thats right. Theres no need for the Martial Sage to lie to us. Since he said he found the person, he must have. Guan Zhonghua nodded. Seeing this, the others could only nod in agreement. Otherwise, there was no way to continue the discussion. After killing Xu Zhongze, Su Jingxing stood there in silence for a while. He said that the murderer had been found. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be mocked to death. A Martial Sage was different. No one knew what the Martial Sages would do. Guan Zhonghua and the others werent in the Transcendent-grade, so they werent sure either. The only thing they could do was trust Su Jingxing. Since he said he would catch the murderer, he would definitely do so! Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which was flying through the air, ignored Guan Zhonghua and the others. It was up to them whether they wanted to believe it or not. The divined location of Xiang Qingtian was less than 600 miles away from the capital. Su Jingxings Essence Soul traversed through space and quickly arrived at its destination. On an open-air hillside where half of a mountain peak had copsed and the valley was mostly sunken, Xiang Qingtians Essence Souly under the shade of a tree. Its body alternated between illusory and corporeal. Seeing Su Jingxings Essence Souling from afar, it actually smiled and greeted it like an old friend. Youre finally here. Chapter 391 - Xiang Qingtian, New Chu Is Yours

    Chapter 391: Xiang Qingtian, New Chu Is Yours

    Does this mean that Xiang Qingtian has been waiting for me toe knocking on his door? Su Jingxing was puzzled, but his aura did not change at all. The Essence Soul descended to the hillside. When it got closer, he then realized that there was something wrong with Xiang Qingtian. His Essence Souls body was very unstable! The illusory soul body seemed to have a huge hole in it. There wasnt much soul power left, and its transcendent-grade aura was also extremely weak. Injured? Its not an ordinary injury, but a serious injury that is almost fatal! With this thought in mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul sensed the body of Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul again and carefully scanned his changes. In the Thunder Dragons vision, Xiang Qingtians soul body had indeed suffered destructive injuries! For a moment, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was stunned. Xiang Qingtian, who sneaked into the Yu Nation, injured Ao Chunqiu, destroyed the You Family, and stole the Heavenly Star Disk, was actually about to die? His physical body had already been killed by Su Jingxing. Now, it was an Essence Soul. Once the Essence Soul was gone, he would bepletely dead! What happened? Who severely injured Xiang Qingtian? It looked up at the copsed mountain peak and the copsed valley. Thats right, a huge battle had once broken out here. So the oue of the battle is Xiang Qingtian losing? Being on the verge of death? Stop looking. Xiang Qingtian smiled gently and said, You didnt see wrongly. Im about to die. As the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are kind. At this point, theres nothing left for me to scheme. The reason why Ivested until now is to wait for you toe. I hope you can help me take care of New Chu and Hold on. Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted, I can tell that youre about to die, but what do you mean by specially waiting for me toe and asking me to take care of New Chu? If I remember correctly, I was the one who killed your physical body. Not only are we not friends, we even share a deep grudge. And youre asking me to take care of New Chu? Thats right. Xiang Qingtian smiled. We have a grudge, but its also because of this that Im handing New Chu to you. Even if I lose, it will only be on the surface. Also, the policies of the Yu Nation are better for the citizens. Im very at ease handing New Chu to you. Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained silent. Xiang Qingtians intentions could not be more straightforward. He had lost. It was unknown who he had lost to. Now that he was on the verge of death, he waited for Su Jingxing toe so that he could send New Chu out and integrate it into the Yu Nation. This was not betraying the nation, but finding a new backer, a new guardian angel for the New Chu Nation! Once news of Xiang Qingtians death spread, there was no need to wait for the Void World monsters to descend and create all kinds of disasters, the tentacles of other countries would reach into New Chu to seize territory and people. This would definitely lead to the destruction of the New Chu Nation and countless casualties. Even though the Xiang Family was tyrannical and domineering in New Chu, it was still the empire that their ancestor had fought for and established after all. How could Xiang Qingtian watch the nation fall and its people die? Allowing the Yu Nation to integrate and annex it would be much simpler. Although there would be people who were indignant and casualties, with a Martial Sage suppressing things, there wouldnt be many casualties. Of course. Su Jingxings Essence Soul believed that this matter wasnt that simple and would benefit him for nothing. Are you that kind? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul bluntly. Haha. Xiang Qingtianughed out loud. In your eyes, Im probably not a good person. Theres nothing to argue about this now. However, to reassure you, Ill state a condition. The people who injured me are two women. One of them is about 16 or 17 years old. She has an oval face and fair skin. There is some baby fat on both sides of her face. The other is peerlessly beautiful. She has a graceful figure and cold eyes. Both of them have outstanding auras, the kind that are extraordinary and ethereal. They are very strong and are in the Soul Fixation realm, but they are not human! Not human? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Yes, they arent humans. Xiang Qingtians voice turned cold. I dont know what they are exactly. Ive nevere into contact with their race before, but they arent humans. The two of them ambushed me, one from the front and one from the back. They seized the Heavenly Star Disk. My condition is simple. Find them, seize the Heavenly Star Disk from them, and expose their existence! Expose? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was puzzled. Not kill them? I do want their lives, but the question is, can you kill them? Xiang Qingtian chuckled. Hes looking down on me! At the very least, they were in the Soul Fixation realm. For Su Jingxings Essence Soul, it indeed would not be easy to kill them. However, if it were Su Jingxings physical body with the might of spiritual martial arts, it would be a different matter. Of course, Xiang Qingtian didnt know this, and Su Jingxings Essence Soul wouldnt expose itself either. I agree. Su Jingxings Essence Soul pondered for a moment and said, Find the people who injured you, take back the Heavenly Star Disk and expose their existence. No problem! Thats enough. The body of Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul distorted. Wait, added Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Dont be in a hurry to die. You havent told me whats going on with the Heavenly Star Disk. Ah, the Heavenly Star Disk. Xiang Qingtians words began to slow down. Its a legend. Before you killed my physical body, I didnt take it seriously. But since my physical body was gone, in order to reconstruct it, I searched through countless materials before I found a method with no side effects in an ancient manual. It draws on the power of the stars to reconstruct the body! This method requires the mysterious treasure, the Heavenly Star Disk. Coincidentally, the You Family in the Yu Nations capital once found a mysterious disl and reported it to the Xiang Family. After repeated verification, I confirmed that this disk is the Heavenly Star Disk! For this, I came to the Yu Nation to ask the You Family for the disk. They refused to give it to me, so I naturally stopped being polite. To my surprise, I became a mantis after obtaining the Heavenly Star Disk. There was an oriole watching from behind me. Those two women ambushed me and stole the Heavenly Star Disk. Compared to me, they seemed to know more about the Heavenly Star Disk. Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul body became increasingly unstable and began to turn transparent. Al-Alright, I dont have much time left. If you want to know about the Heavenly Star Disk, just find those two women and ask them. Now, hurry up and extradite the nations fate. With that, something familiar to Su Jingxing popped out from Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul. The Kingdom Defending Jade Seal! On Earth Star, annexing a country was not just about establishing territory. Most importantly, one had to gather the nations fate and integrate the Void World territories. For example, when the Yu Nation would now annex the New Chu Nation, Su Jingxing had to use the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to receive the fate of the New Chu Nation. The easiest and fastest way to do this was to extradite them through the Kingdom Defending Jade Seals of the two countries. After the extradition waspleted, Su Jingxing also fused the Void World area of the New Chu Nation with the Yu Nations. The problem was that the extradition of the nations fate and the fusion of the Void World territories required both parties cooperation. In other words, it could not be forcefully executed. It would be a lie to say that Su Jingxings Essence Soul was not surprised by Xiang Qingtians suggestion. This fellow was actually willing to give up New Chu and give him more than two billion citizens?! Chapter 392 - From Today Onwards, The Yu Nation and New Chu Are One Family!

    Chapter 392: From Today Onwards, The Yu Nation and New Chu Are One Family!

    What are you waiting for? You still think Im lying at this point? Seeming to have seen through the Essence Souls thoughts, Xiang Qingtian smiled weakly and said, Im about to die and disappearpletely. Why would I lie to you? What good would that do me? Lets begin. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not mention anything else and also summoned the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal from the Void World. Swoosh! A ray of white light descended from the sky. The Kingdom Defending Jade Seal that Su Jingxing had personally forged came before him. Regardless of whether Xiang Qingtian had really given up or was just putting on an act, the Essence Soul was confident that it could take care of him. Previously, Su Jingxing had agreed to it as a test. Now, his agreement was his acknowledgment. Xiang Qingtian knew the difference, so he grinned but did not expose him. Only his soul power controlled the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to float in the air. Buzz! Buzz! The Kingdom Defending Jade Seal in the Essence Souls hand also floated in the air and shook slightly. The two Kingdom Defending Jade Seals were independent of each other. First, they were three meters apart, then two meters apart, and finally, half a meter apart. An invisible force emanated from within each of them and guided them together. Beams of light shot out like searchlights, blooming on the slope. Space began to churn, and ripples spread out like water waves. It first filled the mountain, then the valley, and then the wilderness. Step by step, circle by circle, it quickly spread in all directions. Soon, the entire Fulong Prefecture was enveloped, followed by half of the Yu Nation. During this process, invisible energy fluctuations also swept through the entire New Chu Nation with the capital as the center. When the Yu Nations territory waspletely covered, the New Chu Nation would also bepletely covered. The two Kingdom Defending Jade Seals suddenly trembled at the same time. Swish! Swish! Swish! A visible beam of light stirred and wrapped around them, guiding the two Kingdom Defending Jade Seals closer and closer. In the end, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal controlled by Xiang Qingtian was moved beneath the seal controlled by Su Jingxings Essence Soul and kept shaking. From the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal below, strand after strand of the nations fate aura crawled out and was absorbed by the one above. When all the nations fate aura waspletely transferred, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal below turned into a rock and dropped to the ground. The Kingdom Defending Jade Seal controlled by Su Jingxings Essence Soul sensed the aura of the nations fate inside and surged. With a thought, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal soared into the sky and returned to the Void World. Without needing his main body to control it, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal that was enveloped in light automatically projected rings of light into the darkness. Everywhere it passed, the invisible and intangible dark areas disappeared like smoke. After the darkness faded, the New Chu Nations Void World territory was clearly presented before his eyes. It had perfectly merged with the Yu Nations Void World area. Swish! Swish! Swish! Light bloomed and spread in all directions. Su Jingxings Essence Soul on the ground and his main body in the Void World looked at the expanded guarding area. With a thought, they erged and shrank the real territory of the New Chu Nation. The light barrier released by the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal covered every inch of the additional area. Without needing a single soldier, without causing a single casualty, the Yu Nation hadpleted its annexation of the New Chu Nation! Of course, this was the annexation of another country by one in the Void World. In reality, the Yu Nation still needed time to annex the New Chu Nation and resolve all kinds of troubles. However, that was the business of Guan Zhonghua, Luo Shan and Xiao Renwo. To Su Jingxing, therger the area he guarded in the Void World, the more fate he could mobilize. The poptions of the Yu Nation and the New Chu Nation added up to nearly five billion people. If all five billion people worshiped and acknowledged Su Jingxing, he would be able to contend against a person in the Primordial Spirit realm with the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal alone. With a poption of nearly five billion people, even the Primordial Spirit realm could not easily break through the protection of the nations fate. Mobilizing the peoples faith to fight was equally powerful. Xiang Qingtian didnt cause any trouble. This fellow actually really gave New Chu to Su Jingxing for the Yu Nation to annex! How how is it? I I didnt lie to you, did I? said Xiang Qingtian with a weak smile. His Essence Soul was already translucent. Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained silent. Even though it turned out to be true, Su Jingxing still had some doubts. The the nations fates have been fused. You you still dont believe me? Xiang Qingtian spoke again. Forget Forget it. Ill h-help you one more time to to resolve your subsequent troubles. After finishing his words with great difficulty, Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul emitted a burst of light. Swish! A circle of light with a diameter of two meters appeared in the air more than ten meters above the ground. Watch watch carefully, said Xiang Qingtian weakly. Light surged on the circle of light and turned into a mirror-like screen. Xiang Qingtian and Su Jingxings Essence Soul were both inside. Then, the circle of light slowly moved down, revealing their upper bodies. The image on the screen also expanded. When it stopped more than two meters above Su Jingxings Essence Soul, Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Circr light screens shot out in all directions with the light rings as the center. These circr light screens first covered every prefecture in the Yu Nation. Then, they crossed the border and appeared in every prefecture in the New Chu Nation. Whoosh! The air above Su Jingxings Essence Soul suddenly shook and ripples appeared. These ripples affected the entire prefecture, and everyone could see it. When the ripples disappeared, the faces of Xiang Qingtian and Su Jingxings Essence Souls appeared in the air. The huge faces blotted out the sky! The scene of Xiang Qingtian provoking Su Jingxing for the first time and issuing a challenge appeared again. The difference was thatst time, only Xiang Qingtians face was present. This time, there was Su Jingxing in the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. The two of them appeared together in the sky above every prefecture in the Yu Nation and New Chu Nation. Everyone in the two countries saw them. People of New Chu, I am Xiang Qingtian, New Chus Martial Sage. Holding up with hisst breath, Xiang Qingtian maintained the rity on his face and slowly spoke to the circle of light in front of him. Im sorry to inform everyone that Im going to die. Thats right, even a Martial Sage will die. The people who killed me are two people of a foreign race. They are sisters. Ive already asked this Martial Sage of the Yu Nation beside me to find them and expose them! In order to thank the Yu Nations Martial Sage for his help and to save everyone from a cmity, on behalf of the New Chu imperial family, Ive discussed with the Yu Nations Martial Sage and invited him to continue to guard New Chu on my behalf. From today onwards, the Yu Nation and New Chu are one family. Because of my demise, New Chu will merge into the Yu Nation. This process has beenpleted. I hope that the people of New Chu can cooperate with the arrangements of the Yu Nation and achieve the unification of the two countries. Finally, I thank the Yu Nations Martial Sage for his help again. Although he injured me once before, I dont me him. Im very ashamed. Compared to me, the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation is more suitable to be a guardian. I hope the people of New Chu will like him, support him, and worship him. I can guarantee that the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation is definitely worthy of your love! With that, Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul turned into a wisp of mist and dissipated. The light rings and screens that were projected in all directions also disappeared at the same time, bringing back the clear sky. [Card+1] Chapter 393 - The Whole Nation Is In An Uproar

    Chapter 393: The Whole Nation Is In An Uproar

    The extraction notification shed, indicating that Xiang Qingtian waspletely dead. But Su Jingxing wasnt happy. This fellow had given up on the New Chu Nation too easily. Due to the instability of the Essence Souls body, Xiang Qingtians soul power fluctuated violently with every word he said. Under such circumstances, even if Su Jingxing wanted to verify if Xiang Qingtian was lying, he couldnt be 100% sure. Since Xiang Qingtian said that he did not resent him, Su Jingxing could only believe 30% of his words. Not even half. If Xiang Qingtian was so magnanimous, his Essence Soul wouldnt have immediately rushed to Giant Shark Ind to seek revenge on Su Jingxing when his physical body was killed. This fellow must have left behind a hidden card! He didnt stop even after death, and continued causing trouble for Su Jingxing. I wonder what this hidden hand is? Is it hidden in the Yu Nation or in the New Chu Nation? There were some ces in the Yu Nation that contained secrets that Su Jingxing didnt know about. Xia Cangxuan had died too quickly, and had no time to tell him. As such, Su Jingxing could only curb any problems in the Yu Nation when they erupted. Su Jingxing could understand if Xiang Qingtian had hidden his trump card in the Yu Nation. But intuitively,he believed that Xiang Qingtians hidden hand should be in the New Chu Nation. New Chu was the Xiang Familys territory! Su Jingxing knew nothing about the situation in the New Chu Nation. His main body unlocked the card he had extracted and held it in his hand. He read the card and realized that it was a Skill Card. It recorded a soul skill called the Divine Light Projection Technique! This was an ultimate technique that could achieve remote monitoring and transmission of images from thousands of miles. Su Jingxing carefully browsed through the information and confirmed that the technique Xiang Qingtian used to cover the sky twice to make announcements to the world was this Divine Light Projection Technique! As long as he knew the exact location and used this soul skill, he would be able to see the local scenery even from thousands of miles away. This also included transmitting his image and voice thousands of miles away. For example, Xiang Qingtian had projected his face in the 18 prefectures of the Yu Nation thest time he was in the New Chu Nation. This time, in the Yu Nation, his face was projected everywhere in New Chu. It could be said that the Divine Light Projection Technique was even more technologically advanced than the most advanced surveince equipment. Su Jingxing had wanted to get a Memory Card to look at Xiang Qingtians memories and figure out what tricks he had up his sleeve. Obtaining this magical soul skill was not too bad either. He was in no hurry to unlock it and temporarily put the card away. Su Jingxings main body walked around the Void World to check on the new territory from the New Chu Nation. The Essence Soul flew through the air and returned to the capital. It could find out significantly more about the situation in New Chu from Guan Zhonghua, Xiao Renwo, Fu Neng, and the other cab members! Su Jingxings main body and Essence Soul moved together. However, the people of the Yu Nation and New Chu Nation were in an uproar. Xiang Qingtians announcement spread throughout the world. The information revealed within shocked the people of the two countries. They were all shocked, horrified, and in disbelief. They were also inexplicably excited. The Martial Sage is mighty! The Martial Sage is domineering! The Martial Sage is too cool! Ahhh! F*ck, f*ck, this has overturned my worldview. Its too unimaginable. New Chus Martial Sage actually didnt die thest time. He was going to die this time so he actually entrusted New Chu to the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation? What is New Chus Martial Sage thinking? Ah, he actuallypromised so easily? Thats right, thats right, thats right. Im too f*cking excited, too excited. The Martial Sage is awesome, the Martial Sage is so d*mn cool. New Chus Martial Sage is about to die, but he actually wants our Martial Sage to take in the people of New Chu. What does this mean? It means that the charm of our Yu Nations Martial Sage is heaven-defying! New Chus Martial Sage is willing to admit defeat and bow down to him! Hahaha, if I remember correctly, the New Chu Nation has been trying to annex the Yu Nation for nearly a hundred years. This is so unexpected, so unexpected that today, the Yu Nation would actually annex the New Chu Nation! Street corners and alleys, teahouse restaurants, home and outside. Countless people of the Yu Nation gathered in groups of twos and threes to excitedly discuss the annexation of the New Chu Nation. On the Inte, there was even a hugemotion, shouting that the Martial Sage was mighty and awesome. This was too shocking and exciting. At this moment, the confidence and morale of the Yu Nations people was unprecedentedly high. Su Jingxings main body held the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and watched helplessly as the Sage Origin Fruits condensed and formed one after another. Ever since the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal was forged, he had only condensed one Sage Origin Fruit. In the end, Xiang Qingtians submission, allegiance, and surrender stimted the morale of the Yu Nations citizens. Sage Origin Fruits were quickly condensed. Su Jingxings main body watched on happily such that he was no longer angry about Xiang Qingtian leaving behind a hidden hand. On the other side. In New Chu, countless people were also moring. The Martial Sage is dead? Xiang Qingtian is dead? He handed us over to the Yu Nation? Is this for real? Didnt the Martial Sage die thest time? Why would he die a second time? However, no matter how many times he would die, its fine as long as hes dead. Its even better if we be Yu Nation citizens! Thats right. Ive long wanted to go to the Yu Nation. The treatment of the citizens of the Yu Nation is countless times better than that of New Chu. Now that the Yu Nation has directly annexed New Chu, we can also enjoy life in the future! B*stards! You spineless cowards! B*stards! We are Chu people, yet we are forced to kneel and surrender to our former enemies today. Shame! This is the shame of all Chu people Pa! Old fellow, get lost. Its your business to grovel to the Xiang Family. You must not represent me. I dont want to continue being a dog. Hehe, they wont have a chance to be dogs even if they want to. The Martial Sage is the topbat power in the world. Without the Martial Sage holding down the fort, do you think the imperial Xiang Family can continue to stay above? As long as the Yu Nations Martial Sage arrives, the imperial family and all big ns will have to kneel down and submit! Thats right. That the Yu Nation has annexed New Chu is anything but bad for us. What were worried about is the people above. Tsk tsk, what those big ns and factions can do now is to quickly transfer their assets to other countries. Otherwise, no one knows how the Yu Nations Martial Sage no, hes our new Martial Sage now. No one knows how the new Martial Sage will handle things when he arrives. What else? They either surrender or die. Only these two options! To the people of New Chu, not only were they not afraid of Su Jingxing recing Xiang Qingtian, they were instead extremely excited. The imperial family, the Xiang Family, had always been executing coercion policies on the citizens. The people of New Chu had long yearned for thefortable and free life of the Yu Nation. Therefore, most of the people of New Chu were very excited about this turn of events. Only a few loyal followers of the Xiang Family, or those who had gone crazy from studying, cursed angrily and roared at the sky, cursing Su Jingxing for not dying with Xiang Qingtian. Su Jingxing had seen these people. He memorized their faces and did not deal with them. This was because they were also citizens of the Yu Nation now. A few curses would not affect him. Inparison, the imperial family, the Xiang Family, was a huge problem, a huge hidden danger! Chapter 394 - Surveillance Across Tens of Thousands of Miles!

    Chapter 394: Surveince Across Tens of Thousands of Miles!

    The Xiang Family is indeed more troublesome. However, these big ns and factions have always valued benefits the most. As long as we ensure that their basic benefits are not affected, we have a 90% chance of convincing them to submit. In the Yu Nations capital, in therge conference room, Guan Zhonghua met the gaze of Su Jingxings Essence Soul and said excitedly. Thats right. The people below dont know or understand, but as the imperial family, how could the Xiang Family not understand? No matter how much they resist and how indignant they are, they can only surrender. The Void World territories of the two countries have been fused into one. Unless they evacuate the borders of the two countries and go to other countries to live, they can only ept their fate! Luo Xuangong nodded. Most importantly, the person who entrusted New Chu to our Martial Sage is Xiang Qingtian! The Xiang Familys biggest backer, their ancestor, had gotten a new backer for New Chu in front of the world. As descendants of the Xiang Family, if they escape to other countries, how can they have the cheek to appear in front of others again? If they dont even listen to their ancestor, who will associate and make deals with them? Fu Neng chuckled. So, as long as we dont touch the Xiang Familys foundation, convincing them will be the easiest? Su Jingxings Essence Soul pondered after hearing their thoughts. Thats right. Theres no need for you toe forward personally, Martial Sage. Old Luo and the others, no matter who goes, just one person will be enough to convince the Xiang Family to submit and cooperate with our subsequent actions, Luo Xuangong said seriously. Subduing New Chu was mainly about subduing the forces of the upper echelons. The Xiang Family was the most important. As long as the Xiang Family submitted, it would be much easier to subdue the other three families. Ordinary people might not know, but how could the upper echelons not know that after the two countries Void World territories were fused, they were only left with two options? Either obediently ept their fate or leave. Escaping to other countries was undoubtedly the most indignant for them. They had worked hard for so many years. Their influence and financial resources were all in New Chu. If they suddenly retreated, these invisible strength and powers would disappear overnight. No one would choose to do this until thest moment. And staying was equally difficult. What they were most worried about was the benefits in their hands being seized. Therefore, as long as they were basically immobile, it would not be difficult to subdue the upper echelons of New Chu. With this in mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, it said seriously, Then we wont touch their foundation. However, in other aspects, they have to be on par with the Yu Nation. The imperial family will be dismissed and changed to the Xiang Family. Ill be watching from the sky. If anything goes wrong, Ill descend immediately. Understood! Luo Xuangong, Guan Zhonghua, and the others responded in unison. Excitement was written all over their faces. Great news, this is great news! Initially, they thought that it was a case of extermination by a Transcendent-grade expert. They did not expect things to turn around and be the annexation of a dynasty. This dynasty was the powerful New Chu Nation! As members of the cab, Guan Zhonghua and Luo Xuangong were like people sitting at home when a huge cake had fallen from the sky. After the Yu Nation annexed New Chu, the dynasty they managed would double in size at once. Such matters were simply too satisfying for politicians. Which of them wouldin that they had too much power? They wouldnt even feel tired of unifying the Eastern Continent, let alone annexing New Chu. Martial Sages were only responsible for the safety of the dynasty and did not care about anything else. Therefore, the people below were in an uproar and cheering. The cab big shots like Guan Zhonghua and Luo Xuangong were also extremely excited. After some discussion, Luo Xuangong immediately led his team to New Chu to subdue the Xiang Family. The experts of the Sacred Martial Hall followed behind and moved out in batches. The experts were going along just in case. Even if the Xiang Family submitted to them, it wouldnt be easy to annex New Chu. They could only say that they would try their best not to kill if they could. It would be best if the transition was smooth. Su Jingxing could leave the bases of New Chus Xiang Family and the other three major families alone, but the rest of their rights had to be taken away and decided by the cab. Otherwise, New Chu would still be the same as before. This matter was non-negotiable. Su Jingxings Essence Soul said that it would be watching from the sky. That was not constion. Instead, his Essence Soul had really returned to the Void World and its gaze was following Luo Xuangong on their journey. Once Luo ZXuangong failed to subdue the Xiang Family, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would descend immediately and destroy the Xiang Family. The Essence Soul had a mission. The Blood Doppelganger guarded thergest crematorium on the outskirts of the capital and extracted cards. His main body also had something to do. After obtaining all the information about New Chu from Guan Zhonghua, Su Jingxing returned to his small courtyard at the foot of the mountain in Qinghe City. He closed the door and quickly flipped through them. He had to find the hidden hand that Xiang Qingtian had left behind. In the end, after flipping through all the information, he realized that there was no organization or faction that could possibly be part of Xiang Qingtians secret scheme. If there was, it would be the Xiang Family. Apart from that, there were three hidden danger zones in New Chu that were quite terrifying. These three ces were: the Ice Wind Valley, Dark Moon Heavenly Abyss, and Blood Eye Cliff. In any of the three perilousnds, one would not be able toe out again. Even an expert at the peak of the first-grade who had condensed a Divine Embryo would lose contact after entering. Other than this, there was very little information about these three locations. Su Jingxing thought for a moment after reading the information. He took out Martial Arts Practice Cards and cultivated the Divine Light Projection Technique. This martial art was different from other soul skills. It was so magical that one could do remote monitoring, and could also be used in the physical state. Su Jingxings Essence Soul needed to keep an eye on the Xiang Family, the other families and major factions in the New Chu Nation. As long as his main body cultivated the Divine Light Projection Technique, he could still examine the three perilousnds from afar. After using more than ten Martial Arts Practice Cards, he reached the Advanced level. A soul skill of this level was about enough. Su Jingxing immediately used the Divine Light Projection Technique. ording to the detailed location of the three perilousnds provided in the information, he condensed rings of light. The first ring targeted the Ice Wind Valley. In the image, strong winds that filled the sky danced in the air like ice des, sweeping through the entire valley. In the huge Ice Wind Valley, other than the strong winds that froze life in a few seconds, there were no other living creatures. Yes, there werent even any nts, let alone animals. This was a truend of peril. No one knew how it was formed. The second ring targeted the Dark Moon Heavenly Abyss. It was an underground abyss that was more than 300 miles long, a few hundred meters wide with an unknown depth. In the image, Su Jingxing saw nothing but deep darkness. The circle of light could move, from top to bottom, or left to right. Then, he followed the abyss. Less than 500 meters down, he could no longer see anything. Su Jingxing wouldnt know what was going on in the abyss unless he went there personally. He took a few nces from a distance and put away the ring of light. After all, maintaining the Divine Light Projection Technique consumed a lot of soul power. The third ring targeted the Blood Eye Cliff. It was a cliff, but half of it was on the surface and the other half underground. The cliff was blood red and covered in strange ck moss. Looking down at it from the sky, there was nothing outstanding. However, when he got close to the cliff, even from ten thousand miles away, Su Jingxing could feel an invisible terror suddenly impacting his mind! Chapter 395 - Indeed Not Human! (1)

    Chapter 395: Indeed Not Human! (1)

    Swish! The ring of light disintegrated and disappeared. Su Jingxing panted and calmed his breathing, but he couldnt hide the shock on his face. Blood Eye Cliff What a perilousnd. Just by getting a little closer, a great terror would descend. Could the hidden hand left behind by Xiang Qingtian be this Blood Eye Cliff? No! Su Jingxing shook his head and calmed down. He carefully recalled the information about Blood Eye Cliff and the great terror he had felt when he saw it from tens of thousands of miles away. This great terror was not targeted at Su Jingxing alone. It was as if there were all kinds of natural disasters affecting everyone and Su Jingxing was merely one person among them. The great terror on Blood Eye Cliff was targeted at everyone! Therefore, this was most likely not Xiang Qingtians hidden hand. The reason why it wasnt 100% was because Su Jingxing couldnt be sure if Xiang Qingtian had tampered with it. ording to the information, the Blood Eye Cliff had existed for a long time. It was unknown how many years it had existed. In any case, before the Xiang Family established the new Chu Nation, the Blood Eye Cliff had already appeared. As such, the great terror of the Blood Eye Cliff had existed for a long time. It had been so many years, but there had been no major chaos in the New Chu Nation. This meant that the terror of the Blood Eye Cliff was only targeted at the area where it was located. He would be fine unless he stepped into its boundaries. Su Jingxings main body took the path of spiritual martial arts, and his cultivation was in the third ss of the Essence Opening realm. The Essence Soul took the path of divine martial arts, and its cultivation was at the peak of the ninth ss of the Void Soul realm. Despite thebination of the two, peeking at the Blood Eye Cliff still terrified him. Given Xiang Qingtians cultivation, would he be fine against the Blood Eye Cliff? At this thought, Su Jingxing rxed. All he had to do was not touch the Blood Eye Cliff. Of course, he had to be vignt and check it from time to time. For the time being, he had no idea what Xiang Qingtian had left behind. He could only suppress his thoughts. After browsing through the information of the New Chu Nation again and making sure that he did not miss anything, Su Jingxing returned to the capital and returned the information. Then, the Essence Soul descended from the Void World and rushed to Ao Chunqius residence. His main body went to the Void World to keep an eye on the movements of the New Chu Nation. The murderer who destroyed the You Family had been confirmed to be Xiang Qingtian, but the strange phenomenon in the Chengtian Pce had not been fully rified. ording to Xiang Qingtian, he had almost never entered the pce. He had seized the Heavenly Star Disk from Ao Chunqius hands. Ao Chunqiu was the only one who entered the pce. The strange power that enveloped the Chengtian Pce was still there. If he wanted to know the answer, he would have to ask Ao Chunqiu. It would be even better if he could find out from Ao Chunqiu who the two women who injured Xiang Qingtian were. This was Su Jingxings intuition. Ao Chunqiu was rted to the two people who injured Xiang Qingtian! As the Head Supervisor of the Martial Suppression Office, Ao Chunqiu lived in arge manor in the eastern suburbs of the capital. However, other than Ao Chunqiu himself, there were not many people. Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the sky andnded in the manor. At first, it caused amotion. Soon, an old man who looked like a butler quickly came up to greet him. He bowed down and shouted nervously, Greetings Greetings, Martial Sage! I I didnt know that you would being Has Ao Chunqiu woken up? Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted calmly. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor restrained its aura and scanned the entire manor with its eyes under the mask. Yes, yes. Master just woke up. The old man replied carefully, This way, Martial Sage. Master lives over there. With that, he lowered his head and led the way. Su Jingxings Essence Soul slowly followed behind. The two of them passed through most of the manor and entered an old-fashioned building. In a room built entirely of wood, he saw Ao Chunqiu sitting on the bed and drinking medicine. Master, the Martial Sage is is here, the old man opened the door and shouted excitedly. In the room, there was a long-haired woman who was serving Ao Chunqiu his medicine. When she heard this, she turned to look at the door and her eyes widened. The pale Ao Chunqiu also turned his head slightly to look at the door. When he saw Su Jingxings Essence Soul in the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor walk into the room, he was first stunned. Then, he got out of bed and wanted to bow. Greetings, Martial Sage! Ao Chunqiu shouted as his body moved. Theres no need to be so polite. Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its hand and released its soul power. An invisible force held Ao Chunqiu down and he sat back on the bed. I just want to ask what happened in the Chengtian Pce. asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul, ignoring the long-haired woman. Chengtian Pce? Ao Chunqius pupils constricted. Then, he raised his hand to dismiss the old man and the long-haired woman. After the two of them left and closed the door, Ao Chunqiu exhaled and said, I dare not hide anything from the Martial Sage. There is a secret chamber under the Chengtian Pce that the You Family discovered by ident about 20 years ago. This secret chamber is very well-hidden and the method of entry is extremely special. Even in the You Family, few people know about it. Because I have a close rtionship with the You Family, I learned of the existence of the secret chamber ten years ago. I found out that after the secret chamber had been discovered, the You Family had ced many treasures inside. No one would have thought that they would be hidden in a secret chamber in the imperial pce. The source of this incident is a treasure in the secret chamber. It was suddenly activated for some reason and guided worldly energy to settle in the sky above Chengtian Pce for a long time. As time passed, more and more worldly energy gathered. By the time the You Family discovered it and entered the secret chamber to cut off the source, it was already toote. The two mysterious women in the Snow Nations delegation entered the secret chamber almost one after another. Snow Nations delegation? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Chapter 396 - Indeed Not Human! (2)

    Chapter 396: Indeed Not Human! (2)

    Yes, the Snow Nations delegation! Ao Chunqiu caught his breath and continued, A delegation from the Snow Nation happened toe to the capital during those few days. I met them when they were visiting the imperial pce. At that time, I only took a nce at the people from the Snow Nation and didnt pay much attention to them. But when the phenomenon in the Chengtian Pce intensified, I received news from the You Family and entered the secret chamber. Only then did I realize that I had seen the two women who followed me into the secret chamber before in the Snow Nations delegation! These two women are very strong, yet they had no intention of killing me. They only suppressed me from the start and rendered me immobile. I watched them search the secret chamber and find a stone b before leaving. After they left, I regained my mobility and found the Heavenly Star Disk as the You Family had instructed. I also left the secret chamber. I didnt expect that when I walked out of the Chengtian Pce with the Heavenly Star Disk, a ball of light suddenly erupted from the secret underground chamber and enveloped the entire pce. I was blocked outside the light barrier. I was about to try to return when a strong wind suddenly came from behind me. Before I could dodge, I was struck in the back and fainted on the spot. I only woke up just now. After asking around, I learned that something major had happened in the capital. The You Family had been wiped out. New Chus Martial Sage Chu was about to die and had merged New Chu into the Yu Nation. At this point, Ao Chunqiu paused and nced at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. He asked softly, May I ask if the person who injured me was New Chus Martial Sage, Xiang Qingtian? Yes. Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied, The one who injured you and stole the Heavenly Star Disk was Xiang Qingtian. However, not long after he obtained the Heavenly Star Disk, he was severely injured and left on the verge of death. The Heavenly Star Disk was also lost. It was snatched away. This Ao Chunqiu was stunned when he heard that. Then, his eyes shed quickly and he asked in surprise, The people who severely injured Xiang Qingtian arent the two women from the Snow Nation who followed me into the secret chamber, are they? Yes, its them. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not hide anything. Ao Chunqiu was one of the parties involved, so it was no big deal for him to know about this. As expected, when Ao Chunqiu heard this, his face was first filled with shock, then disbelief. He murmured, Xiang Qingtian is a Martial Sage. They were actually able to severely injure a Martial Sage and he ultimately died? Who are these two women? Are they rted to the Martial Sage of the Snow Nation? Youll have to ask the Martial Sage of the Snow Nation. Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied indifferently, You dont have to worry about the subsequent matters. Rest well. With that, he turned around and left the room. Stepping into the air, he headed straight for the Foreign Affairs Division Building to look for Luo Shan. Su Jingxing was right. Ao Chunqiu had something to do with the two women who injured Xiang Qingtian! These two people that Xiang Qingtian called inhumane were originally part of the Snow Nations delegation. When they arrived in the Yu Nation and discovered the abnormal phenomenon in the Chengtian Pce, they followed Ao Chunqiu into the secret chamber and first took the stone b before taking the Heavenly Star Disk. At first, they did not notice the Heavenly Star Disk. Only after they left the secret chamber did they return again to take it away. In the end, they saw Xiang Qingtian injure Ao Chunqiu and seize the Heavenly Star Disk. For the Heavenly Star Disk, they followed Xiang Qingtian out of the capital and ambushed him more than 600 miles out there to snatch it. These were the details of the entire incident! Now, finding these two women was the key. When Su Jingxing came previously, two people from the Snow Nations delegation had gone missing. Now that he put both matters together, there was no doubt that the two missing people were the two women who had taken the Heavenly Star Disk! Su Jingxing approached Deputy Prime Minister Luo Shan to ask him for information about the two women. The Yu Nation and the Snow Nation were allies with diplomatic rtions. The two missing women had to have their information dug out and searched for ording to it. With their information and appearances, Su Jingxing could deduce their approximate locations. Su Jingxing couldnt make something out of nothing. With the relevant information, and their appearances, it would be much simpler. When Luo Shan brought the information over and the Essence Soul saw the appearances of the two women, its gaze froze. Its her! Su Jingxing had actually seen one of the two women before. Previously, she was the girl he saw chasing after the Void World monsters when his physical body had been sanctified and he entered the Void World to see through the dark areas. At that time, Su Jingxing was shocked to see someone was flying in the Void World. Now that he thought about it, it was no wonder Xiang Qingtian was no match for him. The other party coulde and go freely in the dark area of the Void World, chasing after the Void World monsters. Obviously her strength would be extraordinary. When Xiang Qingtian said that they were not human, it further proved the strength of the two women. Not human, probably meant that they werent from the human race. They were of a foreign race! Just like the Winged Ones, although they looked like humans, they were actually fundamentally different. However,pared to Sha Lou and his people, these two women were much luckier. They were able to disguise themselves as humans and blend into the Snow Nation. For this reason, their information was very simple. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger! Apart from these two names and photos, the remaining information about their identities were most likely fake. Su Jingxings Essence Soul circted the Six Comets Records and deduced Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers approximate location based on their names and photos. Unexpectedly, he was blocked not long after. Not disappear. He was indeed blocked. It wasnt the first time Su Jingxing hade into contact with heavenly secret arts. He could still distinguish between the disappearance of his senses and being blocked. Interesting, murmured Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Although he was blocked very quickly, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger were real names! If they were fake, it would be difficult for Su Jingxings Essence Soul to find them based on the two photos. Now, since the names and photos were real, there was still a way to find them even if he was blocked. But before that, Su Jingxing had to get help. The Martial Sage of the Snow Nation, Yu Xiangtian! Contact the Snow Nation immediately and link me to their Martial Sage. Without any reservation, Su Jingxings Essence Soul made its request to Luo Shan. Alright. Luo Shan did not ask what he was doing. He immediately got someone to make a call and contact the Snow Nation. Almost ten minutester. Su Jingxings Essence Soul came to the big office again and had a video call with the Martial Sage of the Snow Nation, Yu Xiangtian. Brother Kong, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is something wrong? On the screen, Yu Xiangtian said anxiously, Is there a situation in the Demons Den in the Yu Nation? Have demonic creatures rushed out? The Demons Den is fine. Im here to ask you, Brother Yu. Do you know Nian Shuang and Nian Linger? Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked directly. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger? Yu Xiangtian was puzzled. I think Ive heard of them. Is there something wrong with them? They came to the Yu Nation to seize a treasure called the Heavenly Star Disk. They injured Ao Chunqiu, Xiang Qingtian, and especially Xiang Qingtian. They ambushed him and severely injured him. He ultimately died, Su Jingxings Essence Soul exined simply. What? Yu Xiangtian eximed, Brother Kong, you said that Xiang Qingtian was killed by someone else? It wasnt you? Of course not. The corners of Su Jingxings Essence Souls lips twitched. If I had severely injured Xiang Qingtian, would he have entrusted the New Chu Nation to me? Thats right. Yu Xiangtian was enlightened. We thought you killed Xiang Qingtian. Thats right, if you were the one who did it, why would Xiang Qingtian merge the New Chu Nation into the Yu Nation? This was actually not difficult to understand. It was just that he was momentarily shocked and had yet to get his head around it. With Xiang Qingtians death, the New Chu Nation would integrate into the Yu Nation. This news had just spread to other countries in the Eastern Continent. As expected, almost everyone was utterly shocked. They were in disbelief. Not long ago, Su Jingxing had just destroyed Xiang Qingtians physical body. And now not long after, his Essence Soul was also killed and the New Chu Nation was also annexed by the Yu Nation! Yu Xiangtian was in the Demons Den. Since his physical body was left in the Snow Nation, he was naturally aware of this situation. He was equally shocked. Now that he heard Su Jingxings exnation, his expression suddenly turned solemn. Brother Kong, youre looking for Nian Shuang and Nian Linger, right? Yes! Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied in a low voice, Before Xiang Qingtian died, apart from entrusting New Chu to me, he also told me that Nian Shuang and Nian Linger are not humans! If I remember correct;y, they are indeed not human! Chapter 397 - Devils?

    Chapter 397: Devils?

    Can you borate? The Essence Souls eyes shed. Of course. Yu Xiangtian closed his eyes slightly and recalled. Its been a long time, almost 150 years ago. I was still young then, only five years old, or four. I remember that I followed Master into the icy ins and came to a spacious pce. I saw a few people. I cant remember what the three adults look like now, but the two children are still fresh in my memory. Because their ears were furry fox ears, especially the youngest one. She was about my age and even had a tail behind her! Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Fox ears? Fox tail? Devils? Thats right. Theyre not humans. Of the two children, the older one was called Nian Shuang, and the younger one, Nian Linger! Yu Xiangtian smiled bitterly. However, I was also a little brat at that time. When I saw the fox ears and fox tail, I only found them fun. I didnt participate in anything else and only yed with the two children for most of the day. I even cried when I left the pce. After that, I even thought about them every day and begged Master to visit the pce again. Unfortunately, Master died during a monster invasion in the Void World. I was adopted by Uncle-Master. Masters death was a blow for me. I forgot about everything else and focused on practicing martial arts. As time passed, I forgot about the pce beneath the icy ins and the two little girls with fox ears. If Brother Kong hadnt mentioned it today, I wouldnt have been able to recall this memory. In the Transcendent-grade, the Essence Souls memory retrace could almost reach the stage when a person was born. However, the process of tracing required soul power. However, if someone were to mention it, it would take very little energy to trace the memory lines. Fox ears, fox tails. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the three people with them are undoubtedly from another race. They might be the legendary devils! Yu Xiangtian pondered for a moment and said, Legend has it that the devils are ferocious and powerful. They arent weaker than the demons. However, they have disappeared since ancient times. We thought that they had gone extinct, but now it seems that they still exist, or even are beside us! Only At this point, Yu Xiangtian paused and said hesitantly, But, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the others dont seem to have any ill intentions. They seem to be a friendly faction? The devils are a collective name. I dont know how many species there are within. Since Master brought me to see Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the others when I was young, it means that they dont have any evil intentions. Master and their elders were probably friends, and they shared a good rtionship. Only if they are close will the two sides not have to worry about anything else. By the way, Brother Kong, you are looking for Nian Shuang and Nian Linger because I want the Heavenly Star Disk back, said Su Jingxings Essence Soul calmly. I promised Xiang Qingtian that I would help him find it and expose Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers existence. Um Yu Xiangtian paused and said awkwardly, Brother Kong, its not that I dont want to help, but its been too long. At that time, I only remembered entering the icy ins anding to a hall. I dont remember the exact location, shape, or space inside. If my Uncle-Master was still alive, he might know where the pce is, but he has been dead for almost 60 years. Yu Xiangtian expressed his helplessness. Its fine. Su Jingxings Essence Soul smiled. I promised Xiang Qingtian that I would find the Heavenly Star Disk as long as it was within my capabilities. I didnt make a soul oath. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger are both devils and have helpers from the same race. With my personal strength, even if I find the pce they are hiding in, I wont be their match. This is a force majeure, its not a breach of contract. Haha, thats good. When Yu Xiangtian heard this, heughed loudly and said, Dont worry, Brother Kong. Ill keep an eye on the icy ins for you. That ce is connected to the Dark North. If you dont check any of them, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the others can escape into the wilderness at any time. Thank you, Brother Yu. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was first grateful. Then, it pondered and said, If possible, its not a bad idea to get Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers contact details. Im a little interested in the Heavenly Star Disk that they stole. I heard from Xiang Qingtian that its rted to the stars. Alright, Ill take note. Yu Xiangtian did not decline and agreed. Youre not the only one. After hearing you out, Im also interested in this Heavenly Star Disk now. Xiang Qingtian wanted to use the power of the stars to reconstruct his body. He needed the Heavenly Star Disk. What was Nian Shuang and Nian Linger after? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Yu Xiangtian was equally curious. After a few more words, the two of them disconnected. Su Jingxings Essence Soul pondered for a moment before leaving the room. Instead of returning to Qinghe City, he went straight to Chengtian Pce. The light barrier that enveloped the Chengtian Pce was still there. ording to Ao Chunqiu, this defensive barrier had suddenly been activated after he took away the Heavenly Star Disk. Does this mean that the item that produced the barrier is somehow rted to the Heavenly Star Disk? No, it might not be just the Heavenly Star Disk. It might also be the stone b that Nian Shuang and Nian Linger took away the first time! The stone b, the Heavenly Star Disk, and the item that released the barrier. These three items are a whole?! Once two of them were missing, thest one would be triggered. But if thats the case, where did the You Family get the three treasures? Did they know the origins of these three items? Or secrets? Of course, it could also be a coincidence. The You Family did not know the origin of the Heavenly Star Disk. The reason why all three items were ced in the secret chamber under the Chengtian Pce was purely a coincidence. The truth was no longer important now. After the You Family was destroyed, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger escaped back to the northernmost icy ins of the Eastern Continent. No one knew where they were Hmm? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was flying in the air and was less than a hundred meters away from the Chengtian Pce. All of a sudden, a glint shed through its eyes. There was someone on the roof of a hall behind the Chengtian Pce! It was already dark. Night had fallen and enveloped the capital. In the Thunder Dragons vision, Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw two people squatting on the roof of a hall behind Chengtian Pce. One of them was about 16 or 17 years old. She had an oval face and fair skin. There was some baby fat on both cheeks. The other was peerlessly beautiful, with a graceful figure and cold eyes. Both of their auras were outstanding, extraordinary and ethereal! Thats right, these two people were Nian Shuang and Nian Linger! Instead of returning to the northern icy ins, they stayed in the capital and visited the imperial pce again to spy on the Chengtian Pce. Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which had discovered the two of them from afar, immediatelynded on the ground and hid itself. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger were devils! Su Jingxing had seen Nian Linger float easily in the dark area of the Void World. If Nian Linger was already so powerful, what level was her older sister, Nian Shuang at? Chapter 398 - I’ve Seen You In The Void World Before

    Chapter 398: Ive Seen You In The Void World Before

    At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul retracted its gaze and released its perception to cover the entire imperial pce. Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers special auras were clearly within its perception range. What are these two doing back at Chengtian Pce? Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought to itself. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger must have an important reason for returning to the capital. Are they spying on the Chengtian Pce to get the treasure that triggered the defensive barrier in the secret underground chamber? Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had missed this treasure when they came previously. They only realized that it wasnt taken away when it was activated. There was no mistaking it. These two people had returned after obtaining the stone b and the Heavenly Star Disk. Their target was definitely the treasure that triggered the defensive barrier. The problem was that the barrier covered the entire Chengtian Pce. How could Nian Shuang and Nian Linger enter? If they couldnt even enter, taking away the treasure was impossible. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was not in a hurry. The Heavenly Star Disk was now in Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers hands. Considering that this was the imperial pce, it was not suitable to make a move. Even if he did, he might not be a match for Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. Therefore, just in case, Su Jingxings main body quickly returned to Green Cloud Mountain and called for Sha Lou to rush to the capital to reinforce him. Sha Lou was also in the Transcendent-grade. Together with Su Jingxings main body and Essence Soul, they added up to threebat forces. His main body was in the third ss of the Essence Opening realm,parable to the Primordial Spirit realm. It was definitely enough to deal with Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. All he had to do now was wait patiently. No matter how Nian Shuang and Nian Linger entered the Chengtian Pce, they would not stay in the imperial pce for long. All Su Jingxings Essence Soul had to do was follow behind them and leave the capital before making a move. With this wait. Even when Sha Lou traversed space and rushed all the way from Green Cloud Mountain to the capital, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had not left the roof of the hall behind Chengtian Pce. They seemed to be waiting too? Su Jingxings perception continued to cover the imperial pce. The Essence Soul met with Sha Lou and asked him to hide in a corner of the pce and wait for the situation to develop. His main body was also prepared in the Void World. The night grew darker. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger stayed at the top of the hall behind the Chengtian Pce. There was no movement. Su Jingxings Essence Soul, main body, and Sha Lou also continued to wait. The Essence Soul did not move. In the Void World, the main body constantly washed its body with spiritual essence. The night passed quickly. As the sky brightened, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger left the imperial pce and headed towards the suburbs. Su Jingxings Essence Soul called for Sha Lou and quickly followed behind. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger left the capital first, then entered the wilderness, the forest, running all the way. Suddenly, the two of them stopped on a mountain peak. Their ethereal voices resounded through the mountain peak. The Martial Sage has been following us the entire way. Can youe out and meet us? Found out? When was I discovered? Did they know from the beginningst night, or did they only realize it halfway? Recalling the entire process, Su Jingxing was certain that he did not expose himself or his aura. Which means Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had discovered him from the very beginning. However, the two of them did not expose him and stayed in the imperial pce with Su Jingxing for a night. At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul stepped out and revealed itself. Sha Lou continued to hide. The Winged Ones methods of concealing their aura and aura were even more outstanding. If Su Jingxing wasnt rted to him by a soul oath, he wouldnt have discovered him at all. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger? Under the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, Su Jingxings Essence Soul changed its voice from more than ten meters away and asked, Have you been staying in the capital for the past few days? Thats right. Nian Shuang was expressionless. Nian Linger replied animatedly, You are the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan? Didnt you already call out earlier? Su Jingxings Essence Soul said calmly, On the other hand, you guys stole the Heavenly Star Disk and killed Xiang Qingtian. You actually still have the guts to stay in the Yu Nation. We didnt kill Xiang Qingtian. Nian Linger pouted and said unhappily, Sister and I only severely injured him. We didnt kill him. Is there a difference? Su Jingxings Essence Soul chuckled. Whats the difference between giving him serious injuries that cant be healed and killing him directly? I Nian Linger was speechless. Thats right, there was no difference between the two. It was just dying quickly and slowly. Isnt it better that Xiang Qingtian is dead? Nian Linger had nothing to say. Nian Shuang suddenly spoke up, After the Yu Nation annexed the New Chu Nation, Martial Sage Kong must have benefited a lot, right? So, I have to thank you guys for killing Xiang Qingtian? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Well, no need for that too, haha. Nian Linger grinned. Shut up! Nian Shuang chided irritably. I didnt say anything wrong. Nian Linger was indignant. Xiang Qingtians death was an ident to begin with. Nian Shuangxing shouted word by word, Nian! Ling! Er! Alright, alright. Nian Linger stopped talking back and raised her hand. Ill stop talking about Xiang Qingtian, alright? With that, she smiled at Su Jingxings Essence Soul and blinked. Martial Sage Kong, are you a spiritual martial artist? Without waiting for Su Jingxing to speak, she continued, Ive seen you in the Void World before! At that time, you were wearing a golden-red glow and entered the dark area of the Void World. Dont deny it! What about you guys? Su Jingxings Essence Soul counterattacked calmly. What are you? Humans? Or devils? Nian Shuangs expression changed and became even colder. The smile on Nian Lingers face froze. She opened her mouth but did not know how to answer. The atmosphere became tense. Su Jingxings Essence Soul and the two of them were wary of each other. Sha Lou was waiting for an opportunity not far away. Thats right. Were not humans. Suddenly, Nian Linger gritted her teeth and said, But our mother is a legitimate human and a princess of the humans Snow Nation! She Shut up! Nian Shuang berated and stopped Nian Linger from exposing themselves. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was indeed a little stunned. Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers mother is human? A princess of the Snow Nation? Putting this together with Yu Xiangtians ount, and moving over to their ages, this princess was most likely from more than a hundred years ago. Even so, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was still greatly shaken. Their father is a fox devil, and their mother is a human. So, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger are half-humans and half-devils? No wonder Yu Xiangtians Master had brought him to see Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the others when he was young. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger were also considered a part of the Snow Nation! With this in mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not probe further. Instead, it changed the topic and asked, Whats the background of the Heavenly Star Disk that you guys stole? Whats its use? Huh? Oh, oh. Nian Linger was stunned for a moment beforeing back to her senses. She hurriedly replied, The Heavenly Star Disk can activate the star array formation and carry out cross-border teleportation. Of course, it can also be said to be a teleportation. However, toplete the opening of the star array formation, we still need the help of the star tform. Moreover, at least three pieces are required to carry out teleportation between worlds. We suspect that theres one more Heavenly Star Disk under the pce! Chapter 399 - On Green Cloud Mountain!

    Chapter 399: On Green Cloud Mountain!

    ? In other words, there are a total of three Heavenly Star Disks in the secret chamber under the Chengtian Pce. The first stone b you took away was also essentially a Heavenly Star Disk? Su Jingxings Essence Soul analyzed. Yes. Nian Linger nodded. The person who ced the Heavenly Star Disk in the secret chamber has a total of three pieces in his possession. However, these three pieces each have external packages on them. Those who dont know wont be able to recognize what they actually are. The fluctuations of the Heavenly Star Disks are all the same. Under such circumstances, if we dont know how many pieces there are, we will miss some out. For example, when we first took the stone b, we thought that there was only one Heavenly Star Disk in the secret chamber. Little did we know that there were two others in the secret chamber that were separated and ced in different positions. When we left the pce and realized that the fluctuations were still ongoing, we realized that something was wrong and quickly returned. We saw Xiang Qingtian injure the person who opened the secret chamber and seize the second Heavenly Star Disk. Naturally, we followed behind him. As for the third Heavenly Star Disk. The phenomenon in the pce still did not subside, which told us that there was still one Heavenly Star Disk underground. Unfortunately, for some reason, the Heavenly Star Disk had been activated and released a defensive barrier. Its difficult to even enter the pce now. Isnt the barrier that surrounds the Chengtian Pce present because the three Heavenly Star Disks are separated? Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked curiously. No. Nian Linger shook her head. Theres no connection between the Heavenly Star Disks. Theyre independent of one another, but under the immense power of the stars, they can be connected to form a teleportation passageway. However, the force when the power of the stars descends is extremely powerful. Most lifeforms cant withstand it at all. Only some people with special physiques can connect the Heavenly Star Disk with the power of the stars. Human spiritual martial artists have the most suitable physiques! They have a 100% sess rate! Martial Sage Kong, as long as you help us Hold on. Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted, What did you say? You want me to help you? You seized the Heavenly Star Disks and you want me to help you? Yes Firstly, the Heavenly Star Disk was discovered by the You Family, not the Yu Nation or you. Nian Shuang stopped Nian Linger and said coldly, The You Family was destroyed by Xiang Qingtian, so the Heavenly Star Disk naturally belongs to no one anymore. It belongs to whoever gets it in the end. Secondly, were only borrowing the Heavenly Star Disk for the time being. After the teleportation passageway opens and we leave Earth Star, the Heavenly Star Disk will return to its original state. At that time, you can take it back. You can do whatever you want with it. Finally, when the teleportation is activated, the power of the stars will descend. It will be very beneficial to the person on the star tform connected to the Heavenly Star Disk. Take for example, Xiang Qingtian. He wanted the Heavenly Star Disk, most likely because he wants to borrow the power of the stars to reconstruct his physical body! If you are willing to help us, you can also use the power of the stars to strengthen your body and increase your spiritual martial cultivation! Lets not talk about anything else. You can definitely shorten my cultivation time by 30 years. Although I heard that this method can only be used once, isnt this opportunity equally rare? Human spiritual martial artists are indeed powerful, but the improvement in cultivation is very slow. You must have discovered it, right? Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained silent. Thats right, the improvement of his spiritual martial arts was too slow. Su Jingxings current spiritual essence cultivation was 555 years. He had used so much spiritual essence to cleanse his physical body and raise his physique realm. In the end, he roughly estimated that it would take about three years to break through from the third ss to the fourth ss! Three years for just one ss. This efficiency was too low. Although Su Jingxing could still increase his spiritual essence cultivation within three years, the efficiency of cleansing his physical body with spiritual essence and breaking through realms was too slow. It was only because Su Jingxing had a long lifespan ahead now and had enough time to slowly improve that he was not anxious. But if this duration could be shortened, who would want to endure for a few years? Therefore, Su Jingxing was tempted. But Why should I believe you? As these thoughts shed through his mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul said silently, These are all your words. Who knows if there are any dangerous changes? No way. The physical body of a spiritual martial artist can definitely withstand the infusion of the power of the stars, even if its in the first ss of the Essence Opening realm. When Nian Linger heard this, she jumped up and shouted, As for the other side of the teleportation, its the where our sect is located. Our sect is called the Heart Moon Sect. We have always been close to the human race. Master and Uncle-Master carry relevant records with them. By the way, if you dont believe us, you can approach the Martial Sage of the Snow Nation. He knows about our existence and has relevant information. The Martial Sage indeed knew. If it werent for the fact that Id asked Xiang Tianyu about you guys, do you think the atmosphere would be so harmonious now? Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought to itself. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger were half-human and half-devil, but they were not ferocious beings. That was why Su Jingxing did not attack immediately after being discovered. If it were the barbarians or the demonic creatures, he would have long informed Sha Lou tounch a joint attack. With the destruction of the You Family, the origin of the Heavenly Star Disk could no longer be investigated, nor was there a need to. It did not matter much. However, its effect was somewhat unexpected. Connecting them to form a teleportation passageway between worlds? This was equivalent to interster travel! Neither Earth Star nor Earth had the ability to cross gxies and space. Technology had not advanced to that level. But three Heavenly Star Disks could achieve it! The third Heavenly Star Disk should be under the pce. As for the star tform, we obtained it decades ago. Seeing that Su Jingxing was silent, the lively Nian Linger couldnt help but speak up. As for the timing of drawing the power of the stars, Ive already divined that in half a months time, there will be aary alignment of sevens. The Eastern Continent will be able to see it! By using the opportunity of the alignment to guide the power of the stars, we can open the teleportation passageway faster. Martial Sage Kong, we just want to go home. Please help us. Nian Linger put on a pitiful expression and begged, Well get to leave, and youll be stronger too. This is the best of both worlds. Please help, help, help Stop. Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted and said, Well talk about it when the timees. With that, it turned around and left. Sha Lou who was hiding in the dark also quietly retreated. Hey, hey, is this a yes or no? Seeing this, Nian Linger jumped up and shouted, Big Brother Kong Xuan, well wait for you at Green Cloud Mountain. When the seven stars are aligned, the best ce to gather the power of the stars is on Green Cloud Mountain! On Green Cloud Mountain? What secret is hidden in Green Cloud Mountain? Chapter 400 - Seven Planets Aligned! (1)

    Chapter 400: Sevens Aligned! (1)

    Su Jingxings Essence Soul was surprised when it heard the shout. Green Cloud Mountain was now almost Su Jingxings base. Not every inch of the entire mountain range had been checked, but he had patrolled most of the areas. Some ces were indeed more dangerous, but that was for ordinary people and low-level martial artists. Any martial artist in the top ranks could go to every ce on Green Cloud Mountain. Most importantly, things like the convergence of the nations fate and the power of the stars often targeted arge area. It would rarely be one rock or one tree. In other words, the strangeness referred to the entire mountain range. Even if it didnt include everything, it still included most of the areas. The problem was that Su Jingxing had almost covered the entire mountain range, but he didnt find anything significant. Not even under the vision of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Su Jingxing had given up on searching. Nian Lingers shout piqued his curiosity again. Clearly, the mysteries of Green Cloud Mountain were deeply hidden. In the Void World, his main body continued to monitor Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. Su Jingxings Essence Soul returned to the capital andnded on a rockwork not far from the Chengtian Pce. Should I help Nian Shuang and Nian Linger? Since he couldnt deduce himself, he would deduce theary alignment and teleportationing in half a months time. The Six Comets Records was activated. Su Jingxing divined and found that there was no danger. However, he could not deduce them in detail. Once the sevens were aligned, the heavenly secrets would be chaotic. Now, he could still use the heavenly secret arts. In another ten days, all of them would be useless. Everything was a sea of murkiness once he attempted a divination. How was he supposed to carry on? Since there was no danger in helping them, he could give it a try. With the power of the stars on his body, his cultivation duration would be greatly reduced. This opportunity was rare. Of course, before that, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger still had to obtain the third Heavenly Star Disk. Whether or not the third Heavenly Star Disk was in the secret underground chamber of the Chengtian Pce was to be confirmed. If so, how would they enter the Chengtian Pce and retrieve it? If not, where could they find the third Heavenly Star Disk? Su Jingxings Essence Soul waited quietly. As it was in thought, the phone in its pocket suddenly rang. It quickly took it out and answered the call. At the same time, the Essence Soul left the imperial pce and went to the top of a building in the distance. Brother Kong! The caller was Yu Xiangtian. They had exchanged contact details at the end of the video call. Brother Kong, Ive investigated Nian Shuang, Nian Linger in detail again. I realized that they arent devils, but half-human, half-devil! On the other end of the call, Yu Xiangtian said excitedly, Their branch of the family didnte from the ancient times. Instead, it was identally teleported to Earth Star from another more than a thousand years ago. ording to the records of the sect, only one person came to Earth Star at that time. That person was Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers grandfather! Nian Shuangs grandfather is a true member of the devil race, one of the Heart Moon Foxes. When he teleported across gxies andnded on Earth Star, the spatial fluctuations produced were extremely intense. After Nian Shuangs grandfathernded on the icy ins, the ancestors of the sect went over to check on the situation immediately. In the end, they discovered an injured man. This man was Nianshuangs grandfather. Although he was injured, his appearance and temperament were extremely outstanding. He was extraordinarily handsome. One of the ancestors happened to be a female and took a fancy to him at a nce. Cough cough Yu Xiangtian coughed dryly, feeling awkward. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was also speechless. Then, did they fall in love? And had a child? Not long after the child was born, Nian Shuangs grandfather passed away and revealed his true form? Yu Xiangtian remained silent. After a while, heughed dryly and said, More or less that. In any case, the ancestor was expelled from the sect and opened up a residence on the icy ins alone. After that, nearly 500 years passed. It was an ident that brought us together again. They came from the same sect, and the Heart Moon Fox race is a gentle race. Nian Shuang and the rest were all half-human and half-devil so this friendshipsted all the way until a hundred years ago when the sect encountered a disaster. If Brother Kong hadnt mentioned the names of Nian Shuang and Nian Linger which helped me remember them, I wouldnt have known that our sect had such a past. Yu Xiangtian sighed. As for his sect, he did not mention what disaster they encountered a hundred years ago. Su Jingxings Essence Soul didnt ask either. Yu Xiangtian didnt want to talk about such matters. If it asked, it would make things awkward for both parties. I see. Su Jingxings Essence Soul thanked him. Thank you, Brother Yu. I know what to do now. Alright, replied Yu Xiangtian. Um, if possible, I hope you can let them off. Of course, if Nian Shuang and Nian Linger have made a huge mistake and disregarded human lives, you dont have to worry about me. Alright, Su Jingxings Essence Soul said before hanging up. If Nian Shuang and Nian Linger really wanted to kill the innocent, Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt make a deal with them, let alone help them. Now, it would depend on whether Nian Shuang and Nian Linger could obtain the third Heavenly Star Disk. If they obtained the third Heavenly Star Disk, Su Jingxing would lend a helping hand in the teleportation half a monthter! Could Nian Shuang and Nian Linger seed? Su Jingxings Essence Soul put away its phone and returned to the imperial pce. It looked at the Chengtian Pce from afar and waited for Nian Shuang and Nian Linger toe. There was no movement the next, and nor were there signs of the two of them on the third. On the fourth night, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger appeared. Chapter 401 - Seven Planets Aligned! (2)

    Chapter 401: Sevens Aligned! (2)

    The two of them arrived in the air above the Chengtian Pce. Nian Shuang was holding a strange weapon that looked like an awl in her hand. Nian Linger was wearing silver armor with a smooth surface. Nian Shuangs body glowed as the strange weapon in her hand was activated. She aimed at the barrier of the Chengtian Pce and quickly pierced it. Swish! A hole was instantly formed on the barrier. Whoosh! Nian Linger, who was in armor, seized the opportunity and passed through the hole, heading straight for the underground. During this process, the strange weapon in Nian Shuangs hand kept glowing and floated in the center of the hole, preventing the self-repair of the barrier. Soon, Nian Linger returned, came out from underground, and soared to pass through the hole. The strange weapon was put away, and the hole in the barrier closed up. Sister, Sister, its the third Heavenly Star Disk! Nian Linger waved a disk in her hand and shouted in surprise. Alright. Nian Shuangs calm face was also filled with excitement. She said in high spirits, Now that we have the three Heavenly Star Disks, we can go to Green Cloud Mountain. Alright. Nian Linger was overjoyed. We just dont know if Kong Xuan will be willing to help. Hell agree. Nian Shuang regained her aloofness. Its extremely difficult to improve as a spiritual martial artist. Drawing on the power of the stars to strengthen his physical body is a chance thates every few decades. As long as he wants to be stronger, he wont give it up! I hope so, Nian Linger murmured with a pout. It doesnt matter even if he doesnte. Nian Shuang gritted her teeth. Ill do the job then. No! Nian Linger shook her head and said in a panic, Sister, you dont have a Heaven Devil body yet. You wont be able to withstand the impact of the power of the stars at all. No, I dont agree! Its fine. Master, Uncle-Master, and the others are all gone. Only the two of us are left now. If we stay here, we will die sooner orter. If I can send you back, it will be worth it even if I have to die, Nian Shuang said calmly. No, I dont agree. Huhu Nian Lingers tears fell uncontrobly. No crying! Nian Shuang shouted coldly. Nian Linger didnt care. She grabbed her sisters hand and kept begging. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A strange sound was heard. It was the expert from the Sacred Martial Hall who was guarding the pce. When he heard themotion, he flew through the air. Nian Shuang sensed it and flew away with Nian Linger. With a sh, they disappeared into the horizon. Are these two half-devils acting or revealing their true feelings? Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at the night sky and murmured. After pondering for a moment, it smiled and said, I almost fell for it. Whether its an act or not, well know when the timees. ording to Nian Shuang, there were only two of them left. If they wanted to return to the where the Heart Moon Sect was, they would definitely leave together. If their master and uncle-master were still alive, they would definitely appear. Before that, any amount of thinking was useless. With this in mind, Su Jingxings Essence Soul returned to the Void World and changed out of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. The main body put it on and headed for Green Cloud Mountain. This was just in case. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, the physique of a spiritual martial artist in the third ss, a five-transformations golden body, and the Demonic Elephant Physique that could change at any time. Fouryers of protection would be enough to deal with most situations. Over the past few days, Su Jingxing had been waiting. However, Guan Zhonghua, Luo Shan, Xiao Renwo, and the others had been busy. During the process of taking in the New Chu Nation, Su Jingxings main body had left the Void World, released a glow, made an appearance and killed a general of the Prefecture Army who wanted to cause chaos. Then, all the factions obediently epted the arrangements. The imperial Xiang Family was very cooperative. They submitted on the first day and cooperated with the cab. After ten days, most of the New Chu Nations regions were sessfully taken under the Yu Nations g. Themon people were cheering, celebrating the fusion of the two countries. With high morale, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal condensed Sage Origin Fruits again. After a few consecutive attempts, the total number of Sage Origin Fruits had sessfully reached 100. If it werent for the fact that unless there were thousands of them, the Sage Origin Fruits wouldnt be of much use in his breakthrough through the bottleneck from the ninth ss of the Void Soul realm to Soul Fixation, Su Jingxings Essence Soul cultivation could take this opportunity to get a big boost. Therefore, Su Jingxing stored all 100 Sage Origin Fruits as backup. Soon, it was the night before theary alignment. Su Jingxings main body arrived at Green Cloud Mountain and tried to circte the Six Comets Records. As expected, he discovered that the heavenly secrets had fallen into chaos and everything was unknown. This was expected, Su Jingxing didnt be irritable. He was not an astronomy enthusiast. Before this, he had never paid attention to astronomical phenomena likeary alignments. This time, thanks to Nian Shuang and Nian Linger, he learned a little more. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor looked up at the starry sky and continued to pull its vision further. As expected, above the sky, a fews had gathered together and were about to form a straight line. The space where Earth Star was located was not called the sr system, and the names of thes were not Venus, Jupiter, Neptune, Mars, or Saturn. Su Jingxing took a few nces through the vision of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor and retracted his gaze, sensing the abnormalities of Green Cloud Mountain. Indeed, unlike before, worldly energy kept sweeping over from all directions. This was one. The appearance of a strange aura was what was surprising. Especially after darkness descended, the night retreated in the blink of an eye, and the next day arrived, this aura became stronger and stronger. Most of Green Cloud Mountain was within its range. In the evening, at sunset, the sevenspletely formed a straight line. This strange aura reached its peak. Dong! A silent sound came from the sky above Green Cloud Mountain. Ordinary people could not hear this sound, only martial artists in the top ranks who had condensed Martial Art True Intent could. On Green Cloud Mountain, He Sanxiao, Sha Lou, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger could naturally hear it. Swish! The sound echoed. On a mountain peak northwest of the Green Cloud Mountain Range, a pir of light soared into the sky. Buzz! The worldly energy instantly boiled and surged non-stop. Su Jingxing, dressed in the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, flew to the northwest. When he saw Nian Shuang and Nian Linger standing on the peak of the mountain, surrounding an oval-shaped ck disc that was floating in the air, he was excited. The ck disc slowly spun and slowly emitted light. In the center, a ray of white light shot into the sky. There was no one around except Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. Theary alignment of the sevens had already begun, but there were only Nian Shuang and Nian Linger on the peak. Clearly, the information that Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had shared at Chengtian Pce was true. There were only two people left in their lineage. Swish! With a sh of light, a figure appeared in the air and stopped on the right side of Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. This is guiding the power of the world, no, guiding the power of the stars down? He Sanxiaos eyes were wide in shock. Sister, theres someone! Nian Linger was the first to be alerted. When she saw He Sanxiao, she shouted nervously. Dont worry. Su Jingxing stepped forward and revealed himself. This is He Sanxiao, a friend of mine. Brother He, they are Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. Theyre making use of Green Cloud Mountain to get on their way home. Please stand asideter. If possible, keep guard for us. Su Jingxing looked at He Sanxiao and said. No problem. Although He Sanxiao found it strange, he readily agreed. Sha Lou, who had long received instructions, quietly climbed up a nearby mountain peak and hid there. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was also waiting in the corresponding Void World space of Green Cloud Mountain. Asking He Sanxiao to keep guard was just an excuse. The leader of the Winged Ones, Sha Lou, and Su Jingxings Essence Soul were the true caretakers. Thank you. After the shielding was ready, Su Jingxing smiled at He Sanxiao and thanked him. Then, hended on the mountaintop where Nian Shuang and Nian Linger were. He looked at Nian Shuang and Nian Linger and quickly said, Theres a limited amount of time for theary alignment. Hurry up and tell me what to do. Huh? Brother Kong Xuan, youve agreed to help? Nian Linger snapped back to her senses and said excitedly, Thank you, thank you. Brother Kong Xuan, youre the best. Look here, here, here, and here. After standing on top, just piece the three Heavenly Star Disks together in this order. As Nian Linger spoke, she pointed at the spinning ck disk and the three Heavenly Star Disks, gesturing with her hands. Swoosh! Without another word, Su Jingxing stepped on the ck disk and stood in the center. Buzz! An invisible force suddenly descended from above and struck his body. However, Su Jingxing quickly adapted and said excitedly. We can begin! Chapter 402 - Congratulations, Brother Kong! (1)

    Chapter 402: Congrattions, Brother Kong! (1)

    Alright! Nian Linger responded and tossed the first Heavenly Star Disk upwards for it to float in front of Su Jingxing. At the same time, Nian Shuang lowered her body and moved under the ck disk. She quickly ced a silver-white ball the size of a table tennis ball at the bottom of the ck disk. Buzz! The air trembled. The entire space at the top of the mountain began boiling. Swish! Swish! Swish! Driven by an invisible force, the ck disk suddenly spun faster. Streaks of light spun shot out even more dazzlingly with the spinning motion. As the ck disk spun at high speed, a ray of white light that was visible to the naked eye descended from the sky and connected with the pir of light that was projected into the sky from the center of the ck disk. Thetter was instantly drowned. After the integration, the white light continued to fall towards the ground, heading straight for Green Cloud Mountain. Buzz!? It was as if the world was spinning and the void was trembling. White light descended from the sky and covered the entire mountain. With Su Jingxings ck disk as the center, it condensed into a pir of light. Inside the pir of light, Su Jingxing was bathed. An invisible but majestic force moved upwards and enveloped Su Jingxings shoulders and heart from above, causing his body to sway. This shocking force prated the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor without any wear and acted on his body. Ugh! Su Jingxings veins were bulging, and his face was flushed. He clenched his fists, and his eyes shone with a golden red glow. It had begun. The boundless power of the stars stimted his physical body and began a new round of transformation. Ordinary physical bodies would explode in a few seconds at most. A transcendent body depended on the situation. Only a spiritual martial body could withstand it! Boom! Boom! Boom! Only a vibration that Su Jingxing could hear echoed in his heart. At the top of the mountain, a beam of light enveloped everything. After the first wave of stimtion, Su Jingxing adapted to the process. Since the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor had been prated, Su Jingxing controlled it with his mind and removed it. It split into pieces and left his body, flying away from the mountain. Then, he picked up the first Heavenly Star Disk and ced it in the correct position ording to Nian Lingers instructions. Alright! Nian Linger cheered and tossed the second Heavenly Star Disk up. She shouted, Brother Kong Xuan, go, go! Su Jingxing didnt take it immediately because his body had begun to change visibly. His physical body turned illusory, and the golden-red glow became increasingly blinding. However, no one saw this scene as he was bathed in the pir of light. When the process wasplete and his physical body returned, his realm sessfully increased by one ss. Fourth ss of the Essence Opening realm! Buzz! Buzz! The boundless power of the stars continued to work. Su Jingxing endured the huge impact and underwent another physical transformation. At this moment, he picked up the second Heavenly Star Disk and ced it on the second slot, connecting it to the first. Dong! A deafening roar resounded through the air as the two Heavenly Star Disks were sessfully ced. It spread silently throughout the entire Green Cloud Mountain Range. When He Sanxiao heard this, his mind buzzed and his eyes widened. Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers minds were also ringing, but they were more excited. Brother Kong Xuan, the third Heavenly Star Disk! Nian Linger shouted excitedly and tossed thest Heavenly Star Disk upwards. Su Jingxing took it and ced the Heavenly Star Disk in its position, connecting it to the first two pieces. Buzz buzz buzz! The moment the three Heavenly Star Disks connected, they abruptly trembled and released circles of ripples. When Nian Shuang, who had been waiting for a long time, saw this scene, she bent down again and pressed on the silver-white ball she ced under the ck disk earlier. She quickly spun it clockwise once and counterclockwise twice. Swish! Swish! Swish! After threeps, the ck disk suddenly stopped spinning and slowly came to a stop. However, the ripples caused by the trembling of the Heavenly Star Disks continued to intensify. About five meters above Su Jingxings head, they converged and formed a faintly discernible door. At the same time, Su Jingxingpleted his second physical transformation and stepped into the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm! The passageway has opened! Nian Lingers surprised cry sounded at the right time. Lets go! Nian Shuang shouted softly. She grabbed Nian Linger and quickly flew towards the door that was parallel to the ground in midair. Su Jingxing retreated from the pir of light and jumped off the ck disk. Stop! An angry shout exploded in the air almost right after. Boom! Arge area of the void near the mountain cracked for no reason, and astral winds raged. A magnificent but somewhat dpidated city revealed most of its body in the crack. Two figures, one tall and one short, apanied by terrifying astral winds rushed out of the crack and pounced towards Su Jingxing. Bang! Bang! The two of them attacked at the same time, their palms glowing with white light as they struck Su Jingxings body. Su Jingxing, who had yet topletely leave the ck disk, lost his bnce and was immediately imprisoned by the disk again, returning back into the pir of light. Coincidentally, at this moment, theary alignment ended, and the dazzling pir of light that connected heaven and earth disappeared. The light projected by the ck disk itself was affected by the door in midair, producing a powerful repulsive force that pushed Su Jingxing to fly into the air. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At an extreme speed, it swallowed three figures before the door formed by the ring of light dissipated. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, Su Jingxing! For a time, the scene seemed to have frozen. The door disappeared, and the ck disk and the three Heavenly Star Disks fell to the ground. But all three people on the mountaintop were gone! Thats right. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger werent the only ones who had entered the teleportation passageway. Su Jingxing had also entered! However, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had passed through the door themselves, while Su Jingxing had been attacked and forced in. Chapter 403 - Congratulations, Brother Kong! (2)

    Chapter 403: Congrattions, Brother Kong! (2)

    He Sanxiao, who had witnessed the entire process, gaped for a long time. The two old men who attacked, one tall and one short, were also stunned. They stood in the air, frozen, both flustered and shocked. The crack behind them closed and disappeared. The magnificent and dpidated city returned to the void. Swoosh! In the silence, a ray of white light suddenly descended from the sky and headed straight for Green Cloud Mountain. As the light refracted Boom! A stream of saber energy that carried torrential killing intent charged towards the two old men like a meteor. Su Jingxings Essence Soul held the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber. It circted its soul power crazily and attacked the two of them with all its might. These two b*stards! These two b*stards! Boom! ! ! Su Jingxings Essence Soul snarled. A terrifying saber energy that was hundreds of meters long struck the mountain, causing it to explode on the spot. It turned into countless pieces of rock, and dust flew everywhere. The ck disk and the three Heavenly Star Disks were also thrown into the air. Before theynded, Su Jingxings Essence Soul absorbed them from a distance and put them into his palm space. Crack! Crack! The disintegrated Thunder Dragon Bone Armor also flew back and wrapped around Su Jingxings Essence Soul to be reassembled. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The two old men, one tall and one short, shed quickly to dodge the saber energies. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Jingxings Essence Soul split space, shattered mountains, and chased after them with the Wandering Dragon Saber. Stop! Stop! The two old men shouted angrily as they dodged in a sorry state. If you dont stop, we wont hold back Bang! Bang! Suddenly, with two dull thuds, the two old men were struck by the saber energies. Light shed across the surface of their bodies as they lost control of their bodies and fell to the ground, creating two huge pits. Whoosh! Su Jingxings Essence Soul chased closely behind. It swung the Wandering Dragon Saber again and shed down, striking the pits. Boom! Boom! The ground shook. Thick cracks extended and the areas of the already shattered pits increased by more than ten times to implicate seven to eight mountain peaks. Thousands of birds and animals fled in panic, their cries echoing through the mountains. Dust filled the sky and swept across the ground with the surging air waves. When the dust dissipated, a huge pit with a radius of hundreds of meters and a depth of nearly a hundred meters was exposed under the sky. At the bottom of the pit, half of the bodies of two old men, one tall and one short, had sunk into the soil. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive. At the very least, in He Sanxiaos eyes, the two of them were severely injured. But in the eyes of Su Jingxings Essence Soul, the two of them were putting on a pretense! Get out here! In midair, Su Jingxings Essence Soul shouted in a low voice, Get out here and tell me what you f*cking want. How did I offend you? That you had to make a move, send me away and throw me into the teleportation passageway! At the end, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was almost roaring. These two b*stards, these two b*stards actually suddenly interfered. He was caught off guard and before he could react, his physical body was dragged into the teleportation passageway to the where Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers grandfather came from! Su Jingxing was resentful! It wasnt easy for him to make use of the short period of time when the sevens were aligned to raise his spiritual martial body to the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm. And, in the next second, he was forced to go to another! Nian Shuang and Nian Linger wanted to go home to their grandfathers hometown. But Su Jingxing didnt! F*ck, f*ck off, b*stards, donkeys Su Jingxing was furious! Ahem! Cough cough! Coughs sounded. At the bottom of the pit, the two old men with half their bodies exposed struggled out of the soil. Then, theyy at the bottom of the pit and faced the sky. Kong Kong Xuan, right? Theres a limit to our patience. D-dont go overboard! Th-thats right. Although although we attacked without seeing clearly this time and caused an ident, we didnt know, did we? Besides, your physical body isnt dead. It has just gone to another world in the outer territory. Do you have to be so furious and take it out on us Swoosh! Saber light bloomed, and saber energy swept through the air. Hey, hey, well shut up. Well shut up, will that do?! Startled, the two old men hurriedly shouted as they retreated on the soil. Holding the Wandering Dragon Saber, the Essence Souls expression was ice-cold under the Thunder Dragon Mask. Speak, why are you doing this? Swoosh! He Sanxiao, who had retreated far away a moment ago, turned around and looked at the two old men in the pit. He shouted at Su Jingxings Essence Soul, Brother Kong, they should be from White Emperor City. Yes, were from White Emperor City! The two old men stood up in a sorry state and shouted at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Kong Xuan, you almost caused a huge disaster! Do you know that once the Heaven Gate opens, the coordinates of Earth Star will be exposed and discovered by other existences in the outer territory? Do you think the dangers in the outer territory are the barbarians in the Boundless Mountain Range? Let me tell you, there are countless races and terrifying lifeforms in the outer territory. There are also countless terrifying existences like the Divine race, the Demon race, the Devil race, the Heavenly Race, and so on. If these existences discover Earth Star and open the Heaven Gates through the coordinates to arrive on Earth Star, all of us will suffer. We will be captured, enved, and ughtered! Since ancient times, the mission of White Emperor City has been to guard Earth Star and prevent the opening of the Heaven Gates and the reconnection of the Void World. On the other hand, Kong Xuan, you opened the Heaven Gates while the sevens were aligned. If it hadnt closed quickly, the coordinates of Earth Star would have been exposed. If you really attract evil existences from the outer territory and cause countless casualties, then you, Kong Xuan, will be a criminal. The biggest criminal in tens of thousands of years Swoosh! Saber light bloomed and saber energy spiraled. The two old men, who were cursing at Su Jingxings Essence Soul, fell silent again. Only their eyes darted around. Under the Thunder Dragon mask, the Essence Souls expression was grim, and its anger slowly faded. What the two old men said was most likely true. Once the teleportation was activated, the coordinates of Earth Star would indeed be exposed. After all, teleportation wasnt a random act without motive. The that Nian Shuang and Nian Linger wanted to go to also had its coordinates. However, Su Jingxing didnt know nor did he care much. Now that he thought about it, cross-word teleportation could only be done with both sets of coordinates. On one side was Earth Star, and on the other was the where the Heart Moon Fox race resided. Only with two points could a line be formed. Once the line was connected, movement to and fro was possible. Since they could leave from Earth Star, others could naturallye to Earth Star from the other end. In that case, the threat from the outer territory did exist! It was understandable why the two old men attacked Su Jingxing. However, understanding was one thing. The words of the two old men were equally infuriating. Are all the people from White Emperor City as foul-mouthed and annoying as you both? Su Jingxings Essence Soul put away the Wandering Dragon Saber and mocked. Mm! Mm! The two old men groaned from their covered mouths. Speak! Su Jingxings Essence Soul growled. Ahem! The two old men trembled and looked around. Cough, what foul mouth? Were just nobodies in White Emperor City. If our Head were here, you, Kong Xuan, would have long been on the ground. Would you still be so smug? Thats right. White Emperor City has guarded Earth Star for so many years. Countless geniuses have been born. There are countless people who are more outstanding than you, Kong Xuan! Cough! Cough! He Sanxiao coughed lightly and held back hisughter. He retracted his gaze from the two old men and congratted the Essence Soul. Congrattions on taking another step forward in your realm, Brother Kong. You reached Soul Fixation before me. Congrattions, congrattions! Soul Fixation? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was stunned. In the next moment, it sensed its body and realized that there were indeed new changes. Compared to yesterday, it was even more solid and had undergone a transformation from the inside out. Is this Soul Fixation? Earlier, it was infuriated by the two old men and acted to vent its anger. In the end, it had silently broken through the bottleneck and advanced to Soul Fixation? Sensing the changes in its body, the Essence Soul was momentarily at a loss for words. The breakthrough of the Essence Souls realm was a transformation of the soul to begin with. The two old men sent Su Jingxings physical body away from Earth Star, but also allowed the Essence Soul to advance to the Soul Fixation realm. Should he curse them or thank them? Chapter 404 - Even With Half The Universe In Between!

    Chapter 404: Even With Half The Universe In Between!

    Theres no need to be envious, Brother He. Im sure itlle soon for you. Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied to He Sanxiao with a smile, I had dog-shit luck. I only broke through the bottleneck because I was angered by the two of them. The two old men were speechless. He Sanxiao was speechless. What the f*ck is this? Kong Xuan, dont go overboard! What do you mean by dog sh*t? Is this how you should be cursing others? Let me tell you, theres a limit to our patience! The two old men were indignant and continued to curse at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Hehe, hehe He Sanxiaoughed dryly. So angry that he broke through his bottleneck? Does this breakthrough method have to be so infuriating? He also wished to be angered! There was a moment of silence. What are the coordinates of Earth Star? Su Jingxings Essence Soul suddenly asked, staring at the two old men. We dont know, the two old men answered bluntly. You dont know? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Havent you guys been guarding Earth Star for more than ten thousand years? How could you not know? We really dont know. Or rather, the coordinates of Earth Star have been deliberately concealed since ancient times. The goal was to prevent it from being exposed and attracting powerful enemies from the outer territory. The two old men answered one after another. Hearing this, Su Jingxings Essence Soul pondered for a moment and asked, Then how did my previous cross-world teleportation, the Heaven Gates you mentioned, open? Dont we need to know the coordinates of both ends? I know the reason for this. The location device! There was a location device installed on the tform you stood on earlier! The location device has a locating function. As long as one is on Earth Star, one only needs to know the coordinates of a certain world in the outer territory to open the Heaven Gates. On the other hand, from the outer territory, even with the location device, one wont be able to locate Earth Star. The two old men exined together. I saw Nian Shuang put a small silvery-white ball at the bottom of the star tform, He Sanxiao added with a smile. Got it! The location device determined the location of the person. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had such a device in their possession, but they hadnt told Su Jingxing about it. If I get a location device and open the Heaven Gates while my physical body is in the outer territory, wont I be able to connect the two ces? Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked again. Well, its feasible in theory. But you have to be clear that there are too many unpredictable factors. There are so manys in the universe. Every has its own coordinates, and these coordinates are constantly interfering with your location. But the location device is set to teleport people outside! Its not that its impossible to lock onto your location here from the outer territory, but its very, very difficult. The probability of sess is too low. Unless Unless what? Su Jingxings Essence Soul stared at the two old men through the Thunder Dragon Mask. Unless you reach the Life Void realm! The tall old man said seriously, Primordial Spirit, Soul tform, Cloud Ascension, Life Void! As long as you reach the Life Void realm, there is a 90% probability of sess in confirming the location and return through use of the location device. Because in the Life Void realm, the connection between the Primordial Spirit and the physical body is very close. Even with half the universe in between, they can sense each other! In addition, the location device is very rare. At the very least, its almost impossible to find on Earth Star. There were many of them in ancient times, but theyve long gone extinct now. Not even in White Emperor City. Kong Xuan, you should try to establish a connection with your physical body and see if you can sense each other. If you can, then the where your physical body is located should not be too far away from Earth Star. Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained silent. It was true that it and the physical body could not sense each others location. Only the heavens knew how far away the where Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers grandfather came from was. Alright, thats it then. Putting away his thoughts, Su Jingxings Essence Soul no longer looked at the two old men. It nodded at He Sanxiao and soared into the air, returning to the Void World. Leaving after getting your questions answered? How inhumane! The two old men muttered to themselves. Then, they rubbed their shoulders and left Green Cloud Mountain with gritted teeth. Sha Lou also returned to his races ce of residence. He Sanxiao was left standing alone, his eyes flickering with a strange light. Primordial Spirit, Soul tform, Cloud Ascension, Life Void? As expected, there are other realms above Primordial Spirit! He Sanxiao was an independent Martial Sage. He only knew the names of the minor realms from Essence Soul to Primordial Spirit. Void Soul, Soul Fixation, Soul Formation. After the Soul Formation realm was Primordial Spirit. As for what followed after Primordial Spirit, he had no idea. Most of the Martial Sages on Earth Star were also unaware. This time, thanks to the two old men, he learned the names of the realms after the Essence Soul. It was a rare surprise for He Sanxiao! The ancient White Emperor City, guardians of Earth Star, theyre indeed not simple! On the other side of space. On the top of a cliff on a huge. The air suddenly distorted and a wormhole appeared. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! As the vortex spun, three figures leaped out of the void andnded on the cliff. What a dense aura of worldly energy. Is this the where Grandpa and the others lived? Nian Linger looked up at the sky and cheered as she spun on the spot. Then, when she saw that Su Jingxing had also appeared on the top of the cliff, her body froze and her feet stumbled. She almost fell to the ground. You you Nian Linger staggered to her feet and gaped at Su Jingxing. Why are you here? Inparison, Nian Shuang was much calmer. She asked, This is my grandfathers world. The races that live here are basically devils. Why did a human like youe here? Su Jingxing ignored her. He leaped into the air and looked around from above the cliff. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and froze. Three no, four suns! This is actually surrounded by four suns! Arents supposed to revolve around stars? Here, its the other way around. Among the four suns, one emitted a cold glow, one emitted a glow that contained dense vitality, one emitted a soft glow, and one emitted an iparably heavy glow. There was no conflict, no collision. The four suns were not very far from each other. They formed an arc and hung at the top of the sky. Swoosh! After looking around, Su Jingxing retracted his gaze and returned to the top of the cliff. Do you still have a location device? Su Jingxing ignored Nian Shuang and asked Nian Linger. A location device? Nian Linger was stunned for a moment before she came to a realization. Is it the kind of silvery-white ball that can locate coordinates? Yes. Su Jingxing nodded. No, we only have one, and we just used it. Nian Linger shrugged, indicating that there was nothing she could do. The one we had was left behind by Grandpa. Brother Kong Xuan, if you want one, you cane with us. When we find Grandpas nsmen, we should be able to get one. After all, without your help, my sister and I wouldnt have been able to return here. Su Jingxing fell silent and fell into deep thought. Just then [Card+1] Chapter 405 - Seven Luminaries Planet, Another New Card

    Chapter 405: Seven Luminaries, Another New Card

    A lifeform has died nearby? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows, released his perception, and listened. Boom! Sound of running came from behind the cliff. Coupled together were strange roars of excitement. The two sounds were getting closer. Theres movement! Nian Shuangs ears twitched at the right time. She called out to Nian Linger, Lets go! Swish! Nian Shuang leaped towards the back of the cliff. Ah, oh, oh. Brother Kong Xuan, lets go together. Nian Linger followed and invited Su Jingxing along. Alright. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided to make a trip with them. If he wanted to return to Earth Star, he could not do without the location device. The Essence Soul was too far away from breaking through to the Life Void Realm. He had to obtain the location device first. Of course, if he followed the sisters to the Heart Moon Fox race, they might not necessarily be willing to give him the location device. The reason why Su Jingxing was heading there was because he had nowhere to go for the time being. Therefore, making a trip to the Heart Moon Fox race wouldnt dy anything. Swish! Swish! Swish! His figure shed as he moved quickly. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Su Jingxing left the cliff one after another and climbed over a mountain. Then, they each climbed a fiery red giant tree that was hundreds of meters tall and looked at the wilderness in front of the mountain. More than ten strange people who were more than three meters tall surrounded a grayish-brown monster that was ten meters long, resembled a rat, but had no tail. It had a row of sharp horns on its head, and iparably sharp ws on its limbs. Roar! Roar! Roar! The strange people held stone spears and attacked the rat-like monster from time to time. Thetter charged left and right, its sharp ws stirring up w winds, leaving w marks on the ground. The stone spears were also very powerful. Every time they shot out from the strange peoples hands, they produced sonic booms. However, the monsters skin and hair was extremely tough. Even when it was brushed by the stone spears, it was not pierced through. It only left a mark, and the body was pushed back or turned over. On the other hand, once the monsters ws struck a strange person, the person would be sent flying. His body would either shatter into pieces or be covered in cracks like rocks. Thats right, these strange people had strange bodies. Half of their bodies were flesh, and the other half were rock! If the rock part was struck by the monster, they would naturally not die. However, theposition of these strange bodies was different. Some had stone for their upper bodies, flesh for their lower bodies, and the other way round for some. Some had stone heads, flesh for their chests, or flesh for their arms and stone everywhere else. There was no pattern to theposition of flesh and stones. As a result, there were many casualties during the encirclement and suppression of the monster. While Su Jingxing, Nian Linger, and Nian Shuang were watching, three more strange people died. Su Jingxing extracted three more cards. Standing in the foliage, Su Jingxing looked out as he took out four cards and held them in his hand to read the information. Soul Separation Card! The four cards were all Soul Separation Cards. And unlocking the Soul Separation Card would give a pill called the Spirit Gathering Pill. The function of the Spirit Gathering Pill was to nurture soul power and strengthen the soul. In essence, it was simr to the Heaven Essence Pill, but its effects were several grades inferior. Su Jingxing unlocked a card and quietly swallowed one to feel the effect. He did some mental calctions. The effects of 10 to 15 Spirit Gathering Pills were equivalent to that of one Heaven Essence Pill. Su Jingxing unlocked the remaining three Soul Separation Cards and obtained four Spirit Gathering Pills. Clearly, the number of pills obtained from unlocking a Soul Separation Card varied. Su Jingxing swallowed all four of them to nourish his Essence Soul. Just as he was feeling them, in the wilderness, the half-human and half-stone strange people and the rat-like monster ended their fight. Two stone spears pierced through the monsters ears and into its head, sessfully killing it. [Card+1] Roar! Roar! Roar! The remaining strange people surrounded the monsters corpse and cheered excitedly. As they shouted, half of them picked up theirpanions corpses, chopped off their heads, and dug out their hearts. The rest of the bodies were buried on the spot. Half of them surrounded the monsters corpse and began a savage dissection. Su Jingxing looked into the distance without blinking. He saw them starting from the neck of the monster. They dismembered the corpse, skinned it, and removed the bones. With a stone knife, they cut offrge pieces of white meat tissue, collected them, and ced them in beast skin bags. All the flesh tissue in the rat-like monsters body was cut off and taken away. Finally, they dug out a fist-sized gray crystal that was glowing green. Seeing this grayish-green crystal, all the strange people shouted excitedly. They jumped for a while before packing up and leaving. Rock Core Beast, this big rat is a Rock Core Beast! When all the strange people disappeared into the far end and their figures could no longer be seen, Nian Linger crawled out from the dense foliage and stood in the air. She looked at the corpse of the rat-like monster that had been dismembered into pieces in the wilderness in front of the mountain and shouted happily, In the as left behind by Grandpa, there was lots of information about strange lifeforms. This big rat is called the Rock Core Beast. It feeds on soil and rocks. And those strange people just now were from the Rock race. Of course, they arent real members of the Rock race yet. The bodies of real Rock race are entirely rock! Rock Golems? Su Jingxing quietly took out the card he had extracted and held it in his palm to read the information. Petrification Card! After the Stone Core Beast died, a Petrification Card was extracted. As the name suggested, the Petrification Card could turn Su Jingxing entirely into rock once unlocked. Flesh, bones, tendons, internal organs, and brain, except for the soul, would all be petrified, like real rock. Of course, this state could onlyst for five minutes. However, within these five minutes, the defense would be iparably powerful. Just like the Rock Core Beast, when the stone spears shot at it with sonic boom, they only left white marks on its body. The reason why the Rock race could kill it was because they targeted its weakness. They pierced through its ears before killing it. Therefore, this Petrification Card was very good. Su Jingxing epted it in satisfaction as a backup. Thats right. There are as many as a dozen simr strange lifeforms on the Seven Luminaries. Nian Linger smacked her lips and looked at the sun in the sky. Seven Luminaries? Su Jingxings eyes lit up when he heard the keywords. You said that this is called the Seven Luminaries? Not just four suns? But seven? Yeah. Nian Linger replied subconsciously, Most of the information here is recorded in the materials Grandpa left behind about the Seven Luminaries. For example, there are as many as seven suns here, and every one of them is the same size. However, seven sunsbined are not as big as one moon! All the information about astronomy on Earth Star cant be applied here at all. The moon is actually bigger than the sun. Where does the moons lighte from? Found it! As his thoughts were overturned, Nian Linger suddenly shouted in surprise, That sun is the Sun of Life. ording to the information left behind by Grandpa, the Yuedang Mountain were going to is northwest of the Sun of Life! Lets go! Nian Shuang appeared and called for Nian Linger to fly northwest. Alright, Nian Linger replied and followed behind. Brother Kong Xuan, lets go home! Just call me Kong Xuan. Su Jingxing coughed lightly and quickly followed. Why? Nian Linger asked as they traveled. You clearly look older than me. Su Jingxing opened his mouth but did not expose himself. Alright, as you wish. Yu Xiangtian had seen Nian Shuang and Nian Linger 150 years ago. Only the heavens knew how old these sisters were. Devils had a longer lifespan than humans to begin with. Even though Nian Shuang and Nian Linger were only half-devils, their lifespans were not something that humans couldpare to. Swish! Swish! Swish! A human and two half-devils shuttled quickly through the forest and wilderness, heading northwest. The Sun of Life that Nian Linger mentioned was the sun that shone brightly and was filled with vitality. The reason why they did not travel through space was because Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers grandfather had left behind records that many ces on the Seven Luminaries were upied by powerful existences. These powerful existences valued their territory very much. Forcefully crossing space pass them without informing them was equivalent to provoking them. It was very easy to trigger a huge battle. For this reason, it was best to fly at a low altitude while traveling on the Seven Luminaries. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger naturally followed suit. When Su Jingxing followed them through a pile of rocks [Card+1] Chapter 406 - Spiritual Martial Arts, 183 Years

    Chapter 406: Spiritual Martial Arts, 183 Years

    Again? Though surprised, Su Jingxing didnt stop moving. He quickly followed Nian Shuang and Nian Linger out of the rubble. There was no movement nearby, which meant that the corpse which the card was extracted from had been around for some time. Su Jingxing wasnt interested in knowing the other partys race. In any case, he had already obtained the card. As he continued on his way, he took out the card and held it in his hand to read the information. Skill Card! The Function Card he had just extracted was actually a Skill Card. It contained a martial art called the Firmament Nirvana Palm. Would the devils and other foreign races cultivate martial arts? It seemed so, but most of them relied on their innate abilities to fight against powerful physical bodies. In the eyes of the devils, as long as one was fast enough, strong enough, and agile enough, martial arts were just decorations. Therefore, Su Jingxing was more inclined to believe that the martial art, the Firmament Nirvana Palm, came from a human martial artist. Even though there was only half of the contents of the Firmament Nirvana Palm recorded in the Skill Card, it was enough to make one tempted. This was because internal force, true energy, true essence, soul power, pure physical strength, and spiritual essence could all be used! This was Su Jingxings first divine art that could expend and circte spiritual essence. Previously, he had mobilized his spiritual essence to execute the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. It was iparably powerful. However, the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist could not unleash the true power of spiritual essence. Yet the Firmament Nirvana Palm could! Half of the contents in the Skill Card could already be cultivated. Of course, since they were traveling, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to unlock it and temporarily put it away. Deep down, he wanted to give it a try. He wished the sky would turn dark immediately. After the sky turned dark, it would be even more dangerous. Several strange existences remained hidden in the day and only appeared after night fell to hunt. Therefore, after dark, they had to find a ce to dig a cave and hide. It was equivalent to resting. While resting, he naturally had time to cultivate the Firmament Nirvana Palm. Nian Linger only knew that the territory upied by the Heart Moon Foxes was located on the northwest of the Sun of Life on Yuedang Mountain. But she wasnt sure how far it was. Therefore, it was unknown how many days it would take for Su Jingxing and the sisters to rush to Yuedang Mountain. After dark, they would definitely have to dig a cave. With this anticipation, the human and two half-devils crossed another eight mountains and tworge rivers. When they entered the ninth mountain peak, all the suns in the sky hadpletely sunk. A huge full moon that emitted a strange purple glow rose from the horizon and slowly climbed upwards. As soon as the purple moon appeared, all kinds of sharp, hoarse, or terrifying cries rose and fell in all directions. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had been digging quickly on the mountain the moment before the suns set. After they dug a hole, Su Jingxing joined in and dug his own cave. After digging more than ten meters underground, two caves, one big and one small were sessfully excavated, and the purple moon just happened to rise. They used a huge rock that was three meters thick to block the entrance of the cave. Then, they used the sand piled up at the side when they were digging to seal the gap tightly. Nian Linger and Nian Shuang then exhaled and returned to the big cave. They sat on the ground and closed their eyes to rest. Su Jingxing walked to the small cave and sat cross-legged on the ground. Although the two caves shared the same exit, they were separated by a two- meteryer of soil. Movements on Su Jingxings side would not affect Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. Therefore, Su Jingxing adjusted his aura and waited for a moment. He took out the card and unlocked it to absorb the contents of the Firmament Nirvana Palm. If he still had the Deduction Card in his possession, Su Jingxing would have tried to deduce the entire Firmament Nirvana Palm no matter what. Unfortunately, while the Blood Doppelganger had extracted a lot of cards from the crematorium on the outskirts of the Yu Nations capital, there wasnt a single Deduction Card. With such a divine art like the Firmament Nirvana Palm, half of the contents it shall be. Su Jingxing could not wait any longer. He had no Deduction Card, but there were still a lot of Martial Arts Practice Cards. After digesting the information of the Firmament Nirvana Palm, Su Jingxing took out Martial Arts Practice Cards and unlocked them to cultivate his martial art. Swish! Swish! Swish! Buzz buzz buzz! The Martial Arts Practice Cards were unlocked one by one, and the Martial Arts Practice Spaces shattered one by one. When Su Jingxing finally cultivated the Firmament Nirvana Palm to the Advanced level, all the Martial Arts Practice Cards he had stored were exhausted. Here, the Martial Arts Practice Cards obtained from killing the barbarians were used up. The total practice time contained in these Martial Arts Practice Cards was 183 years. After such a long time, he had only cultivated the Firmament Annihtion Palm to the Advanced level. F*ck, this martial art is too difficult to cultivate! The difficult part was that it involved the spatial attribute. With a single palm strike, space could also shatter and the void with appear. Therefore, Su Jingxings heart didnt ache despite it taking so long. If it werent for the fact that he was in the cave with Nian Shuang and Nian Linger beside him, Su Jingxing would have liked to execute the Firmament Nirvana Palm to test the might of this divine art. Sister, listen! Just as he thought of Nian Linger and Nian Shuang, Nian Linger suddenly asked in a low voice in the darkness, Is someone calling out? Someone is calling out? Su Jingxing collected his thoughts, calmed his mind, released his perception, and listened. As expected, he heard a deep and slightly ear-piercing voice approaching from afar. Ignore it, said Nian Shuang coldly. But this sound seems to being from someone from our race. Nian Linger added, From the sound of it, she seems to be injured. Shes running for her life. That has nothing to do with us. Nian Shuang was still aloof. Although it was a little cold-blooded, Nian Shuangs response in the dangerous wilderness was the right choice. Nian Lingers kindness, on the contrary, might ruin things. In this aspect, Su Jingxing supported Nian Shuang. He continued to listen as the cries got closer and closer to the cave. As it got closer, other voices joined in. What followed was a strange ent that Su Jingxing couldnt understand. Nian Linger got the gist of it. She suddenly stood up and said anxiously, No, I have to go out and save her! As she spoke, strands of silver rings appeared on her body. They wrapped around her body and she crashed towards the soil. Under the silver rings, she burrowed into the soil like a fish and dived towards the surface. Stop right there! Nian Shuang saw this and was so angry that her eyebrows furrowed. She gritted her teeth and also wrapped herself in silver halos as she burrowed into the soil. Innate ability? Su Jingxing sensed their movements. After some thought, he also turned incorporeal and moved upwards. In the illusory state, he could pass through anything that wasnt special soil. A depth of more than ten meters was soon covered and he quickly appeared on the surface. Standing on the slope, Su Jingxing looked in the direction of the voice. Through the demonic mist shrouded by the purple moonlight, he saw a silver-white fox more than two meters long fleeing in a sorry state in the forest. As the fox ran, it let out a low and ear-piercing cry. Its silvery-white fur was stained withrge patches of blood. Behind the fox, two burly, three-meter-tall devils with wolf heads and human bodies gave chase easily with strange smiles. Kill! Chapter 407 - Spirit Communication Language, Violent Blood Wolves

    Chapter 407: Spirit Communication Language, Violent Blood Wolves

    With a sudden delicate shout, a figure flew out from the forest and pounced at the two wolf devils. It was Nian Linger. Her eyes shone with silver light, and her hands transformed into sharp ws. As she leaped and shed forward, she attacked the wolf devil on the left from the side. With a single w strike, the wolf devils body released a bloody glow. Its body flew backward and crashed to the ground. The wolf devil on the right had just sensed her and before it could react, a figure also rushed out from its side. Nian Shuangs hands also transformed into sharp ws and struck the wolf devil. Moreover, the force was even stronger. As she sent the wolf devil flying, she shattered the blood glow released and left three deep w marks on its upper body. Thump! Thump! The two wolf devils crashed to the ground and revealed their true forms. Blood-colored fur covered their entire bodies, and their scarlet eyes were fixed on Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. Roar! Roar! The two wolf devils fought their own battles as they charged towards Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. As they ran, blood-colored light bloomed on their bodies and covered their bodies like armor. Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers second wave of attacks were all blocked by this blood-colored light barrier armor. However, the two of them were extremely fast. They immediately adjusted their strategy and circled around the two wolf devils with agile bodies. With the support of the silver halos, waves of energy erupted and continuously exhausted the wolf devils blood-colored barriers. The two wolf devils must have expended a lot of energy before this. Soon, under Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers repeated attacks, the blood-colored barrier shattered. Without the blood-colored light barrier, the defense of the two wolf devils plummeted. Although their blood-colored fur was also very tough, under the rapid attacks of Nian Shuang and Nian Linger, who had the power of the silver halos, they still fell to the ground. The neck of one was broken, and its head was almost separated from his body. It died with its eyes open. The other had a huge hole in its abdomen, and most of its internal organs were crushed. It was deader than dead. [Card+2] The notification shed. Su Jingxing, who was watching the battle, nced at the corpses of the two wolf devils and retracted his gaze. He then looked at the silver fox that had fainted in the grass after its danger was resolved. Swish! Swish! Nian Shuang and Nian Linger, whose faces were covered in sweat, leaped to the silver foxs side. They activated the silver halo again and wrapped it around the fox before returning to the underground cave. Su Jingxing sensed his surroundings and heard a few strange sounds. The aura of a carnivorous species was especially strong. Immediately, he ignored the two wolf devil corpses and returned to the underground cave. Sure enough, in less than three minutes after Su Jingxing left, a few ck shadows emerged from the darkness and fought over the corpses of the two wolf devils. In a few moments, they had finished eating the corpses. Underground cave. Su Jingxing stood not far from the cave entrance and looked at Nian Linger who was calling out to the unconscious silver fox in a strange ent. His heart skipped a beat and he asked, Is this thenguage of your race? You can say that. Oh yes! Nian Linger thought of something and patted her head. Brother Kong Xuan, you dont know the Spirit Communication Language, do you? Spirit Communication Language? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Its a secret spell thats simr to a trantor, Nian Linger said as she muttered. Her hands moved quickly, releasing a ray of silver light that headed straight for Su Jingxings be. Su Jingxing first wrapped his soul power around it to make sure it was no threat before absorbing and digesting the information contained in the silver light. The Spirit Communication Language! There were no levels to this secret art. As long as one mastered it, they would be able to understand all kinds ofnguages. It was equivalent to an automatic trantion software, an app on the soul level. Su Jingxing immediately consumed his soul power toprehend the mysteries within and quickly reached the introductory stage. After a while, he could already understand Nian Lingers strange tone as she called out to the silver fox. Wake up, wake up. Were also members of the Heart Moon Fox race. Are you alright? The silver fox was severely injured. It had no intention of waking up. Nian Shuangs face was ashen as she treated the silver fox. She did not say a word. This is a Heart Moon Fox? A Heart Moon Fox pursued by the wolf devils? Su Jingxing sized it up and remained silent. On the other hand, as Nian Linger shouted, she thought of something and said, Thats not right, Sister. If Im not mistaken, those two wolf devils are most probably from the Violent Blood Wolf race that Grandpa mentioned. ording to Grandpas records, arent they allies with the Heart Moon Fox race? Why were those two wolf devils chasing after our nsman? Nian Shuang was silent for a moment. After a while, she murmured, The ally rtionship Grandpa mentioned was more than a thousand years ago. We wont know what the rtionship between the Violent Blood Wolf race and the Heart Moon Fox race is until we go to Yuedang Mountain. Or, after she wakes up! Nian Shuang pointed at the unconscious silver fox. Thats true. Nian Linger came to a realization and patted her own head. After such a long time, everything will indeed change. With that, she gently called out to the unconscious silver fox, wanting to understand what was going on with the Violent Blood Wolf race. The silver fox did not react. Su Jingxing, who was listening to their conversation, pondered for a moment and took out the two cards he had extracted. Skill Card! The two cards extracted from the Violent Blood Wolf race were Skill Cards. A secret ability that could detonate ones blood and produce terrifying lethality. Blood Explosion! Of course, this secret ability could not only be used inside the body, but also externally as a cannonball. The exact process was to squeeze out a drop of blood. Under the influence of the Blood Explosion Skill Card, when it flew out to attack the enemy, it would explode. The moment the drop of blood exploded, the Skill Card would be unlocked. Two cards, two chances to explode blood! But Why didnt those two Violent Blood Wolves explode in the end when they were attacked by Nian Shuang and Nian Linger? Such a special technique should be the innate ability of the Violent Blood Wolves. The two wolf demons didnt detonate their blood. Is it because their realms arent high enough? Su Jingxing pondered. This was simr to how bloodline martial artists could not unleash the power of their bloodline if the density of their bloodline was too low. 99% of the reason why the two Violent Blood Wolves did not explode their blood was because their realms were not there yet. Otherwise, they would be idiots, allowing Nian Shuang and Nian Linger to kill them without doing anything. With this in mind, Su Jingxing sighed inwardly at Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers good luck. What if Leave! Leave! Dont bother about me, dont bother about me! Suddenly, the unconscious silver fox cried out and opened its eyes in fear. Of course, its tone was very strange. Su Jingxing could understand it because of the automatic trantion of the Spirit Communication Language. Its fine, its fine. Youre fine now. Nian Linger hugged the silver fox andforted it. Youre already safe. We killed those two Violent Blood Wolves. Were also from the Heart Moon Fox race. My name is Violent Blood Wolf race? Yes, the Violent Blood Wolves! The silver fox snapped back to its senses. Before it could see what Nian Shuang and Nian Linger looked like, it shouted in panic, The Violent Blood Wolves have betrayed us! Hurry back to the n and tell the King that the Violent Blood Wolves have betrayed us. They want Boom! Chapter 408 - Killed With Three Palm Strikes! (1)

    Chapter 408: Killed With Three Palm Strikes! (1)

    A loud bang suddenly sounded. The entire mountain peak where Su Jingxing, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the silver fox were hiding shook violently. And it began to copse from top to bottom! Boom! Boom! Deafening sounds rose and fell. Countless rocks, sand, and dust were thrown into the air under the impact of the powerful force, sttering in all directions. In an instant, a terrifying wave of air swept through the four nearby mountains. Dust surged into the sky. Amidst the dust, a figure wrapped in golden-red light shot out from the ground. Su Jingxing activated his transcendent body and mobilized all the power at the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm. As soon as the figure rushed out of the ground, his perception locked onto a tall and burly figure with dense blood energy. D*mned fox, youre quite bold. You actually didnt escape after killing my sons and instead hid underground! Why? Do you think I wont be able to find you? The tall figure had a hideous wolf head. His scarlet eyes swept past Su Jingxing as he shouted coldly, And you, youre also very bold. You actually dared toe forward and Boom! The air exploded. Above the tall figure, arge area of space suddenly shattered. Like ss struck by a huge rock, shocking cracks appeared. A giant palm imprint that was more than 30 meters long and 20 meters wide appeared out of thin air. With a series of strange sounds, the space above the tall figures head that was covered in cracks shattered. The giant palm imprint weighed down and struck the tall figure who could not dodge in time. Bam! A loud bang spread in all directions. A blood-colored barrier appeared around the tall figures body to block the giant palm imprint. However, it onlysted for less than five seconds before it disintegrated and disappeared with a dull thud. Without any obstruction, the giant palm imprint struck the tall figure at close range. Bang! The tall figures huge body was mmed heavily to the ground, stirring up arge amount of dust as it sank into a huge pit. Pu! He spat out arge mouthful of blood. The blood seemed to havee alive as it shot towards Su Jingxing like arrows leaving the bow. Ahhh, die! The tall figure was filled with killing intent. With a furious roar, he leaped from the bottom of the pit and returned to midair. Like lightning, he followed after the blood arrows and charged at Su Jingxing. Boom! Su Jingxing continued to execute the Firmament Nirvana Palm and struck out with his palm. This palm strike mobilized 200 years of Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence cultivation. Previously, he had only mobilized 100 years of Spiritual Essence cultivation. Then, coupled with the physical strength of the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm, he shattered the space again. This time, the space shattered even faster, though the speed at which the void automatically repaired itself was not slow either. However, the tall figure still took it in, and the momentum it was charging towards Su Jingxing with slowed slightly. In the next moment, he roared in shock and anger. The blood light on his body shone brightly and transformed into a bloody wolf w that met the giant palm imprint that shattered space. Boom! A loud bang shook the surroundings and spread for a hundred miles. Hu hu hu! Strong winds and air waves covered the surrounding dozen mountains. Under the giant palm, the bloody wsted for seven to eight seconds before shattering into nothingness. Be careful! Its three Boom! Space shattered once more. Without stopping, Su Jingxing struck again with the Firmament Nirvana Palm. This time, he had mobilized as much as 500 years of Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence cultivation. The giant palm imprint descended all the way. As soon as it was born, it shattered space and dropped straight above the tall figures head, locking onto all his escape routes. Roar! Roar! The tall figure that was trembling all over and feeling extremely fearful roared. Arge amount of blood spurted out from its mouth, nose, and eyes. It transformed and charged towards the giant palm imprint. However, it was drowned by the giant palm imprint halfway, producing a series of explosions. Terrifying astral winds and energy swept out, covering the sky and earth. The tall figure only had time to let out a final angry snarl before its huge body was covered by the giant palm imprint that did not slow down. With a dull explosion, it turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood that scattered in the air. [Card+1] The notification shed past. Su Jingxing adjusted his aura and slowly descended to the ground. At this moment, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a glowing object in the drifting blood mist. Immediately, he reached out and grabbed it, bringing it before his eyes. He took a closer look and realized that it was a bracelet made of bones. Hmm, thats not right! Su Jingxings eyes lit up as he sensed the spatial fluctuations on the bone bracelet. He released his will and touched the bracelet. His mind suddenly entered a space about one cubic meter big. Spatial equipment! This bone bracelet was actually a spatial equipment. There werent many things inside. There were only eight palm-sized jade stones that emitted a sparkling white glow and a pair of bone ws made of an unknown material. He sensed with his mind and confirmed that there was no threat. Su Jingxing retracted his will and calmly put away the bone bracelet. He turned to look at Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the silver fox that had transformed into human form but retained its fox tail and ws. What did you just say? Silence. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the silver fox who had turned into a human woman all gaped and stood rooted to the ground. The three of them alternated between looking at Su Jingxing and the tall figure that had turned into a bloody mist of minced flesh. After a while Its a third-realm Devil General. The silver fox woman replied softly. Third-realm, Devil General? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. Apart from feeling surprised, he was also sincerely delighted by the might of the Firmament Nirvana Palm. ording to the information revealed by Nian Linger, the ssification of strength for the devils was very simple. Chapter 409 - Killed With Three Palm Strikes! (2)

    Chapter 409: Killed With Three Palm Strikes! (2)

    First-realm, second-realm, third realm The physical strength of the first-realm was equivalent to a humans Transcendent-grade, the body of a Martial Sage. The second-realm corresponded to the Soul tform realm, and the third to the Cloud Ascension realm. Of course, this was because their physical bodies were about the same. Other martial arts, divine weapons, innate abilities, and rare treasures were not counted. If all of them were added up, the first-realm devils would not be a match for a Transcendent-grade Martial Sage. This was because every martial artist who advanced to the Transcendent-grade would cultivate extraordinary martial arts. They would have at least 100 years of true essence cultivation. How could a small devil that had justpleted its transformationpare to a full unleashing of his physical body and Essence Soul? However, it was different for the devils in the second-realm. The devils in the second-realm had grasped the innate ability of their race. Their strength, speed, reaction speed, and perception had increased greatlypared to the first-realm. For a devil of this realm, a martial artist in the Soul tform Realm could only be said to be an equal match. However, when the devils advanced to the third-realm, things would be very different. Not only would the third-realm devils havepletely grasped their innate abilities, they would also have their own unique energy field. This was a powerful force that ordinary attacks could not break through. Martial artists in the Cloud Ascension realm could contend against them, but it would be very difficult to kill them. As a result, devils in the three-realm were considered the middle ranks of the devil race and were called Devil Generals! Devils Generals already had a high status on the Seven Luminaries. The major devil races were also aware of each other. Attacks on one another and fights were aplenty, but it was rare to kill one. However, today, one was killed by Su Jingxing with three palm strikes right in front of Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the silver fox woman! Killing a third-realm Devil General with three palm strikes, what kind of strength was this? Nian Shuang and Nian Linger only knew how powerful a third-realm Devil General was, but they had never seen one before. After the shock passed, they looked at Su Jingxing with bright eyes. The silver fox woman, on the other hand, was well aware of how terrifying a third-realm Devil General was. She had yet toe back to her senses. Su Jingxing himself was sighing at the terror of the Firmament Nirvana Palm. The third-realm Devil Generals corresponded to powerful existences in the seventh, eighth, and ninth sses of the Essence Opening realm. In the end, one was killed by Su Jingxing, who was in the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm, with three Firmament Nirvana Palm strikes and 500 years of spiritual essence cultivation. In this result, the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm only took 30% of the credit, same for 500 years of spiritual essence cultivation, and 40% for the Firmament Nirvana Palm! It was this final 40% that allowed Su Jingxing to cross two minor realms and kill the third-realm Devil General from the Violent Blood Wolf race! Lets go! In the silence, Nian Shuang, who had regained herposure, shouted softly and broke the silence. Lets leave this ce first. A third-realm Devil General of the Violent Blood Wolf race has died here. They will find this ce soon. Yes, yes. The silver fox woman came back to her senses and looked at Nian Shuang gratefully. Lets leave this ce first. By the way, my name is Nian Xiaoxiao. My name is Nian Linger. Nian Linger grinned and raised her hand. Nian Shuang, Nian Shuang, who had already begun running, said without looking back. Then this is The silver fox woman, Nian Xiaoxiao, looked at Su Jingxing. Hes Brother Kong Xuan! Nian Linger beat him to it. Big Brother Kong Xuan is so powerful. Hes amazing. A third-realm Devil General was killed with three palm strikes! Ha, hes so cool! Nian Linger waved her hands as she ran. Huh? Nian Xiaoxiao, who was running with them, was stunned. Kong Xuan? Hes not from the Heart Moon Fox race? Thats right. Brother Kong Xuan is a human, and a spiritual martial artist among humans at that! Nian Linger said with admiration, looking proud. Nian Xiaoxiao perked up again. Human spiritual martial arts? She looked up at Su Jingxing, who was running ahead, and her eyes lit up. No wonder No wonder hes so powerful! Nian Xiaoxiao was only in the second-realm. When she saw Su Jingxing strike out just now, she was sincerely afraid. Now she understood. Killing a third-realm Devil General with three palm strikes was not difficult for human spiritual martial artists. Of course, Nian Xiaoxiao didnt know what realm Su Jingxing was in, but she guessed that it wouldnt be low. Even if he wasnt in the ninth ss of the Essence Opening realm, he was in the eighth. Unbeknownst to her, Su Jingxing was only in the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm. The Heart Moon Foxes had two surnames. This was because the first Heart Moon Fox was called Nian Feng. Therefore, all the subsequent Heart Moon Foxes had the surname Nian for the females and Feng for the males. Unlike other fox races, the Heart Moon Foxes loved to have unions with humans. The number of half-devils in the race was huge, at least half of them. The exact reason was unknown. All that was known was that once a half-devil born from the fusion of a Heart Moon Fox and a human awakened, the Heart Moon power of the bloodline would be very pure. However, if he wanted topletely unleash its power, he would need to undergo a moon baptism. Without a baptism, the more often the power of the bloodline was used, the shorter its lifespan would be. It was equivalent to using the power of his bloodline at the cost of his lifespan. This was also the reason why Nian Shuang and Nian Linger insisted on returning to the Seven Luminaries. On Earth Star, they would not live long unless they did not use their abilities. A Heart Moon Fox half-devil could live up to 500 years under normal circumstances. However, if they were to use the power of the bloodline, the 500 years would immediately be shortened. 300 years, 200 years, or even less than 100 years. Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers father only lived for a little more than a hundred years before dying. After running for more than 200 miles, they moved to an empty cave. On the way to the new base, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger told Nian Xiaoxiao their background and their grandfathers name, Feng Xiang! Feng Xiang? In the cave, Nian Xiaoxiao, who had yet to recover from her injuries and was pale-faced, murmured as she pondered, If I remember correctly, your grandfather, Feng Xiang, should be a nsman from the Sixth Lineage. The leader of the Sixth Lineage, Feng Jian, had already stepped into the fourth-realm 2,000 years ago and became in charge of the Sixth Lineage until today. He has three children, and the third happens to be a son named Feng Xiang. Huh? Nian Lingers mouth fell open in surprise. Sister Xiaoxiao, are you serious? Our great-grandfather is a fourth-realm expert? Although Nian Shuang did not speak, her eyes were also filled with surprise. Beside them, Su Jingxing nced at Nian Shuang and Nian Linger in surprise. The leader of the Sixth Lineage was a fourth-realm existence. This backer was extremely powerful! The Heart Moon Fox race had a total of nine lineages. Their poption ranged from 10,000 for the smallest group and more than 50,000 for the biggest group. The fourth-realm of the devil race was also called the Great Devil General. It was an expert levelparable to the Life Void realm of the divine martial arts system. As for the spiritual martial arts system, above the Essence Opening realm was the Dharma Characteristic realm. In the divine martial arts system, after a martial artist advanced to the Transcendent-grade, Martial Art True Intent was basically left alone. However, spiritual martial arts were different. The breakthrough of the Dharma Characteristic realm required the profound evolution of Martial Art True Intent. A Great Devil in the fourth-realm wasparable to the Life Void realm of the divine martial arts system and the Dharma Characteristic realm of the spiritual martial arts system! If Nian Shuang, Nian Lingers great-grandfather really turned out to be Feng Jian, they would have stable futures. Once they returned to the n, they would not have to fear anyone. Cough! It should be true. Nian Xiaoxiao coughed lightly and said with a smile, Its said that Feng Xiang has also disappeared for more than a thousand years. You guys even brought his belongings with you. When we get back, go to Leader Feng Jian and confirm your identities and youll know. Thats great! Nian Linger jumped up and cheered. I really want to return to the n immediately to meet great-grandpa. Dont use that address too early. What if hes not? Nian Shuang rolled her eyes at her. Cough Su Jingxing coughed and interrupted, I want to ask, whats with the betrayal of the Violent Blood Wolf race that you mentioned previously? Thats right, thats right. Grandpa said that the Violent Blood Wolf race is our ally. Why did they attack you and even get a third-realm Devil General to hunt you down? Nian Linger was also curious. Nian Shuang also raised her head and looked at Nian Xiaoxiao. I dont know. Nian Xiaoxiao sighed heavily. Huh? Nian Linger was dumbfounded. What do you mean by you dont know? I just dont know. Nian Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. As usual, we were going to the Fjord Mountain to harvest origin jade. That area is jointly owned by us and the Violent Blood Wolf race. Every 20 years, we will harvest the origin jade that is born and split the harvest equally. For some reason, after the origin jade was harvested, the Violent Blood Wolves suddenly attacked Shhh! Chapter 410 - Soaring Cultivation!

    Chapter 410: Soaring Cultivation!

    Su Jingxing suddenly reached out and gestured for them to keep quiet. What happened? Nian Xiaoxiao was stunned and lowered her voice. Su Jingxing didnt respond. Instead, he continued to listen and sense his surroundings. Nian Shuang also held her breath and focused, sensing the periphery. Suddenly Boom! There was a loud bang. At the entrance of the cave where they were in, the soil and rocks above had copsed, blocking the entire passageway. In the next moment, a dark golden membrane appeared on the uneven walls of the cave. The light membrane filled every corner and connected to form a light barrier that enveloped Su Jingxing, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao. Crack! Crack! Crack! The mountain walls moved, piece by piece, either upwards or downwards. Not only were the four sides moving, the dome above their heads and the ground beneath their feet were also moving. The entire cave hade alive! Mountain devil! Its a mountain devil! Nian Xiaoxiaos expression became increasingly grim. Her eyes were filled with fear. This mountain is a mountain devil! Mountain Mountain devil? The kind that c-can melt everything? Nian Linger stuttered and cried out in shock, We were in the stomach of a mountain devil? I thought it was some little devil hiding on the mountain wall. I didnt expect the entire mountain to be one! Nian Shuang gritted her teeth. Su Jingxing remained silent and carefully sensed the light membrane that enveloped the four of them. Mountain devil, a devil transformed from a mountain peak! This kind of devil was very rare. After all, it was an inanimate object that had be a devil. This required the right timing, the right location, opportunities, and all kinds of coincidences. And once sessfully born, it would also be extremely difficult to destroy again. The reason was because the abilities of the mountain devils were iparably terrifying. Melt everything. Any existence that entered its stomach could be dissolved, absorbed, and converted into replenishment. The defensiveyer in a mountain devils stomach was extremely powerful. Thisyer of defense was the dark golden light membrane that enveloped Su Jingxing andpany. Of course, this was an internal defense ability. A mountain devils external attacks were equally powerful. When the entire mountain gets moving and charges crazily, those who realms were no match for it would die on impact. As for external attacks on a mountain devil, even if they turned it into sand, it would not die. It could reconstruct its body, which was to restore the mountain. It was bad luck to encounter such a devil. Basically, once it was discovered from afar, everyone would quickly avoid it. The problem was that it was very difficult to see through a mountain devils disguise. When it did not make a move, it would just be a mountain peak, which was no different from other mountains. A mountain devil in this form could not attack other lifeforms either. It could not capture, touch, or lure. However, if someone like Su Jingxing, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao had entered its stomach without noticing, the mountain devil naturally wouldnt stand on ceremony. The exit was blocked. As soon as the dark golden light membrane appeared, Su Jingxing andpany were instantly trapped! This incident made one speechless. Along the way, no one noticed that they had actually run into the stomach of a mountain devil. Swish! In their nervousness, a silver light suddenly shed in the cave. Nian Shuang attacked the light barrier around the four of them. Bang! With a dull thud, the silver light collided with the dark golden membrane, and the former dissipated into nothingness. Useless! Nian Shuangs attacks could not break through the light barrier at all. Were done for, were done for now. Nian Xiaoxiaos face was pale as she muttered as her body swayed. How could this be? How could this be? Nian Linger couldnt ept this. They had finally escaped the pursuit of the Violent Blood Wolves, but in the end, they had fallen into the stomach of a mountain devil and were waiting to be melted. The light membrane that enveloped the entire cave was shrinking as the walls shifted. This was the way mountain devil devoured. When prey delivered themselves to their doorsteps, they would shrink their stomachs to squeeze the people and things that entered the cave, and fuse them into the mountain before they were eventually absorbed. As for breaking the cave and leaving the stomach of the mountain devil, that had happened before as well. But they were all achieved by experts with high realms. Boom! Su Jingxing executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm and mobilized 500 years of spiritual essence cultivation to strike the light barrier that was shrinking with the cave. Buzz buzz! The giant palm imprint struck the light barrier, producing ripples like water waves. The entire light barrier shook, but it could not be broken. Swish! Swish! Swish! The giant palm imprint did not dissipate for a while. It continuously swept the light barrier, creating circles of ripples. It didnt work as well! Even a third-realm Devil General had been destroyed, but the internal defense of the mountain devil could not be broken. Such a devil that transformed from an inanimate object was truly strange and powerful. Swish! Swish! Silver light flickered. Nian Shuang refused to give up. She activated her bloodline power and wrapped it around her body as she charged towards the barrier. Under normal circumstances, Nian Shuang, who was wrapped in the ring of light, would be able to pass through soil, mountains, and the Void World. But this time, she had miscalcted. With a bang, Nian Shuang crashed into the light membrane. She was dizzy and fell to the moving ground. The ground that was also covered in a light membrane was struck and Nian Shuang was sent flying upwards, crashing into the dome. From the dome, shended back on the ground and bounced a few more times before shepletely stabilized. She thenid down in a sorry state and did not dare to move again. In her illusory state, she could not shuttle out. Sister. Nian Linger floated over and carefully supported Nian Shuang. Nian Shuangy down with an indignant expression. She muttered, What should we do? What should we do? Wait for death? Naturally, she would not wait for death! Su Jingxing, who had stopped Nian Xiaoxiao and sensed that something was wrong, was the calmest right now. From the moment he discovered that there was something wrong with the cave, Su Jingxing had been carefully sensing the mountain and even the current mountain devil. When they realized that the mountain devils internal protectiveyer could not be broken, Su Jingxing focused his attention on this dark golden membrane. Deeper sensing and soul power perception. In the end, Su Jingxing realized that this light membrane was a special kind of energy! The entire light barrier was actually a convergence of energy. Since its energy, can I absorb it? With ordinary abilities, be it those of martial artists or devils, its very difficult to absorb this special energy. But Vast Ocean might work! With this in mind, Su Jingxing floated over and stood in front of the slowly shrinking cave wall. He opened his hands and ced his palms on the light membrane as he circted Vast Ocean. Buzz! Buzz! Ripples appeared on the light barrier. As light flickered, a repulsive force appeared on the light barrier, wanting to push Su Jingxing away. Su Jingxing withstood it. He pressed his palms tightly against the light membrane and began to absorb it. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The trembling suddenly intensified, and the entire light barrier shook even more violently. Su Jingxingughed loudly as his body emitted a stream of light. It could be absorbed! As Vast Ocean circted, strands of special energy passed through Su Jingxings hands and entered his dantian, turning into Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence. With this absorption, the light barrier quickly reacted. All the light membranes began to be transparent. Swish! Swish! Swish! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Vast Ocean circted quickly and kept absorbing. The transparent light barrier surged crazily, creating circles of ripples. The walls of the cave, the structure of the mountain above his head and below his feet moved even more violently. Su Jingxing ignored these distractions and stomped on the ground, shattering his shoes. He put his hands and feet together and absorbed the special energy! At the same time, his spiritual essence cultivation increased rapidly. 570 years. 580 years. 590 years. 600 years! Chapter 411 - New Card

    Chapter 411: New Card

    610 years! 630 years! 650 years! As his spiritual essence cultivation soared, the entire light barrier became increasingly transparent. Nian Xiaoxiao, Nian Shuang, and Nian Linger, who were in despair, saw this and their eyes lit up again. There was hope! Su Jingxing had effectively restrained the mountain devils defense by putting his hands on the light membrane. What kind of ability was this? He hes absorbing this energy? Nian Shuang was the first to react. She sensed the changes in the light barrier and her eyes widened in shock. Brother Kong Xuan is amazing. He can even deal with mountain devils. Hes so cool! Nian Linger cheered. Nian Xiaoxiaos mouth fell open in disbelief. This force squeezing the space inside the mountain devil had been absorbed by someone? Nian Xiaoxiao had some understanding of human martial arts. However, those were about the absorption of all kinds of worldly energies. This was the first time she was seeing a human directly absorbing the power of a mountain devil. Such an ability was not inferior to the innate abilities of the Heart Moon Foxes. In fact, it was even stronger. Nian Xiaoxiao knew that human spiritual martial arts were very powerful, but Su Jingxings performance still shocked her. Buzz buzz buzz! The mountain trembled even more violently. The almost transparent light barrier suddenly became dense again, and the dark golden light membrane appeared once more. Heh, youre using more strength? Su Jingxing sensed the energy surging around the mountain and chuckled. He also increased the absorption force of Vast Ocean. Swish! Swish! Swish! Instantly, the light barrier dimmed again and became transparent. The energy that had just been reinforced quickly disappeared and was absorbed and converted into spiritual essence cultivation by Su Jingxing. 670 years. 680 years. 700 years! His Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence cultivation had sessfully reached 700 years. The entirepressed light barrier waspletely transparent now. Boom! Boom! The huge mountain shook non-stop, as if it was about to copse in the next moment. But in the end, with a crazy quake, the mountain suddenly became motionless. The light barrier also disappeared, nowpletely absorbed and converted into spiritual essence cultivation. At this moment, the Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence cultivation in Su Jingxings dantian had reached 725 years. A familiar notification shed through his mind. [Card+1] The mountain devil was dead! Su Jingxing had absorbed all the light membranes, and the mountain devil was actually dead. After its death, the entire mountain returned to being an inanimate object, turning into a real mountain. Er, it seemed like it was a mountain to begin with. However, the death of the mountain devil was also very sudden. Such a strange devil was unbelievably powerful and its death was also surprising. If the light membrane was gone, it was dead. Didnt that mean that the core and consciousness of the mountain devil were these light membranes? Su Jingxing couldnt figure it out, nor could he be bothered to think about it. The mountain devil was dead, and the mountain had not copsed. The four of them did not have to move in the middle of the night anymore. They could continue to stay in the cave. Although the cave had shrunk by about a third, it was still spacious. After regaining herposure, Nian Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and looked at Su Jingxing with bright eyes. Brother Kong Xuan, youre amazing! You saved us again! Nian Linger had no other thoughts. She skipped to Su Jingxing and shouted happily. I can only say that it was luck. Su Jingxing retracted his cultivation and said calmly, Coincidentally, the cultivation technique I cultivate can restrain the power of the mountain devil. Hehe, we were lucky to have met you, Brother Kong Xuan. Nian Linger hopped left and right. If it were anyone else, we would have been done for. There would be no follow-up. Su Jingxing smiled. With a shake of his hand, he took out the bone bracelet and took out one of the few pieces of jade inside it. He showed it to Nian Xiaoxiao. Is this the origin jade? Yes, where did thise from? Nian Xiaoxiao replied subconsciously. She suddenly stared at the bone bracelet and asked in surprise, This bone chain belongs to the third-realm Devil General of the Violent Blood Wolf race? Yes, but its mine now. Su Jingxing tossed the origin jade. This bone bracelet is a spatial equipment. Theres a small space inside with a few pieces of origin jade. May I ask what use these origin jade have? The origin jade is quite useful, but the biggest thing about it is its powerful soul. Its a soul treasure, Nian Xiaoxiao replied. The previous third-realm Devil General probably embezzled these origin jades in private. The output of origin jade isnt a lot. After harvesting them, most of them will be used by the respective kings. Its already good enough if the people below can get two pieces. I see. Su Jingxing nodded and put the origin jade back into the bone bracelet space, and kept it close to his body. Nian Linger watched eagerly but did not say anything. This was Su Jingxings spoils of war, no one else had the right to deal with it. Not to mention, Su Jingxing had saved them twice. Space equipment was pitifully rare on Earth Star, but not on Seven Luminaries. Given Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers identities, they would definitely find their great-grandfather when they returned to Yuedang Mountain. Before that, the two of them had better pray that the rest of the journey would be safe and sound. After a while, things calmed down. Nian Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the ground to treat her injuries. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger also adjusted their auras and prepared to leave at dawn. Su Jingxing found a corner and sat down. Without a change in countenance, he took out two cards. One was from a third-realm Devil General from the Violent Blood Wolf race, and the other was from the mountain devil. He extracted a ck Body Card from the Violent Blood Wolfs corpse. The ck Body Card was a new card that could be used directly on the physical body after being unlocked. This was a Function Card that was even more powerful than the Body Strengthening Card and the Golden Body Card. After Su Jingxing read the information, he unlocked the card and used the special energy on his body. In an instant, most of his spiritual martial body was tempered. Su Jingxing came to a conclusion after carefully sensing the changes in his physical body. If he had 10 ck Body Cards, he would be able to achieve a breakthrough in his realm. Rise from the fifth ss to the sixth ss! Great news. Even though his spiritual essence cultivation had reached 725 years, it still took a lot of time to cleanse his physical body with spiritual essence and make a breakthrough. However, there was no need for that with the Dark Body Cards. 10 Dark Body Cards were enough toplete a breakthrough of minor realms. There was no need to even think about such a good thing on Earth Star. Only bying to the Seven Luminaries, this world filled with devils, could he encounter something like that. The physical bodies of devils were powerful to begin with, and a third-realm Devil General would only be stronger. No wonder the card extracted from the other partys corpse contained such might. For a moment, Su Jingxing realized that being identally sent into the teleportation passageway by the two old men from White Emperor City anding to the Seven Luminaries was really worth it! 10 ck Body Cards could advance one small realm. What about 20? What about 30? Of course, third-realm Devil Generals were not easy to kill. After all, they were a third-realm devil race. Among the major devil races on the Seven Luminaries, they were considered a mainstay. If he wanted to kill another one, he had to wait for an opportunity. After adjusting his aura and calming himself down, Su Jingxing read the second card, the Function Card extracted from the mountain devil. Hmm? What card is this? After browsing through the information, Su Jingxing was slightly stunned. The mountain devils death was strange, and the card he extracted from it was also strange. Chapter 412 - These Five Devils Have Died Worthy Deaths!

    Chapter 412: These Five Devils Have Died Worthy Deaths!

    Intelligence Awakening Card! As the name suggested, this was a Function Card that could allow inanimate objects to gain sentience. Rocks, trees, metal, weeds, breeze, clouds, and even river water. They could all gain sentience through the Intelligence Awakening Card. This card was useless to Su Jingxing himself, but it had an incredible effect on these inanimate objects. Allow a river, a mountain, a tree, a cloud, and a gust of wind to gain sentience. F*ck, this is simply seizing the powers of nature to create a new life. Of course, with the example of the mountain devil, it was not surprising that there would be river devils, tree devils, wind devils, and other devils. In the records of the Seven Luminaries left behind by Nian Linger and Nian Shuangs grandfather, Feng Xiang, there were tree devils and river devils. The seven suns of the Seven Luminaries were very magical. The growth of these devils had urred long ago. Su Jingxing found it unbelievable because the Intelligence Awakening Card had an additional ability. That was, if Su Jingxing used the Intelligence Awakening Card to let an inanimate object develop sentience, the inanimate object would automatically acknowledge him as its master. It was equivalent to Su Jingxing creating an alien lifeform. This power was almost that of a Creator. The Intelligence Awakening Card was too magical. The only downside was that it had limitations in its use. For example, when used on a tree, the diameter of the tree could not exceed a meter and the height could not exceed a hundred meters. The same went for rivers. They could not be longer than a thousand meters. This was because the mysterious power of the Intelligence Awakening Card was limited. Moreover, he only had one chance, so he had to use it carefully. The Intelligence Awakening Card only allowed inanimate objects to gain sentience, but it could not give them strength. Rocks with sentience would not turn into rock devils. To be a rock devils, other opportunities were required. Perhaps, even if one waited for thousands or tens of thousands of years, it would not be able to be a devil. With this in mind, Su Jingxing put away the Intelligence Awakening Card. Before he met the most suitable target, he would not use this magical card. Nothing else happened in thetter half of the night. At dawn, Nian Shuang broke through the blocked passageway. The four of them left the cave and continued on their way. The journey to Yuedang Mountain was not a straight line. Along the way, they had avoided the upied territories and tried their best not to disturb the other races. As a result, the journey was a little long and required constant detours. For three consecutive days, Su Jingxing, Nian Shuang, Nian Xiaoxiao, and Nian Linger took detours. On the fourth day, when passing through a thorny forest, they suddenly heard a scream. Nian Xiaoxiao, who was running, immediately stopped in her tracks and said in shock, Its our nsmen! Um, really? Nian Linger was puzzled. There was only one scream, Sister Xiaoxiao, and you could tell Ah! The scream sounded again. This time, it was apanied by moans of pain. Its Anan! Nian Xiaoxiaos expression changed. She dragged her injured body towards the direction of the sound. Hey, wait. Nian Linger followed behind. Nian Shuang hesitated for a moment before following them. Su Jingxing was in no hurry and fell behind. When he was about to reach the destination [Card+5] Five cards, five devils have died? As Su Jingxing continued on his way, he took out the cards and held them in his hand to read the information. Soul Separation Card! Soul Separation Card! Soul Separation Card! Soul Separation Card! ck Body Card! Four Soul Separation Cards and one ck Body Card. The former would strengthen the divine martial Essence Soul, while thetter would strengthen the spiritual martial body. These five devils have died worthy deaths. Especially the ck Body Card. Su Jingxing thought that he would have to wait for a while before he could extract one more again. After all, third-realm Devil Generals were not easy to encounter. Who would have thought that he would get another card for free after only three days? He was in no hurry to unlock the card and put it away for now. Su Jingxing was overjoyed, but his expression remained unchanged as he slowly approached the scene. On a dozen tall thorn trees hung five corpses of Heart Moon Foxes of varying lengths. The ones who died were actually the Heart Moon Foxes, and one of them was a third-realm Devil General. The dozen or so thorn trees that attacked, these tree devils, had branches like arms and distorted facial features on their trunks. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao ran in front and flew at a low altitude. When they rushed over and saw the corpses of the five Heart Moon Foxes, they were shocked and furious. Nian Xiaoxiao shrieked and was about to pounce on them for revenge. Nian Shuang grabbed her from behind and swiftly retreated. Lets go! With a cold expression, Nian Shuang grabbed Nian Xiaoxiao and growled at Nian Linger. Nian Linger hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing that a dozen of thorn tree devils had released dense branches and that wereing towards them like a bunch of snakes from all directions, she then retreated. Brother Kong Xuan, dont go over. Those nsmen are all dead. Nian Linger waved at Su Jingxing and dashed quickly. Su Jingxing nodded and followed. One human and four devils flew through the air and left the thorny forest. They flew for a few more miles beforending on an empty mountain. Why leave? Why didnt we take revenge? As soon as Nian Xiaoxiaonded, she shouted at Nian Shuang, Those tree devils killed our nsmen. Why didnt you take revenge? Can you kill them? Nian Shuang was expressionless. In any case, Im not their match. Nian Xiaoxiao was speechless. Nian Linger looked at Su Jingxing and opened her mouth, but no words came out. Su Jingxing was not their bodyguard, nor was he obligated to help them get revenge. Although Su Jingxing didnt mind making a move and attempting to wipe out the dozen or so thorn tree devils after all, Function Cards could be extracted from dead tree devils, since Nian Shuang had taken the lead to retreat, forget it. To be able to kill a Heart Moon Fox at the level of a third-realm Devil General, those thorn tree devils were not weaker than him. Moreover, if Su Jingxing really were to take action every time they encountered danger, the nature of it would be different. Once or twice was fine, striking every time, without asking for anything in return? Did they think Su Jingxing was stupid? Now that Su Jingxing was no longer in a hurry to return to Earth Star, it no longer mattered whether he could obtain the location device or not. In any case, Su Jingxing could live for thousands of years. It wouldnt be toote to return to Earth Star after staying on Seven Luminaries for hundreds or thousands of years and killing devils to be stronger. To put it bluntly, whether it was the Violent Blood Wolf race or the Heart Moon Fox race, killing them all would only benefit Su Jingxing. Cough cough! Hmm? Just as he wasining inwardly, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He sensed a gaze on him. His gaze turned cold as he quickly looked around but did not find his target. In the next moment, Su Jingxing looked up at the sky behind him. Hundreds of meters in the sky, two crows with wings that spanned more than ten meters scanned Su Jingxing, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao with their dark red eyes from time to time. The feathers of these two crows were a glossy ck, like metal pieces. Under the hot sunlight, they carried a bright luster. Iron-Winged Crow Devils! Weve been targeted. Nian Linger followed Su Jingxings gaze and looked at the sky. When she saw the two crows, the words were blurted out. Is there bad blood between your race and the Iron-Winged Crow Devils? Su Jingxing asked calmly. No. Nian Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. Although the Iron-Winged Crow Devils are disgusting, we have never interacted with them. We have never interfered with each other. Then why are they targeting us? Nian Linger was puzzled. Because you Heart Moon Foxes are doomed! Chapter 413 - Instant Kill!

    Chapter 413: Instant Kill!

    A low and hoarse voice sounded. More than ten devils with human bodies and dog heads appeared from all directions and quickly surrounded Su Jingxing, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao. Each of these hound devils was filled with a murderous aura. On their humanoid bodies, they wore alloy battle armor that was covered in blood but was solid andplete. They held alloy sabers in their hands. They were clearly savage, bloodthirsty, ferocious, and cruel devils, but their equipment was extremely technological. The most eye-catching thing was their eyes. They actually had three pupils. Together, there were a total of six pupils. Six-Pupil Hound Devil! Nian Linger blurted out after seeing the other partys characteristics. Her expression turned ugly. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Previously, Nian Linger had mentioned that the Heart Moon Foxes had many allies and enemies on the Seven Luminaries. Among them, the Six-Pupil Hound Devil was an enemy race of the Heart Moon Foxes. The two races had been enemies for thousands of years, and they wished they could annihte each other. The dozen or so Six-Pupil Hound Devils that had appeared had clearly targeted them like the Iron-Winged Crows in the air. It was one thing that there were as many as a dozen Six-Pupil Hound Devils. Most importantly, their leader was one that was more than four meters tall. Its energy fluctuations were especially intense. It was simr to the third-realm Devil General that Su Jingxing had killed three days ago. In other words, this Six-Pupil Hound Devil was also a third-realm Devil General! What do you mean? Nian Xiaoxiao was wary of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils. Nian Linger was terrified, while Nian Shuang didnt reveal much expression. She only looked at the Six-Pupil Hound Devil in the lead and questioned, The Heart Moon Foxes are doomed? Just with the strength of you Six-Pupil Hound Devils? Tsk tsk tsk! The leading Six-Pupil Hound Devilughed sinisterly. Why? Youll know when the timees Hmm, a human? Its gaze suddenlynded on Su Jingxing. Its six pupils constricted and a strange look appeared on its face. You are from the Tuohai Family on the Heavenly Fate? Without waiting for Su Jingxings response, he looked at Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao and asked in surprise, Are these three Heart Moon Foxes your prey? You Thats right! Before Nian Linger could retort, Su Jingxing quickly said, Theyre all my prey. You want to snatch them from me? I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare. Under Nian Linger and Nian Xiaoxiaos stunned gazes, this third-realm Devil General who was sinister and arrogant a second ago actually bowed down and said respectfully to Su Jingxing, Since they are your prey, we shall not disturb you. Well leave now, well leave now. As it spoke, it did not move. A trace of doubt appeared on its face. Um, although this may be impolite, Ill still like to ask. Didnt the Eighth Young Master distribute many cosmic bags meant for the imprisonment of the Heart Moon Foxes? Why are you I ran out. Without waiting for it to finish, Su Jingxing replied indifferently, Do you still have any in your hands? If you have extras, could you lend me three? Of course. A smile appeared on the face of the leading Six-Pupil Hound Devil. It fumbled around its waist with its left w and took out three small items that were twice the size of ordinary medicine capsules. It tossed them to Su Jingxing. I dont have many of these either, but giving you three is no prob Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three streaks of light suddenly soared into the sky. Two of them headed high in the air and struck the two Iron-Winged Crows that were monitoring them. They were too fast and erupted without warning. The two Iron-Winged Crows were hit squarely. With two pops, one of the bodies turned into powder and dissipated. The other was prated through the abdomen by a long sword wrapped in lightning. As electric arcs flickered, it exploded. [Card+2] Buzz! The moment the two Iron-Winged Crows died, the air suddenly trembled. The third ray of light that soared into the sky transformed into a stone pir that propped up a huge light barrier that enveloped everyone, including the Six-Pupil Hound Devils. Boom! The moment the light barrier was born, a huge palm imprint condensed at lightning speed and struck towards the leading Six-Pupil Hound Devil. Swish! Beneath the giant palm, the space above its head quickly shattered. Then, a terrifying force descended on the leading Six-Pupil Hound Devil. Roar! With a roar, a faint red glow suddenly burst out from its body to block the descending giant palm imprint. The eyes of the leading Six-Pupil Hound Devil were filled with madness. It snarled and was about to pounce on Su Jingxing. Boom! However, with a loud bang, the giant palm imprint shattered the attack released by the Hound Devil. Most of the might struck it. Circting 700 years of spiritual essence cultivation, Su Jingxing executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm with all his might. With just one palm strike, the bones in the body of this third-realm Devil General broke, and arge cloud of blood mist erupted from its body. However, it was not dead. Lying at the bottom of the pit created by the giant palm imprint, it roared as its six eyes emitted a blinding light. However Boom! Another giant palm imprint descended from the sky andnded on it. This time, after the palm imprint, the figure of this leader was no longer at the bottom of the pit. It had turned into a pile of mud including its battle armor. [Card+1] Boom! Boom! Boom! Without stopping, Su Jingxing continued to strike out with his palm. He circted 200 years of his spiritual essence cultivation and executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm to bombard the other stunned Six-Pupil Hound Devils. Pa! Pa! Pa! With crisp sounds, masses of bloody flesh sttered across the mountain. [Card+3] [Card+9] Two notifications shed past one after another. In the strong stench of blood, Su Jingxing stopped and looked around. There was no longer a Six-Pupil Hound Devil alive. Only then did the massacre stop. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao were stunned. Fast. Too fast! From the moment Su Jingxing attacked without any warning to the deaths of all the Six-Pupil Hound Devils, the entire process took less than three seconds! Especially when he released Spirit Annihtion, Thunderbolt Sword, and Heaven Sealing Staff towards the sky, it took less than a third of a second. Of the two Iron-Winged Crows in the sky, one had died under the attack of Spirit Annihtion and the other under the Thunderbolt Sword. The light barrier raised by the Heaven Sealing Staff was to prevent the Six-Pupil Hound Devils from escaping. After all, it was a third-realm Devil General. Su Jingxing wasnt confident of killing it quickly. The result satisfied him greatly. Be it the Iron-Winged Crows or the Six-Pupil Hound Devils, they were all sessfully killed as nned. Previously, he had wasted his breath on the leader of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils not for anything else, but to stall for time and catch them off guard. It could be said that his goal was perfectly achieved. It had been less than five minutes since these Six-Pupil Hound Devils appeared and died. The cosmic bags, Eighth Young Master of the Heavenly Fates Tuo Hai Family waspletely the imagination of the leader of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils. Su Jingxing had deliberately cooperated. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger had both mentioned that humans rarely appeared on the Seven Luminaries. As such, the leader of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils mistook Su Jingxing for a member of the Tuohai Family, the Eighth Young Master! Chapter 414 - The Entire World Attacks The Foxes! (1)

    Chapter 414: The Entire World Attacks The Foxes! (1)

    From this, it could be confirmed that the Six-Pupil Hound Devils had seen the Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family, or his subordinates. They were humans! The alloy sabers that the Six-Pupil Hound Devils held and the alloy battle armor they were wearing were most likely provided by the Eighth Young Master. The encirclement and suppression of the Heart Moon Foxes was also the order of the Eighth Young Masters order. As for the cosmic bags meant for the imprisonment of the Heart Moon Foxes, they were a small matter now. Inparison, why the Tuohai Familys Eighth Young Master was tackling the Heart Moon Foxes was the key. As Su Jingxing pondered, he nced at Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao, who were still in shock. He quietly took out the extracted cards and read the information. Soul Separation Card, Soul Separation Card, Soul Separation Card The cards extracted from the dozen Six-Pupil Hound Devils were all Soul Separation Cards. Eh, no, there was one Memory Card! There was also a ck Body Card. It most probably came from the leader, a third-realm Devil General. Thest two Soul Separation Cards came from the Iron-Winged Crows in the sky. He retracted the Thunderbolt Sword with his will and put it back into his palm space with the cards. Su Jingxing then unlocked the Memory Card. Instantly, the memories of a Six-Pupil Hound Devil named Asuander appeared in his mind. Su Jingxing watched it quickly like a movie. The Six-Pupil Hound was a bloodthirsty faction among the hound devils. From a young age, most Six-Pupil Hound Devils hunted, devoured, and fought. Untilst month, an Eighth Young Master from the Tuohai Family on the Heavenly Fate rode an aircraft to the Six-Pupil Dog Hound Devil tribe to secretly discuss important matters with their king. After the discussion, the king gave the order to capture the Moon Foxes with all their might. There was no need to worry about anything else. The Six-Pupil Hound Devils had a grudge against the Heart Moon Foxes to begin with, so this order made no difference. However, the king had specially instructed them to try their best to capture the Heart Moon Foxes alive. In the past, there was no need to capture them alive. They would just kill them and devour them alive. However, this time, there was a special order. Anyone who captured a Heart Moon Fox alive and brought it to Yuedang Mountain to the Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family on Heavenly Fate would be able to receive a reward. The mysterious Eighth Young Master also provided the necessary equipment to imprison the Heart Moon Foxes after capturing them. A little thing called the cosmic bag. The Six-Pupil Hound Devil tribe had privately experimented with this finger-sized Cosmic Bag. The method to use it was very simple. It was clearly a small gadget, but after opening it, it could produce a ss device that was four meters long, one and a half meters wide, and one meter deep. This tool carried the power of a seal. After putting the Heart Moon Foxes inside and activating the switch to close it, the cosmic bag would return to the size of a finger. Through the memories, Su Jingxing realized that this cosmic bag probably used space folding technology and the power of array formations. In other words, the technology on the where the Eighth Young Master resided was much more advanced than on Earth Star. Space folding technology had already been developed to be so simple. This Eighth Young Master had left behind more than ten thousand cosmic bags with the Six-Pupil Hound Devil tribe. Apart from their king, the remaining Hound Devils did not know why the Eighth Young Master was targeting the Heart Moon Foxes. Especially after a few days, the Six-Pupil Hound Devils that were out on an operation discovered that other devils were also encircling and capturing the Heart Moon Foxes. Not just one or two, but all the devils in the entire area hadunched an encirclement and suppression of the Heart Moon Foxes. Asuander and the other Six-Pupil Hound Devils were stunned when they heard the news. Without a doubt, the mastermind behind the encirclement and suppression of the Heart Moon Foxes by the various devils was the Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family on the Heavenly Fate! Not many devils knew the reason why this human hade to the Seven Luminaries to target the Heart Moon Foxes. Although Asuander and the other Six-Pupil Hound Devils were extremely curious, no one dared to ask. Asuander had heard that this Eighth Young Master was very strong, even stronger than a Devil General. And there was one, no, two others with him. It was confirmed that the Eighth Young Master had two experts of the same level as the Six-Pupil Hound Devil King with him. Such power was not something Asuander and the others could offend. Since the various devils of the Seven Luminaries had been mobilized to capture and suppress the Heart Moon Foxes, so be it. The Six-Pupil Hound Devils and the Heart Moon Foxes were mortal enemies to begin with. Therefore, Asuander and a group of Six-Pupil Hound Devils went searching for the Heart Moon Foxes outside. Until they realized that Su Jingxing, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao were flying over the thorny forest. After watching all the memories, while Su Jingxing came to an understanding, new doubts emerged. The betrayal of the Violent Blood Wolves, the surveince of the Iron-Winged Crows, the encirclement and suppression of the Six-Pupil Hounds, and the capture of other devils. Behind all of this was the work of the Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family. For some reason, this Eighth Young Master had targeted the Heart Moon Foxes. It was unknown what he had given to convince the various devils on the Seven Luminaries to encircle and annihte the Heart Moon Foxes. Such a huge operation could already be described as the entire world attacking the foxes! Brother Kong Xuan, youre amazing! Nian Lingers surprised cry sounded in his ears. Su Jingxing put away his thoughts and returned to his senses. Thank you. Nian Shuang, who hade back to her senses, also thanked him. Nian Xiaoxiao also thanked him profusely. The three of them knew very well that if Su Jingxing hadnt acted quickly, they would have been severely injured even if they didnt die. With a third-realm Devil General leading a group of more than ten Six-Pupil Hound Devils, they wouldnt be able to hold them off. In the end, Su Jingxing killed all the Six-Pupil Hounds in a few seconds. What exactly did the Heart Moon Foxes do? Chapter 415 - The Entire World Attacks The Foxes! (2)

    Chapter 415: The Entire World Attacks The Foxes! (2)

    Su Jingxing quietly put away the Heaven Sealing Staff and looked at Nian Xiaoxiao. Why are these devils targeting your race? Nian Xiaoxiao was stunned. Nian Lingers smile disappeared, and Nian Shuang returned to being expressionless. I dont know. After a while, Nian Xiaoxiao said bitterly, I really dont know why! I want to know the reason too! Why are they targeting us? Nian Linger thought of something and reminded, Um, could it be rted to the Eighth Young Master that the Six-Pupil Dog Hound Devil just mentioned? Yes, it must be rted to the Eighth Young Master! Nian Xiaoxiao said through gritted teeth. Even so, why did the other party target you people? asked Su Jingxing. In order to deal with the Heart Moon Foxes, this Eighth Young Master seems to have convinced many devils. Yes, the Violent Blood Wolves, Iron-Winged Crows, Six-Pupil Hounds and god knows how many more. Only the heavens knew why this Eighth Young Master was targeting the Heart Moon Foxes so crazily! Silence. Nian Xiaoxiao, Nian Linger, and Nian Shuang fell silent. Seeing this, Su Jingxing couldnt force them. He was just testing them. The Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family was very mysterious. Even Asuander and the other Six-Pupil Hounds had not seen the true appearance of this Eighth Young Master, let alone Nian Xiaoxiao and the rest. When the other party arrived at the Six-Pupil Hound Devil tribe, he was protected in a circle. Asuander and the other Six-Pupil Hounds only saw the guards on the periphery. No matter why, its not suitable for you all to show yourselves now. Su Jingxing broke the silence. As he spoke, he walked to the side of the few Six-Pupil Hound corpses and took out three cosmic bags from the alloy battle armor that had not been broken. The cosmic bags tossed by the leading Six-Pupil Hound Devil had already been shattered into pieces by Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing opened these three intact cosmic bags one by one ording to the method of opening them, revealing three rectangr cabins. Pretending to check them, Su Jingxing searched the cabins. Then, he got up and looked at Nian Xiaoxiao and the two others. This cosmic bags are not too bad. They have their own spatial scaling and sealing power. If you trust me, get in and sleep for a few days. Ill move alone and rush to Yuedang Mountain! This I believe you! Nian Xiaoxiao was still hesitating when Nian Linger jumped over and said happily, Brother Kong Xuan, I believe you! With that, she jumped into a cosmic bag andid inside. Then Ill have to trouble you, Brother Kong. Nian Shuang also walked over andid into a cosmic bag. Nian Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but in the end, she epted her fate and said helplessly, Alright, thank you. With that, she walked over andid into thest cosmic bag. What else could they do? Su Jingxing was right. It was no longer suitable for them to appear now. That mysterious Eighth Young Master had convinced countless devils to target the Heart Moon Foxes. If they continued to move around outside, they would only burden Su Jingxing, especially when he didnt owe them anything. It was already extremely benevolent of him to bring them back to Yuedang Mountain. Lying in the cosmic bag and sleeping for a few days was perfect for Nian Xiaoxiao to recover from her injuries. Of course, most importantly, there was no need for Su Jingxing to hurt them. Little did they know that the main reason why Su Jingxing was willing to help them head to Yuedang Mountain was to extract cards! Whether it was the Soul Separation Card, the ck Body Card, or other Function Cards, as long as he extracted them, he would have profited. Why did the Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family on Heavenly Fate target the Heart Moon Foxes? Although Su Jingxing was curious, he wouldnt probe further. In Asuanders memories, this Eighth Young Master had given the Six-Pupil Hound King three months to capture and exterminate the Heart Moon Foxes. Three monthster, they would gather at Yuedang Mountain. At that time, the Eighth Young Master, who had gathered all the major devil races, would most likelyunch an all-out attack! No matter who died in the battle between the devils, it would be a good thing for Su Jingxing. Even if the Heart Moon Fox race was really wiped out, Su Jingxing would not suffer any losses. Instead, he would make a killing. Hiding in a corner and watching the devils fight and extract cards. How could Su Jingxing miss such freebies? As for bringing Nian Xiaoxiao, Nian Shuang, and Nian Linger along, it waspletely because he was going the same way! He activated the three cosmic bags and shrunk them to the size of a finger before putting them into his palm space. Su Jingxing moved and took out the cosmic bag on the other Six-Pupil Hound Devils Such a small thing that could shrink space was quite useful. Since he had encountered them, Su Jingxing didnt mind taking them all. At the same time, he removed an alloy battle armor. The alloy battle armor worn by the Six-Pupil Hound Devils was from the Eighth Young Master. In Asuanders memories, when a fourth-realm Great Devil General of the Six-Pupil Hound Devil race saw that the Eighth Young Masters guards were all wearing such battle armor, it asked for one. In the end, the mysterious Eighth Young Master generously gave them a thousand of them. That was how Asuander was lucky enough to get one. Such battle armor forged from some alloy could automatically shrink and expand ording to the size of the body. The entire battle armor actually included a helmet. However, the Six-Eyed Hound Devils heads were too big, and their hound heads did not match the size of the helmet either, so it was not used. Su Jingxing took off the battle armor and put it on himself. It was not because he had taken a liking to the defense of the battle armor, but because he wanted to fulfill the imagination of the leader of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils to be a guard of the mysterious Eighth Young Master! Since the Six-Pupil Hound Devils mistook him for one of the Eighth Young Masters men, Su Jingxing would beat them at their own game and use the identity of the Eighth Young Master to pretend to be his subordinate. To make it convenient for himself to do things! It was much easier to travel alone. He had long known the location of Yuedang Mountain. Su Jingxing sensed or deduced from afar as he headed northwest. When he encountered upied territories, he quickly made a detour before getting close. Along the way, he avoided any dangers in advance. For four days, Su Jingxing did not encounter any difficulties or attacks. On the fifth day, when he passed by a mountain range, he suddenly realized that the center of the mountain range was covered by thick dark clouds. The clouds that filled the sky were a huge ck mass that blotted out the sky and sun. They gathered in the center of the mountain range, and the rumbles of thunder could be heard from afar. Su Jingxing looked into the distance and saw streaks of lightning shuttling through the clouds. Lightning? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and came up with a n. This cloud was massive. Bolts of lightning shuttled back and forth inside. From time to time, they would emit light that rmed everything within a hundred miles. Theres so much lightning, if the Thunderbolt Sword were to absorb it Heh! Lets do it.?Su Jingxing first sensed for danger and confirmed that there was no problem. He soared into the air and entered the mountain range. From afar, he stopped outside the area covered by the clouds. He took out Thunderbolt and drove the spirit sword through the air into the clouds. Boom! A shocking thunderp suddenly resounded through the sky and ground. It was echoing in the entire mountain range, and even within a radius of a hundred miles. A few seconds after Thunderbolt entered the clouds, it was struck by lightning. The lightning was naturally absorbed by Thunderbolt. Su Jingxing allowed it to absorb the lightning freely. For a time, this spirit weapon devoured the lightning bolts inrge mouthfuls. It was extremely carefree. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening sounds reverberated endlessly. Earth Star. Yu Nation. In the new Void World region of the two countries, Su Jingxings Essence Soul swallowed the 100 Sage Origin Fruits that were left behind previously. These 100 Sage Origin Fruits were condensed and produced by the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, so they were not very useful for breaking through bottlenecks. However, now that Su Jingxings Essence Soul had already reached Soul Fixation, it could naturally continue to eat them. It consumed them one after another. The energy released by the Sage Origin Fruits was absorbed and tempered by the Essence Soul. Soon, Su Jingxings Essence Soul advanced to the second ss of the Soul Fixation realm. When all 100 Sage Origin Fruits were absorbed, the Essence Soul would advance to the peak of the third ss of Soul Fixation, or perfection! Just like in the Void Soul realm, the higher ones realm was, the more energy was required. Moreover,pared to the Void Soul realm, the advancement in Soul Fixation consumed more energy. Of the 100 Sage Origin Fruits, the first 20 would be enough toplete the second ss breakthrough. However, thest few dozen would only push it to the third ss. Any higher would be impossible. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was not disappointed. These 100 Sage Origin Fruits were obtained by ident. The same opportunity would Hmm? Suddenly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul sensed a trace of dangering from the dark area not far behind it. Immediately, it stopped sensing the changes in its body and stood up to look behind. Unexpectedly, its pupils constricted! Chapter 416 - Two Surprising New Cards!

    Chapter 416: Two Surprising New Cards!

    A chicken. A huge chicken about the height of a person with a round body like a ball chasing after a Void Beast that resembled a cheetah, except it was ten meters long with three heads. It leaped out of the darkness and arrived at the new Yu Nations Void World area. The cheetah Void Beast fled in a sorry state. Its head, neck, and back were covered in wounds. The round chicken Void Beast looked like a ball, but it was very fast. Moreover, its body would turn illusory from time to time as it moved. As the crown on its head flickered, it released an invisible force to interfere with the cheetah Void Beast. With every step it took, it struggled with three. Su Jingxings Essence Soul nced at the crown and its body also stiffened. Its consciousness seemed to have been frozen by an invisible force and fell into a brief period of nkness. Danger! This round chicken Void Beast was extremely dangerous! The moment its consciousness recovered, Su Jingxings Essence Soul retracted its gaze and mobilized the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to condense the nations fate to protect itself. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor that had disintegrated around it quickly attached to the Essence Souls body and reassembled into battle armor. The Nine Souls Ring distributed at the corners of the surroundings quickly returned and lingered around its body. The divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber, swirled with light. Roar! Just as itpleted its defense, the cheetah Void Beast let out a miserable cry and finally copsed. The round chicken Void Beast jumped onto the cheetah Void Beast and pecked its head repeatedly. In the next moment, through the Thunder Dragons vision, Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw a spot of light being pulled out of the cheetah Void Beasts head and absorbed by the round chicken Void Beast. [Card+1] The notification shed past. The corpse of the cheetah Void Beast was left in the Yu Nations Void World area. The round chicken Void Beast finally turned to look at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. In an instant, an invisible and boundless danger struck it head-on. Buzz! The nations fate golden light turned into a shield that blocked in front of it, creating ripples. Su Jingxings Essence Soul lowered its head, not daring to meet its gaze, but it did not retreat either. With the appearance of the Void Beast, the Martial Sage had no choice but to face the enemy. Although this round chicken Void Beast was the most dangerous existence Su Jingxing had encountered after bing a Martial Sage, it was not impossible to defeat it. This was because Su Jingxings Essence Soul had discovered that the golden light of national fate could effectively restrain the invisible and strange power emitted by the round chicken Void Beast. Now he had confidence! Previously, Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and the others had mentioned that the golden light of a nations fate was very effective. Be it defense or attack, it had miraculous effects. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had never used it until today. Only now did it understand that they were telling the truth. The power of the nations fate golden light was different from soul power, divine weapons, and Dao weapons. With the strange ability of the round chicken Void Beast countered, Su Jingxings Essence Soul decisively chose to circte the Emperor Chus Jade Book and manipte the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to fight. After the New Chu Nation was integrated into the Yu Nation, at least four billion people worshiped Su Jingxing. Today, Su Jingxings Essence Soul fully mobilized this strength. Through the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, the Emperor Chus Jade Book was circted and a strikended on the head of the round Void Beast with a bang. Ugh! A strange roar came from the mouth of the round chicken Void Beast. The light emitted by the rooster crown on the head of this extremely dangerous Void Beast suddenly became brighter and brighter. Like an incandescentmp, it shot out in the Void World. The attack power of the nations golden light was forcefully blocked and could not descend. Hmph! Seeing this, Su Jingxings Essence Soul growled and increased the intensity of its cirction. The Emperor Chus Jade Book was circted to the extreme, and the golden light of the nations fate became denser. It forcefully pushed the incandescentmp to sink bit by bit. Woo! Woo! The round chicken Void Beast roared in shock and anger. The glow of the incandescentmp intensified, and the golden light of the nations fate was pushed back. Su Jingxings Essence Soul growled and strengthened itself, absorbing a trace of mental power from the four billion citizens. Boom! There was a loud bang. The incandescent light above the Void Beasts head instantly disintegrated under the sudden increase in the nations fate golden light. The subsequent power that carried the mental power of four billion citizens struck the round chicken Void Beast. In just an instant, it crushed and exploded the Void Beast that was trying to escape back into the darkness. [Card+1] The energy from the explosion swept through the entire Void World. Although Su Jingxings Essence Soul had a shield formed from the golden light of the nations fate, it was still pushed back by the shockwave and sent flying across more than half of the territory. Afternding, it let out a breath. After dissipating the golden light of the nations fate and putting away the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, Su Jingxings Essence Soul loosened the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Done! If it did not use the golden light of the nations fate, it would not be able to finish off this extremely dangerous round chicken Void Beast so quickly. Of course, fortunately, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had the backing of four billion people. Thebined power of the nations golden light of fate and the nations mental power was unimaginable. However, such power could not be used for a long time, nor could it be used many times. If too much of the nations fate was mobilized, all kinds of disasters would happen in the country. If one absorbed too much of the nations mental power, the people would either be an id*ots or good-for-nothings. The future troubles were too great. Su Jingxing wouldnt dig to the end unless it was ast resort. The danger was resolved. Next was the moment of harvest. Two cards were extracted from the dead round chicken Void Beast and the cheetah Void Beast. Su Jingxings main body on the Seven Luminaries took it out of his palm space and held it in his hand to read the information. They were all new cards! A Space Card and a Scapegoat Card. The Scapegoat Card came from the cheetah Void Beast. As the name suggested, unlocking this card would allow one to find any lifeform to be used as a scapegoat. Inanimate objects would not do, it had to be a living lifeform. Even a fish or an ant could die on Su Jingxings behalf when he was in danger! One Scapegoat Card for one use. Good stuff! A trump card, this Scapegoat Card was quite the trump card. His main body exhaled and suppressed his excitement to learn more about the second Space Card. In the end, his main body, Essence Soul, and Blood Doppelganger almost cried out in excitement. This Space Card did not refer to a storage space, but a soul space! After unlocking it, it would be directly tied to Su Jingxings soul. It opened up a space in the center of the soul. The size of this space was rted to Su Jingxings soul power. The stronger the soul power, the greater the space. Moreover, there was no longer a need to limit the distance for the use of the cards. Su Jingxings physical body had gone to the Seven Luminaries, and his Essence Soul was left on Earth Star. If he extracted Skill Cards, Mystic Soul Cards, and other cards, the Essence Soul would not be able to unlock them. Only the Spirit Gathering Pill that targeted the soul could be transmitted remotely through the void after the main body swallowed it. The Essence Soul on Earth Star could not obtain the Intelligence Awakening Card, the ck Body Card, the Petrification Card, and so on, let alone unlock them. Now, there was no need to worry! Su Jingxings main body quickly unlocked the Space Card. His mind went nk at first, but soon, a space the size of a basketball court appeared in the center of his soul. Then, because the Blood Doppelganger extracted cards as it stayed in the crematorium in the Yu Nations capital, cards immediately appeared in the soul space. This scene announced the switch of the automatic storage location of the card from the palm space of the main body to the soul space. And in his soul space, his main body, Essence Soul, and Blood Doppelganger could take these cards out for use anytime and anywhere! Chapter 417 - An Unexpected Gain (1)

    Chapter 417: An Unexpected Gain (1)

    Endless starry sky. In a remote and quiet corner. In the dark vacuum, a huge head was motionless. From its facial features, it was the head of a human, a man. But this head was too big. It was roughly more than 30,000 kilometers in diameter, double the size of Earth. It stood motionless in the void, its vitality severed. Its face did not have eyes, only two empty sockets. Its messy hair was like a dense forest, hanging loosely behind the head. Suddenly, a ck shadow rushed out of this forest of hair. The ck shadow flitted across his forehead and entered a ck eye socket. After the ck shadow entered, the empty socket suddenly lit up with a faint red glow. The next moment, a hoarse and sharp voice sounded inside. My Lord, an aerial beast has died in an unknown star field. ...... Silence. Deep in the socket, inside the head, there was absolutely no sound. The faint red glow was intermittent, as if it would extinguish in the next second, but it simply would not. The ck shadow, the eye sockets, and the massive head seemed to have frozen in the moment, existing forever. Until Find the location of death and destroy it. Yes! Seven Luminaries. Outside the mountain range under the looming ck clouds. In a cave halfway up a mountain peak that was hundreds of meters tall. Su Jingxing strolled slowly around the Thunderbolt Sword that was floating in midair. As he watched, he sighed with emotion. Ever since the awakening of Thunderbolt, it had never been fully charged with energy. This time, the lightning that filled the center of the mountain range finally fulfilled the Thunderbolts wish. The Thunderbolt Sword that was charged to the brim seemed to have been provoked. After Su Jingxing retracted it, it remained silent. Even when Su Jingxing sensed it with his mind, he did not receive a response. It was as if it had been triggered by the full bar of energy and lost its sentience. Or perhaps its intelligence was undergoing some kind of transformation. In this state, Su Jingxing couldnt put it into his palm or soul space. Instead, he found a cave and waited for the transformation of Thunderbolt to bepleted. After two days of waiting, the dead silent Thunderbolt finally showed some reaction. Swish! A wisp of silver electric arcs shot out like sparks from Thunderbolt and bloomed in the cave. Sparks of light floated in the air, like a neb was spinning. Su Jingxing was instantly attracted by the sight and couldnt help but get pulled into it. At the same time. At the foot of the mountain, a team of seven fat and stout pig devils with human bodies and pig heads were climbing the mountain in the dark. Halfway up the mountain, the shortest pig devil unintentionally looked up in the direction of the cave where Su Jingxing was. When it saw the cave where the starlight bloomed, its eyes lit up and it said excitedly, Leader, look over there! Theres movement! Youre right. The two tusks at the corner of the pig devils mouth were extremely sharp. It licked its thick lips and grinned. Come, lets go take a look. Good! Its such a cold night, We should find a cave to sleep in! Hehe, I hope theres also a beautiful devil to warm me up. It better be the Heart Moon Foxes! That would be great! Hahaha The group of pig devils chatted andughed as they walked towards the cave where Su Jingxing was. After approaching, the seven pig devils tacitly shut up and restrained their auras. Throughout the entire process, all their movements seemed very experienced. They carefully spread out and surrounded the cave entrance. Only then did they reveal themselves and let out sinisterughs. Although the aura emanating from Su Jingxings body was not devilish energy, the intensity of the fluctuations was only in the first-realm. At this realm, no matter what race one was, he would be dead meat now that theyd surrounded him! Leader, look at that sword! The pig devil that was the first to discover Su Jingxings cave pointed at the Thunderbolt Sword that was floating in midair with specks of starlight wrapped around it. It said while drooling, This is actually a high-quality devil weapon! Thats why I said that arriving early is not as good as arriving at the right time. The leader of the pig devils sneered. As it spoke, it walked into the cave. When it was a few meters away from Su Jingxing, it yelled, Attack! Whoosh! The sound of weapons swinging could be heard in the cave. The seven pig devils grip their weapons in unison and strode towards Su Jingxing. At this moment, Su Jingxing, who had been immersed in the neb with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. You are courting death! Su Jingxing shouted in a low voice. His gaze was like a de as it swept across the seven pig devils. At this moment, under the influence of his soul power, his voice was like thunder. It was vast and mighty, surging like a dragon, causing ones heart to tremble. The seven pig devils that were rushing towards Su Jingxing shuddered and unconsciously stopped in their tracks. What kind of devil is this fellow? As the seven pig devils retreated, their eyes were filled with shock. Su Jingxings shout actually gave them the illusion of their souls trembling. In particr, the immense suppression was so impactful as it struck their minds that they almost broke down. At this moment, they could barely maintain their bnce, let alone make a move to seize the weapon. Hmph, why are you shouting so loudly? As the leader was in the second-realm, it was the fastest to return to its senses. It roared in shame. Why? Id like to ask what youre doing. If you dont want to die, get lost! Su Jingxing growled. The neb that was formed from the glows that shot out from the Thunderbolt Sword during its transformation actually contained a trace of thews of the universe, the Great Dao of Nature! Su Jingxing had just immersed himself in it and touched a wisp of the mysteries of the universe. He was about toprehend it. Chapter 418 - An Unexpected Gain (2)

    Chapter 418: An Unexpected Gain (2)

    Then these seven pig devils suddenly appeared. The opportunity to touch the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was fleeting. Su Jingxing didnt want to be cut off just like that, so he tried to drive the pig devils away. If he were to make a move, the mysterious bridge of consciousness that he built with great difficulty would definitely break. Get lost? How arrogant. The leader of the pig devils sneered. At this moment, Su Jingxings mind was still connected to the mysteries of the universe. The fluctuations of his aura remained unchanged. When the leader of the pig devil sensed this, it smiled very brightly. A first-realm little demon and able to intimidate us. Impressive! With that, it raised its thumb. However, immediately after, a ferocious expression slowly appeared on its already hideous face as it hissed. Unfortunately, this intimidation effect can onlyst for an instant. It cant exist for a long time. Without it, how will you deal with us? Su Jingxing fell silent after hearing the leaders words. Im warning you again. If you dont want to die, scram immediately. Another warning? The leader of the pig devils licked its lips and said coldly with a fierce gaze, How many more warnings do you want to give? Su Jingxing nced at the seven pig devils and remained silent. Hahaha Seeing this, the leader of the pig devilsughed in extreme anger. Good, very good. In that case, kill! A first-realm little b*stard dares to ignore me. Youre courting death! Kill! The other six pig devils shouted and charged at Su Jingxing. They were not afraid of a first-realm little devil. Moreover, they showed no mercy and attacked Su Jingxings fatal spots. Among them, some of the pig devils brandished a beheading knife, some of them held a two-sided sharp trident, and some others even raised thick bone clubs and smashed them at Su Jingxing. Bang! Boom! Bam! Strange sounds filled the cave. Faced with these attacks, the corners of Su Jingxings eyes twitched slightly and he sighed. How unlucky! Hu! A whistling sound filled the air. Su Jingxings body suddenly flew up from the ground, grabbed the Thunderbolt, and shifted quickly. Plkch! The longsword wrapped in lightning in the air and streaked and stabbed towards the leader of the pig devils. Hehe, a first-realm devil dares to fight me? The leader of the pig devils sneered. It was an existence at the peak of the second-realm, only half a step away from entering the third-realm. Su Jingxing was bold and courting death for daring to attack it! Swoosh! A strong wind suddenly spiraled and condensed. The leader of the pig devil held a wide broadsword and shed at Su Jingxing. Saber energy tore through the air like a rainbow. Arge amount of air was squeezed to the sides, and ripples appeared in the middle, as if a huge wave was sweeping over. Just as it was about to hit Su Jingxing At this moment, a sword beam suddenly rose from the slope. The heart of the leader skipped a beat, and it actually forcefully shifted its body to the side. As a result, the angle of the sword beam missed, only leaving a deep bloody mark on its thick wrist. D*mn it! In shock and pain, the leader of the pig devils roared angrily. The long saber in its hand fell to the ground. Leader! Seeing this, the other six pig devils eximed in shock. What speed! This fellows sword is too fast! One of the pig devils said with a trembling voice. We cant give him a chance to fight one-on-one. Everyone, attack together! The shortest pig devil screamed. However, it was already toote. The Thunderbolt Sword in Su Jingxings hand thrust towards the throat of their leader with a glow. Get lost! The leader of the pig devils roared angrily. Its eyes widened, and white light flickered in them. As it retreated, it realized that this flickering sword light actually contained an aura that seemed to be death, making its entire body go cold. Roar! It roared as white light surged on its body. Its innate ability erupted. Swish! With a shake, the leader of the pig devils disappeared. Teleportation! Su Jingxing, who had cut off the mental connection, sensed the change in it and was slightly surprised. His movements were not slow as he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the leader of the pig devils who had reappeared. He ignored the attacks of the other six pig devils and focused on stabbing at the leader. Plkch! Plkch! Strange sounds rang out as the sword beam shed past. Apanying them was a pir of blood shooting in the air. A sessful attack! Afterpleting his goal, Su Jingxing was as agile as a swallow as he moved to stand at the entrance of the cave. [Card+1] Behind Dong! A dull sound suddenly sounded. It was the leader of the pig devils. It had copsed straight to the ground, blood gushing from its neck. A hideous head separated from its body and rolled on the ground. Seeing this, the other six pig devils were all shocked. They stood rooted to the ground. For a time, the cave was terrifyingly silent. How could this be! Su Jingxing was only in the first-realm. How could he have killed the leader of the pig devils, who was at the peak of the second-realm? Moreover, it was a fatal sh to the throat! Isnt the speed of this little devils speed too f*cking fast? Shocking. The remaining six pig devils were stunned silent by Su Jingxings strike. They looked at Su Jingxing with fear. This little devilsbat strength is certainly beyond the first-realm! The six pig devils looked at each other and exchanged information. Realm was realm,bat strength wasbat strength. Unless the gap between the two was wide enough,bat strength was the only measure! Why did you stop? Chapter 419 - An Unexpected Gain (3)

    Chapter 419: An Unexpected Gain (3)

    Since the six pig devils were motionless, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to attack. He turned around and spoke through gritted teeth. These pig devils had ultimately destroyed his chance toprehend the Great Dao of the universe. All of them had to die! But they couldnt die too quickly. He had to take his time. Killing them too quickly was letting them off too easily. Dont donte over! One of the pig devils was shocked and spoke with a trembling voice. Pa! The shortest pig devil pped the back of its head. Why are you so timid? So what if ites close? Thats right! Another pig devil shouted coldly, The leader was killed by it because we were careless. If we attack together and dont give it a chance, will we need to be afraid of it? Kill! Kill it and avenge our leader. When have the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs ever been afraid of a little devil in the first-realm? Im bent on getting the devil weapon in its hands! The remaining two pig devils revealed greedy expressions and grinned sinisterly. Al-Alright, lets attack together! Boom! A battle broke up again. This time, the six pig devils attacked Su Jingxing at the same time in the small cave. All kinds of attacks surrounded Su Jingxing at once. The six pig devils attacked at the same time, their auras erupting fiercely. Su Jingxing chuckled and ignored them all as he walked slowly. Pig brains indeed. They cant even read the basic situation clearly. As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly shed, and a surging mental power was immediately condensed. The mental shockwave condensed between his eyebrows suddenly split into six waves and swept out. The powerful force caused ripples to appear in the air, as if invisible but substantial water waves were rushing past. Swish! Swish! Swish! The mental shockwave was invisible and colorless. The six pig devils surrounding Su Jingxing sensed that something was wrong. The next moment, the six pig devils stopped attacking almost at the same time. Their minds went nk, and they froze on the spot. Whoosh! At this moment, Su Jingxings figure leaped. The Thunderbolt Sword in his hand was wrapped in sharp sword energy as he quickly thrust it at the six pig devils. Plkch! Plkch! Two sword beams shed past, bringing with them two sshes of blood. Thump! Thump! Blood sttered. Two of the six pig devils fell straight to the ground. [Card+2] I wanted to y with you guys slowly, but I didnt expect you to be so stupid. Go to hell! Such pig devils were simply brainless and terrifying. He was not interested in torturing them either. Su Jingxing growled and stabbed out twice again. Apanied by a few strange sounds, two more pig devils fell to the ground, blood flowing from their necks. [Card+2] Su Jingxing held Thunderbolt in his hand. Every strike brought with it a burst of light and blood blooming. He was so fast that only a shadow could be seen. In a breaths time, four of the six pig devils were killed. Without stopping, Su Jingxing continued to attack thest two pig devils. However, it was unknown what items thest two fellows had on them to protect their minds and souls. When Su Jingxing charged over, they suddenly regained consciousness and retreated. Dont, donte near! The faces of these two pig devils were pale, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. They looked at Su Jingxing with nothing but fear. Dont donte near! Donte near! said one of the two pig devils in a trembling voice. However, it couldnt bring itself to finish its sentence. The others fat body trembled non-stop as it retreated repeatedly. Only at this moment did they regreting to this cave. Su Jingxing looked like a little devils in the first-realm, but the methods he had were unpredictable, making it impossible for them to guard against him No, to be precise, even if they did guard themselves, it would be useless! Dont go near? Su Jingxing grinned. Its toote to be afraid now. No, no, you cant kill us. We are the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs. If you kill us, you will die a miserable death! The pig devil that retreated had jelly for legs as it stuttered. Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs? Dragon Pigs? You have the bloodline of the dragon race? Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks. His eyes flickered as he scanned the two pig devils. Thats right, we are the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs! Seeing that Su Jingxing had stopped, the pig devil who had spoken earlier immediately revealed a delighted expression and said loudly, The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig is a subsidiary race of the dragon race. We have two kings. If you kill us, your entire race will die! If I had known, I would have shouted earlier. The two pig devils thought to themselves. However Thats why I said you guys are hopeless. Su Jingxing was amused. As you said, your race is very powerful and has the backing of the dragon race. If I dont kill you, wouldnt I be waiting for revenge toe? A pigs brain is a pigs brain! With that, he shook his head and walked towards the two pig devils with his sword. Donte over, donte over! This time, the two pig devils werepletely flustered. The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig! One of the eight major devil races on the Seven Luminaries. Before this, as long as they mentioned the name Red Dragon Heavenly Pig, the other devils would either kneel down in fear and beg for mercy or be extremely wary. Even if they encountered the other seven powerful races, they would not be killed. Su Jingxing, on the other hand, actually knew that they were Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs and still wanted to kill them! Could this little devil havee from another world? The title of the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs is actually useless against him! The two pig devils stumbled miserably. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly as they retreated into the cave. But soon, they realized that their backs were already touching the wall! Chapter 420 - An Unexpected Gain (4)

    Chapter 420: An Unexpected Gain (4)

    You you cant kill us. We we know a secret! Just as Su Jingxing was about to swing his sword, one of the pig devils suddenly shouted. Yes, we know a secret. As long as you dont kill us, we can share it with you! Another pig devil hurriedly echoed and shouted loudly. Oh, a secret? Su Jingxings interest was piqued. He asked, What secret? Tell me! Gulp! The pig devil who was the first to speak swallowed its saliva and took a deep breath. Our motive ining out this time is to find a cave abode! A cave abode? Yes, the Red Dragon Cave Abode! The other pig devil rushed to answer. Our king has obtained urate news of the whereabouts of the Red Dragon Cave Abode! This Red Dragon Cave Abode is said to be the residence of the Red Dragon King on the Seven Luminaries in the past. There is a treasure left behind by the Red Dragon King inside. That treasure can allow the subordinate devils to refine and achieve a Heaven Devil body! Y-yes. As long as you let us off, we will tell you the exact location of the Red Dragon Cave Abode, the pig devil who was the first to speak urged eagerly. The two pig devils quickly answered and revealed a secret about the Red Dragon King and a Heaven Devil body. ...... Su Jingxing was indeed a little surprised. The cave abode left behind by the Red Dragon King, the treasure to achieve the body of a Heaven Devil. The Devil Kings of the Seven Luminaries were not the Beast Kings of Earth Star. The Devil Kings here were fifth-realm existences. The cave abode left behind by the Red Dragon King contained treasures, not many, but they were still precious enough. Moreover, there was a treasure that could allow one to attain a Heaven Devil body. A Heaven Devil body, the strongest body of the devils. Not even a fifth-realm Devil King had it. If news of this treasure were to spread, all the devils on the Seven Luminaries would go crazy. But could Su Jingxing use it? These seven pig devils had always treated Su Jingxing as a little devil who had yet to show its true form, even though Su Jingxing was wearing the high-tech alloy battle armor provided by the Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family, Pig brains, pig brains right here. They had never considered that Su Jingxing was a human. They were so brainless that it made one speechless. Are you telling the truth? Su Jingxing asked after some thought. Yes! Seeing that Su Jingxing was interested, the two pig devils heaved a sigh of relief. One of them nodded hard. Alright, tell me the exact location of the cave abode then, said Su Jingxing, raising his eyebrows. You you have to promise not to kill us first, said the other pig devil through gritted teeth. Swoosh! Sword beam shed past. Plkch! An arrow of blood shot out. The pig devils head left its neck and flew into the air beforending on the ground. Thump! The headless body swayed and fell back to the ground. [Card+1] Where is the cave abode? Su Jingxing looked at thest pig devil with a smile. The pig devil was stunned. It fell to the ground with a plop, sweating and trembling. Tell me now and I can give you a quick death. Su Jingxing shook off the blood on his sword and said calmly, If not, Ill slowly y with you. For example, when youre sober, cut off your pigs ears and eat them with a dip. Dig out your pig liver and cook it. Cut off your pigs trotters and stew them. And, your pigs heart, pigs lungs, pigs stomach, pigs Ill speak, Ill speak! Thest pig devil trembled and screamed, quickly reporting the exact location of the Red Dragon Cave Abode. It repeated this three times before slumping to the ground, begging for death. Give me a quick death, give me a quick death! It was scared out of its wits. Although devils fought and devoured each other, they would only eat the other partys physical body after they were killed. When did they ever cut off ears, dig out internal organs, and slowly eat them while one was alive? Not a devil, Su Jingxing was not a devil, but a heretic demon! The most ancient heretic demon! Thest pig devil was about to break down. Fortunately, at this moment Swish! A sword beam shed past. Thest pig devils head and neck were separated. There was no need to go crazy anymore. [Card+1] From then on, all the pig devils had been dealt with. Although he was interfered with and had no choice but to make a move, cutting off his chance toprehend the Great Dao of the universe, learning of the whereabouts of the Red Dragons Cave Abode could be considered a gain. Su Jingxing pondered and took out the seven cards he had extracted. The first was from the leader. Su Jingxing held it in his hand and read it. The information he obtained made his eyes widen. A strange expression appeared on his face. Chapter 421 - Representing the Eighth Young Master! (1)

    Chapter 421: Representing the Eighth Young Master! (1)

    Half-Devil Card! The card he extracted from the corpse of the leader of the pig devils was actually a strange Half-Devil Card. As the name suggested, this card could turn a person into a half-devil. Because it was extracted from the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig, the half-devil would be a Red Dragon Heavenly Pig half-devil. The duration was a good three hours. A Red Dragon Heavenly Pig half-devil didnt sound good. After all, it had a pigs head. However, when put to good use, it would have miraculous effects. This was what Su Jingxing thought of after reading the information. He now had a human body or a spiritual martial body. Ordinary devils could not tell and thought that he was a small demon in the first-realm. However, those Devil Generals in the third-realm, fourth-realm, and fifth-realm could definitely tell. Thats right, Su Jingxing was prepared to pretend to be a guard of the mysterious Eighth Young Master. This descendant of arge family n from the Heavenly Fate had also bribed arge number of devils to work for him to encircle and capture the Heart Moon Foxes. But this did not mean that he had bribed all the devils on the Seven Luminaries. There were always some ferocious and arrogant devils who refused to acknowledge the Eighth Young Master. ...... Su Jingxing had to be wary of these devils. If the other party had a grudge against the human race, Su Jingxing might suffer an undeserved catastrophe. And these problems would no longer be problems if Su Jingxing turned into a half-devil. Although the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs were brainless, they were still one of the eight major races on the Seven Luminaries. Most of the devils were still willing to give them face. Therefore, Su Jingxing was not against turning into a pig-headed person. If the situation allowed it, he would use the alias Zhu?Wuneng1. Cough cough! He collected his thoughts and calmed his mind. Su Jingxing continued to read the other cards. Most of them were Soul Separation Cards, except for one. He was a little surprised. Teleportation Card! This was the innate ability of the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig. The Teleportation Card could allow Su Jingxing to teleport directly through space, with a maximum distance of a hundred meters. Not too bad. Putting away the card, Su Jingxing released his spiritual essence and burned all the corpses into ashes. After cleaning up the cave, he sat on a rock and tried to continue sensing the special aura on the Thunderbolt Sword. Unfortunately, no strange phenomenon urred this time. The special aura on the Thunderbolt Sword was rted to the universe and nature. After charging to the maximum, this spirit weapon actually showed signs of transforming into a Dao weapon. Dao weapons were nurtured by the Great Dao of the universe, or were born when great divine powersprehended the universe and engraved Dao marks on them. Perhaps the reason why the Thunderbolt Sword had transformed into a Dao weapon was not because it was fully charged. The real source should be the center of the mountain range, the area covered in looming dark clouds. There was something wrong with the lightning that kept blooming! Su Jingxings spiritual martial body could withstand one to four of these lightning bolts, and no more than ten. When the Thunderbolt Sword was absorbing the lightning, no less than a thousand bolts were struck. Therefore, it was entirely possible that the lightning had affected the Thunderbolt Sword. At this thought, Su Jingxing was overjoyed. Dao weapons were divine weapons that could grow. The Heaven Sealing Staff was also a Dao weapon, but Su Jingxing had yet to achieve full control over it. It wasnt that he didnt want to, but each time he did, his mind would be interfered with by another force. This meant that the Heaven Sealing Staff had been controlled by someone for a long time before this. The marks left on it were extremely deep. It became difficult for Su Jingxing to leave a mark on it again. Fortunately, Su Jingxing didnt insist. Since he couldntpletely control it, he was fine with just being able to use it. The Thunderbolt Sword was different. Su Jingxing had long grasped it. If it really turned into a Dao weapon in the future, it would still be under Su Jingxings control. That was great. After sensing the Thunderbolt Sword, Su Jingxing put it away. He wanted to scare thest Red Dragon Heavenly Pig and find out the exact location of the Red Dragon Cave Abode from it. Su Jingxing decided to give it a try and see if he could enter the Red Dragon Cave Abode. He would only know if the treasure that could give the devils the body of a Heaven Demon was applicable to the human body after seeing it. Even if it was useless, there might be other treasures in there. The Red Dragon Cave Abode was a cave abode left behind by the Red Dragon King. It was impossible for there to be only one good thing. The location revealed by thest Red Dragon Heavenly Pig happened to be in the west, not very far from the direction of Yuedang Mountain that Su Jingxing was heading towards. It wouldnt take long to make a trip there. He made a decision. The next day, at dawn, Su Jingxing set off for Copper Lake Bay. The Red Dragon Cave Abode was located in a ce called Copper Lake Bay. There was a hugeke there, the Copper Lake. Su Jingxing didnt care how this name came about. In any case, once he went to Copper Lake Bay and found a mountain stream to verify it, he would be able to confirm the authenticity of the Red Dragon Cave Abode. The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig had only locked onto the location of the cave abode, but it wasnt sure if it was real or fake. Therefore, it needed to be verified. Thest pig devil had also readily shared the verification method. All Su Jingxing had to do was rush to the location. As such, Su Jingxing flew extremely quickly along the way. Other than taking detours, he spent the rest of his time traveling. Until he passed by a mountainous area with few trees. [Card+7] The extraction notification suddenly shed past. Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks and looked around. Just as he released his perception Eighth Young Masters subordinate. Perfect timing! Let hime and be the judge! A loud shout suddenly sounded. Before Su Jingxing could look in the direction of the voice, he heard a shouting from the forest on his right. Friend, pleasee over here. Chapter 422 - Representing the Eighth Young Master! (2)

    Chapter 422: Representing the Eighth Young Master! (2)

    Su Jingxing turned his head and looked at the forest. He saw a fellow with a snake body and a human head waving at him and shouting. Me? Su Jingxing looked around and pointed at himself. Yes, you. The fellow with the snake body and human head shouted again, Youre the Eighth Young Masters guard, right? Yes! Su Jingxing replied without batting an eyelid as he walked to the right. Initially, there were 300 to 400 meters between them. As Su Jingxing walked closer, he realized that there was an empty space in the forest. At this moment, two groups of devils were gathered in the empty space. On one side were Green-Eyed Snake Devils either with a human head and a snake body or an entire snake body. On another side were ming Tiger Devils with fiery red fur and a ferocious tiger head. Between the two groups of devils, more than ten Heart Moon Foxes were lying on the ground. They were either severely injured or lightly injured. Their expressions were dispirited and filled with despair. When Su Jingxing walked over, the gazes of these Heart Moon Foxes were filled with resentment. Eighth Young Masters subordinate? Why do you want to harm us? How have the Heart Moon Foxes offend you? A Heart Moon Fox that was missing a leg roared at Su Jingxing in a shrill and hoarse voice. I wish to know the reason too! Su Jingxing thought inwardly. Only the heavens knew why the Eighth Young Master was targeting the Heart Moon Foxes. Even the Green-Eyed Snake Devils and the ming Tiger Devils were moved. The Violent Blood Wolves, the Green-Eyed Snakes, the ming Tigers, and the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs were all part of the eight strongest races on the Seven Luminaries. The Heart Moon Foxes were originally one of them, but now that they were targeted by the mysterious Eighth Young Master, it was unknown if they could survive. Bang! With a dull thud, the Heart Moon Fox that was roaring at Su Jingxing was sent flying by a ming Tiger Devil. It crashed into a big tree and broke the trunk. Do you have the right to speak here? The ming Tiger Devil red fiercely at the Heart Moon Fox. Then, it looked at Su Jingxing, who was wearing alloy battle armor, and squeezed out a smile. May I ask what your name is? Im Hu Ao. I hope Eighth Young Master is doing well? Tsk, this tiger devil is really sensible. His words are a little genteel. Has he left the Seven Luminaries and gone to others where humans are the dominant race before? Su Jingxing thought to himself, but his expression remained unchanged. He said, Just call me Ah Lai. Young Master is very well. Thank you for your concern, Hu Ao. Haha, so its Little Brother Ah Lai. Hu Aoughed loudly, wanting to continue currying favor with him. On the other side, the snake devil who had stopped Su Jingxing and asked him here interrupted, Hu Ao, you can tter himter. Now, lets get this matter settled first. With that, it turned to look at Su Jingxing and said seriously, Ah Lai, is it? My name is Wang She. I invited you here because we want you to represent the Eighth Young Master and be our judge. Judge for what? Su Jingxing nced around and saw a few corpses lying on the ground not far to his right. They were a mix of Heart Moon Foxes, snake devils, and tiger devils. However, there was only one snake devil and one tiger devil. Clearly, the cards he had extracted earlier came from these corpses. Judge who these Heart Moon Foxes belong to? Wang She pointed at the injured Heart Moon Foxes in the middle and said coldly, We targeted this group of Heart Moon Foxes first and also dealt with of them. In the end, just as we were capturing them alive, these tigers jumped out and said that they were the ones who gave chase from afar! Hmph, that was the truth to begin with. Hu Ao sneered. If we werent chasing after them, would they havee to your territory? Brother Ah Lai, dont listen to its idle chatter, iming whatever it wants. If we werent chasing after these Heart Moon Foxes, they would have long gone into hiding somewhere. Bullsh*t! Wang She growled. You said youve been chasing them. Wheres the evidence? Were different. We personally took action, killed a few and captured the rest. F*ck off! Hu Ao also cursed. You want me to give evidence? Do you believe that I can kill you with one palm strike? Do you need evidence for such a thing? Think about it with your pea-sized head. If we hadnt been holding back, would these Heart Moon Foxes have remained intact until now? What bullsh*t logic is that? We were the ones who held back and didnt wipe them out, okay? Get lost! The two Devil Generals who were at least in the third-realm quarreled again in front of Su Jingxing. The snake devils and tiger devils behind them also found their respective targets and kept spitting at each other. The conflict was intense, and sparks could fly at any time. The Heart Moon Foxes in the middle were sad and despaired. They remained silent. If not for the fact that Hu Ao and Wang She were very powerful in his perception, Su Jingxing would haveunched a surprise attack and killed them all. What judgment? He would only be happy if all the devils were dead. However, it was very difficult for Su Jingxing to kill two third-realm Devil Generals with one strike. Since he could not finish them off quickly, he could only pretend to be the Eighth Young Masters guard. This alloy battle armor and his identity as a human had appeared at the right time. Ahem! Su Jingxing coughed lightly and interrupted the argument. Hu Ao, Wang She, right? Since the two of you have invited me here, Ill give you a solution to your problem. Swish! Swish! Swish! A total of more than a hundred snake and tiger devils on both sides turned to look at Su Jingxing. Its best that Brother Ah Lai has a solution. Hu Ao grinned. Wang She also squeezed out a smile. I wonder what ideas Brother Ah Lai have? Simple, hand them over to me, said Su Jingxing calmly. What? What do you mean? Hu Ao was stunned, confused about what he meant. Wang Shes face turned cold. Ah Lai, you want them for nothing? What are you saying? Su Jingxings expression also turned cold. He snapped, You invited me here to be a judge. I didnte here on my own ord! Hearing this, Wang Shes expression turned even uglier, and his body exuded killing intent. Su Jingxing didnt give it any face and continued, Now that Im here and Ive provided the solution, you wont ept it? Besides, Im not done talking. Yes, yes. Let Brother Ah Lai finish his sentence. Hu Ao chuckled from the side. Alright, finish, said Wang She coldly. My intention is simple. Su Jingxing swept his gaze across all the Heart Moon Foxes and said calmly, You guys are capturing them in exchange for rewards from our Young Master, right? Yes! Hu Ao nodded. Wang She also tacitly agreed. Thats it then, said Su Jingxing. Our Young Master has always been a man of his word. Since he has given his promise, he will never go back on his word. On the other hand, Im just collecting the goods in advance on his behalf and taking these Heart Moon Foxes away. This is justpleting the mission earlier. No As for the rewards, you can exchange for them when the timees. Su Jingxing did not give Hu Ao a chance to speak. He took out a dozen cans of soda from his palm space and ced them on the ground. These cans are tokens. They are one of the symbols of our Tuohai Family. They represent our Young Masters identity. When the timees, you can exchange them for the rewards. It will save both time and effort. Cloud Sea Soda. A famous soda brand in Earth Stars Yu Nation. The packaging on the jar was very exquisite. It was a blue sea. The handwriting on it had also been artfully processed. It was very ssy. Su Jingxing put them into his palm space. asionally, when he was free, he would open a can to have a taste. After all, he was young in both lifetimes. Compared to alcohol, he preferred beverages. Especially coca-c. Soda was also produced on Earth Star. The best was Cloud Sea soda. As for using the Cloud Sea Soda as a token for the Eighth Young Master to deceive Hu Ao and Wang She and obtain the Heart Moon Foxes for free, he simply wanted to give it a try. Su Jingxing could tell. Although these two fellows were arguing fiercely, they did not want topletely fall out and cause both sides to suffer. Getting Su Jingxing to be a judge was to give each other a way out. After all, Su Jingxing represented the Eighth Young Master. Humans rarely appeared on the Seven Luminaries. The humans who had appeared now and were wearing alloy battle armor were basically the Eighth Young Masters men. In fact, it didnt matter what Su Jingxings name was. What was important was that Wang She and Hu Ao were not humiliated and wouldnt fall out with each other. Su Jingxing would be happy if they fought to the death. However, since they wouldnt fight, and Su Jingxing couldnt guarantee that he could kill them quickly, he could only try to save the Heart Moon Foxes. Why save the Heart Moon Foxes? Chapter 423 - Black Body Card! Black Body Card! (1)

    Chapter 423: ck Body Card! ck Body Card! (1)

    Firstly, Su Jingxing had already helped Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao. Saving a few more Heart Moon Foxes wouldnt affect him much. It was just a matter of convenience. Of course, most importantly, Su Jingxing had a feeling that the Heart Moon Foxes had a way to counter the mysterious Eighth Young Master from the Tuohai Family of the Heavenly Fate. Or perhaps, they had been long prepared, and the Heart Moon Fox King had known about this trouble in advance? They were only unable to inform Nian Xiaoxiao and the other Heart Moon Foxes who had gone out in time and in their ignorance, they fell into a loss and panic. Su Jingxings intuition told him that the Heart Moon Foxes in the headquarters of Yuedang Mountain were not under much threat. If the mysterious Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family really wanted to kill the Heart Moon Foxes, there was no need to capture them alive. Now, he was offering a huge price to get the various devils to encircle and the scattered Heart Moon Foxes. It would be best if they could capture them alive. Clearly, these living Heart Moon Foxes were very useful to him. This alone was worth Su Jingxing taking a gamble. The Heart Moon Fox King had a big n! The Eighth Young Master had convinced the various devils to besiege Yuedang Mountain. No one knew who would win in the end. If the Eighth Young Master won, Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and the others would be the only survivors. However, if the Heart Moon Foxes won, Su Jingxings act of saving the foxes would be greatly rewarded. Lets take a gamble! Hu Ao and Wang She looked at the cans on the ground. One had a strange expression, and the other was deep in thought. How is it? Deal, or not? asked Su Jingxing. Hahaha, of course its a deal. Hu Aoughed out loud. I agree, but I dont know if they will agree. Hu Ao sneered and nced at Wang She. Hmph! Wang She growled, You guys were the ones causing trouble to begin with. Since Ah Lai is willing to lend a helping hand, I naturally have no problem with it. Very good. Su Jingxing nodded and took out a few cosmic bags. He opened and erged them. Do you both have any extra cosmic bags? I only have these left. Seeing this, Hu Ao believed Su Jingxings words even more. I still have four. Hu Ao took out four cosmic bags and tossed them to Su Jingxing. Wang She nced at them and did not say anything. He took out five cosmic bags. Thank you. Su Jingxing took them and opened and erged them all. Im borrowing these cosmic bags. When the two of you meet the Young Masterter on, I will return twice the amount. Its fine, its fine. Hu Ao replied happily. Wang She snorted and waved his hand to get his subordinate snake devils to knock out all the Heart Moon Foxes and forcefully throw them into the cosmic bags. Good people no, good devils! Not only did they hand over the Heart Moon Foxes, they also provided the cosmic bags to imprison them. Su Jingxing held back hisughter and closed all the cosmic bags. He shrunk them again and stored them in his palm space. Then, he bade farewell to Hu Ao and Wang She and left quickly. If he didnt leave now, it wouldnt be fun if Hu Ao and Wang She suddenly became alert and went back on their word. After running for dozens of miles, he found a remote corner. Su Jingxing took out the cards and read the information one by one. Most of them were Soul Separation Cards, only one was rtively special. Half-Devil Card! Another Half-Devil Card. However, the Half-Devil Card this time would turn one into a ming Tiger Devil for two hours. One could turn into both the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig and the ming Tiger Devil. This Half-Devil Card was very practical. As Su Jingxing put away the card, he thought for a moment and circted his martial arts to change his appearance. The main body could still transform, but the Essence Soul could not. This time, Su Jingxing turned into a middle-aged man. He was 1.9 meters tall and had bulging muscles. His aura was restrained and almost did not leak out at all. He continued on his way to Copper Lake Bay. Boom boom boom! Two dayster, Su Jingxing passed by a hill and suddenly heard a series of deafening soundsing from the dense mountains on his left. Roar! Roar! Before he could retreat, he heard a few beast roars and snarlsing from the mountain. Boom! A terrifying bang echoed through the air like a p of thunder. In the next moment, the entire mountain on Su Jingxings left exploded and shattered without warning. A monster that was 40 to 50 meters long, with a triangr head, but was in the shape of a skeleton. It had a mouth full of sharp fangs and looked like a giant lizard, but dragged a long tail behind it. It flew out of the mountain with the rubble that filled the sky. The terrifying open mouth flew past almost ten meters above Su Jingxings head. Then, as it flew over, a slender tongue suddenly extended and wrapped around Su Jingxing. He followed the monster and flew into the distance. Boom! With a loud bang, the monsters huge body smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. Dirt flew everywhere and scattered back to the ground. However, the monster did not seem to be injured at all. The tongue wrapped around Su Jingxing and retracted into its mouth. It actually wanted to devour Su Jingxing! Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of lightning bolts bloomed as the Thunderbolt Sword soared into the air and tore through the monsters tongue. Su Jingxing took the opportunity to escape and rise into the air. Just as he was about to make a move and destroy this monster Boom! Another loud bang came from the mountain on the left. Aah ooh! An angry roar followed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening sound continued. Apanying it were boulders and broken wood that were thrown into the air. When Su Jingxing turned his head, he saw a humanoid beast that was 50 to 60 meters tall waving four, no, six arms, either grabbing, knocking, or smashing towards three terrifying monsters that were exact replicas of the one that almost swallowed Su Jingxing. Chapter 424 - Black Body Card! Black Body Card! (2)

    Chapter 424: ck Body Card! ck Body Card! (2)

    Four massive creatures fought their way out of the mountain. Everywhere they passed, mountains and the ground were destroyed, leaving pits and cracks everywhere. A surging aura like boiling water spread through the area. Space shattered from time to time and quickly healed. The humanoid beasts six arms were covered in dense fur that covered its entire body. Its ferocious facial features and mouth were equally terrifying. Giant ape! It was a giant ape, an ape devil with six arms. Judging from the fluctuations of the devilish energy, it was at least a third-realm Devil General. However, the three that were fighting the giant ape No, the monster that failed to devour Su Jingxing temporarily abandoned Su Jingxing when it saw the giant ape appear. It rushed towards the giant ape and attacked with its threepanions. The four skeleton-headed giant lizard monsters were extremely agile. Their silver eyes shone brightly. Every time the giant ape attacked, it would hesitate for a second or two. Therefore, the strength of the fists thatnded on the monsters was reduced by at least half. Sometimes, it even missed. On the contrary, the four monsters would bite the giant apes arms, thighs, abdomen, and neck from time to time. The giant ape roared. Six arms No, it actually had more than six arms! As the four monsters attacked again, another pair of arms appeared on the giant ape, giving it eight arms in total! Faced with four monsters with strange abilities, this eight-armed ape devil, which was at least a third-realm Devil General, waspletely in closebat. Its terrifying physical strength was fully unleashed. Su Jingxing moved far away and watched the battle from midair. Needless to say, he could definitely extract the ck Body Card from the eight-armed ape devil when it died. However, the other four skeleton-headed monsters also gave Su Jingxing an intense feeling. Their physical bodies were not weak either. In fact, they were even stronger than the eight-armed ape devil. The eight-armed ape devils fist could destroy a mountain with a single punch, but when it struck a monster, it could only send it flying, instead of shattering or blowing it up. Even though its strength had been halved due to the strangeness of its ability, the eight-armed ape devilnded more than one punch. Its eight arms swung at the same time. As it moved, it aimed at the four monsters and punched them dozens of times each. However, it was unable to kill the monsters. Instead, it was tightly engaged by the four monsters, unable to escape. Su Jingxing looked from afar and couldnt bear to watch on. He was wondering if he should lend a helping hand. After all, he could only extract one card if the eight-armed ape devil died. However, if the eight-armed ape devil and the four monsters were all dead, there would be five cards. Aah ooh! A loud beast roar that shook the air suddenly exploded at this moment. ck light surged on the surface of the eight-armed ape devils body. It opened its mouth and roared at the sky. An invisible force was born almost instantly and swept out for thousands of meters. Su Jingxing felt his mind buzz, as if he had been struck by a crazy bull. He felt extremely dizzy. He forcefully stabilized himself and did not fall to the ground. He opened his eyes and looked at the eight-armed ape devil. This ape devil with eight arms had controlled the monsters. Every two of its eight arms each held one monster. Out of the four monsters, it had one by its head and tail. It pried open the mouth of one with two hands, twisted off the body of one, and grabbed the head of thest with two hands and stuffed into its mouth. Then, all its arms exerted strength at the same time. Plkch! Bam! Crack! The head of the monsters whose mouth was pried open was split into two. The body of the one with a twisted body broke apart. The monster that was captured from head to tail had bent. Only thest monster struggled free from the mouth of the eight-armed ape devil and took with it its teeth. Roar! The eight-armed ape devil roared. After thest monster escaped, it did not pester the ape devil anymore. With a flick of its tail, it fled into the distance. Roar! Roar! The eight-armed ape devil roared angrily andpletely hammered the three monsters that were still alive to death. [Card+3] Su Jingxing received the notification and quickly distanced himself from the eight-armed ape demon. The devilish energy fluctuations of this enraged giant ape were several times stronger than before. It was unknown if it had used its innate ability. But no matter what, he could not provoke it at this time. Third-realm Devil General? More like fourth-realm! Even if its realm was not there, its strength had reached or even far exceeded it. He dashed away from the eight-armed ape devil. Su Jingxingnded on the top of a cliff and took out the three cards he had extracted to read the information. ck Body Card! ck Body Card! ck Body Card! They were all ck Body Card! The cards extracted from the three skeleton-headed monsters killed by the eight-armed ape devil were all ck Body Cards. Including the ones he had left from before, he now had as many as five ck Body Cards. Su Jingxing had already used a ck Body Card. With another nine Mystic Body Cards unlocked, he would be able to advance his spiritual martial body to the sixth ss of the Essence Opening realm. Therefore, he still needed to collect four ck Body Card! The physical body of this skeleton-headed monster was indeed unbelievably powerful. It was actuallyparable to a third-realm Devil General! Putting away the cards, Su Jingxing rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. Should I go look for the skeleton-headed monster that escaped? The ck Body Card was rare, and the monster that escaped was injured. Su Jingxing was certain that he could kill it if he gave chase. Yes, lets do that! Just do it. Su Jingxing decisively soared into the air and rushed in the direction that the monster had fled in. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Stepping on Thunderbolt, he shuttled through the air. In his hurry, Su Jingxing couldnt be bothered about his disruption to the other devils. However, before he could fly far, he saw that the fleeing skeleton-headed monster had been grabbed by a Red Dragon Heavenly Pig with its head was stepped on, and its tail torn apart. This Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was more than ten meters tall. Its head was ferocious and sinister, and its fangs were exposed. Its scarlet eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing. This is my prey. Stepping on Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing did not retreat. Instead, he met the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs cold eyes and said calmly, Im on Young Masters orders to hunt down this beast. Are you going to seize it? Tss! The Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs eyes were spitting fire. It exhaled through its huge nose, forming mist. With a strange sound, the entire head of the skeleton monster was crushed. [Card+1] Here you go! The Red Dragon Heaven Pig growled and tossed the corpse of the monster to Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing growled and released arge amount of spiritual essence, forming a protective barrier that wrapped around the monsters corpse. It sessfully absorbed and unloaded the huge force and impact. Seeing this, the eyes of the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig flickered with anger. Thank you. Su Jingxing nced at the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig, held the monster corpse, and turned to leave. His speed was slow at first, then was increased bit by bit. Finally, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon. Roar!!! After escaping far away, he heard an angry roaring from behind him. Ha! Su Jingxing, who had found a corner and thrown away the monsters corpse, chuckled to himself. The title of the Eighth Young Master was indeed useful! The devilish energy of this Red Dragon Heavenly Pig that had grabbed the skeleton-headed monster was too terrifying. It was almost on the same level as the eight-armed ape demons final burst. Clearly, it was not in the fourth-realm, but its strength had also reached the fourth-realm. Su Jingxing was confident that he could put up a fight against a third-realm Devil General. A sneak attack would not be a problem. However, he was not a match for the fourth-realm yet. He tried his best to avoid them. The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was wary of the mysterious Eighth Young Master. In its indignance, it killed the skeleton-headed monster with a stomp. Little did it know that this was exactly what Su Jingxing wanted. Su Jingxing didnt really want a monsters corpse. He wanted cards. At the thought of the card, Su Jingxing took it out and held it in his hand to read the information. ck Body Card! As expected, the cards extracted from such skeleton-headed monsters were basically the ck Body Card. Three ck Body Cards left! I wonder where their of such a skeleton-headed monster is? Su Jingxing was tempted. He was just three cards away frompleting the realm upgrade. If he could find out their of such a monster, Su Jingxing wouldnt mind giving it a try. Of course, it would be best if he could use the Eighth Young Masters name to lure the other devils to attack the skeleton-headed monster so that he could simply reap the benefits. Cough cough! Su Jingxing thought to himself. However, this was just a thought. How could he be so lucky to encounter such a good thing Hu! Hu! A strange wind suddenly stirred. Chapter 425 - The Legendary Card! (1)

    Chapter 425: The Legendary Card! (1)

    Hmm? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. He released his perception and scanned his surroundings, but found nothing abnormal. However, the strange wind in the air gave off a cold, dark, and deathly aura. It was neither demonic energy nor devilish energy. How strange. After some thought, Su Jingxing didnt probe further. Leaving this area was the best option. Except. Su Jingxing had flown for more than ten miles, but he still couldnt shake off this strange wind. He changed directions and charged forward at high speed, but the strange wind still following closely behind. When hended on the ground, the strange wind also arrived. D*mn it! Su Jingxing growled. He was being targeted. This strange wind was the manifestation of the ability of an old devil. Perhaps, when it first floated past Su Jingxing, it was just passing by. However, the strange wind discovered that Su Jingxing was different. A powerful physical body? Pure spiritual essence? A strengthened soul? No matter what it was, Su Jingxing was being targeted and pestered. Get out here! Stopping on a mountain, Su Jingxing shouted, Since youve already clung onto me, are you afraid to even show yourself now? Hu~ Hu~ A strange wind swept through the forest. No one else spoke. So youre a coward. Su Jingxing sneered. A dignified great devil who doesnt even dare to show its face. Fine, its up to you if you dont dare toe out. Ill bring you to see Young Master now. Hell speak to you. Baa baa! Boom! Boom! At the foot of the mountain not far away, a group of snow-white sheep were running and jumping. They appeared around a corner and quickly fled towards the other side of the valley. Hu! Hu! Behind the white sheep, a howling ck wind gave chase. Once a white sheep slowed down, the ck wind would envelop it and it would be covered from sight. When the ck wind dissipated, there were only a few bones left on the ground. This ck wind devouring devil actually ate so quickly! [Card+1] Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing activated his transcendent body and his spiritual martial arts power erupted. Golden red beams shot out from his eyes towards the ck wind, wanting to get a clear look of what it was. In the end, he found that the ck wind was really wind and not some other insect species. A gust of devilish wind? A wind devil? Realizing this, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He has been targeted by a wind devil? Hahaha! A sinisterugh sounded. As soon as the ck wind that was chasing after the sheep devils approached the mountain peak where Su Jingxing was, a voice sounded in the sky and ground. Eighth Young Master of the Tuohai Family on the Heavenly Fate Star? If the Eighth Young Masteres personally, I will naturally respect him. But who do you think you are? A dog beside the Eighth Young Master dares to bark at me? Boom! The overwhelming ck wind suddenly roared. More than half of the wind that was chasing after the sheep devils rushed towards Su Jingxing who stood at the top of the mountain. A mereckey dares to be arrogant? Die! The ck wind howled and swept through the entire mountain peak. Su Jingxings body bloomed with golden light as he soared into the air. Whoosh! However, the endless ck wind had already arrived. It attacked Su Jingxing from above his head, beneath his feet, left and right, front and back. Pa! Pa! Pa! The terrifying force carried by the ck wind struck the spiritual essence barrier, producing ripples and a series of strange sounds. Powerful shockwaves spread out as the air waves surged. They either went up or down. Everywhere they passed, mountains shattered, giant trees disintegrated, and boulders were thrown into the air. Baa! Baa! The group of sheep devils that had jumped across the valley sensed the terrifyingmotion behind them and looked at the ck wind that had been reduced by half. They were overjoyed. They were sincerely grateful to that guard of the Eighth Young Master. If not for the other partys help in stalling the ck wind old devil, none of them would have been able to escape and would have been devoured by it. Good person, truly a good person! Baa baa! The sheep demon leaped and shuttled, crying out as they quickly distanced themselves. In midair. Su Jingxing didnt know that a group of sheep devils hadbeled him a Good good samaritan. At this moment, he felt troubled. The ck wind devils attacks were carried out in all aspects. There was no weaker or stronger side. All Su Jingxing could do was resist. However, Su Jingxings counterattack had no target. Wind devils had no physical bodies to begin with. A wisp of breeze, a foul wind, or a gust of wind were all possible. Now that Su Jingxing was being targeted, no,pletely pestered, he couldnt shake it off, nor could he fight it. Even the Firmament Nirvana Palm that shattered space could not cause any substantial damage to the ck wind devil. The other martial arts were even more ineffective. This included mental attacks and the Heaven Origin Saber. Hahaha! A sinisterugh reverberated through the air. Eighth Young Mastersckey, theres no need to torture yourself. Youre not in the fifth-realm. No matter what you do, you wont be able to injure me. Su Jingxing didnt respond. His mind raced as he thought of a solution. Scapegoat Card? It was useless. The range of the ck wind devils coverage was toorge. Even after using the Teleportation Card, he could not leave the devils range of control. The Scapegoat Card was to look for a substitute target for a quick death. Unlike his current situation, when he was wrapped up by the ck wind devil. Even if he found a substitute target and died once, he would still be within the its control. Petrification Card? The duration was too short. It would only dy the depletion of energy by a little. Heavenly Demon Card? Half-Devil Card? Both wouldnt do either. He wouldnt be able to escape after turning into a demon or half-devil. The spiritual essence barrier couldst for a period of time, but once his spiritual essence was exhausted, Su Jingxing would be in danger. During this period of time, he had to find a solution. Why arent you saying anything? Arent you bringing me to see the Eighth Young Master? Why arent you moving? The ck wind devils sinister voice sounded. Tsk tsk tsk, you sure have guts to use the name of the Tuohai Family to fool me. Unfortunately, you dont dare to go. Chapter 426 - The Legendary Card! (2)

    Chapter 426: The Legendary Card! (2)

    Do you know what I like about you? Thats right, Ive taken a fancy to your physical body! This body of yours is much stronger than that of those those sheep devils. Even a fourth-realm Great Devil General might not possess such pure physical energy. Speaking of which, how did a small human like you temper such a pure physical body? Su Jingxing still ignored him. The ck wind devil did not have physical bodies. Or rather, wherever the wind went, wherever its body would be. Its range of impact was huge. At this moment, it covered a radius of a hundred miles. In this area, the center was the key. The closer one was to the periphery, the weaker the wind and the lesser the interference. It was under such circumstances that the sheep devils were able to escape. Unless Su Jingxing could travel hundreds of miles in an instant, he would not be able to escape as quickly as the sheep devils. In the past, when his body turned illusory, he could just cross through space. However, the space in the area enveloped by the ck wind devil had been sealed. Su Jingxings body turned incorporeal. He tried to shuttle around, but he couldnt. This ability of the ck wind devil cut off Su Jingxings escape routes. Even if Su Jingxing used the Heaven Sealing Staff to raise a defensive space, he still wouldnt be able to escape. The divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber, was taken out from his soul space. He swung it a few times, but it still could not injure the ck wind devil. As for the Thunderbolt Sword Yes, the Thunderbolt Sword! Su Jingxing suddenly came to his senses and thought of a way to defeat the enemy. He had almost forgotten about the Thunderbolt Sword. This spirit weapon that had just been fully charged was different from before. The Thunderbolt Sword carried a trace of the power of universe and nature. This trace of power might not be able to do anything to the ck wind devil. However, there was a 99% chance that the Thunderbolt Sword could do so! Firstly, the power of heavenly lightning and thunder was not a physical entity, but it could kill and injure energy and physical existences. Secondly, the Thunderbolt Sword was now in its fully charged state. When it erupted with all its might, covering a range of a hundred miles would not be a problem. There was nothing Su Jingxing could do about the ck wind devil. Most importantly, its body was too big. A radius of a hundred miles! Wherever the ck wind was, the ck wind devil was present. Be it the Firmament Nirvana Palm or other martial arts, they could not cover such arge area. However, the Thunderbolt Sword Boom! Thunder exploded and tore through the sky. A loud bang suddenly shook the world and resounded for a thousand miles. The Thunderbolt Sword released heavenly lightning without warning. Silver electric arcs shuttled through the sky like the roars of a giant dragon. In an instant, they filled an area within the radius of 200 miles! The area enveloped by the ck wind devil was sessfully wrapped within. The terrifying power of heavenly lightning and thunder poured down onto the ck wind devils body, not missing a single corner. The ck wind devil that was sneering sinisterly immediately suffered a heavy blow and let out a shrill scream. The ck wind that wrapped around Su Jingxing lost control and turned into clouds of ck smoke that rushed in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled in the sky. Bolts of lightning retracted and surrounded the ck smoke. A radius of 200 miles shrunk to a radius of 100 miles. The pure power of heavenly lightning and thunder, mixed with a trace of the natural power of the world, kept striking the ck wind. At this moment, the area within a radius of a hundred miles had turned into a lightning. Inside the, clouds of ck smoke were continuously dissipated by the power of the heavenly lightning and thunder. Even if the ck smoke separated and turned back into the ck wind, it would not be able to escape. Roar! Stop! Despicable humanckey, stop! The ck wind devils furious and terrified voice resounded through the world. Several clouds of ck wind transformed into ferocious wyrms that charged towards Su Jingxing. With dull thuds, Su Jingxings spiritual essence barrier shattered and reformed, blocking the ck wind devils attacks. Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thick bolts of lightning carrying terrifying destructive power descended around him and destroyed the ck wind. Ahhh! The ck wind devil let out a shrill scream, its angry roar turning into one of fear. Enough, enough, human brat. Thats enough. I can let bygones be bygones. Ill leave now. Leave and stop the release of lightning and thunder! Hmph! Su Jingxing shouted coldly and ignored him. He continued to control the Thunderbolt Sword to release the power of heavenly lightning and destroy the areas filled with ck winds. Now that the roles of hunter and prey had been switched, Su Jingxing naturally couldnt be bothered with how clueless the ck wind devil was acting. Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! The power of heavenly lightning and thunder transformed into lightning dragons that shuttled through the air and destroyed the ck winds. The hundred miles radius that the ck wind devil originally filled quickly shrank to 60 miles. Ahhh! Frantic, terrified, angry, and indignant. The ck wind devil let out a sharp cry and retracted all its strength to attack Su Jingxing. However, it was unable to break through the spirit essence barrier. Even though it broke apart for a short period of time, causing Su Jingxing to fall from the sky and smash into the ground, creating a huge pit, it did not cause any substantial damage. The defense of a spiritual martial body and a transcendent body was no joke. As long as he wasnt receiving impact for a long time, Su Jingxing had nothing to fear. But not the ck wind devil. If it couldnt kill Su Jingxing, the electric that surrounded it wouldnt stop working. Because the Thunderbolt Sword was in Su Jingxings hands. The power of heavenly lightning and thunder that destroyed the ck winds was released by the Thunderbolt Sword. The bolts of lightning that erupted were clearly the closest to Su Jingxing, but they did not harm him at all. They all struck in all directions and destroyed the ck winds. The range of the ck wind devil was further reduced to 30 miles. Wrong, wrong, I was wrong. Im sorry, human brat, I was wrong! Finally, the ck wind devil lowered its head aggrievedly and begged for mercy. Little brother, I I was wrong. I shouldnt have coveted your physical body. Im guilty. I deserve to die. I beg you to let me off this time. I promise I wont dare to offend you again. Su Jingxing kept quiet. He only spoke calmly when the ck wind devil begged for mercy again. Its toote to admit your mistake now. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. The fully charged Thunderbolt Sword released its special power of heavenly lightning and thunder to its hearts content. Everywhere it passed, wisps of ck wind were destroyed and turned into nothingness. Roar! The ck wind devil roared and charged at Su Jingxing with thest of its strength. Boom!!! Su Jingxing, who was already prepared,nded an equally thick bolt of lightning. Bang! Bang! Boom! A loud bang that shook the air reverberated through the air. You arent The ck wind devil wanted to say something, but it no longer had a chance. Thest wisp of ck wind was destroyed and turned into nothing. [Card+1] Dead. Under the continuous destruction of the heavenly lightning and thunder mixed with special power, the ck wind devil finally died. The ck winds and mistpletely dissipated and returned to their sources. Su Jingxing immediately controlled the Thunderbolt Sword to stop releasing lightning. Then, he held the Thunderbolt Sword tightly and sensed the remaining energy within. More than half! It covered a radius of 200 miles, which shrank to a hundred miles. It constantly released electricity. After nearly half an hour, there was still more than half of the energy inside the Thunderbolt Sword. Not bad, not bad at all. Su Jingxing put away the Thunderbolt Sword in satisfaction. He was sincerely d about his decision to release it and absorb the lightning in the center of the mountain range. If the Thunderbolt Sword wasnt fully charged, he might have died this time. A demon like the ck wind devil was really rare. Like the mountain devil, they were both rare devil. Without a physical body, it couldnt even be considered an energy body. How could it be destroyed if it couldnt be hit? As for existences that could restrain it, the ck wind devil had said so itself. Fifth-realm, fifth-realm Devil Kings. Only experts of this level could kill it. Su Jingxing couldnt even handle the fourth-realm, let alone the fifth-realm. He wasnt sure what abilities a fifth-realm Devil King had either. Fortunately, the Thunderbolt Sword was powerful. It relied on the sufficient power of the heavenly lightning and thunder to forcefully destroy the ck wind devil. No matter what kind of devil it was, as long as it was dead, cards could be extracted. With this in mind, Su Jingxing took out two cards. The first came from the sheep devil that had been turned into a bones by the ck wind devil. As expected, it was a Soul Separation Card. Su Jingxing put it away as backup. The second was from the ck wind devil. Su Jingxing held it in his hand and read the information. His eyes widened in shock, but soon, his expression turned into joy as heughed out loud. Hahaha, good, good, good! The card extracted from the ck wind devil after its death was actually a new card that he had only heard of in legends. The Divine Power Card! Chapter 427 - The Frustrated Eighth Young Master

    Chapter 427: The Frustrated Eighth Young Master

    The cards were Su Jingxings cheat ability. This legend did not refer to the cards either, but the words divine power. Be it Earth Star or Earth, those who had divine powers were immortals. On Earth Star and Earth, immortals were legends. Of course. In the legends of Earth Star, immortals actually referred to martial artists in the Primordial Spirit realm. In reality, those in the Primordial Spirit realm did not have any divine powers. They simrly cultivated true essence, soul power, and secret abilities and their weapons were either divine weapons, or Dao weapons. Since ancient times, no one on Earth Star had possessed a true divine power. This was because there was no need to expend any energy to execute a divine power. Martial arts, secret abilities, and soul skills all required corresponding consumption to unleash their power. Divine powers could be released with a thought. As for their might, it depended on onesprehension ability. After reading the information of the Divine Power Card, Su Jingxing learned that there was no difference in the strength of the divine power itself. The reason why there were distinctions of great divine powers, intermediate divine powers, and minor divine powers was entirely due to individual abilities. The extent to which a personsprehension of a divine power reached would determine the might of the divine power they mastered. When everyone mastered a divine power, it would be a small one. When theirprehension deepened, it would be upgraded to an intermediate divine power. When theypletelyprehended the true meaning of a divine power, it would be a great divine power. This was why few people mastered divine powers. The Divine Power Card was different. Su Jingxing could simply master a divine power by unlocking it. Naturally, the divine power he would grasp at the beginning would also be a minor one. Swish! After unlocking the card, a hazy ball of light appeared out of thin air and enveloped Su Jingxing. When the light orb fused into Su Jingxings body and even his soul, Su Jingxing perked up and his eyes lit up. Command The Winds and Fire! As expected of the legendary div Mm, wait! Command The Winds and Fire, not Command The Winds and?Rain1? Su Jingxings eyes widened as he repeatedly experienced the ability he had just grasped. It was indeed Command The Winds and Fire! I didnt expect Afterprehending the mysteries of the divine powers, Su Jingxings expression slowly returned to normal. Command The Winds and Fire, so be it then. It was equally powerful. It was not inferior to the legendary ability to summon the wind and rain. If he had topare, Su Jingxing preferred Command The Winds and Fire because this divine power leaned towards killing. The strong winds that filled the sky carried mes. Everywhere they passed, they were enough to destroy everything. Just like a volcanic eruption that could destroy a radius of hundreds of miles. The ck wind devils only ability was wind. After death, the Divine Power Card extracted from it contained both wind and fire. Great! With this divine power, it will be more convenient for me to do things after I reach Copper Lake Bay. The corners of Su Jingxings lips curled up when he thought of the method to verify the Red Dragon Cave Abode. Better to act than to be tempted. Su Jingxing immediately set off for Copper Lake Bay. His journey was a mix of detours and linear routes. When he encountered Heart Moon Foxes that were being hunted, he saved them. While the other devils were fighting, he also made a killing. Of course, Su Jingxing changed his appearance each time before he made a move. One moment he was a bald man, the next he was a burly man, the next he was a handsome man, and the next he was an aloof youth. Every time he interfered, he would use the name of the Eighth Young Master. Hence. Very soon, the story of the Eighth Young Masters guards moving around and generous helping devils quickly spread. When Su Jingxing arrived at Copper Lake, the Eighth Young Master, who was guarding the periphery of Yuedang Mountain and standing on the tform of the huge starship, finally received the news. What did you say? My subordinates are being judges for the devils outside? And they even took in a group of Heart Moon Foxes on my behalf? In addition, they were also willing to die in the hands of the ck Wind Old Devil in order to save the White Conch Sheep Devil? Many devils have jointly expressed their gratitude and want me to reward these subordinates? Their names are Ah Lai, Ah Qu, Ah Ru, Ah Feng? And Ah Bu, Ah Yao, Ah Xie, and Ah Wo? Come and go like the wind. Dont thank?me1? F*ck. When did I send men to move around and be the judge, savior, and helper of the demons? Get lost, tell them all to get lost! The Eighth Young Master was furious. Tuohai Tayun, the Eighth Young Master from the Heavenly Fate. He was ranked eighth among the younger generation of direct descendants of the Tuohai Family. He had outstanding talent in cultivation since he was young and was known as a genius. However, in terms of personality, he was a little slow and indecisive. All was fine in the past, but some time ago, he made a huge mistake due to his negligence. Left with no choice, Tuohai Tayun came to the Seven Luminaries to rope in some devils to deal with the Heart Moon Foxes. However, the Heart Moon Foxes were not to be trifled with. As one of the eight major races of the Seven Luminaries, there were more than a million Heart Moon Foxes. Although there was no time to spread the word, causing their nsmen scattered outside to be captured and surrounded, most of the Heart Moon Foxes had stayed behind to guard Yuedang Mountain. These Heart Moon Foxes were currently hiding behind the external barrier of Yuedang Mountain. It would be impossible for Tuohai Tayun to break it by himself in a short period of time. Even a fifth-realm Devil King would not be able to quickly break through this barrier formed using the power of the universe and ley lines. They could only slowly grind it down. Tuohai Tayun did not want to wait a few years or a dozen years. He wanted to resolve this as soon as possible. Therefore, he thought of capturing the scattered Heart Moon Foxes and using them as hostages to force the Heart Moon Fox King out. Who would have thought that a group of fellows who came out of nowhere would use his name to wander around, wreak havoc, and reap benefits? They even f*cking provided generous help to the devils! D*mn it, who is it? Who is behind this?! Tuohai Tayun said fiercely through gritted teeth, Go and search. Pass down the order, find this group of people. I want them to have a taste of what its like to live a life worse than death! Yes! In the corner of the tform, a subordinate bowed in response. As he retreated, he sent a can flying towards Tuohai Tayun. Young Master, this is the token those people used to impersonate you. What bullsh*t! Tuohai Tayun nced at it. With a low shout, he raised his hand and shattered the Cloud Sea Soda. Pshhh! The exploded soda sshed everywhere, neither close nor far, but all over Tuohai Tayuns face. Although it was blocked by a translucent light barrier before it came into contact with Tuohai Tayuns skin, this sudden attack without any warning still put him in extreme frustration. He roared angrily. Kill those b*stards! Kill those b*stards! Copper Lake. One of the famouskes on the Seven Luminaries, with a total area of more than 30,000 square kilometers. Su Jingxing rushed over. When he arrived, he saw the mist covering the sky from afar. The entire surface of theke could not be seen clearly. All he saw was thick mist filling the sky and ground. The abundant water vapor filled the air a dozen miles away from theke with moisture. No wonder the Red Dragon Cave Abode had been hidden well for more than 100,000 years and had never been discovered. Thats right. The way to verify the authenticity of the Red Dragon Cave Abode was to set a big fire by theke! Chapter 428 - What A Big Fire! Chapter 428: What A Big Fire! The range of this fire had to be sufficiently wide. Not tens of meters, or hundreds of meters, but nearly 3,000 miles. All 3,000 miles along the shore of theke had to be ignited. And allowed to burn for an hour! In such arge area, ordinary methods would not work, not to mention that the water vapor around theke was so dense that it had turned into mist. After Su Jingxing learned of this method, he pondered over how to start a fire as he traveled. Now, there was no need. Once he activated his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, he could even ignite the entire Copper Lake, let alone just 3,000 miles. The only thing to worry about was that there were aquatic devils in the Copper Lake and they were very powerful. If Su Jingxing were to set a fire by theke for an hour, there was a 99% chance that he would lure the devils out. At that time, no one knew whether they would be watching each other warily or getting into fight. However, since he was already here, he had to start a fire no matter what. Before setting the fire, Su Jingxing changed his appearance again. Then, he stood by the bank of theke and released his divine power,manding the winds and fire. ...... Whoosh! On the misty shore, waves surged, hitting the rocks and creating ripples. A breeze captured the moisture and swept across the water surface. Chi! In the air, a cluster of sparks appeared out of thin air, but they were quickly extinguished by the water vapor. Hu~ The gentle breeze slowly intensified and turned into fair wind. It stirred the mist on theke and formed patterns. Chi! Chi! Sparks appeared again, blooming out of thin air. Under the interference of the water vapor, they were quickly extinguished. Hu! Hu! The wind began to grow stronger, blowing awayrge patches of the mist. Chi! Chi! Chi! Clusters of mes burned and manifested in midair. This time, they resisted the water vapor and did not extinguish immediately. Instead, theysted for more than ten seconds before evaporating. Whoosh! Whoosh! The wind continued to intensify, turning into a gale. Chi! Chi! Chi! Another cluster of mes appeared, offsetting the water vapor. However, under the enhancement of the strong winds, it did not extinguish. Then, as the wind grew stronger, the mes grew taller and quickly turned into a ze. Hu! Hu! Boom! The wind drove the fire, producingrge mes that burned by theke. Under the high temperature, all the surrounding water vapor quickly evaporated into nothingness. For the first time, an empty area appeared on the misty shore. The surface of theke could be seen clearly. Hu! Hu! Hu! The fire drove by the wind and increased its force, spreading to both sides. The wind intensified the mes, evaporating the water vapor and dissolving the mist. Soon, an empty area of more than a thousand meters appeared on the shore. The area grew bigger and longer. It moved deeper and deeper along the sides. 100 miles, 200 miles, 300 miles, 400 miles Hu hong! Hu hong! Fire, a big fire was finally born. The raging mes in the air turned the mist and water vapor into nothing wherever they passed. 800 miles, 900 miles, 1,000 miles! A shore line that was a thousand miles long made of mes was born under the sky for the first time in more than 100,000 years. Moreover, the fiery red shore line continued to extend. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The moist air turned into a scorching aura. However, it was only at the edge of theke and not deep in the center. The surface of theke was still shrouded in mist and water vapor. Due to the stimtion from the burning mes, the water vapor was even heavier than before, causing the mist to be even denser. When the entire fiery red shoreline was more than 2,000 miles long, bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of theke near the shore. Bloop! Bloop! Amidst the strange sounds, there was a loud bang. One by one, strange-looking underwater devils about two meters tall appeared. On the shore! Fire, what a big fire! Where did such a big firee from? Through the dense mist, these aquatic devils traversed the water and rushed towards the shore. When they got close, they controlled theke water to ssh at the mes in midair. Boom! The mes augmented by the strong wind were struck byrge amounts of water, but they were not affected at all. The mes summoned by Command The Winds and Fire were not ordinary fire, but pure fire energy. Such mes could burn in the air and not fear ordinary water. Su Jingxing focused his spiritual essence on his eyes and saw these devils in the water through the mist. None of them had fully revealed themselves and retained their original forms. Half of their bodies were like shrimps, while the other half resembled crabs. A few retained fish heads. Shrimp, crab, and fish soldiers? Surprised, Su Jingxing increased his divine power. Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! The wind pushed the fire, and vice versa. The power of the divine power waspletely unleashed. More than 2,000 miles of the shore, a fiery and violent sweep began. Everywhere it passed, water vapor and mist turned into nothingness inch by inch. The devils in the water who had attempted to extinguish the mes were all dumbfounded. The fire dragons wandered and continued to extend down the shoreline. Finally, the entire long line of burning mes were more than 3,000 miles long. Whoosh! Boom! Apanied by a loud ssh, a huge ck shadow broke through the water surface and soared into the sky. At this moment, a majestic and cold devilish energy was released on theke and swept out. Boom! The air exploded and space surged. A thick pir of water rose from the surface of theke, turning into a hideous water dragon that pounced towards the ming belt. How dare you cause trouble in Copper Lake? Youre courting death! A low and hoarse shout resounded on the shore of theke. A huge wyrm that was hundreds of meters long appeared in Su Jingxings field of vision. The other partys bell-like eyes swept across the shore of theke, searching for a target. The dense mist that affected vision seemed to be non-existent in its eyes. Found you! When its gazended on Su Jingxing, the wyrm roared and released terrifying devilish energy. It stirred theke water that filled the sky and transformed into a dozen water dragons that wrapped around Su Jingxing. A moment ago, the water dragon had collided with the ming belt, producing arge amount of mist and water vapor. On Su Jingxings side, he disappeared on the spot the moment the water dragon rushed over. Instead of escaping, he flew quickly along the long shoreline. At the same time, he increased the strength of Command The Winds and Fire, releasing terrifying heat energy. Strong winds and mes began to spread not only on the shore but also towardsnd and the center of theke. When the giant wyrm saw this, it was furious and roared for the other devil in the water to retreat into the water. The huge wyrm that did not transform into human form snarled and stirred up a fearsome tide on theke. Like a wave, it stacked upyer byyer until it was more than a thousand meters tall and more than a thousand miles long. It formed a water wall that was a hundred meters thick before pushing the water towards the ming belt. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! Under the sky, the two powerful forces, the water wall and the ming belt, kept getting closer and closer. Finallyaa Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, extremely dense water vapor rose and instantly covered half of the copperke. The huge wyrm also crashed back into the water with a bang. Divine Divine power?! Chapter 429 - Treasure Herbs Everywhere (1) Chapter 429: Treasure Herbs Everywhere (1) A second before itnded in theke, the giant wyrms shocked cry reverberated through the air above. Divine power! Its actually a divine power? The ability to destroy the peace of the Copper Lake and release a me belt that spanned 3,000 miles was actually a divine power! A human expert who had grasped a divine power was at least equivalent to a fifth-realm Devil King. The human flying along theke was actually such a powerful existence. The giant wyrm was terrified at once. The other party was much stronger than it. The giant wyrm was only a third-realm Devil General. It would be courting death to go against an existence in the fifth-realm! Therefore, the giant wyrm decisively gave up on the idea of emerging from the water again and turned around to dive back into the center of theke. At the same time, it also gathered the shrimp and crab soldiers to stop them from leaving the water and throwing their lives away. Beside theke. Su Jingxing stopped running and sensed the movements in theke. ...... In the end, after waiting for more than ten minutes, the giant wyrm did not appear again. The other aquatic devils were also nowhere to be seen. Scared? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. No matter what the reason was, it would be best if the devils in the water remained inside. Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! Boom! Strong winds howled and mes filled the sky. They dispersed the water vapor and mist and swept across theke. Su Jingxing moved into the air and stood on a high ground, looking down at the entire Copper Lake. The hugeke was now barely visible. Theke was wrapped in a belt of mes. The center of theke was still shrouded in mist. The closer one got to the center, the thicker the mist. Without the interference of the devils in the water, Su Jingxing became even more adept atmanding the winds and fire. The shore of theke nearer to the mountain was covered in mes. zing heat and evaporated water vapor were produced, but they quickly dissipated into nothing. Fortunately, the Copper Lake was big enough. If it were those smallkes, just this wave of roasting mes would be enough to evaporate thekes water. An hour was required to verify the Red Dragon Cave Abode. Without anyone interfering, Su Jingxings divine power would not be consumed. There was no problem with this duration. He could let the fire burn however he liked. The ming belt that was originally 3,000 miles long grew longer after this burning. In the end, the entire shore of the Copper Lake was filled with mes. Looking down from the sky, the huge copperke seemed to be trapped within a ring of mes. Steam rose from the inside, and mist rolled out. The mes on the outside were like dragons, roaring as they moved. There was also endless wind that filled the space, roaring as it invaded. Boom! Boom! A loud bang spread in all directions. Roar! A sharp cry that almost resembled dragons cry suddenly sounded after the burning had gone on for half an hour. In the sky, Su Jingxings gaze was filled with surprise as he looked at the ming belt near the mountain. At this moment, it suddenly separated and reconstructed itself, condensing into a ten-thousand-meter-long ming dragon! Unlike the previous me belt, which also had a dragon appearance under the divine power, this time, the me dragon was very vivid. Dragon ws, dragon scales, dragon whiskers, dragon horns, dragon eyes, and dragon tail. A real version of the me dragon shuttled through theke and circled it quickly. Everywhere it passed,ke water evaporated and mist rose. However, under the influence of the divine power, its body was a little out of control. He alternated between moving up and down, and almost dived into theke. Seeing this, Su Jingxing quickly retracted his divine power and allowed the fire dragon to shuttle freely. Its out so quickly? Wouldnt it take an hour? Su Jingxing murmured as he looked at the ming dragon above theke. The verification was sessful! The Red Dragon Cave Abode was indeed somewhere in Copper Lake Bay. ording to the information from the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig, if the Red Dragon Cave Abode was real, after an hour of burning, the mes that filled the sky would form a giant ming dragon. Thest spot where this fiery dragon disappears from was the entrance to the Red Dragon Cave Abode! The giant ming dragon had appeared, but it had appear half an hour earlier. Clearly, Su Jingxings fire was not simple. It made sense when he thought about it. Pure fire energy, under the urging of divine powers, would continuously intensify, ultimately leading to a reduction in duration. With this in mind, Su Jingxing abandoned his concentration and locked his gaze on the giant ming dragon, following its movements. Thest ce the dragon disappeared was the entrance to the Red Dragon Cave Abode. The giant ming dragon was so big, he just had to follow right behind it. Of course, Copper Lake Bay was also huge. If he was careless and the giant ming dragon disappeared, that would be bad. Su Jingxing stared at the giant ming dragon without blinking. As he watched, as he suddenly sensed a scorching aura which also locked onto the giant ming dragon. Are other existences also watching the dragon? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows but did not look away. He pondered inwardly. Information about the Red Dragon Cave Abode was not exclusive to the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs. The other devils clearly coveted it as well. However, some had given up, some did not care, and some asionally checked around. This time, Su Jingxing was lucky to have learned the information ande to verify it. Unexpectedly, he seeded. Now that the giant ming dragon had appeared, if other devils had been keeping an eye on Copper Lake Bay, they would have seen it clearly. It was obvious that they were waiting for the giant ming dragon to disappear like Su Jingxing was. And for such existences who did not know the method to verify the cave abode previously, this was equivalent to Su Jingxing doing them a favor. Bang! Bang! At this thought, Su Jingxing couldnt help but curse inwardly. The other party knew the location but not the method. Su Jingxing had set the fire, and the other party would reap the benefits. No matter how he looked at it, he was displeased. However, at this point, he could only let the other party take advantage of him. Huffa| Huffa| Huffa| On the surface of theke, the giant ming dragon shuttled quickly with a long tail. It traveled around the entire Copper Lake. The ming dragon returned to its original spot and began to elerate along the long shore line. Chapter 430 - Treasure Herbs Everywhere (2)

    Chapter 430: Treasure Herbs Everywhere (2)

    Thats right. Su Jingxing had watched carefully from the sky. The giant ming dragon was indeed elerating. Following the coastline burned by the mes earlier, it kept elerating. When the giant ming dragon was so fast that only a shadow could be seen Boom! A loud bang tore through the air. The void was really forcefully torn apart! The giant ming dragon dragged its long shadow into the broken void and disappeared. The location where it disappeared was very ingenious. It was located at the junction between the two mountains towards the east side. These two mountains towered into the clouds, exceeding ten thousand meters. One was on the east side of the Copper Lake, and the other was on the west side. Between the east and west was the huge Copper Lake. The straight line between them split theke into two. Twoplete and equal halves. ...... The ce where the giant ming dragon disappeared was by the shore near the mountain on the east side. Ssh! With a loud drop, arge amount ofke water was lifted and sshed into the air. A wyrm that was a thousand meters long,pletely red, with scales covering most of its body and sharp horns on its head leaped out of the center of theke and soared into the sky. Boundless devilish energy erupted and spread out in all directions. Youre finally willing toe out? High up in the air, Su Jingxing nced at the Red Wyrm and chuckled. The scorching aura that he had discovered earlier which had also locked onto the me dragon was this fellow. He did not expect it to be a Red Wyrm. Judging from the devilish energy, it was already in the fourth-realm. A fourth-realm Red Wyrm spying on the Red Dragon Cave Abode? Su Jingxings eyes flickered. He did not descend immediately. He still stood in the sky and watched as the Red Wyrm shuttled along the shore of theke. When it passed through the spot where the giant ming dragon disappeared, the Red Wyrm continued flying along the shore. It failed? Su Jingxing frowned. The huge Red Wyrm also stopped in its tracks. It twisted its body and circled back. It circled around the spot where the ming dragon had disappeared and looked around, sensing something abnormal. Clearly, this fellow had also discovered the problem. It was also aware that there were other factors interfering with the location where the giant ming dragon disappeared. When the giant ming dragon disappeared at the end, it had crawled into the void. This meant that the Red Dragon Cave Abode was also in the void. The location of the entrance had been found, but how to enter it required technique. What was this technique? Su Jingxing looked down and remained motionless, his mind spinning. On the surface of theke, the Red Wyrm was continuously circling around the spot where the ming dragon had disappeared. Suddenly, the Red Wyrm left the entrance of the Red Dragon Cave Abode and continued to dash along the shore of theke. Moreover, it began to go faster and faster. Starting from the east side of the Copper Lake, it elerated, elerated, and elerated. It looked exactly the same as the giant ming dragon as it flew around the shore of the Copper Lake at high speed. Finally, when it returned to the spot where the giant ming dragon had disappeared, its speed had reached a certain figure. With this figure, the Red Wyrm, like the giant ming dragon, plunged into the void and disappeared. It had seeded! The Red Wyrm sessfully entered the Red Dragon Cave Abode. So the technique to enter the Red Dragon Cave Abode is to hit a certain speed requirement. Su Jingxing smiled. Speaking of which, he had helped the Red Wyrm find the entrance to the Red Dragon Cave Abode. And the Red Wyrm had helped him find a way to enter the Red Dragon Cave Abode. In that case, no one owed anyone anything. Su Jingxings previous grievance and gloom instantly dissipated. With the Red Wyrm taking the lead, it saved him a lot of trouble. If there were any taboos or mechanisms behind the entrance of the Red Dragon Cave Abode, the Red Wyrm could help him take care of them first. Tsk! Grinning, Su Jingxing restrained his aura and descended from the sky. When he arrived at theke, he began to speed up along the shore like the Red Wyrm. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Halfway through, Su Jingxing stopped. No, this speed is not fast enough. Recalling the speed of the giant ming dragon and the Red Wyrm, Su Jingxing quickly concluded that his speed was too slow. Su Jingxing could not meet the requirements by consuming his own spiritual essence and constantly elerating. Fortunately, he had the Thunderbolt Sword! Su Jingxing took out this special spirit weapon and controlled it. Boom! He immediately sped up and flew at the speed of sound along the shoreline. Then, he kept elerating, elerating, and elerating. Twice the speed of sound, thrice the speed of sound, four times, five times ten times! elerate, elerate, elerate! The physical body of a spiritual martial artist in the fifth ss of the Essence Opening realm could easily withstand the pressure of the eleration. When he circled halfway around theke and arrived at the location where the giant ming dragon had disappeared, a vortex suddenly appeared in front of Su Jingxing. A vortex in the air. Without any hesitation, he plunged into the vortex. Swoosh! The Thunderbolt Sword led Su Jingxing into a fiery red world. Swoosh! He stopped driving it and charged forward with the inertia for a while. Su Jingxing put away the Thunderbolt Sword and stood in midair, looking down at the ground and around him. This was a huge space simr to the Little Demon World. There were stars above his head, and three suns. Outside, there were also three suns. What did this mean? This meant that the sun, moon, and stars in this space followed the rules of the outside world. It was not a small world, but a branch space built based on the Seven Luminaries. It was the residence and cave abode of the former red dragon. The entire space was fiery red. It was not mes, but carried extreme resemnce to mes. There were mountains on the ground,kes, grasnds, and deserts in the distance. Everything, including leaves, rocks, and sand, was red. A scorching aura surrounded Su Jingxing from all directions and kept burning. A conservation estimate of the temperature exceeded 100 degrees Celsius! Crack an egg on the rock and it would be immediately cooked. Ordinary people who entered such a ce would quickly be burned to death. Su Jingxing raised his spiritual essence barrier and moved slowly while searching for anything suspicious. At the same time, he was wary of the Red Wyrm that had entered earlier. This fourth-realm Great Devil had the same goal as Su Jingxingobtain the treasure left behind by the red dragon that was suspected to be able to allow the devils to condense the body of a Heaven Devil. Su Jingxing didnt know what this treasure was. Perhaps the Red Wyrm did? If that was the case, wouldnt he be able to find out what the treasure was once he found the Red Wyrm? Su Jingxing pondered as he descended from the sky andnded a few meters above the ground. He slowly moved along the periphery of a forest. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He saw a patch of grass that was especially dazzling. The fiery red grass that resembled fresh blood swayed. Dragon Blood Grass! A treasure herb. Whether it was from a true dragon or a Mutated Beast with dragon bloodline, the Dragon Blood Grass was a treasure herb. Of course, if it came from a true dragon, the effect would be the best. This space was the Red Dragon Cave Abode. The Red Dragon was a true dragon species, so these Dragon Blood Grass were the most effective. With this in mind, Su Jingxing flew over and unceremoniously harvested all the Dragon Blood Grass and ced them into the bone bracelet space. When he was done, he looked around and continued to search for treasure medicine. The ce where the Dragon Blood Grass fell was definitely not ordinary. Soon, Su Jingxing found another bright red flower bud. Just by smelling it, he could tell that it was extraordinary. He decisively harvested it and ced it into the bone bracelet space. In the nearby forest, there wererge patches of fiery red trees. These trees were also valuable as they grew in high temperatures, but to Su Jingxing, they werent attractive. He had nock of money. What hecked were special treasures, useful treasure herbs. For example, a small patch of Dragon Saliva Fruits growing on rocks! After the Red Dragons drool fell, the strange fruit produced would be considered a treasure herb. Su Jingxing finally realized. Even if he couldnt find the treasure that allowed the devils to condense the body of a Heaven Demon, he could still make a killing this time. Dragon Blood Grass, Dragon Bone Flower, Dragon Saliva Fruit They were all f*cking treasure herbs! As he advanced forward, he released his perception to search for treasure herbs. Before long, Su Jingxing found a fallen dragon scale. A scale from the Red Dragon! It was as big as the windscreen of a car. It was a thick piece that contained a dense aura, scorching, powerful, with a faint trace of dragon might. If such a dragon scale was refined into an armor using a special method, its defense certainly wont be weaker than the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. The Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was extracted from the corpses of Void Beasts. Although its defense was also powerful, it was far inferior to a true dragon species. The defense of a true dragon was almost invincible. Su Jingxing had made a killing on this trip with just such a scale from the Red Dragon. Swoosh! Just as he was feeling overjoyed, a ray of light lit up the distant horizon. A blinding red light beam shot straight into the sky. Under the light, a huge shadow flew towards Su Jingxing at high speed. Red Wyrm? Chapter 431 - Half-Dragonmen (1)

    Chapter 431: Half-Dragonmen (1)

    Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and moved quickly into hiding. Boom! The air exploded and astral winds rolled. The Red Wyrms huge body streaked across the sky and smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. Rubble was thrown into the air and dust flew everywhere. A crimson glow enveloped the pit, obscuring the interior. However, Su Jingxing could sense that a mass of vitality was rapidly weakening. The heartbeat was also rapidly slowing down. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump thump! Thump! Thump! As the heart stopped beating, the vitalitypletely dissipated. ...... [Card+1] Hmm? Dead? The Red Wyrm is dead? The fourth-realm Red Wyrm actually died just like that? Su Jingxing was stunned and confused. While he was harvesting all kinds of treasure herbs, the Red Wyrm that came to the Red Dragon Cave Abode first had died. Killed by a ray of light? In his surprise, Su Jingxing walked out of his hiding ce and approached the huge pit where the red light had dissipated. He wanted to see what the Red Wyrms corpse had be. But at that moment Swish! Swish! Swish! A rapid sound of air breaking suddenly sounded. More than ten tall and muscr figures flew over from afar at lightning speed. A bloodthirsty, violent, and ferocious aura swept through the sky and ground. The cold aura locked onto Su Jingxing. Tsk tsk, theres another one here! Among the dozen tall figures, the one at the front sent a mental voice transmission which rang loudly by Su Jingxings ears. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and sensed the fluctuations of the individuals devilish energy. First-realm? No, not first-realm, but not as low as second-realm either. In between the first and second realms. In addition, these tall figures were not human! Even though their bodies were upright like humans, their heads were iplete dragon heads. Thats right, dragon heads. Horse faces, long beards, antlers however, none of them wereplete. They eithercked dragon horns or their semi-human faces were especially hideous. Theirs ws were sharp like des, and their bodies were covered in scales. Devilish energy seemed to have materialized and wrapped around them. Every one of the dozen individuals was more than three meters tall. Standing in midair, they were like a small mountain that suppressed the void. Dragonmen? No, Half-Dragonmen? Iplete Dragonmen would be Half-Dragonmen. Su Jingxing was shocked inwardly, but his expression remained unchanged. Half-Dragonnens who werent even in the second-realm posed almost no threat. Human? As Su Jingxing sized them up, one of the dozen or so Half-Dragonmen looked at Su Jingxing and sent a mental message. A human dares toe in here? Who cares what he is? Quickly kill him to retrieve the sacred item! The leader of the Half-Dragonmen shouted. Alright. A Half-Dragonman with missing dragon horns grinned sinisterly. I heard that human flesh is very good. We have to have a good tasteter. You want to eat me? Are you sure? Su Jingxing also sent a voice transmission. Of course. The Half-Dragonman without the dragon horns grinned and said, Dont worry, Ill slowly eat you clean. Not a single bone or dreg will be left behind! Aah ooh! A loud roar suddenly came from the mouth of the leader. Apanied by a roar, the tall body of the Half-Dragonman instantly disappeared from its original spot. Stepping into the air, it rushed towards Su Jingxing at lightning speed. Bang! Bang! Muffled footsteps sounded one after another. The immense strength of the Half-Dragonman directly crushed the air. Every step it took was sure to produce a heavy sound. At the same time, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky like furious thunder from the nine heavens. It blew up the world. Seeing that the Half-Dragonman was about to reach him, Su Jingxing raised his hand. Boom! A dazzling light shed from Su Jingxings hand and shot out to block in front of him. The fist force of the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist erupted, and the Half-Dragonmans attack was immediately broken. Human fellow, youre quite capable. Unfortunately, thats all you can do. Youd better stand there obediently and let us eat you! The Half-Dragonman with missing dragons horn roared, its scarlet eyes flickering with a bloodthirsty glint. Buzz! The air suddenly shook, and a bright blood glow suddenly appeared in the air. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Sharp ws shed with a cold light, slicing through the air with strange sounds. The Half-Dragonman with missing dragon horns attacked Su Jingxing from the right. The leader also swung its ws and attacked Su Jingxing from the left. As they shuttled through the air, clusters of strange and exuberant energy auras were born. They surged through the void and trembled non-stop. Two b*stards wish to eat me. Su Jingxing growled and circted his spiritual essence. What did you say? Human fellow, youre courting death! When the leader heard the word b*stard, the anger in his eyes suddenly intensified. It snarled angrily and its sharp ws turned into two afterimages as it pounced at Su Jingxing. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! A shrill sound of air breaking sounded. Countless w shadows drowned Su Jingxing from both sides. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Energy shot out. A roar that sounded like a howling wind was heard in the air. As the fierce w imprint charged towards Su Jingxing, the swift and fierce speed caused a sharp tunnel that resembled a meat grinder to form between the countless w imprints. It was about to reach him. All of a sudden Swish! Light bloomed. Su Jingxing took out the Wandering Dragon Saber and shed at the leader of the Half-Dragonmen who was charging towards him. Chapter 432 - Half-Dragonmen (2)

    Chapter 432: Half-Dragonmen (2)

    Pu! The air was split into two. Wherever the saber energy passed, a terrifying energy aura suddenly erupted. With Su Jingxings body as the center, it surged outwards in all directions like flowing water. Buzz! Buzz! The air shook slightly, and a dazzling light suddenly shone brightly. Swoosh! Light shed and tore through the void. With the Wandering Dragon Saber in hand, Su Jingxings figure shed as he shed at the Half-Dragonman with missing dragon horns again. Boom! Boom! With two deafening bangs, the two Half-Dragonmen were sent flying backward. However, the leader quickly stabilized himself and pounced at Su Jingxing again. Swish! Swish! Swish! Energy raged, and w shadows were endless. Su Jingxing did not dodge. Instead, he moved forward while circting his spiritual essence quickly and injected it into the Wandering Dragon Saber. Then Swoosh! A dazzling saber beam bloomed again. Apanied by the infusion of arge amount of spiritual essence, the glow shot out by the Wandering Dragon Saber became even more brilliant, illuminating the forest. Once contact was made, all the w shadows and w winds were destroyed. The aftershocks from the collision sent the leader of the Half-Dragonmen flying backward uncontrobly. With a bang, he crashed heavily to the ground. Roar! The Half-Dragonman with missing dragon horns roared and charged at Su Jingxing again. This time, its speed was especially fast. Su Jingxing still did not dodge. He only raised his hand and pped down hard at the Half-Dragonman who was rushing towards him. Thump! Light suddenly appeared and illuminated the world. Buzz! The entire void trembled violently. The might of the Firmament Nirvana Palm, which only had a hundred years of cultivation, directly prated through the air and broke out. With a suppressed strange sound, the space where the giant palmnded was instantly split into two like tofu, revealing a ck crack that connected heaven and earth. The terrifying giant palm imprint was like a bolt of lightning that traveled in the sky, breaking through theyers of space. Everywhere it passed, the air was shattered and copsed. With irresistible force, it charged straight for the Half-Dragonman with missing dragon horns. The Half-Dragonman was terrified. It sensed a terrifying danger, but it could no longer retreat or dodge. A Half-Dragonman who wasnt even in the second-realm. Su Jingxing had originally wanted to kill it with the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist. Directly executing the Firmament Nirvana Palm would be putting fine timbre to petty use, but he didnt expect to fail. He then tried to kill it with a divine weapon, but to no avail. Then he couldnt be med. He circted the Firmament Nirvana Palm and quickly pped down. Bang! With an explosion, the Half-Dragonman without dragon horns shattered into several pieces that scattered all over the ground. [Card+1] Roar! Kill him! In their shock, the remaining Half-Dragonmen were no longer idle and rushed towards Su Jingxing. The leader even roared at the sky. Light bloomed from its body, releasing a sheet of blood-colored glow. In the blink of an eye, a ferocious and tyrannical aura appeared on its body. Apanied by this aura, aplete and hideous phantom of a dragons head appeared above its head. It had an open mouth, cold eyes, and a dignified face. It was extremely domineering and frightening. Swoosh! The leader turned around and shed ferociously at Su Jingxing with its sharp ws. As soon as the attack was released, killing intent surged into the sky, and a savage aura continuously spread out from its body. Roar! Roar! Horrifying cries were released continuously and resounded through the world. Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing swung his saber, sending the other Half-Dragonmen flying back the way they rushed over. Then, he struck out at the leader again. This time, he mobilized 400 years of spiritual essence cultivation. Roar! Roar! The dragon-headed phantom released by the leader charged over at the right time. Although it was only a phantom, its might was extremely aggressive. It roared furiously like a real dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it tore through the air. The terrifying power tore the entire air into pieces. In a sh, the giant palm imprint, the phantom of a dragon head, and the w imprint collided fiercely Boom! Boom! A deafening bang erupted. A loud tremor spread in all directions. At this moment, the entire space seemed to be shaking. The power erupted from the Firmament Nirvana Palm collided with the dragon-headed phantom and the w imprint, dispersing everything and destroyingrge areas of the forest and mountains. Everywhere it passed, everything was reduced to ruins. The Half-Dragonmen who were already flying backward could not help but speed up and retreat when they saw this. The aftermath of the exchange was too terrifying the moment it exploded. The leader of the Half-Dragonmen exploded under Su Jingxings palm strike! In fact, in less than half a second, it was forcefully shattered by the terrifying destructive power contained in the giant palm imprint. This shocking scene left the other Half-Dragonmen dumbfounded. Su Jingxings palm strike had not only killed the leader of the Half-Dragonmen, it also shook their minds. How is this possible A Half-Dragonman without ears murmured. Kill him, kill him! Another Half-Dragonmen with only one eye roared in shame and anger. Its voice brought the rest of the Half-Dragonmen to their senses. Then, they released their devilish energy and stared at Su Jingxing covetously. The eyes of the earless Half-Dragonman shed. It thought of something and gritted his teeth as it shouted, Everyone, attack together! Roar! All the Half-Dragonmen roared in unison. Then, they pounced savagely at Su Jingxing. Buzz! The dazzling giant palm imprint shed again. Instead of retreating, Su Jingxing advanced and swung his hands at the dozen or so Half-Dragonmen. Bang! Bang! Bang! Muffled explosions sounded one after another. The Half-Dragonmen exploded under the rapid attacks of the Firmament Nirvana Palm. Blood spurted out from their bodies in the air and sttered everywhere. [Card+2] [Card+5] The extraction notifications kept shing past. Apart from the Half-Dragonman without ears who managed to dodge in time and escape, the other Half-Dragonmen were all dead. This scene terrified the earless Half-Dragonman. Too powerful. Su Jingxing was too powerful. With a series of quick punches, he killed all itspanions. Almost one with each punch! His straightforward methods stunned it. However, when it came to its senses, its scarlet eyes were filled with madness, and its gaze was filled with a ferocious blood glow. Ah! Ah! Ah! Thest Half-Dragonman roared repeatedly. Its thick arms were raised high, and its hands wereparable to divine weapons. It pointed at Su Jingxing and roared, Human fellow! I must eat you! I must eat you! So much nonsense. If you want to fight, just fight. Why do you have so crap? Su Jingxing sneered in disdain. Ahhh! Thest Half-Dragonman became even more furious. Swoosh! Without saying anymore, it swung its ws at Su Jingxing, producing sharp astral winds. Then, before Su Jingxing attacked again, it suddenly turned around and took off into the depths of the forest behind it. Escaped? What a good show. Knowing that it couldnt win, it turned around and fled. Unfortunately Trying to escape? Seeing this, Su Jingxing sneered. Whoosh! His body swayed. With the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber in hand, he gave chase. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In the endless fiery red forest. Su Jingxing chased after the fleeing Half-Dragonman and constantly moved into the depths of the forest. The aura of the escaping Half-Dragonman never dissipated. As such, Su Jingxing easily gave chase. Just as he was about to catch up, a Half-Dragonman with a violent aura and dense devilish energy suddenly appeared in Su Jingxings perception. Buzz! The air suddenly trembled. A burly figure descended from the sky and blocked Su Jingxings path. Its huge body was more than four meters tall. Its terrifying aura was bloodthirsty and berserk. Strands of materialized devilish energy wrapped around his body, emitting a savage force field. Half-Dragonman! A third-realm Half-Dragonman! Chapter 433 - Revenge for Mother, Lu Linshen! (1)

    Chapter 433: Revenge for Mother, Lu Linshen! (1)

    Su Jingxing didnt know if it was a misconception, but he realized that this third-realm Half-Dragonmans tone was a little agitated. It seemed to be very happy to see him, no, to see a human? You are a human, theres no mistaking it! While Su Jingxing was finding it strange, the third-realm Half-Dragonman spoke again and reached out to grab the air behind it. Swish! A figure was quickly sent flying from behind. It was grabbed by the third-realm Half-Dragonman and thrown to the ground. Su Jingxings eyes shed and he raised his eyebrows. The captured figure was the earless Half-Dragonman who had escaped earlier. What do you mean by this? Su Jingxing sent a mental voice transmission and spoke warily. This third-realm Half-Dragonman gave him a sense of great threat, but it had no ill intentions. It was really strange. A gift for you. ...... The third-realm Half-Dragonman grinned and swung its w. Swoosh! A cold glint flew out from its palm and pierced into the heart of the ear-less Half-Dragonman. Pu! [Card+1] The earless Half-Dragonman died on the spot. Before it died, it opened its eyes and looked at the third-realm Half-Dragonman in disbelief. It did not seem to understand why the other party would kill it. As a Half-Dragonman, not only did it not offer help, it even killed it! Su Jingxing was also surprised and looked at the third-realm Half-Dragonman in confusion. Unexpectedly, the third-realm Half-Dragonman suddenly spoke. My name is Lu Linshen. Humannguage! The third-realm Half-Dragonman actually spoke in humannguage. After arriving at the Seven Luminaries, Su Jingxing had heard Nian Linger share some basic knowledge about space. For example, thenguages used by humans on the major lifes were basically the same. Even if there were differences, it would only be like the differences between dialects and Mandarin. And most lifes used the universal version. Earth Star was one of them, and it used the universal humannguage. At this moment. The third-realm Half-Dragonman was also speaking the universal version, but it was a little unnatural, as if it had not spoken for a long time and was suddenly doing so, causing it to becking in fluency. Even so, Su Jingxing was filled with surprise. A Half-Dragonman actually spoke humannguage. And it was in this Red Dragon Cave Abode. These Half-Dragonmen were most likely all descendants of the Red Dragon. Right, the source of the Half-Dragonmen! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat as he thought of something. Thats right, my mother is a human. Lu Linshen also began stiffly. My mother was thest human female captured by the Red Dragon. When the Red Dragon left this ce, my mother was already pregnant. However, she gave birth to me and did not despise me. When I was young, she always taught me human knowledge. She only passed away after an ident. All these years, Ive always wanted to talk to humans and meet other humans. Unfortunately, the passageway opens from the outside and cannot be opened from the inside. Moreover, each opening onlysts nine hours. After that, the passageway will close again. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Dont worry. About two hours have passed since you came in. Theres still time. Seeing this, Lu Linshen smiled and spoke more and more smoothly. Since there is time, why dont you take the opportunity to leave? Su Jingxing asked calmly. I just want to meet a human and talk to him. Lu Linshen chuckled. This has nothing to do with whether I leave this ce or not. On the contrary, I wont leave until Ive taken my revenge. Revenge? Revenge for my mother who was killed, Lu Linshen said calmly. My mother died in the hands of the current son of the Half-Dragonman King. The other party is also in the third-realm. If I dont kill it, how can I call myself her child? Su Jingxing kept quiet. The Half-Dragonman King! Su Jingxing could sense that the Half-Dragonmen were much stronger than the other devils of the same realm. This was also the reason why the devilish energy fluctuations of Lu Linshen in the third-realm felt like such a great threat to Su Jingxing. From this, it could be inferred that the Half-Dragonman King was definitely a top existence among fifth-realm Devil Kings, or even number one among those in the fifth-realm. It would be extraordinarily difficult for Lu Linshen to take revenge and kill the son of the Half-Dragonman King. Even if it seeded, it wouldnt be able to escape. However, this was Lu Linshens business and had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing basically believed its words. There was no benefit in fabricating such a matter. Besides, from the beginning to the end, Lu Linshen had never shown any malice or killing intent towards Su Jingxing. Lets not talk about this. Su Jingxing remained silent, and Lu Linshen changed the topic. You came here to search for the reverse scale, right? These devils have always wanted to obtain the reverse scale of the Red Dragon and achieve the body of a Heavenly Demon. Unfortunately, the reverse scale of the Red Dragon is not something they can withstand. Take the Red Wyrm for example. Its already dead, right? Lu Linshen chuckled. Yes. Su Jingxing nodded. The Red Wyrm is already dead. Are you talking about the reverse scale on the Red Dragon? Yes, its the one youre thinking of, replied Lu Linshen. The reason why the Red Dragon lived here was to strip away the reverse scale on its body. After 100,000 years, it sessfully did so. This reverse scale has also be a sacred item of the Half-Dragonmen. They slowly became stronger by absorbing the aura of the reverse scale. As long as its a devil, they can absorb the aura of the reverse scale to strengthen their physique and transform into a Heavenly Demon body. But humans cant! Lu Linshen nced at Su Jingxing and said seriously, On this point, I can swear on my mother that Im not lying to you. The reverse scale of the Red Dragon does have a divine effect on humans, but while that effect strengthens one, it will also slowly turn them into Half-Dragonmen! Chapter 434 - Revenge for Mother, Lu Linshen! (2)

    Chapter 434: Revenge for Mother, Lu Linshen! (2)

    Are you willing to be a Half-Dragonman in order to be stronger? Lu Linshen looked at Su Jingxing. The corners of thetters lips twitched. Thank you for the information. Su Jingxing gave his thanks. Ha, looks like you still dont believe me. Lu Linshen smiled. Lets go, well go get the reverse scale before they send people over again. Sense carefully and youll know if Im lying. With that, he soared into the air and flew quickly in the direction Su Jingxing hade from. Seeing this, Su Jingxing followed suit. A human and a Half-Dragonman swiftly rushed back. Back at the huge pit where the Red Wyrm died. Lu Linshen stood in the air and swung its ws at the ground quickly. At the end, it suddenly retracted them. Swoosh! A ray of light jumped out from the Red Wyrms corpse at the bottom of the pit and flew into the air,nding in Lu Linshens hand. This is the reverse scale of the Red Dragon. Lu Linshen handed a translucent scale the size of a washbasin to Su Jingxing and chuckled. Hold it in your hand and try to sense and absorb it. ...... Su Jingxing didnt stand on ceremony. He took the scale and released half of his attention to sense its aura. He immediately discovered a surge of scorching energy contained in the scale. Although this scale was very small and thin, the amount of energy it contained was even more than the entire Copper Lake. And this energy was filled with evil, bloodthirstiness, and violence. It repelled Su Jingxing greatly, and he wanted to throw it away immediately. However, at this moment, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He tried to draw a trace of energy and circte Vast Ocean to absorb and refine it. To his surprise Sess! Vast Ocean could absorb this violent and evil energy and convert it into spiritual essence cultivation, and it would not affect Su Jingxing at all. Su Jingxing was overjoyed. ncing at Lu Linshen, he suddenly sped up the absorption and increased the amount being absorbed. A violent and evil energy aura instantly emerged from the reverse scale and was absorbed by Su Jingxing, turning into Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence. You Lu Linshen was shocked and shouted in exasperation, Are you crazy? Didnt you sense the viciousness of this energy Its words trailed off as its wide scarlet eyes stared nkly at Su Jingxing. You youre actually fine? Lu Linshen looked like it had seen a ghost, its face filled with disbelief. It could sense that after Su Jingxing absorbed the energy of the reverse scale, there was no leakage or change in his aura. This meant that Su Jingxing could easily restrain and suppress the negative effects after absorbing the energy of the Red Dragons reverse scale. This was astonishing. In any case, this was the first time Lu Linshen was hearing and seeing this. I want this reverse scale. Lu Linshen was shocked. Su Jingxing began calmly, It probably will affect you greatly if I take it, right? Why dont you leave this ce with me? Yes, I can leave, but not with you. Lu Linshen took a deep breath and regained hisposure. You can take it, but Ill report to the higher-ups that you took it. If nothing goes wrong, Ill leave with my team to hunt you down outside. And then? asked Su Jingxing excitedly, instead of feeling any fear or aversion. Then, Ill find an opportunity to get close to that beast! Lu Linshen gritted his teeth. There arent many Half-Dragonmen in the third-realm, and only two in the fourth-realm. The one at the top is the Half-Dragonman King. In order to recover the reverse scale of the Red Dragon, all the Half-Dragonmen will be mobilized to hunt you down. But there are only a dozen or so candidates to be the leaders of the teams. Im one of them, and that beast is also one of them. As long as the little beast leaves the Half-Dragonman Kings side, I will find an opportunity to kill it! Good n. Su Jingxing nodded and pondered before saying, I can help youplete this n. Thank you! Lu Linshen bowed gratefully to Su Jingxing. Compared to the slow growth brought about by the Red Dragons reverse scale, avenging its mother was Lu Linshens lifelong pursuit. How could Lu Linshen not be grateful that Su Jingxing was willing to help? It hade clean previously with this intention as well. However, what he said earlier was a test. Now that Su Jingxing had agreed, it was a happy ending for everyone. The n can be like this After leaving the huge pit where the Red Dragon died in, Su Jingxing and Lu Linshen found a remote corner to discuss countermeasures and perfect their n. Simply put, Su Jingxing would be the bait to attract the attention of the various hunting teams of the Half-Dragonmen and give Lu Linshen a chance to get close to the child of the Half-Dragonman King. As long as the other party was a distance away from the Half-Dragonman King, Lu Linshen could seize the opportunity to kill it, even if it meant perishing together with it. This was Lu Linshens obsession and pursuit. Of course, in the n, Su Jingxing, who would be chased by more than ten teams of Half-Dragonmen, would naturally be in great danger. With the Half-Dragonman King personally taking action, once caught, Su Jingxing would have a pitifully slight chance to escape. But fortunees with risk! This was because when Su Jingxing returned to the ce where the Red Wyrm died with Lu Linshen, he took out the cards he had extracted from the dozen or so Half-Dragonmen corpses. When he read the information, he realized that these cards were all ck Body Cards! Those were only Half-Dragonmen between first-realm and second-realm, but their physical bodies were actuallyparable to other devils in the third-realm. Every one of them was so powerful that Su Jingxing extracted the ck Body Card after their deaths. As for the ck Body Cards, 10 of them could increase his spiritual martial body by one ss. Even if the number of ck Body Cards required continued to increase as his realm advanced, there was no need to worry. Every death of a Half-Dragonman would give one ck Body Card. Hadnt it just perfectly resolved this problem? How could Su Jingxing miss out on such a great opportunity? Without Lu Linshen, it would have taken a lot of time for Su Jingxing to go deep into the Half-Dragonmen den alone or search for Half-Dragonmen everywhere to hunt. The risk would also have been several times higher. Su Jingxing didnt fear Half-Dragonmen below the third-realm. But it would be extremely difficult for Su Jingxing to deal with any Half-Dragonmen in the third-realm, fourth-realm, or even the Half-Dragonman King. Take Lu Linshen for example. If Su Jingxing were to fight it, he would at most have a 50% chance of winning. This was the keen intuition of a powerful soul power, and its prediction of danger. Therefore, since Su Jingxing had to hunt and kill the Half-Dragonmen, it would be more convenient for him when they were lured out of the Red Dragon Cave Abode. If he made a move in the Red Dragon Cave Abode, Su Jingxing would be trapped here once passageways duration was up. On the contrary, there were many benefits by going outside. For example, divert the trouble and let the Half-Dragonmen and the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs fight to the death so that Su Jingxing could hide in the dark and extract cards. Cough cough! At this thought, Su Jingxings breathing quickened. After ending his discussion with Lu Linshen, Su Jingxing immediately put away the Red Dragons reverse scale and followed the direction he came from to find the entrance of the passageway. When entering, one had to elerate to a certain extent to enter the door in the void. There was no need to go through so much trouble to get out. The Red Dragon Cave Abode was directly connected to the shore of theke outside. Su Jingxing did not need to speed up and could just walk out. On the shore on the east side of Copper Lake, Su Jingxing walked out of the void. He was in no hurry to take action. He released his perception and discovered that there were many devils hiding around. There were beasts on the mountain and aquatic creatures in theke. These devils had most likely locked onto the entrance because they were attracted by the giant ming dragon. Moreover, the Red Wyrm and Su Jingxing had entered the void one after another and disappeared. Any devil with normal intelligence would understand that the location of the entrance was unusual. Unfortunately, they were not fast enough and could not find the entrance to the Red Dragon Cave Abode. They could only guard outside and wait for an opportunity. Now that Su Jingxing was out, this opportunity had finallye! Roar! Roar! Catch him! A series of shouts and roars suddenly sounded from the mountain and in the water. The calm atmosphere by theke was instantly broken. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Swish! Swish! Swish! One by one, the first and second-realm devils of various sizes pounced at Su Jingxing as they shouted. Thick devilish energy instantly exploded in the air and swept out. FirmamentNirvana Palm! Chapter 435 - Pig-Headed Man, Tang Mubai

    Chapter 435: Pig-Headed Man, Tang Mubai

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant palm imprint that carried the power of destruction struck the shore of theke three times in a row. Beneath the palm imprint, three massive pits with diameters of about 500 meters appeared in session. At the bottom and edges of the pits, the devils were either in pieces or a pile of mush, mixed with mud and drowned by theke water backing in. Around the pit, wherever the air waves swept, arge number of devils were sent flying, screaming from the impact. [Card+233] With three palm strikes, 233 devils died. This was the result of Su Jingxing mobilizing 100 years of spiritual essence cultivation. Su Jingxing didnt have time to care about the injured and howling little devils outside. He directly soared into the air and left Copper Lake. In one breath, he covered hundreds of miles and found a remote mountain. Su Jingxing stopped in the dense crown of a tree and took out the cards he had extracted to read the information. Water Ward Card, Wind Control Card, Soul Separation Card, Essence Origin Card! From the more than 200 devils that were killed with three palm strikes, there were only four types of cards extracted. The Water Ward Cards came from the aquatic devils. There were a total of 32 cards. As the name suggested, such cards allowed one to ward off water and ignore water pressure. They were not of much use to Su Jingxing and were dispensable. The Wind Control Cards came from the avian devils. There were seven cards. When unlocked, such cards could control light winds, strong winds, and astral winds to fly in the sky. They were not of much use to Su Jingxing either. Then there were the Soul Separation Cards. 81 of them. This was not bad. It was a huge gain. A conservative estimate of the Spirit Gathering Pills obtained from unlocking them was more than 100. The rest were all Essence Origin Cards. The Essence Origin Card was equivalent to a strengthened version of the Essence Energy Card. After unlocking it, one could use it directly. It was useful to Su Jingxing, but very limited. The spiritual martial body was not only powerful in terms of essence energy, but also in all aspects such as bones, muscles, tendons, and so on, as well as the mysterious power from the void. Combining everything gave the spiritual martial arts factor. Every transformation was mainly due to the change in spiritual martial arts factor. For this reason, the Essence Origin Card was useful, but not effective. After Su Jingxing took a look at these cards, he put them away as reserves. Then, he took out the cards he had extracted from the dead Red Wyrm. An Equipment Card! The fact that the fourth-realm Red Wyrm had forcefully ced the Red Dragons reverse scale in its body, and died because it couldnt withstand the impact. Su Jingxing extracted a card for free, an Equipment Card that contained a Red Wyrm Pearl! The Red Wyrm Pearl contained the essence of the Red Wyrm. It had the effect of allowing one to bathe in mes and not be incinerated, control mes and absorb them, and more. It also had the miraculous effect of strengthening the physical body, changing the physique, and transforming the body. Su Jingxing unlocked the card and obtained the fist-sized fiery red Red Wyrm Pearl. He sensed the surging special energy inside and tried to absorb it directly to be used on his body. As expected, it worked! The power of the Red Wyrm Pearl could transform the physical body of a spiritual martial artist. This was a really big surprise. However, before that, Su Jingxing nned to use the ck Body Card. He took out all 19 Mystic Body Cards and used nine of them first. Soon, Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts realm rose from the fifth ss to the sixth ss. After getting used to it, Su Jingxing continued to unlock the ck Body Cards. The remaining 10 ck Body Cards were all unlocked. He absorbed the energy and triggered the transformation of his spiritual martial body. As expected, he was unable toplete the advancement from the sixth ss to the seventh ss. Su Jingxing sensed carefully. He still needed about 20 ck Body Cards to advance to the seventh ss of the Essence Opening realm. At this moment, Su Jingxing brought the Red Wyrm Pearl over and absorbed the energy inside. He continued to stimte the transformation of his physical body with the power of the Red Wyrm Pearl. Compared to the ck Body Card, which could be absorbed directly once unlocked, the absorption of the Red Wyrm Pearl required time. Su Jingxing took more than two hours to sessfully advance his physical body to the seventh ss of the Essence Opening realm! With the absorption of the Red Wyrm Pearl this time, he saved 20 ck Body Cards. Now that his spiritual martial body had entered the seventh ss of the Essence Opening realm, it would require even more energy to advance further. Su Jingxing sensed for a while and learned that the power inside the Red Wyrm Pearl had decreased by more than half. The remaining amount was no longer enough for the breakthrough of his spiritual martial body. Therefore, Su Jingxing put away the Red Wyrm Pearl and carried it with him. The energy inside the Red Wyrm Pearl could recover on its own. It drew on the pure fire energy in the air and umted bit by bit. Therefore, even if he absorbed all the energy from the Red Wyrm Pearl, as long as he left it outside, he could absorb energy again after some time. Of course, the best ces to ce the Red Wyrm Pearl were at the mouths of volcanoes, undergroundva, and other ces where mes were gathered. These ces were rich in fire energy, and the Red Wyrm Pearl could recharge itself even faster. Su Jingxing recalled the borders of the Yu Nation and the former New Chu Nation and realized that there were many active volcanoes in the area. He was greatly relieved. As for now, he had to escape first. The crisising from the direction of Copper Lake had arrived! The teams of Half-Dragonmen had already left the Red Dragon Cave Abode. Lu Linshen had said that the Half-Dragonmen had a powerful tracking ability. As long as a trace of ones aura was leaked out, it would be locked onto and the individual would be hunted from thousands of miles away. Su Jingxing had deliberately left behind his aura at the entrance of the Red Dragon Cave Abode for them to chase him down. Therefore, after sensing danger, he swiftly left the mountain. Halfway though, he took off his alloy battle armor and took out the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs Half-Devil Card. He transformed into a muscr and handsome pig-headed man. Named, Zhu Wuneng! After the transformation waspleted, the aura on his body automatically changed from that of spiritual martial arts to dense devilish energy. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! With a pigs head, a bare furry upper body, and only a beast skin skirt, Su Jingxing shuttled through the forest at high speed. Less than ten minutes after he left. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Figures that were burly and exuded a powerful bloodthirsty aura descended from the sky andnded on the mountain. The individual in the lead was more than four meters tall. It had a hideous dragon head without horns. He just left. Continue chasing Hmm? No! The aura is different! It growled, its eyes shining with a fierce light. Its aura has disconnected. No, it has changed! It has indeed changed. It turned into devilish energy! How is this possible? Isnt he a human? How did he be a devil? Well have to ask it then! As soon as thest Half-Dragonman finished speaking, all the Half-Dragonmens gazesnded on Lu Linshen. He was indeed human when I discovered him. Lu Linshen spoke calmly in the Half-Dragonmannguage. Everyone sensed the aura just now. It was undoubtedly a humans. We know that. Lets talk about something we dont know! A Half-Dragonman with half a human face and half a dragon face spoke in a muffled voice. When Lu Linshen heard this, he remained unhurried and said calmly, I dont know what you dont know either. As for the other partys aura changing, its very simple. Hes not a pure human! What do you mean? A Half-Dragonman was puzzled. Id*ot! Hes not a pure person. He means that the fellow who stole the holy artifact is also a half-dragon, no, a half-devil like us! Chapter 436 - The Great Battle Begins!

    Chapter 436: The Great Battle Begins!

    Half-devil? I called it. How could there be humans on the Seven Luminaries? So its a half-devil! Half-devils are fine, but what kind of half-devil is it? The aura is still there. Well know when we catch up! Then what are we waiting for? Lets go, lets go! The group of Half-Dragonmen shouted and soared into the air again, flying quickly, following the aura left behind by Su Jingxing. Lu Linshen was at the very end. From time to time, he would nce at the leading Half-Dragonman. This Half-Dragonman without horns was the son of the Half-Dragonman King, his enemy who killed his mother! The other Half-Dragonmen were also very powerful, either in the third-realm or fourth-realm. This time, there were only a dozen or so Half-Dragonmen chasing after Su Jingxing. The bigpany was still at Copper Lake. Even the Half-Dragonman King was waiting at Copper Lake. Although the son of the Half-Dragonman King was not by his fathers side, with more than ten people moving together, Lu Linshen could not make a move either. These Half-Dragonmen were either on the same level or stronger than him. If Lu Linshen were to attack the son of the Half-Dragonman King, he would immediately be besieged by the other Half-Dragonmen. It wasnt that Lu Linshen feared death. What he was afraid of was not being able to take revenge. If the first sneak attack failed, the second would be difficult. As such, even though his enemy was right in front of him, Lu Linshen endured the urge to strike. On the other side. With a pigs head, Su Jingxing flew quickly through the forest and ran towards the nearest Red Dragon Heavenly Pig stronghold. As one of the eight major devil races of the Seven Luminaries, the Red Dragon Heaven Pig naturally had its own headquarters. However, outside the headquarters, there were also strongholds of varying sizes, which were equivalent to branches of tribes. These tribes were scattered all over the Seven Luminaries. When Su Jingxing was rushing to Copper Lake earlier, he happened to see a tribe of Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs from afar. This time, he was rushing back. His speed was neither fast nor slow, and he did not conceal his aura at all. Devilish energy spread out. Everywhere he passed, all devils who sensed the aura of the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig would retreat. Just like that, Su Jingxing arrived at the periphery of a valley without any obstructions. Instead of rushing in, he waited outside. Momentster, when he sensed that the danger behind him was approaching, he let out a pig-like cry and ran towards the valley in a sorry state, exposing himself in front of the valley guards. There, I see it! Chase, chase! Not good, its the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs stronghold ahead! Its a Red Dragon Heavenly Pig half-devil! The dozen or so Half-Dragonmen who were also exposed shouted excitedly as they caught up. However, in less than ten seconds of joy, they realized the situation in the valley and their expressions turned grim. At the same time, Su Jingxing let out a miserable howl and rushed into the valley. He identally fell to the ground and rolled around in a sorry state. You are courting death! How dare you hunt our nsman all the way here? Die! Quick, bring that brother in and inform the leader that an enemy is attacking! Beep! Beep! Beep! A loud horn, apanied by a series of angry snarls instantly sounded in the sky above the valley. Su Jingxing, who was in a miserable state, was supported by two of his peers to quickly enter the valley. Then, the entrance of the valley was sealed, and a natural restriction barrier was slowly formed. Bang! With a dull thud, the natural restriction was forcefully broken. The son of the Half-Dragonman King without dragon horns charged into the valley with a ugly expression and dashed towards Su Jingxing. The audacity! Buzz buzz buzz! Space trembled and ripples appeared. A burly and huge body shed from the center of the valley and blocked the way in front of the Half-Dragonman Kings son. A p was harshly mmed down. The son of the Half-Dragonman King swung his w in a backhand strike. Bang! Boom! A dull thud, coupled with a loud bang, reverberated through the mountain peak for a long time. The burly figure took half a step back. The son of the Half-Dragonman King took three steps back. A corporeal shockwave rippled outwards with the two of them as the center. Half-Dragonmen? How dare youe to the territory of the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig and injure our people! Youre courting death! roared the burly figure with a pigs head, its eyes spitting fire. Move! The son of the Half-Dragonman King barked in a low voice, Im not interested in the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig. As long as you hand that fellow over, well leave immediately! It pointed at the panicked Su Jingxing, its gaze icy cold. Roar! Su Jingxing howled in pain, unable to speak. In reality, he didnt know how to speak. Through a secret spell, Su Jingxing could understand the devilsnguage, but he couldnt and wouldnt speak it. When he used the identity of the Eighth Young Masters guard, he naturally did not fear the various devils. But not now. Once he spoke humannguage, he would be exposed immediately. The stronghold of this Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was arge tribe. There were about 50,000 to 60,000 Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs, led by one in the fourth-realm. Su Jingxing had deliberately chosen this ce and ran here because it was powerful. Even if the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig could not defeat the son of the Half-Dragonman King, it could still put up some resistance. As a result, a battle between the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs and the Half-Dragonmen would be forced to start and they would fight it out with each other. Su Jingxing didnt care how many devils would die. On the contrary, the more deaths, the better! Given the intelligence of the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs, they could fly into a rage with just a little provocation. As expected. Hearing Su Jingxings miserable cries, the anger in the eyes of the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig burned even more fiercely. You think Ill hand it over just because you say so? If you want to capture it, youll have to defeat me first! Boom! A huge amount of devilish energy surged into the sky and swept through the entire valley. The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig roared angrily and charged at the son of the Half-Dragonman King. D*mn it! The son of the Half-Dragon King shouted in a low voice. It waved at Lu Linshen and the other Half-Dragonmen and ordered coldly, Everyone, attack together and kill them all! Roar! Roar! The roars and snarls of beasts exploded in the valley at once. More than ten third and fourth-realm Half-Dragonmen rushed into the dense group of Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs. With a sprint, arge amount of minced flesh and blood bloomed. [Card+42] [Card+38] Extraction notifications shed past. Su Jingxings body blurred and kept shing as he hid in a corner. Then, with a thought, he released his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire! Hu~ Hu~ Hu hu hu! Boom! Boom! Compared tost time, Su Jingxing, who had some experience now, quickly stirred up a strong wind. Apanied by mes, it filled the sky and ground, covering the entire valley. At this moment, even more Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs died, and the battlefield was in chaos. The mes and winds that filled the sky whistled, sweeping up the sand and shuttling around, interfering with vision. Be it the son of the Half-Dragonman King or the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig, they had no choice but to stop and resist. Seizing the opportunity, Lu Linshen, who was pleasantly surprised by Su Jingxings ability, held back its excitement and sneaked behind the son of the Half-Dragonman King like a ghost. Hmm? Sensing that something was wrong, the son of the Half-Dragonman King suddenly turned around and frowned when it saw Lu Linshen. Why are you Plkch! Chapter 437 - The Devil King Arrives! (1)

    Chapter 437: The Devil King Arrives! (1)

    Blood spurted into the air. Lu Linshens eyes were filled with icy killing intent. An arm prated through the chest of the Half-Dragonman Kings son and tore apart its heart. You The eyes of the Half-Dragonman Kings son widened in disbelief. Clearly, it had never thought that Lu Linshen would kill it. You Plkch! A strange sound sounded again. Lu Linshen ended its attack and retracted its arm. At the same time, it pushed the body of the Half-Dragonman towards the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig. Roar! The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig growled and swiftly tore at the body of the Half-Dragonman Kings son with its ws. This was an ordinary attack, even though it was very powerful. However, given the strength of the Half-Dragon Kings son as a devil in the third-realm, resisting it was no problem. The two devils had exchanged blows before. However, this time, with a sh, the body of the Half-Dragon Kings son was torn into pieces. Its entire body turned into minced flesh that was scattered in the air with the rain of blood. The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was immediately stunned. Was its w that powerful? No! It was a fourth-realm devil after all. The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig snapped out of its daze in the next moment and realized that there was something wrong with the body of the Half-Dragonman Kings son. But at that moment Chi Ling! Lu Linshen roared angrily and cried out in grief and indignation, Chi Ling is dead! Chi Ling has been killed! What? D*mn it, Chi Ling has really been killed. Its aura has disappeared! B*stard, b*stard, b*stard! All the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs must die! The other third-realm and fourth-realm Half-Dragonmen who were scattered around did not see Lu Linshen kill the Half-Dragonman Kings son. They only heard its roar. All of them immediately sensed for its aura and they discovered that the aura of the Half-Dragonman Kings son was really withering, weakening, and dying. What did this mean? The son of the Half-Dragonman King named Chi Ling was dead! The Half-Dragonmen were all descendants of the Red Dragon, so everyones surname was?Chi1. The Half-Dragon King called himself the Red King. Its offspring, the son of the Half-Dragonman King, was called Chi Ling. Lu Linshens name was actually Chi Shen. However, it gave itself a human name. Its surname was Lu, and it came from its mothers surname. Its mother was killed by Chi Ling, quite casually at that. However, Chi Ling never took it seriously, nor did it develop any killing intent towards Lu Linshen, wanting to eradicate the source of trouble. This was because the Half-Dragonmen basically hated their human mother, unlike Lu Linshen who was grateful to her. Lu Linshen was the anomaly among the Half-Dragonmen. However, it hid itself very well and was never exposed. When other Half-Dragonmen grew up, or even only half-grown, they would kill their mothers. Lu Linshen did not. It secretly took care of its mother until she was killed by Chi Ling. After its mother died, in order to pretend to be assimted, it even destroyed its mothers corpse in front of Chi Ling. Therefore, Chi Ling had never doubted Lu Linshen. Perhaps at the moment of its death, it suddenly realized that Lu Linshen had been lying all this time. Unfortunately, it was toote. The timing of Lu Linshens sneak attack was perfect. Wind, fire, sand, and rocks filled the sky, interfering with the vision of everyone. Lu Linshen acted quickly. After prating through Chi Lings heart, it quickly pushed it towards the fourth-realm Red Spirit Heavenly Pig. As Half-Dragonmen, every one of them had extremely powerful vitality. Even if their hearts were broken, they wouldnt die immediately. Especially for third-realm Half-Dragonmen, their hearts could be reconstructed. However, the strike added by the fourth-realm Red Spirit Heavenly Pigpletely destroyed its hopes and killed it on the spot. Therefore, Lu Linshen perfectly framed the death of Chi Ling on the fourth-realm Red Spirit Heavenly Pig. At this moment, it shouted in grief and indignation, not giving the fourth-realm Red Spirit Heavenly Pig a chance to exin. Gathering the other Half-Dragonmen in the third and fourth realms, they crazily pounced on the fourth-realm Red Spirit Heavenly Pig. Naturally, the fourth-realm Red Spirit Heavenly Pig would not sit still and wait for death. It called for the other Red Spirit Heavenly Pigs to help defend. The two groups fought fiercely. [Card+123] [Card+57] Su Jingxing, who was among the group of Red Spirit Heavenly Pigs, changed his body from time to time and extracted cards. He did not see Lu Linshens sneak attack on the Half-Dragonman Kings son, but he heard Lu Linshens roar and the cries of the other Half-Dragonmen. Immediately, he realized that Lu Linshens n had seeded and it had killed the Half-Dragonman Kings son. It was a little unexpected that it took its revenge so quickly. In Su Jingxing and Lu Linshens n, they would have to lead the Half-Dragonmens hunting team around for at least three to five days before they would seed. He did not expect it to be settled so quickly. This was too fast, and not a good thing. Su Jingxings goal was to have the Half-Dragonmen and the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs fight it out. It would be best if both races were wiped out. Now, not many of the lesser demons in the first-realm had died, but the son of the Half-Dragonman King had. With the death of this Half-Dragonman, wouldnt the Half-Dragonman King go crazy? Once it went crazy, things would be disadvantageous for Su Jingxing. With the Half-Dragonman King making a move, the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King would most likely be forced to make a move as well. It would be good if the two fifth-realm devil kings perished together. However, ording to the information Su Jingxing obtained from Nian Linger, in battles between fifth-realm devil kings, they rarely perished together, or died. After all, the one who killed the son of the Half-Dragonman King was not the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King. Given the devils personalities, the Red Dragon Heaven Pig King would intercept the Half-Dragonman King, but not fight to the death with it. At the end of the battle between the two fifth-realm devil kings, the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King would definitely hand over the murderer for the Half-Dragonman King to kill and vent its anger. Therefore, the probability of Su Jingxing extracting a card from a fifth-realm devil king was very, very low. Chapter 438 - The Devil Kings Arrive! (2)

    Chapter 438: The Devil Kings Arrive! (2)

    He wouldnt extract any cards from fifth-realm Devil King Cards, nor could he extract as many cards from the Half-Dragonmen. Su Jingxings final gains could be imagined. If How exactly did you provoke the Half-Dragonmen! Suddenly, an enraged voice sounded in his mind. Startled, Su Jingxing was slightly stunned before he quickly calmed himself down. Mental voice transmission! The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig that was fighting Lu Linshen and the other Half-Dragonmen actually had the time to send a mental message to Su Jingxing. However, Su Jingxing could understand its feelings. All of a sudden, Half-Dragonmen came knocking on the door. Without saying much, they started throwing blows and killed arge number of Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs. In the next moment, a Half-Dragonman strangely rushed in front of it and was casually killed. Then, all the Half-Dragonmen attacked crazily. The intelligence of a fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was not something that other pigs couldpare to. Although it couldntpare to the Heart Moon Foxes, it quickly reacted and started investigating from the source. And the source of all this was Su Jingxing At this moment, he had turned into a Red Dragon Heavenly Pig half-devil! The sacred item! Su Jingxing, who had guessed the reason within a few moments, also sent a mental voice transmission and replied, Ive obtained the sacred item of the Half-Dragonmen. This sacred item is the treasure that can allow our race to achieve the body of a Heavenly Demon! Good, good, good! When the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig heard this, it did not think too much andughed excitedly. Good, wonderful! You did great! As soon as it finished speaking, Su Jingxing felt an invisible force wrap around him and move him out of the chaotic battlefield to an underground secret chamber. Spatial teleportation? It was something simr to spatial teleportation. Su Jingxings environment was immediately changed and he left the battlefield. Stay here. Ill inform the King now. Itll be here soon! Su Jingxings expression changed when he heard the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs voice in his mind. He released his perception to sense the peripheries of the secret chamber. In the end, he sensed a strange force wrapping around the entire secret underground chamber. Unable to leave? Su Jingxing reached out and touched the wall. Buzz! A circle of light rose, and a light barrier appeared on the entire wall. Swish! Swish! Swish! His body shifted and he touched other walls. And it turned out Buzz buzz buzz! All the walls, including the dome and the ground, were covered by the light barrier. Not only could he not leave, no one could not enter either. It was equivalent to Su Jingxing being trapped in an underground secret chamber! What to do? Su Jingxing was dumbfounded. The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was kind enough to move him here to avoid being captured and killed by the crazy Half-Dragonmen. But this wasnt what Su Jingxing wanted! He was already prepared to evacuate. He didnt expect to be suddenly trapped in an underground secret chamber. He strengthened his hearing and sensed his surroundings. He could still hear the roars, snarls, and miserable cries of the Half-Dragonmen and the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs. This meant that this secret underground chamber was still in the valley. If he could leave the secret chamber before the Red Dragon Heavenly Boar King arrived, he would still have a chance to escape. But the problem was, how could he get out? The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig used a method simr to spatial teleportation. Unless Su Jingxing used the same method Mm, wait! Suddenly, Su Jingxing remembered that he had a simr ability. The Teleportation Card! After unlocking it, he would directly teleport. Even though the furthest distance he could travel was only a hundred meters away, it was enough to leave this secret chamber. However, before leaving, he had to change his appearance. He had to change his Red Dragon Heavenly Pig half-devil aura. It was not suitable to turn back into a human spiritual martial artist. The people outside were either Half-Dragonmen or Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs. At this moment, the devilish energy in the valley was the most chaotic. If he wanted to fish in troubled waters, it was best to be wrapped in devilish energy. So Swoosh! Su Jingxing took out another Half-Devil Card. A half-devil of the ming Tiger race! Swish! The card was unlocked and a ray of light covered Su Jingxing. In the next moment, Su Jingxings figure changed without any feeling. He became taller, more than three meters tall, and the muscles on his limbs expanded like they were inted. His palms turned into sharp ws. His entire head turned into a ferocious tigers head! Roar! With a low roar, he sensed the fluctuations of devilish energy on his body and confirmed that it was different from that of the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig. Su Jingxing immediately took out the Teleportation Card and unlocked it. Buzz! The space shook, producing a force that enveloped Su Jingxings entire body. Then Swish! Su Jingxing was wrapped in a mysterious force and disappeared into the void, disappearing from the secret underground chamber. In the next moment, he appeared among a group of Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs that were huddled together. Not far away, a third-realm Half-Dragonman was snarling madly. Everywhere its body passed, a storm of blood erupted. The Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs in first and second-realm were no match for it at all and were easily ughtered. Su Jingxings sudden appearance as a ming Tiger half-devil did not cause amotion. Only the few Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs beside him were stunned. However, before they could scream, Su Jingxing quickly killed them and extracted cards. Then, with a sh, he shuttled through the group of Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs and rushed towards the forest on the right side of the valley. Su Jingxing was fast enough. The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was still unaware that he had already left the secret underground chamber. If he was discovered, leaving the valley would be difficult. From afar, he nced at the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig. Thetter was being surrounded and attacked by four Half-Dragonmen. As the leader, the strength of the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was iparably powerful in the past. However, now that it was besieged by four third-realm and fourth-realm Half-Dragonmen, it was quickly defeated. At this moment, the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig was covered in hideous wounds. Its flesh was badly mangled and blood kept sttering. How could it be in the mood to care about Su Jingxing? Su Jingxing naturally seized the opportunity and quickly left the valley. He charged into the forest and rushed out of the valley. Boom! Boom! Two loud bangs suddenly sounded in the sky above the valley. These two loud bangs sounded almost at the same time, echoing through the sky and ground. Apanying them, two terrifying suppressions descended on the valley like the sky had copsed. Buzz! Buzz! Space groaned from the pressure. Materialized energy covered every corner of the valley with the shockwaves. Everywhere it passed, be it the Half-Dragonmen or the Red Dragon Heavenly Pigs, they were all sprawled on the ground, unable to move. Su Jingxing also endured frightening pressure from behind. However, he had a spiritual martial body and had already left the valley. He did not feel much pressure and quickly endured it. However, to cooperate, he did not move either. He looked up at the sky above the valley and saw two huge figures squeezing the air until ripples appeared. Above the entrance of the valley stood a burly devil with a dragon head dressed in beast skin. It was more than five meters tall. Half of the terrifying pressure came from it. This Half-Dragonman King rushed to the valley at the fastest speed. Its scarlet eyes swept across the entire ce before finally locking onto Chi Lings broken physical body. Instantly, a fearsome aura rose continuously. Who! Did! This! It enunciated every word, its aura surging. Get lost! Behind the valley, in the sky, stood a stout figure. It was also more than five meters tall and had the head of a ferocious pig. The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig spoke coldly, Get out of here! Fifth-realm Devil Kings. The two Devil Kings, the Half-Dragonman King and the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King, arrived one after another. Su Jingxings battle had attracted the attention of the bosses behind the scenes so quickly. For a moment, Su Jingxing didnt know what to say. As expected of fifth-realm Devil Kings. They were indeed fast. How many minutes had it been since Su Jingxing revealed the truth and the death of the son of the Half-Dragonman King? The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King and the Half-Dragonman King had arrived. The strength and methods of a fifth-realm Devil King were indeed astonishing. However, were the two Devil Kings really going to fight? Su Jingxing controlled the leak of the devilish energy and looked at the two Devil Kings in the air, waiting quietly. Who! Killed! It! In the air, the Half-Dragonman King ignored the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King and continued to speak word by word, its scarlet eyes sweeping across the crowd. It killed it! Enduring the pain from its wounds and the terrifying pressure, Lu Linshen pointed at the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig and growled, Your Majesty, I saw everything. It killed Chi Ling! It wasnt me! The fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig growled, There was something strange about that Half-Dragonman. It Boom! The air exploded. A beam of light suddenly tore through the air and arrived in front of the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig. Plkch! Chapter 439 - Young Master, Save Me! (1)

    Chapter 439: Young Master, Save Me! (1)

    A strange sound sounded, apanied by blood sttering in the air. Before the fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig could even let out a scream, its entire body had turned into countless pieces of minced flesh. It was deader than dead. [Card+1] Su Jingxing extracted a card. Far away on Earth Star, Su Jingxings Essence Soul took out this card from its soul space and held it in its hand to read the information. Teleportation Card! Just as he used the Teleportation Card, he unexpectedly obtained another one. Moreover, the distance allowed in this Teleportation Card was much further than the first one. 100 kilometers! Instant teleportation of 100 kilometers. As expected of a fourth-realm Red Dragon Heavenly Pig. Putting the card back into his soul space, Su Jingxing was overjoyed and continued to watch the show. Half-Dragonman, youre courting death! As expected, the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King in the air was furious. With a snarl, it disappeared from where it stood. When it reappeared, its wide palm struck the Half-Dragonman King. Bang! The Half-Dragonman King was sent flying, but it did not vomit blood or break any bones. It just could not control its momentum and direction. In terms of physical strength, the Half-Dragonman King was much stronger than the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King. In one breath, it was sent flying for tens of thousands of meters. The Half-Dragonman King, who had stabilized his body, let out a low roar. Devilish energy soared from its body, and a crimson glow tore through space as it faced the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King who had teleported again. Boom! With a shocking bang, space shattered like ss. Fortunately, it was quickly repaired. However, the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King was injured. A dent in its chest almost prated it. Roar! An angry roar instantly resounded through the sky and ground, echoing for tens of thousands of miles. What are you waiting for? The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King shouted angrily. Its body wrapped in devilish energy disappeared into the void and charged at the Half-Dragonman King again. Hahaha A loudugh sounded under the bright sun. In Su Jingxings vision, a burly man with a tiger head walked out of the air and attacked the back of the Half-Dragonman King. The ming Tiger King? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows, a little surprised by the ming Tiger Kings appearance. The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King had actually invited the me Tiger King to help deal with the Half-Dragonman King. In a one-on-one match, the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King was no match for the Half-Dragonman King. But with the ming Tiger King, the situation would be bnced. Thats right, the Red Dragon Heavenly King and the ming Tiger King together still could not suppress the Half-Dragonman King. They would only be evenly matched. In the distant sky, loud bangs sounded like thunderps. They continuously tore through space, and the aftermath poured onto the ground, shattering mountains. The Half-Dragonman King was not at a disadvantage against two devils. The Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King and the ming Tiger King were not weak either. Theyunched a joint attack from the front and back. The surging devilish energy wreaked havoc in the sky and ground, spreading for tens of thousands of miles. Theres nothing more to gain! Su Jingxing watched for a while before looking away and continuing to retreat. At this rate, neither the Half-Dragonman King, the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King, or the ming Tiger King would die. Since they wont, Su Jingxing would not extract any cards. If he couldnt extract cards from the fifth-realm Devil Kings, he could at least extract the other first-realm and second-realm Half-Dragonmen, right? Su Jingxing instantly thought of those Half-Dragonmen. After these Half-Dragonmen were killed, he could extract the ck Body Card from every one of them. Of course, it was not a given that every card would be the ck Body Card. However, even if the ck Body Card was extracted from only half, no, a tenth, Su Jingxing would still have made a killing. Therefore, he had to find those Half-Dragonmen in the first-realm and second-realm! After leaving the periphery of the valley, Su Jingxing quickly circted the Six Comets Records and divined the location of most Half-Dragonmen. Soon, he received feedback. Those Half-Dragonmen were still at Copper Lake! Immediately, Su Jingxing rushed back to Copper Lake with his tiger head. Halfway through, a droplet-shaped aircraft suddenly appeared on his right. Swish! Swish! Swish! The aircraft which had a transparent upper half opened its hood, and three human men in alloy battle armor appeared. Found you, youre actually impersonating Hmm? Youre not a human? The leader was a middle-aged man with a short beard. He spoke the humannguage and frowned when he saw Su Jingxings half-devil appearance. Thats right, the result of the deduction is him! But hes a devil, and a ming Tiger at that. Whats going on? The other two young men also sized up Su Jingxing, puzzled. There was a mistake in the deduction? The middle-aged mans eyes shed. Su Jingxing kept quiet. He merely nced at the three of them and continued flying. These three people were most likely sent by the Eighth Young Master to settle scores with him. In the end, Su Jingxing happened to have turned into a half-devil and managed to deceive everyone. They were left dumbfounded. Hehe! Su Jingxing thought to himself, but his expression remained unchanged as he continued on his way. But after a while, he raised his eyebrows and growled, You dont give up, do you? Within his perception range, the droplet-shaped aircraft followed behind him unhurriedly. Clearly, these three subordinates of the Eighth Young Master had not given up. They wanted to follow him and find out more about the situation. Su Jingxings eyes shed as he decided to kill. He was going to the Copper Lake to kill a group of Half-Dragonmen and harvest arge number of Function Cards before the Half-Dragonman King returned. Im not bringing three tails on a trip! So Boom! Boom! Boom! Without any warning, Su Jingxing stopped and turned around to execute the Firmament Nirvana Palm. He mobilized 500 years of Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence cultivation! Every palm strike contained 500 years of cultivation, and every palm strike struck the aircraft. The translucent giant palm imprint shattered space. With three palm strikes, the aircraft exploded into pieces with a loud bang. Chapter 440 - Young Master, Save Me! (2)

    Chapter 440: Young Master, Save Me! (2)

    The three people in the aircraft died on the spot without a chance to escape. Two of the young men were instantly annihted. An illusory circr tform rose from the middle-aged mans body andunched a defense. However, it did notst for half a second before shattering into nothing with the aircraft. The Soul tform realm! Even with the middle-aged mans cultivation in the Soul tform realm, he could not escape. Spiritual martial arts, seventh ss of the Essence Opening realm,parable to divine martial artists in the Cloud Ascension realm. [Card+3] After the extraction notification shed past, Su Jingxing retracted his gaze and turned around to continue on his way. Copper Lake, I have to get there as soon as possible! The battle between the Half-Dragonman King, the Red Dragon Heavenly Pig King, and the ming Tiger King wouldntst long. He had to harvest a wave of cards before the end. For this, he sped up, sped up, and sped up again. Stepping on Thunderbolt, Su Jingxing shot all the way back to Copper Lake. ...... The massive Copper Lake was still shrouded in mist. The violent winds and mes from the divine power that Su Jingxing had released earlier had long disappeared. However, there were still traces left behind by the destruction of the divine power on the shore. But at this moment, there were people everywhere on the shore. They were all Half-Dragonmen with iplete dragon heads and surging devilish energy. Without the restrictions of the leaders in the third-realm and fourth-realm, these Half-Dragonmen were fooling around with each other or rushing into the Copper Lake to kill the devils in the water. At least half of theke water near the shore was dyed red. After Su Jingxing approached Copper Lake, he first obtained a wave of cards, +309. In the next moment, his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire rose again. Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! Boom! Strong winds, raging mes. A howling wind was born at once, blowing against the shore of Copper Lake. Towering mes followed the mad winds and roared as they connected. In an instant, the winds aided the fire, and the fire aided the winds, forming a situation where both red. They swept across most of the shore of Copper Lake and covered all the Half-Dragonmen! Ah! Where did the strong windse from? Where did the firee from?! Run! Everyone, run! Miserable cries, angry roars, and snarls instantly sounded by theke. Tens of thousands of Half-Dragonmen were in a mess under the full drive of the divine power. Su Jingxing pushed Command The Winds and Fire to its limits at almost the fastest speed. There were too many Half-Dragonmen, and they were scattered everywhere. If he wanted to obtain more cards, he would have to attack them usingrge range attacks. The divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, fit this requirement. Driving this little divine power to the extreme, under the impact of the hurricane fire dragon, arge group of first-realm Half-Dragonmen would die. Su Jingxing didnt need to move much. He only needed to follow the path of the hurricane fire dragon and he would be able to extract cards. [Card+47] [Card+69] On the shore of Copper Lake, Su Jingxing extracted cards along the shore line. He ignored the fleeing Half-Dragonmen. There were too many of them and he couldnt take care of them all. He just had to grab what was in front of him. Under the impact of the hurricane fire dragon, none of the Half-Dragonmen below the second-realm could survive. They were all reduced to ashes in an instant. Boom! Boom! A hurricane roared, and a fire dragon snarled. Cards were swiftly extracted. Until Su Jingxing sensed danger that appeared suddenly. Immediately, he stopped killing, retracted his divine power, and flew towards Yuedang Mountain at high speed. In the Void World of Earth Star, Su Jingxings Essence Soul took out and read the cards extracted from the three subordinates sent by the Eighth Young Masterthe middle-aged man and the two young men. A Skill Card, a Memory Card, and a Soul tform Card! A Soul tform Card was actually obtained from the middle-aged man in the Soul tform after his death. As the name suggested, unlocking this card would give Su Jingxing a Soul tform. An illusory Soul tform that had been forged! Of course, possessing a Soul tform did not mean that Su Jingxings Essence Soul possessed the power of the Soul tform realm. When the Essence Soul reached the Soul tform realm, the Primordial Spirit would be even stronger. Su Jingxing didnt even have a Primordial Spirit, so he naturally wouldnt have this power. However, the effects of the Soul tform Card could be temporarily obtained. The reason why it was temporary was because the Soul tform Card was a one-time use item. After unlocking the card and obtaining the Soul tform, it could only exist for an hour. After the duration had passed, this extracted Soul tform would automatically disappear. Even so, Su Jingxing was overjoyed. With this Soul tform Card, he could impersonate the middle-aged man! Especially after unlocking the Memory Card, he learned the middle-aged mans name, their origins, and the current location of the mysterious Eighth Young Master who was targeting the Heart Moon Foxes. The Eighth Young Masters full name was Tuohai Tayun. Ever since he convinced the major devil races to deal with the Heart Moon Foxes, he had been guarding outside Yuedang Mountain, waiting for the devils to capture the Heart Moon Foxes that were scattered outside for him to use against the Heart Moon Fox King. As for why Tuohai Tayun was targeting the Heart Moon Fox, as guards, they were also unaware. Su Jingxings Essence Soul unlocked the Memory Card. After learning this information, he decisively thought of a way out. When the danger suddenly subsided, he would immediately set off for Yuedang Mountain. Halfway through, he would transform back into human form, put on battle armor, and impersonate the middle-aged man! The danger most likely came from the Half-Dragonman King. With a fifth-realm Devil King chasing after him, all Su Jingxing could do was divert the trouble. Transform into the middle-aged man and lead the Half-Dragonman King to meet Tuohai Tayun! Tuohai Tayun had expertsparable to a fifth-realm Devil King by his side! As for what to do after meeting Tuohai Tayun, Su Jingxing had also thought of a n. Whoosh! Whoosh! His speed soared to the maximum. In the end, Su Jingxings physical body turned illusory and he traversed through space. The threat from the fifth-realm Devil King continued to increase, and Su Jingxing couldnt care less about anything else. When he approached Yuedang Mountain, Su Jingxings body turned illusory and transformed. He took out the Soul tform Card from his soul space, unlocked it, and controlled the Soul tform to fly at high speed. Swoosh! Boom! Behind him, space shattered, and the burly body of the Half-Dragonman King appeared. Die! D*mned human, Im going to eat you, eat you! The furious roar of the Half-Dragonman King reverberated for thousands of miles. In its scarlet eyes, a dazzling red light suddenly sprayed out and pierced towards Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing, who was already prepared, activated his Soul tform Divine Lights. Three of them! The number of Soul tform Divine Lights was condensed by a martial artist. These divine lights could both defend and open up a route in the dark areas of the Void World. At this moment, three beams of divine light shot out and blocked the attack by the Half-Dragonman King from behind Su Jingxing. However, they onlysted for three seconds before they shattered and the Soul tform cracked. Su Jingxing also circted his blood and Qi at the right time. His face was pale and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. From afar, he saw a huge starship on the horizon and let out a long yell. Young Master, save me! Swoosh! Extending his speed to the limit, Su Jingxing staggered towards the starship with his cracked Soul tform. B*stard! An angry shout sounded from the direction of the starship and reverberated through the air. The next moment, an old figure soared into the sky and flew towards Su Jingxing. He passed Su Jingxing and stood in front of the Half-Dragonman King. Which Devil King are you? Do you not know we are Get lost! The Half-Dragonman King shouted angrily. A ray of red light shot out and struck towards the old man who was blocking the way. How dare you! The old manughed in extreme anger. He opened his hands and formed a profound pattern that blocked the red light and then dissipated it. Then, with a flip of his palm, an invisible force appeared out of thin air. It condensed into a huge axe and shed at the Half-Dragonman Kings head. Swish! Bang! Using his ws as a weapon, the Half-Dragonman King counterattacked savagely against the giant axe. Bam! Bam! Bam! Boom! Boom! Boom! Space shattered as the giant axe shed through the air, and w shadows were left everywhere. The old man and the Half-Dragonman King were engaged in the sky. On this side. The middle-aged man that Su Jingxing transformed into and piloted the Soul tform was already close to the huge starship. At the entrance of the starship, Tuohai Tayun led a group of people to wee him in. Tuohai Tayuns face was filled with anger as he shouted, These d*mned devils actually dared to touch my people. I want to wipe out their race, destroy Swish! With a sh of light, Su Jingxing, who was about to step onto the starship, suddenly disappeared from sight. Where is he? Tuo Hai, who choked, looked around in shock and scanned the surroundings with wide eyes. Where is he? Why did he go missing?! Chapter 441 - A Great Harvest!

    Chapter 441: A Great Harvest!

    I I dont know. The devils did something? It must be that Half-Dragonman! The crowd standing around Tuohai Tayun all chimed in. It was too strange. And too fast. The middle-aged man disappeared without anything unusual happening. There was definitely something wrong. Tuohai Tayuns face darkened and his eyes shed. He vaguely sensed that something was wrong. But he couldnt put his finger on it! A hundred kilometers away. On a mountain less than a thousand meters tall, Su Jingxing suddenly appeared out of thin air andnded on the mountain. As soon as hended, Su Jingxing took out a Half-Devil Card and transformed into a leopard-headed half-devil. His aura quickly turned into devilish energy. Su Jingxings Essence Soul, who was far away in the Yu Nations Void World on Earth Star, had just extracted this Half-Devil Card and read it. The majority of the Half-Dragonmen were gathered on the shore of Copper Lake. Without restrictions, they wouldnt stay still. Su Jingxing had just killed a wave of devils on the mountains by the shore of Copper Lake. Subsequently, the rest were almost all captured and killed on the shore for their flesh. After Su Jingxing returned to Copper Lake, he happened to extract cards from the corpses of these devils. Among them, there were a total of 15 Half-Devil Cards! 11 of them could turn him into a Half-Dragonman. The remaining four cards could turn him into a leopard devil, a wolf devil, a bull devil, and a tiger devil. The tiger devil was not a ming Tiger, but another race. The durations of the 15 Half-Devil Cards varied between one to 10 hours. The reason why Su Jingxing quickly unlocked the Half-Devil Card and turned into a leopard devil was to prevent himself from being chased by the Half-Dragonman King again. Now that Su Jingxing had lured the Half-Dragonman King over to fight with Tuohai Tayun, he was free from suspicion and did not want to be targeted again. He did not dare to take out the Red Dragon reverse scale either. The Half-Dragonman was a descendant of the Red Dragon. Who knew if the Half-Dragonman King had any mysterious connection with the reverse scale or sensed it from afar? To be safe, it was safer to hide it in his soul space. The effects of this quick fix were obvious. Su Jingxing could clearly sense that the invisible sense of danger was gradually fading. The Half-Dragonman Kings anger was sessfully transferred to Tuohai Tayun. As for how Tuohai Tayun would exin and resolve the matter, it had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. Earlier, Su Jingxing was flying towards the starship. A second before stepping into the starship, he unlocked the Teleportation Card and retreated at lightning speed. Su Jingxing then changed his aura immediately. Under such circumstances, would the Half-Dragonman King let Tuohai Tayun off? It would only be certain that Su Jingxing had already entered the starship! Now, he had obtained the treasure, the trouble was also resolved. Su Jingxing, who had the head of a leopard, leaned against arge rock and exhaled to rx. He released his perception to sense his surroundings. Many small animals did not discover the devil. However, for safetys sake, Su Jingxing continued to leave Yuedang Mountain after a short break. Earth Star. New Yu Nation, Void World. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was still busy. It took out cards from its soul space and read the information. After rushing back to Copper Lake and killing the Half-Dragons on the shore with his divine power, Su Jingxing extracted more than 4,000 cards. It could have been more. Firstly, Command The Winds and Fire was only a minor divine power and not powerful enough. It could burn a Half-Dragonman who was in the first-realm to death, and injure Half-Dragonman who was in the second-realm but not kill it. Secondly, the Half-Dragonman King had be aware of him too quickly, so Su Jingxing didnt dare to stay any longer. As a result, only about 4,000 of the tens of thousands of Half-Dragonmen were killed. At this moment, he took out the 4,000 cards one by one and categorized them. When he was done, he had 521 ck Body Cards, 2,610 Soul Separation Cards, and 1,392 Essence Origin Cards. As well as three Soul Chasing Cards! Su Jingxings previous guess was right. The ck Body Card was not necessarily extracted from all Half-Dragonmen after death. The probability of obtaining the ck Body Card was not as high as he had imagined. There were more than 4,000 Half-Dragonmen, but only 521 ck Body Cards. The rest were either Soul Separation Cards or Essence Origin Cards. Only three Soul Chasing Cards were the exact manifestation of the Half-Dragonmens innate ability. One of the three Soul Chasing Cards came from the corpse of the Half-Dragonman Kings son. Soul Chasing, as the name suggested, was to track the soul aura of the target. Even if it was hundreds of thousands of miles or a million kilometers away, as long as both the seeker and the target were still in the same world and, the location of the target could be found. This was an enhanced version of the Half-Dragonmens innate ability. The Half-Dragonmen only tracked the aura of the physical body, not the soul. If it was soul aura, it would be useless even if Su Jingxing turned into any other devil. As for the Skill Card he had extracted from Tuohai Tayuns guard, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had also read it. It recorded a martial art called Meteor Fist, or rather, abat skill, a spacebat skill! On the various humans in the universe, the cultivation techniques were not called martial arts, but space battle techniques. The ssification of grades of space battle techniques was very simple. From weak to strong, one to nine stars was used. One-star was the weakest, and nine-star was the strongest. However, even a one-star battle technique could destroy a ten-thousand-foot mountain. The Hundred Steps Reigning Fist that Su Jingxing deduced was at most three-star. The Firmament Nirvana Palm was five-star. The Meteor Fist was only three-star. When cultivated to the extreme, one could sink an entire continent like a meteornding! This space skybat technique was one of the ultimate techniques of the Tuohai Family. The guards of the Tuohai Family were loyal to the Tuohai Family for generations. They were equivalent to family generals. On Heavenly Fate, the Tuohai Family was the most powerful. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they were the masters of the stars. The Meteor Fist was a spacebat technique specially designed for the guards. Su Jingxing was lucky. The Skill Card contained theplete contents. There was no need for him to deduce further. He could just cultivate immediately. Three Soul Chasing Cards, 521 ck Body Cards, 1,392 Essence Origin Cards, and 2,610 Soul Separation Cards. He had made a killing! Su Jingxing didnt use the Essence Origin Cards much. Unlocking the Soul Separation Cards gave Spirit Gathering Pills. Previously, he had umted 108 Soul Separation Cards. This time, he had another 2,610 more. After Su Jingxings Essence Soul regained itsposure, it immediately unlocked them one by one and obtained the Spirit Gathering Pills. When all 2,718 cards were unlocked, the number of Spirit Gathering Pills obtained exceeded 10,000, reaching 18,285, nearly 20,000! With so many Spirit Gathering Pills, even if the effects of a single one were not as good as the Heaven Essence Pill, it was still a great harvest. Su Jingxings Essence Soul swallowed them one by one, absorbing and tempering his Essence Soul body. He was originally in the perfected third-ss of Soul Fixation, but he quickly broke through and entered the fourth ss. Without stopping, he continued to consume the Spirit Gathering Pills and his realm increased again. Perfected fourth ss. Fifth ss of Soul Fixation! Perfected fifth ss. Sixth ss of Soul Fixation! Perfected sixth ss. Seventh ss of Soul Fixation! Perfected seventh ss. Eighth ss of Soul Fixation! He only finished all the Spirit Gathering Pills when he reached the eighth ss. During this process, Su Jingxings Essence Soul body kept turning illusory, corporeal, illusory, corporeal Beams of light bloomed and shot out in the Void World. When it stopped, its eyes shone brightly. The moment it opened them, it saw through the dark area ahead! Chapter 442 - The Illusory Big White Goose

    Chapter 442: The Illusory Big White Goose

    Swish! The beams of light passed through the darkness and entered the ever-changing boundless Void World. But soon, the beams of light disappeared and its vision returned to normal. The fluctuations on Su Jingxings Essence Soul also gradually stabilized. Even though it was only a few seconds, Su Jingxing was still satisfied with the improvement of the Essence Soul body. The reason was not because he saw through the dark area. He had already seen the dark area before. As long as its spiritual martial physical body activated the golden-red beams, it could clearly see through the darkness. What satisfied Su Jingxing was the transformation of his Essence Soul body. He was one step closer to the Primordial Spirit. At the eighth ss, he would soon reach the Soul Formation realm. Only afterpleting the Soul Formation realm and transforming the Essence Soul into a Primordial Spirit would one truly be qualified to step into space or the Void World. To the boundless space, the Primordial Spirit realm was just the beginning. Since he had decided to take both paths of spiritual and divine martial arts, Su Jingxing naturally didnt want his Essence Soul to fall behind. On Earth Star, the transformation of the Essence Soul was too slow. On the Seven Luminaries, it was much simpler. It wouldnt be too difficult to have another harvest like the one this time. He suppressed his unnecessary thoughts. Su Jingxing took out a bunch of Essence Origin Cards. The physical bodies of devils were much stronger than that of human martial artists. Through his movements on the Seven Luminaries over the past few days, Su Jingxing had discovered that the cards extracted from the devils after their death were mostly Essence Origin Cards and Soul Separation Cards. The Soul Separation Card unlocked to give the Spirit Gathering Pill that could be directly used on the Essence Soul body. The Essence Origin Card could also be used on the body of a spiritual martial artist, but it was not as useful as for the Essence Soul. Previously, he had already umted 113 Essence Origin Cards. This time, he had earned another 1,392. So many cards, all to be used on the main body? For some reason, Su Jingxing felt it would be a waste. Yes, it was a waste. It was useful to use the Essence Origin Card directly on himself, but not by much. Instead, it would be a waste if he used too many. Although Su Jingxing couldnt deduce himself using heavenly secret arts, his intuition was still very sharp. It would be a waste to use too many Essence Origin Cards! Realizing this, Su Jingxing immediately gave up on using the Essence Origin Cards on himself. It was better to use the ck Body Cards for the transformation of the spiritual martial body. There might be other uses for these Essence Origin Cards. For example, using them on the big white goose? The big white goose didnt like Strength Pills much. Instead, it preferred the Essence Energy Pills. The Essence Origin Card was an enhanced version of the Essence Energy Pill. What would happen if he used it on the big white goose? Just do it. Su Jingxing took out his divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber, and ced it in the Void World as an early warning of trouble. The Essence Soul passed through the border membrane and headed straight for Green Cloud Mountain to find the big white goose. In the valley. The big white goose was floating on the river surface. From time to time, its head would stick into the water and swallow small fish. The big white goose discovered Su Jingxings Essence Soul immediately. It looked up at the sky. In the next moment, it leaped out of the water with a ssh andnded on the shore. Ha, Brother Goose, long time no see. Su Jingxings Essence Soul materialized and waved at the big white goose. Ga ga!?The big white goose pped its wings and honked excitedly. Ive been busy these few days and didnt have time toe over. Please forgive me. By the way, how is Brother Wolf? Su Jingxings Essence Soul chatted casually. Ga ga! The big white goose pped its wings and took a few steps forward. Brother Wolf went somewhere else? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul in surprise. That fellow sure is a wanderer. Ga ga!?The big white goose nodded. What about you, Brother Goose? How have you been? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Ga ga~ The usual? Su Jingxings Essence Soul smiled and said, Alright, thats not bad. I came here this time to discuss something with you. Swish! An Essence Origin Card appeared in the Essence Souls hand. It unlocked it and obtained a ball of energy that was wrapped in soul power. It released the soul power and leaked a trace of energy towards the big white goose. Brother Goose, do you think Slurp! Before Su Jingxings Essence Soul could finish its sentence, the big white goose suddenly sucked in the leaked essence origin energy. Then, it increased its absorption ability along the route of the leakage and absorbed the essence origin energy wrapped in soul power into its body. While the Essence Soul was stunned, it quickly reacted and directly wrapped the essence origin energy around the big white goose. Ga ga! The big white goose emitted a white glow and pped its wings excitedly. Useful? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was amused as it watched the big white gooses movements and sensed the changes in its aura. Brother Goose, does it feel good? Do you want more? Ga ga! Ga ga!?The big white goose nodded eagerly. Alright, lets continue. Light flickered in the Essence Souls hand, and arge number of Essence Origin Cards appeared. It unlocked them one by one and gained pure essence origin energy to strengthen the big white goose. The big white goose did not refuse and absorbed everything into its body. Ga ga! Ga ga! It cried out excitedly as it absorbed the energy. 10 cards, 20 cards, 30 cards 100 cards, 300 cards, 500 cards. After absorbing the energy of 500 Essence Origin Cards, the big white goose suddenly let out a long cry. Its body shone brightly like a small sun, the brilliance filling the entire valley. Then, with a thud, it copsed on the ground. Brother Goose! Su Jingxings Essence Soul was shocked and quickly rushed over. It held the big white gooses body and deeply sensed the changes in its body. Momentster, it retracted his hand and exhaled. You scared me to death. I thought there was trouble. Turns out you fell asleep. Su Jingxings Essence Soul shook its head andughed. The big white goose suddenly copsed. It wasnt that it had absorbed too much or died from over-absorption. It had just fallen asleep. Moreover, it was sleeping very deeply. Through soul perception, it was considered a deep sleep. This change was not a bad one. Su Jingxings Essence Soul rxed and waited peacefully at the side. This waitsted three days and three nights. During this time, Su Jingxings main body on the Seven Luminaries found a remote cave and used the Divine Light Projection Technique to remotely monitor the movements on and around Yuedang Mountain. In particr, the starship that Tuohai Tayun was on was still parked in the air. The Half-Dragonman King was nowhere to be seen. Previously, after Su Jingxing teleported, the final oue of the battle between the Half-Dragon Kingman and the experts under Tuohai Tayunsmand remained unknown to him However, it seemed that neither party had died. Between the Half-Dragonman King and the old man, no matter who died, things would not be so peaceful. The death of an expert at the level of a fifth-realm Devil King would definitely cause a hugemotion. The fact that Su Jingxings main body did not sense anything was proof. He wasnt sure what was going on. Su Jingxing wouldnt go to Yuedang Mountain either. Remote surveince was enough. Earth Star, Green Cloud Mountain, valley. When the big white goose woke up and realized that Su Jingxings Essence Soul was still beside it, it called out excitedly again. Ga ga! Ga ga! More? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Brother Goose, are you sure youre fine after consuming this? After a deep sleep, the big white gooses aura had changed, but not significantly. In any case, Su Jingxing couldnt sense it. Ga ga!?The big white goose nodded hard, its wings pping non-stop. Alright. Su Jingxings Essence Soul nodded and took out the Essence Origin Cards again. It unlocked them one by one and applied them to the big white goose. Soon, another 500 cards were used up, and the big white goose fell into a deep sleep again. This time, it alsosted three days and three nights. However, on the night of the third day, Su Jingxings Essence Soul suddenly sensed a great change in the big white gooses aura. As light bloomed, the aura grew stronger and stronger. Finally, when the big white goose woke up, its entire body turned illusory. Thats right, illusory! The big white goose had turned illusory! Chapter 443 - Riding Big Bai Through The Void World To The Neighboring Country! (1)

    Chapter 443: Riding Big Bai Through The Void World To The Neighboring Country! (1)

    When a martial artist advanced to the Transcendent-grade, the Essence Soul would be in an illusory state at the beginning. Su Jingxing practiced divine martial arts and spiritual martial arts together. His Essence Soul and physical body were also turned illusory and corporeal at will. Now that the big white goose has turned illusory, didnt that mean that it had also reached the Transcendent-grade? Or rather, the big white gooses true bloodline had been activated and its innate ability awakened? The power of birds and beasts basically came from their bloodline. The older and stronger the bloodline, the stronger the power after awakening. Su Jingxing had always believed that the big white goose had be a Mutated Beast because it was infected by the Beast Spirit Devil Insect. Now that he thought about it again, he had probably misunderstood from the beginning. The big white goose most likely had the bloodline of a Mutated Beast to begin with. However, before this, there was very little of this bloodline, just a wisp or a trace. The density of its bloodline was too low, causing the big white goose to only be an ordinary goose before it encountered the Beast Spirit Devil Insect. After being infected, it triggered a little of its bloodline ability and turned it into a Mutated Beast. When Su Jingxing kept feeding it Essence Energy Pills, this bit of bloodline power gradually expanded. Until today, when Su Jingxing fed it arge amount of pure essence origin energy, the power of its bloodline waspletely activated. It could be said that the bloodline power of the big white goose needed to be stimted by arge amount of essence origin energy to be activated. This was also why it was not interested in the Strength Pills but only loved the Essence Energy Pills. The big white gooses bloodline waspletely activated, and its innate ability was also fully unleashed. Simr to a martial artists Transcendent-grade Essence Soul, the illusory body was only the first step! Tsk! At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at the big white goose and couldnt help but sigh. Brother Goose, what is your current ability? Or rather, what new ability have you gained? Ga ga! Ga ga!?The big white goose pped its wings and honked excitedly. Still glowing? Su Jingxings Essence Soul pondered upon hearing this. Ga ga! Ga ga!?The big white goose cried out again. You can also be bigger or smaller? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Ga ga! The big white goose cried out, and its illusory body suddenly expanded. In an instant, it became as tall as Su Jingxings Essence Soul, with a wingspan of more than ten meters. Not bad. Su Jingxings Essence Soul chuckled. It turned its gaze to the Void World in the sky and pointed at it. Brother Goose, can you sense the border membrane in the air? Ga ga!?The big white goose nodded hard. Really? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was both surprised and amazed. Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose shook its body, pped its wings, and flew into the air. Alright, Ille with you. Su Jingxings Essence Soul obeyed and jumped onto the big white gooses wide back. Whoosh! The big white goose pped its wings and swept up arge amount of airflow, bringing its huge body to fly into the sky along the valley. Hu~ Hu~ Strong winds howled by its ears and moved its hair. Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained upright and stood on the big white gooses back, charging into the sky at an 80-degree angle from the ground. Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds roared above its head. The big white gooses flying posture was not affected at all. It was extremely stable. And its speed was getting faster and faster. Before long, the border membrane of the Void World appeared in the vision of the Essence Soul. Ga! The big white goose cried out in time. With a p of its wings, it swept up a strong wind and sped up. However, its huge body gradually turned illusory as it flew. The moment it came into contact with the border membrane Pu! With a strange sound, it leaped into the air like a fish emerging from the water. The big white goose led Su Jingxings illusory Essence Soul into the Void World area of the New Yu Nation. Ga ga! With a satisfied cry, the big white goose retracted its wings and glided a certain distance forward. Itnded on the border membrane and stopped. Not too bad. Su Jingxings Essence Soul jumped off the back of the big white goose and gave it a thumbs up. Brother Goose, your ability is pretty good. Sensing the Void World and passing through the border membrane was no small matter. There was only one exnation for the big white gooses ability. Its bloodline talent was very special. Ga ga! The big white goose stretched its neck, making a humble expression like what it did was nothing much. As it called out, it looked around. Ga ga! After scanning the area, it stretched its neck and called out to the dark area ahead.?Ga ga, ga ga! Hmm? You can see the environment in the darkness? Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked in surprise, Brother Goose, are you sure? You can see through the darkness? Ga ga! The big white goose pped its wings and took a few steps forward without another word. Silver-white light shone brightly from its body as it passed through the gap in the darkness and entered the dark area. After entering, a silvery-white glow enveloped its body, forming a circle of light with a radius of five meters. Outside the circle of light, everything in the Essence Souls vision was still dark. It was ever-changing and strange. However, the big white goose was like a huge light bulb, illuminating a radius of five meters. Moreover, it was not stepping on the ground in the darkness, but flying in midair! Ga ga! Ga ga! The big white goose cried out excitedly as it flew. Behind the darkness, Su Jingxings Essence Soul watched as it flew around the Void World area of the New Yu Nation before passing through the darkness again and returning to Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Ga ga, ga ga!?The big white goose cried out at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Impressive! What else could Su Jingxings Essence Soul say? It could only give its acknowledgment. As its eyes flickered, it asked curiously, Brother Goose, how long can you fly in the darkness? Ga ga? Ga ga!?The big white goose honked and shook its body. One sunrise and sunset? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows and said in surprise, You can fly for an entire day. Not bad, not bad. Thats rather impressive. Chapter 444 - Riding Big Bai Through The Void World To The Neighboring Country! (2)

    Chapter 444: Riding Big Bai Through The Void World To The Neighboring Country! (2)

    Ga ga, ga ga!?The big white goose stretched its neck. Haha, Im not as capable as you. Su Jingxings Essence Soul chuckled. Then, it asked, How far can you fly after entering the darkness? Can you return the way you came? Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga!?The big white goose shook its body. You dont know how far you can fly? But you can remember the route and not be affected by the strange changes in the darkness? The more Su Jingxing listened, the brighter his eyes became. The abilities of the big white goose were simplyparable to that of a martial artist in the Soul tform realm. No, it was even stronger than a martial artist in the Soul tform realm. Martial artists in the Soul tform realm could also fly through the dark areas of the Void World using the Soul tform Divine Light. However, they could not lock onto the changes in the route. They could only rely on luck. Although they were unlikely to be swept into a certain corner of the universe by the void turbulence, they would still be lost if they couldnt find a stopping point for a long time. Not to mention, the darkness was ever-changing and terrifying. The big white goose was unaffected by this. Its bloodline ability was simply heaven-defying. Su Jingxing became extremely interested in its origins. This bloodline ability was not of much use in battle, but it was simply too useful in the Void World and the universe. Of course, whether the big white goose could live in space was still a question. However, as long as it continued to stimte and strengthen its bloodline, it would definitely be no problem in the end. Su Jingxings intuition had always been very urate. Brother Goose, youve been staying on the mountain and in the valley all the time, right? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul, suppressing its excitement. Ga ga!?The big white goose nodded. Thats it, murmured the Essence Soul. Green Cloud Mountain! The big white goose had appeared on Green Cloud Mountain from the very beginning. Ever since it gained consciousness, it rarely left the valley. Su Jingxing had never solved the mystery of Green Cloud Mountain. No one knew if the big white goose had parents. No, more like were they alive? Or rather, how long had it been since they died? Su Jingxings Essence Soul suspected that the big white goose had stayed on Green Cloud Mountain for a long time since it was still an egg! Ga ga??The big white goose called out, confused. Its nothing. Su Jingxings Essence Soul came back to its senses and took out the remaining 500 Essence Origin Cards. It chuckled and said, Brother Goose, do you want to go into another deep sleep? Ga ga! Ga ga!?The big white goose honked excitedly. Of course! Alright, Im ready. Su Jingxings Essence Soul began to unlock the cards and pushed orbs of pure essence origin energy to the big white goose again. In its excitement, the big white goose absorbed all the energy orbs, and its body emitted a dazzling silvery-white glow. It did not thank him or stand on ceremony. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not ask for anything in return and unlocked the Essence Origin Cards without any heartache. Firstly, the extraction of these Essence Origin Cards was very simple. It did not take much effort. In the future, Su Jingxings main body would be able to extract a lot more on the Seven Luminaries. Secondly, the big white goose was equally helpful to him. Without it, Su Jingxing wouldnt be where he was today. The term Brother Goose was not a casual address. Su Jingxing truly treated the big white goose as a brother. Putting the Essence Origin Cards aside, Su Jingxing was also willing to provide the Heaven Essence Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills to the big white goose for free if it needed them. Whoosh! Whoosh! A silvery-white glow shot out in the Void World and filled most of the area. Soon, the remaining 500 Essence Origin Cards were unlocked. Su Jingxings Essence Soul retracted its hand and took a few steps back. It stared at the big white goose and sensed the change in its aura. This time, the big white goose did not fall into a deep sleep like before. Instead, its erged body alternated between being illusory and corporeal. As it transformed repeatedly, a silvery-white glow enveloped the entire Yu Nations Void World area. Part of it even extended into the darkness. It dispersed the darkness! Su Jingxings Essence Soul took a closer look. It was as if a light tunnel had been dug out of the originally dark area. In the passageway, the abnormal Void World that was changing rapidly was directly imprisoned. This ability, no, the bloodline ability of the big white goose had been strengthened again! Ga! With a long cry, the big white goosepleted its transformation, the dazzling silver-white light was retracted and it returned to normal. Ga ga! Ga ga! Honking excitedly at Su Jingxings Essence Soul, the big white goose took a step forward and charged into the darkness again. This time, not only was its speed much faster, after entering the darkness, the range of the glow also increased. Previously, it had a radius of five meters, but now, it had a radius of 50 meters! It increased by ten times at once. With the big white goose as the center, all changes in the Void World within the 50-meter radius stopped. For example, the rolling ground turned hard on the spot, the copsed mountain peaks no longer moved, and the floating sand continued to float, but stopped moving. The monsters in the darkness fled quickly from the light. Most importantly, as the big white goose flew past, the impact of the light did not disappear immediately. Instead, it continued to remain. It was equivalent to the big white goose forcefully opening up a path of light from the Yu Nations Void World region into the dark area. As the big white goose ventured deeper into the darkness, the path continued to extend. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was inexplicably shocked. However, it was in no hurry to step onto this path of light. Instead, it waited quietly. As expected, almost ten minutester, the path of light opened up by the big white goose began to copse and dissipate. From the point where it connected to the Yu Nations Void World area, it slowly disappeared into the darkness. Clearly, the great path of light would notst forever! The reason why it appeared andsted for about ten minutes was because the big white gooses bloodline power was supporting it. This wouldntst long. It was already good enough that it could endure for ten minutes. Ga ga! Ga ga! As it was in thought, the big white gooses cry came from the darkness. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not see through the darkness. It could only sense the big white gooses aura swiftly approaching. Soon, beams of light shot out from the darkness, and a huge passageway appeared again. The big white goose followed closely behind. Ga ga! Ga ga! Ga ga! It quickly rushed in front of Su Jingxings Essence Soul and honked excitedly as it stretched its neck towards the dark area. You saw a person in the darkness, not far from here? It stayed inside like me? Su Jingxings Essence Soul listened patiently and the corners of its mouth twitched for some reason. It thought of something and asked, Do you still remember which direction the other party is in? Ga ga! Ga ga!?The big white goose nodded. Very good. Ille with you and see whats going on. The Essence Souls eyes shed as it made its decision. Ga ga! The big white goose raised its neck, turned around, and spread its wings. The Essence Soul jumped onto its back. The big white goose ran and sprinted first. When it was close to the darkness, it released light and brought Su Jingxings Essence Soul into the dark area. Before the path of light disappeared, it extended into the darkness again. After the big white goose entered the darkness, its huge body lifted into the air and led Su Jingxings Essence Soul deep into the darkness. The Essence Soul sensed the faint threats outside the path of light quickly disappear. The monsters in the Void World were actually driven away without needing to attack. I wonder if there are any Void Beasts inside? Compared to those strange monsters, the Void Beasts were even stronger. Since it could not see through the darkness, the Essence Soul was not confident about this, nor was it easy to guess. He could only hope that the Void Beast also detested the big white gooses glow and automatically avoided it. Ga ga! Ga ga! The flying big white goose suddenly cried out. Were almost there? When Su Jingxings Essence Soul heard this, its eyes flickered and it blurted out, Brother Goose, dont get too close. Just let your glow stick to the edge of the darkness. Ga ga! The big white goose agreed readily and slowed down. The silvery-white glow dispersed the darkness and slowly approached its target. Soon, through the great path of light, Su Jingxings Essence Soul saw a dynastys Void World territory. Hong Nation! Hong Nation, the northern nation adjacent to the Yu Nation and the original New Chu Nation. Su Jingxings Essence Soul rode the big white goose through the dark area and actually arrived at the Void World territory of the Hong Nation. At this moment, the Hong Nations Martial Sage was in his territorys Void World. He was facing him from the side, controlling the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to condense the Sage Origin Fruit. Hmm? Chapter 445 - Seventh-Realm Devil Emperor! (1)

    Chapter 445: Seventh-Realm Devil Emperor! (1)

    In the Void World of Hong Nations territory. The Hong Nations Martial Sage suddenly had a thought and turned to look towards the dark area. In his vision, the darkness covered everything. However, for some reason, or rather, his intuition told him that someone was watching him from the darkness! Tss At this thought, the Hong Nations Martial Sages heart raced and wariness appeared on his face. Someone is watching me in the darkness? Someone is in the dark area? No matter who this person was, hes not someone I can deal with! The Void World monsters are fine. With those Void Beasts, if Im careless, I might have to pay with his life. Now, a mysterious expert has appeared. Am I going to be defeated this time? The Hong Nations Martial Sage retracted his gaze, not daring to look further, afraid that he would disturb the mysterious expert in the darkness and the other party would rush out to kill him. As a Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, part of the small group of top experts in the world, he should be able to rule the world and live a carefree life. But when one really stood at the top, he realized that there was still no absolute freedom in this world. The threats from the Void World were always present. For example, this time, the Hong Nations Martial Sage was wary and flustered. He wanted to escape, but he had no choice but to stand still and allow the mysterious expert in the darkness to spy on him. He was afraid that if he escaped, the other party would strike to kill him. As for using the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to mobilize the nations fate to defend and fight, that was his final option. Unless absolutely necessary, it was best not to cause a conflict. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not know that the Martial Sage of the Hong Nation had experienced a tumultuous psychological journey within a short period of time. The big white gooses silvery-white glow was close to the edge of the Hong Nations Void World territory, allowing it to see the Martial Sage of the Hong Nation, but the other party could not see it. After staring for a moment, it chuckled and gestured for the big white goose to retreat. Deep down, it was rather emotional about this exploration. In reality, the Hong Nation was right beside the Yu Nation. There was a forbidden area between the two nations. This time, in the Void World, they were at least 40 to 50 miles apart. Of course, it was a little ridiculous to talk about distance in the Void World. The dark area of the Void World was changing at every moment, and the distance was not fixed. Su Jingxings Essence Soul rode the big white goose back. Compared to their earlier journey out here, the distance had clearly shortened. The path paved with silvery-white light had shortened by at least half. If it knew the coordinates of the Seven Luminaries, it could reach it through the Void World. No, the Void World of Earth Star had been separated from the Void Worlds of the outside world, other worlds, ands since ancient times. To go to others through the Void World, one still had to unlock the partition on Earth Star. The problem was that no one knew what this partition was or where it was. Su Jingxing only thought about it and didnt take it to heart. Back at the Yu Nations Void World territory. The big white goose pped its wings and passed through the border membrane, returning to Green Cloud Mountain. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not follow. Instead, it took out the Red Dragons reverse scale from its soul space. The most special scale on this Red Dragon contained powerful energy. Su Jingxings main body was on the Seven Luminaries, and he did not dare to absorb and refine it for the time being. Even Su Jingxings main body temporarily stopped using the ck Body Cards as well. Since the threat of the Half-Dragonman King had not been eliminated, there was no need for Su Jingxing to take the risk. As soon as the Red Dragons reverse scale was taken out, a strange aura circted vaguely in the Yu Nations Void World territory. Su Jingxings Essence Soul locked onto this strange aura and tried to envelop it to sense its uniqueness. Momentster, Su Jingxings Essence Soul perked up with shock in its eyes. Sentience! The Red Dragon reverse scale is actually sentient! If an item had sentience, it meant that consciousness could be born. In other words, an independent entity. For example, weapon spirit, the soul of a divine weapon, and so on. But the problem was that the Red Dragon reverse scale, a part of the Red Dragon, could actually gain independent sentience! Could it be because it has been too long? murmured Su Jingxings Essence Soul. After the Red Dragon extracted the reverse scale, it remained in the Red Dragon Cave Abode for tens of thousands of years. It was the most special scale to begin with. After tens of thousands of years of transformation, stimted by the natural vital energy of the Red Dragon Cave Abode, the reverse scale ultimately condensed sentience. If that was the case, it would be a good thing for the Essence Soul. No, it was already a good thing that its sentience really existed. Su Jingxings Essence Soul adjusted its aura and calmed its mind. Momentster, it released its soul power and wrapped it around the Red Dragons reverse scale. Then, it guided it with its mind and began to refine it. The reverse scale had sentience, which meant that it could be refined and be an independent treasure. And not just a storage tool that contained powerful energy. Although Su Jingxing really wanted to absorb the energy of the reverse scale to increase his spiritual essence cultivation, if he were to refine the reverse scale for his own use, it would be equally helpful. Swish! Swish! Swish! Faint lights appeared on the surface of the reverse scale. Under the tempering of soul power, Su Jingxings Essence Soul first controlled the intelligence of the reverse scale and left its soul imprint. Then, it increased the cleansing of soul power and washed through the entire scale. As time passed, Su Jingxings Essence Soul paid attention at all times to any abnormalities of the scale. Seven Luminaries. Through the Divine Light Projection Technique, Su Jingxings main body was also constantly monitoring the situation on Yuedang Mountain. Including the starship that Tuohai Tayun was on. Nothing happened on either side. Yuedang Mountain was as peaceful as ever. Protective restrictions wrapped around the entire mountain range. The starship was also floating in the air in silence. No one wasing in or out, and not even a single aircraft was sent out. The Half-Dragonman King was even more silent, as if it had run back to the Red Dragon Cave Abode. Su Jingxing unlocked thest Half-Devil Card to maintain his devilish energy to prevent himself from being tracked down by the Half-Dragonman King. The effective duration of thisst Half-Devil Card was seven hours. In other words, if the Half-Dragonman King still did not appear within seven hours, Su Jingxing would have to return to his original self. Earth Star. Yu Nations Void World territory. The Essence Souls refinement of the Red Dragons reverse scale quickly unfolded it with a flicker of light. Chapter 446 - Seventh-Realm Devil Emperor! (2)

    Chapter 446: Seventh-Realm Devil Emperor! (2)

    The sentience of the reverse scale was sessfully taken care of. The subsequent refinementsted for three hours and was alsopleted. At this moment, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was connected to the reverse scale mentally andprehended why the reverse scale existed independently and showed signs of developing consciousness. The Red Dragon! The source of everything was still the Red Dragon. Before leaving the Red Dragon Cave Abode, no, more urately, before leaving the Seven Luminaries, this True Dragon had made a trip to the interior of the Sun of Life in the sky. Seven Luminaries, seven suns in the sky. The sunlight from one of them contained dense vitality. This sun had a powerful ability to create life for everything on the Seven Luminaries. The Red Dragon made a trip to the interior of the Sun of Life and focused the aura that the Sun of Life had augmented on it on its reverse scale. Relying on this aura, the Red Dragon sessfully removed the reverse scale. And the reverse scale also relied on this aura to condense its own sentience. Without Su Jingxings interception, the reverse scale would have its own consciousness after another tens of thousands of years. Now, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had fully grasped the ability of the reverse scale. Invincibility, creating fire in the air, sweeping with evil energy, concealing auras, and the heavenly might of a True Dragon! Thats right, among the abilities of the Red Dragons reverse scale, there was an aura concealment ability. Su Jingxing had refined the scale and carried it on him. He no longer had to fear the Half-Dragonman Kings tracking. His physical aura waspletely blocked, and the Half-Dragonman King could not find his location. Of course,pared to concealing his aura, the heavenly might of a True Dragon released by the reverse scale was his true trump card. This was because this heavenly might of a True Dragon came from the Red Dragon! Anyone beneath a seventh-realm Devil King would not be able to withstand it unless they had a special treasure to offset its abilities. Otherwise, all of them would have to kneel under the heavenly might of the True Dragon. The threat from the Half-Dragonman King was no longer a threat. After Su Jingxings Essence Soul discovered this ability, it was sincerely happy. However, afterprehending the reverse scale, he discovered that the ability, heavenly might of a True Dragon, had limitations. Su Jingxing could not release it for as long as he wanted. Firstly, the range of the ability was notrge. It only covered an area with a radius of five to ten meters with Su Jingxing as the center. Only in this area could Su Jingxing use the reverse scale to suppress the devils beneath the seventh-realm Devil Emperor and the corresponding races. Secondly, the effective duration after release was at most half a minute. The reason for these two reasons was that Su Jingxings soul power was not strong enough. If ones soul power was powerful, the distance and time could be greatly increased. This was like a seven-year-old child swinging a broad saber that was as tall as an adult . It was already good enough if he could swing it three times. It would take at least another ten years to flourish with the saber. This was the situation with the Red Dragon reverse scale. It was too powerful, and the power Su Jingxing could unleash was limited. Even so, the Essence Soul was satisfied. There was no problem with short duration or small range. He could just use it as a trump card. There was also a limit to the release of the evil energy inside the scale, but it did not affect it much. All that mattered was that Su Jingxing could release it. After calming himself down, Su Jingxing put the Red Dragons reverse scale back into his soul space. Seven Luminaries. Su Jingxings main body took out the Red Dragons reverse scale from his soul space and activated its aura concealment ability to envelop himself. In an instant, an invisible force field covered his entire body. Su Jingxing keenly sensed that he was isted from the outside world by this force. This informed Su Jingxing that the threat from the Half-Dragonman King had been sessfully removed. Immediately, he transformed back into his true form and no longer had to carry the head of a demon. After stretching his body, Su Jingxing walked out of the cave that he had been hiding in for many days and rushed towards Yuedang Mountain. It was about time for Tuohai Tayun to gather the Heart Moon Foxes who were captured by the other devils in exchange for rewards to threaten the foxes on Yuedang Mountain. Su Jingxing had to go over and see if he could extract some cards for free. At the same time. The periphery of Yuedang Mountain. Under the huge starship. In a man-made empty space, Tuohai Tayun was surrounded by more than ten guards in alloy battle armor. They looked around and frowned. Why are there only so few devils? Young Master, the other devils are using all kinds of excuses to shirk responsibility, a middle-aged man replied softly. They said that they dont want to get involved in the matters between us and the Heart Moon Foxes. Trash! A bunch of cowards! Tuohai Tayun cursed through gritted teeth. When we recruited them previously, these beasts were all very enthusiastic. Now that things havee to this, they actually cowered and are afraid. These beasts are all trash! The middle-aged man was silent. He looked around and his eyes shed. There were only three devil races in the open space. The Green-eyed Snakes, the Six-Pupil Hounds, and the Violent Blood Wolves. The other devils did not appear, for some reason. Really timid? Tuohai Tayun was cursing, but the middle-aged man was slightly uneasy. Tiger King Mountain. In the territory upied by the ming Tigers. At this moment, a third-realm devil tiger was also asking the ming Tiger King, Your Majesty, are we really not going to Yuedang Mountain? Why should we? The ming Tiger King chuckled. Its fine to capture the Heart Moon Foxes. Theres nothing to lose by fishing for some benefits from the Tuohai Family. But its different if we go to Yuedang Mountain and participate in the siege of the Heart Moon Foxes. How is it different? a fourth-realm devil tiger could not help but ask. Because the might of the Heart Moon Foxes is beyond your imagination! The ming Tiger Kings expression was solemn. Very few demons know that the Heart Moon Foxes are not locals of the Seven Luminaries. Instead, theye from another world outside. They descended on the Seven Luminaries a long time ago. Do you know what realm the Heart Moon Foxes that came to the Seven Luminaries were in? Seventh-realm! Without waiting for the other devil tigers to ask, the ming Tiger King answered, Thats right, seventh-realm Devil Emperors! The Heart Moon Foxes are descendants of a Devil Emperor. Once such a race is notpletely wiped out, the threat would be too great. That kid from the Tuohai Family is too ignorant and conceited. If he wants to surround and kill the Heart Moon Foxes, thats him courting death. Why should the ming Tiger join him? If we seed, we wont get much of a share of the benefits. If we fail, we will suffer as well. If the Heart Moon Fox breaks through to the seventh-realm, the ming Tigers might even be wiped out in the end! The other devil tigers fell silent. Seventh-realm Devil Emperor. These words were enough to shock them. They were agitated and could not calm down for a long time. This was because there were no devils in the seventh-realm on the Seven Luminaries. Not even in the sixth-realm. Among the major demon races on the Seven Luminaries, the strongest was the fifth-realm Devil Kings. The strengthening of the devils was all through the transformation of their bloodline. If the strength of the bloodline was limited, the descendants would basically be unable to break through the bloodline restrictions. For example, the strongest among the ming Tigers was in the fifth-realm. However, the Heart Moon Foxes were different. The highest realm for them was the seventh-realm. This meant that the Heart Moon Foxes had great potential and had yet to reach their limits. If one day, someone from the Heart Moon Foxes race broke through to the seventh-realm, the only thing the other devils could do would be to submit! Hehe, from the looks of it, not many other races will go to Yuedang Mountain to help the Eighth Young Master. After a brief silence, a third-realm devil tiger grinned. Of course. The ming Tiger King chuckled. As long as the devils are in their right mind, they wont get involved in this mess. Those devils who want to reap the benefits wont even know how they will go to their deaths in the end! But Whats wrong, my King? A devil tiger asked curiously. The ming Tiger King frowned. Speaking of which, Im very curious. Why must that Tuohai fellow have tobat the Heart Moon Foxes? Well The other demonic tigers looked at one another. There must be a problem! The ming Tiger King continued to mutter to itself, That brat of the Tuohai Family would never target the Heart Moon Foxes for no reason. He must be plotting something! The periphery of Yuedang Mountain. In the empty space. Roar! A Green-Eyed Snake stretched its neck and shouted at Tuohai Tayun, Tuohai fellow, when do we start? Thats right, thats right. Its been almost a day. What are we waiting for? A Six-Pupil Hound shouted. Didnt you say that you wanted to kill the Heart Moon Foxes to force those on Yuedang Mountain to open the entrance? A Violent Blood Wolf said fiercely. Whats there to waste time on? If you dont make a move, Ill Buzz! Chapter 447 - Lightning Tribulation Descends!

    Chapter 447: Lightning Tribtion Descends!

    Before the Violent Blood Wolf could finish its sentence, an invisible ripple suddenly appeared in the world. A terrifying fluctuation seemed to appear out of thin air. It first circled around Yuedang Mountain before gathering in the air above a mountain peak, forming a thick pir of energy that pierced into the sky. Thump! Boom! A loud sound that resembled the morning bell and evening drum echoed through the world with a dull thunder-like aftertone. Above Yuedang Mountain, all the clouds were instantly affected and silently dispersed, turning into mist and disappearing. The protective mechanism that enveloped Yuedang Mountain also quickly dissipated under the interference of the fluctuations. Swoosh! The straight air pir connected the sky and the ground, covering a radius of thousands of miles. This range was still expanding. 6,000 miles, 8,000 miles, 10,000 miles With Yuedang Mountain as the center, an invisible aura quickly spread out and filled most of the Seven Luminaries. At this moment, all life on the Seven Luminaries received a notification. Be it the devil beasts that had yet to transform or the fifth-realm Devil Kings, they all stopped what they were doing and looked up at the sky, at the direction of Yuedang Mountain. For example, Su Jingxing, who was traveling, sensed something amiss immediately. He stopped flying and stood on a mountain path. He looked in the direction of Yuedang Mountain and his heart raced for an unknown reason. Whats going on? On the other side of Yuedang Mountain, a majestic aura was slowly rising. Su Jingxing could sense that this aura contained all kinds of power. The power of the physical body, the power of nature, and even thews of the world. At the top of the sky, an aura that contained terrifying destructive power was also quickly brewing. Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. Just as Su Jingxing was sensing, an iparably thick bolt of lightning suddenly shed in the sky above Yuedang Mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! After the first bolt of lightning appeared, the second, third, fourth Countless bolts of lightning appeared in the sky and gathered together, forming a terrifying force that poured down crazily towards Yuedang Mountain below. Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled and shook the sky and earth. Under the gaze of countless devils of all sizes, bolts of lightning carrying destructive power descended on Yuedang Mountain. Run! In the empty space where the devils were, all the humans and devils were shocked when they saw the lightning that descended from the sky. With a scream, the Green-Eyed Snakes, the Six-Pupil Hounds, the Violent Blood Wolves, and more than a thousand other big and small devils who had rushed here to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Heart Moon Foxes spread out and fled crazily. Under the protection of the middle-aged man beside him, Tuohai Tayun also dashed into the distance. The battleships in the air had long been activated and left Yuedang Mountain. What whats going on? What happened? As they ran, Tuohai Tayun asked in a trembling voice. His somber face was filled with panic. Transcending the tribtion! A Heart Moon Fox is transcending the tribtion! The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and replied in shock. What? Tuo Hai was shocked. A Heart Moon Fox is transcending its tribtion? Is it the Heart Moon Fox King? Is the Heart Moon Fox King breaking through to the sixth-realm? Most likely! said the middle-aged man in a deep voice. I I After receiving confirmation, Tuohai Tayuns expression instantly became extremely interesting. It alternated between being flushed with panic, pale with fear, dark with anger. D*mn it, d*mn it! How could it be so fast? How could it be so fast? Tuohai Tayuns expression changed. He gritted his teeth and trembled. Young Master, are you alright? asked the middle-aged man nervously and curiously. He was nervous because he was afraid that something would happen to Tuohai Tayun and he would not be able to ount for it when he returned. And curious about the reason for this trip to the Seven Luminaries to surround and kill the Heart Moon Foxes. Other than Tuohai Tayun himself, no one else knew the reason. However, judging from Tuohai Tayuns reaction, this Eighth Young Master seemed to have expected the Heart Moon Fox Kings tribtion? I-Im fine. No, immediately inform the battleship to activate the Meteorite Cannon and level Yuedang Mountain! Tuohai Tayuns expression kept changing. His eyes were spitting fire as he gritted his teeth and roared. You want to transcend the tribtion? Ill destroy your foundation first! Tuohai Tayuns expression was sinister and hideous. Well The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before he replied, Yes! As soon as he finished speaking, he sent a message through the walkie-talkie to the starship in the air to activate the weapons system. However, at this moment Swoosh! In the sky, a figure dragged its tail and suddenly flew over from afar, rushing towards the starship. Boom! With a dull thud, the starships protective barrier shattered, and a hole appeared in its outer shell. The figure that tore through the air rushed into the starship and began to destroy it. You are courting death! An angry voice sounded from the battleship. In the next moment, the sound of fighting immediately entered the ears of Tuohai Tayun andpany. D*mned Half-Dragonmen! Again! Tuohai Tayun looked up at the starship in the sky and snarled through gritted teeth. At this moment, his eyes were red and his entire body was trembling. An invisible but cold aura was released and surrounded his body. Young Master, we still have a chance, we still have a chance! The middle-aged man sensed this from the side and hurriedly advised, With Elder Yang around, the Half-Dragonmen wont be able to spoil things. We still have a chance! Tuohai Tayuns eyes were spitting fire as his body trembled. The cold aura became unstable. Ahhh! Tuohai Tayun was going crazy. On the other side, Su Jingxings pupils expanded and constricted repeatedly as he looked at the apocalyptic scene above Yuedang Mountain. Tribtion Transcendence! It was actually a tribtion! Above the fifth-realm, when breaking through to the sixth-realm, one had to transcend the lightning tribtion. This was the cleansing, obstruction, and extermination by the will of a world or. To a world or, powerful lifeforms that exceeded the limits of their rules had to be eliminated. For example, pests. They would cause damage tos or worlds if not removed. However, to a fifth-realm Devil King, it was an all-round improvement in terms of strength and will. If sessful, it would have an immortal and indestructible Heaven Devils body that would not be affected by thews of the world. Of course, calling it immortal was actually rtive. If nothing unexpected happened and caused damage, it could indeed be immortal. But who in the universe could guarantee eternal peace? Even a seventh-realm Devil Emperor would die, let alone one in the sixth-realm. The human races divine martial arts and spiritual martial arts also involved such lightning tribtions. After that, there would be a tremendous change, and ones life level would advance further. If one couldnt transcend it, one would disappear entirely from this world. What surprised Su Jingxing was that there was actually a fifth-realm Heart Moon Fox transcending its tribtion in Yuedang Mountain at this time. Tuohai Tayun gathered the various devils and was nning to threaten and encircle the Heart Moon Foxes to achieve a certain goal. In the end, there was a fifth-realm existence among the Heart Moon Foxes transcending its tribtion. If the Heart Moon Fox seeded and broke through to the sixth-realm, achieving the body of a Heaven Devil, wouldnt Tuohai Tayun be so angry that he would vomit blood? Chapter 448 - The Excited Eighth Young Master

    Chapter 448: The Excited Eighth Young Master

    Tiger King Mountain. The ming Tiger King was about to lie down and take a short nap. A p of thunder suddenly sounded from the direction of Yuedang Mountain. A destructive aura spread madly in the world, startling it so much that it instantly turned around and transformed into a fiery red shadow. It rushed out of the cave abode and came outside. Swish! In a sh, it soared into the sky and looked in the direction of Yuedang Mountain. This is transcending the tribtion? The ming Tiger Kings eyes widened in shock. A Heart Moon Fox is transcending its tribtion? One of the current Heart Moon Foxes? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More than ten third-realm and fourth-realm ming Tiger Devils rushed up from the ground and surrounded the ming Tiger King. They looked towards the direction of the earth-shattering thunder in the distance with shocked expressions. After hearing the ming Tiger Kings words, their faces were filled with shock. How is this possible?! Didnt the Heart Moon Fox King just advance to the fifth-realm not long ago? How did it break through to the sixth-realm so quickly? Thats right. The Heart Moon Fox King has just stepped into the fifth-realm. It hasnt even been a hundred years. How can it break through to the sixth-realm so quickly? Just because it has the bloodline of the Heart Moon Fox? And its ancestor was a seventh-realm Devil Emperor? No, it has nothing to do with bloodline. The two former Heart Moon Fox Kings, all stepped into the fifth-realm for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, but neither of them advanced further and broke through to the sixth-realm. Cough! Um, what if the one trying to break through to the sixth-realm this time isnt the current Heart Moon Fox King, but the one of the two former kings? No way. Didnt the previous king of the Heart Moon Foxes already die in another world? The group of ming Tiger Devils analyzed and made guesses. On the other hand, the ming Tiger King remained silent. Momentster, it turned into a ray of light and charged towards Yuedang Mountain. Stay behind. Dont follow me. The ming Tiger Kings voice echoed in the air. The group of ming Tiger Devils that wanted to follow immediately stopped moving and looked at one another. At the same time. Heavenly Eagle Cliff, the Ten Thousand Dragon Sea, the Evergreen Valley In the territories of the various devil races on the Seven Luminaries, a ray of light soared into the sky and headed straight for Yuedang Mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled endlessly on Yuedang Mountain, spreading across most of the. Thick bolts of lightning converged and descended on a mountain peak in the mountain range. A terrifying worldly might enveloped the mountains, covering a radius of ten thousand miles with Yuedang Mountain as the center. Under this pressure, all the living beings within the range, both small andrge,y on the ground, trembling and peeing and pooping. Su Jingxing, who had rushed all the way here, was not afraid. With the Red Dragons reverse Scale shutting out the pressure, he approached Yuedang Mountain and stopped on a mountain peak less than 10,000 meters away. Golden-red beams shot out from his eyes as he watched the tribtion scene on Yuedang Mountain from afar. In his spiritual martial arts vision, the lightning and thunder were all focused on a huge silver fox. This silver fox soared through the sky. It was more than a hundred meters long and was enveloped inyers of light. From time to time, it would brandish its sharp ws and spit out beams of light to resist the lightning and thunder. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bolts of lightning descended crazily, shattering the light beams and wiping out the glow on the silver foxs body. But soon, the glow reappeared, and the light beams continued to be spat out. However, the heavenly lightning and thunder continued to intensify. They gathered from every corner of the Seven Luminaries and intertwined above Yuedang Mountain. Dense lightning and thunder gathered together, like a lightning pool pouring down from the sky and descending on Yuedang Mountain. The amount of lightning and thunder in the center of the mountain range where Su Jingxing had charged the Thunderbolt Sword previously could notpare to this scene before his eyes. If he didnt know how terrifying the lightning tribtion was, Su Jingxing would have released the Thunderbolt Sword and charged it. However, if he were to really release the Thunderbolt Sword, it would probably shatter into nothing in a few moments. This was because the lightning from the lightning tribtion was not any other lightning. It contained destructive power. The purest and most destructive annihtive power. Even the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber and Su Jingxings current spiritual martial body wouldnt be able to withstand it, let alone the Thunderbolt Sword. It was unrealistic to resist the silver fox above Yuedang Mountain with its innate ability. As expected. Before long, the glow on the silver foxs body could not keep up with the speed of the lightning and thunder, and the light beams it spat out could no longer be released. Thick bolts of lightning descended from the sky and struck the silver fox,unching the sanctions of thes will. The real test would officially begin at this moment! Boom boom boom! Outside Yuedang Mountain, in an area that was not covered by the tribtions might. The two figures collided crazily and began a battle of life-and-death. Everywhere they passed, mountains shattered, the ground cracked, and space copsed. From time to time, they would rush into the sky and disappear strangely. Behind the two figures, Tuohai Tayun stood on a starship with a huge hole in it. His face was grim as he looked at the Half-Dragonman King and Elder Yang, who hade to the Seven Luminaries with him. His fists were tightly clenched. D*mned Half-Dragonmen! He had repeatedly emphasized that he did not seize any sacred item, but the other party refused to let him off. It insisted that the item was in the starship and wanted Tuohai Tayun to hand it over. What was there for Tuohai Tayun to hand over?! He didnt even know what it was the Half-Dragonman King wanted, so how could he hand it over? Of course, the Half-Dragonman Kings madness enlightened Tuo Hai. The captain of the guards who charged at him was not real, but an imposter. The imposter had deliberately pushed the me of stealing the sacred item onto him. However, there was no way to exin it clearly. He could only passively deal with the Half-Dragonman King. Naturally,pared to the Half-Dragonman King, the Heart Moon Fox that was transcending the tribtion was his true worry. With Old Yang around, the Half-Dragonman King was now stopped. Only then did Tuohai Tayun have the mood to deal with the Heart Moon Fox. Are you done? Tuohai Tayun, whose gaze had shifted to the air above Yuedang Mountain, shouted behind him. Ill be done soon! A voice responded from behind. Tuohai Tayun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, his body trembling slightly. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky above Yuedang Mountain, lightning and thunder intertwined and continuously shed towards the huge silver fox. Reporting to Young Master, the charge isplete. It can be activated at any time! A voice sounded from behind Tuohai Tayun. His eyes lit up when he heard that. He growled, Then Boom! A shocking thunderp suddenly sounded in the sky above Yuedang Mountain. Under the terrifying might of the world, Tuohai Tayuns eyes were augmented with a secret art, and he subconsciously blinked. The scene that appeared in his vision made him stop talking abruptly. This was because above Yuedang Mountain, the huge silver fox had lost its bnce and fell to the ground under a gathered lightning pir and fell towards the ground. It failed? Failed to transcend the tribtion? Tuohai Tayuns eyes widened. Excitement erupted from the bottom of his heart uncontrobly, striking his chest. Tuohai Tayun could no longer hold back hisughter. Hahaha, it failed, it failed, the smelly fox failed Huh?! Chapter 449 - The Devil King Submits! (1)

    Chapter 449: The Devil King Submits! (1)

    Hisughter stopped abruptly. The expression on Tuohai Tayuns face froze and his mouth gaped open. In the sky above Yuedang Mountain, the huge silver fox actually soared into the sky again under the sky full of lightning and thunder. In the face of the descending lightning strikes, it kept rising. Boom! Boom! Boom! The gathered lightning and thunder poured down crazily and struck the huge silver fox. The silver fox did not release any more glows or beams of light. Instead, it used its physical body to withstand the bolts of lightning. Seeing this scene, all the living beings who were paying attention to this rare sight subconsciously clenched their fists and ws. Using its physical body to withstand the lightning tribtion! This was a threshold that the devils had to break through to the sixth-realm. Today, the Heart Moon Fox had resisted the lightning tribtion in front of all humans and devils. To the ming Tiger King and the other devils, it was no less than a pioneer. If it seeded, the Heart Moon Foxes would have the final say on the Seven Luminaries in the future. If it failed, the decline of the Heart Moon Foxes would be evident to the naked eye. What would the final oue be? The ming Tiger King and the other devils stared at the huge silver fox under the lightning and thunder without blinking. Su Jingxing, who was watching from afar, was also excited. The devils could withstand the lightning tribtion with their physical bodies, but so could he after he stepped into the Dharma Characteristic realm. If this Heart Moon Fox sessfully transcended the tribtion, it would be equivalent to providing him with experience. Su Jingxing clenched his fists, his eyes bright. D*mn it, it didnt fail? On the starship, Tuohai Tayun came back to his senses and growled through gritted teeth, D*mned fox, d*mned fox, why wont you go to your death? Why wont you die! Young Master, do we release the Meteorite Cannon? A voice came from behind. Of course not! Tuo Hai shouted through gnashed teeth. Alright. The middle-aged man who gave the order had a strange expression on his face, but he did not probe further. He took a few steps back and stood aside. The expressions on Tuohai Tayuns face changed rapidly. Earlier, he had been so angry that he had ordered the activation of the killing weapon, the Meteorite Cannon. Even though a single shot could raze Yuedang Mountain to the ground, what he wanted was still on Yuedang Mountain. He had yet to obtain it! With this shot, even if the item did not turn into residue with the mountain, it would still be severely damaged. This was not what he wanted to see. Tuohai Tayun and the various devils had besieged Yue Dang Mountain not to subdue the Heart Moon Foxes, but to take back something that had been stolen by them. Before he obtained the item, he could not destroy the Heart Moon Foxes or Yuedang Mountain. On the other hand, the Meteorite Cannon could counter the huge silver fox that was transcending its tribtion. With one shot, there was a 99% chance that the giant silver fox would be destroyed without needing to transcend the tribtion. However, he couldnt figure out which existence among the Heart Moon Foxes this huge silver fox was. The Heart Moon Foxes were arge race. There were dozens of them in the fourth-realm, and more than one in the fifth-realm. If he took advantage of the tribtion to kill the huge silver fox, the other Heart Moon Foxes in the fourth-realm and fifth-realm would definitely go crazy and rush out of Yuedang Mountain to attack Tuohai Tayun. Every shot of the Meteorite Cannon required about 15 minutes of cooldown time. Such a long period of time was enough for the berserk Heart Moon Foxes to attack the starship and kill all of Tuohai Tayuns subordinates. The enraged Heart Moon Foxes might not have any qualms about killing Tuohai Tayun either. There werent many experts around Tuohai Tayun. The only one, Elder Yang, was held back by the Half-Dragonman King. The others could notst more than a few rounds against the mad Heart Moon Foxes. The reason why Tuohai Tayun was able to walk through the territories of the various devil races on the Seven Luminaries and persuade the various Devil Kings to deal with the Heart Moon Foxes was not because of his limited manpower or his own charm. Instead, it was because of the reputation of the Heavenly Fate and the Tuohai Family! If a devil had killed Tuohai Tayun, the Tuohai Family would be the first to know and lock onto the location where his death urred. At that time, none of the devils on the Seven Luminaries would be able to escape the experts of the Tuohai Family who hade for revenge. Tuohai Tayun didnt want to die. He hadnt lived long enough. He was not afraid of ordinary Devil Kings, regardless of whether they were in the fifth-realm or sixth-realm. However, Tuohai Tayun did not want to be targeted by a fourth-realm or fifth-realm devil that had gone berserk. Therefore, Tuohai Tayun hesitated again and again! As Tuohai Tayun began hesitating, the heavy lightning and thunder above Yuedang Mountain had already struck to thest moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening sound filled the air and spread far and wide. Under the lightning and thunder, the huge silver foxs body had already turned charred ck. But it didnt die. It endured! Its charred body still tenaciously charged into the sky. No matter how many times it fell to the ground, it faced the lightning and thunder without hesitation. Boom! ! As thest bolt of lightning struck the giant silver fox, its huge body crashed heavily to the ground and did not soar into the sky again. Thunder stopped and the clouds dispersed. The terrifying pressure that blotted out the sky quickly dissipated. Sunlight reappeared in the sky above Yuedang Mountain. The sky was clear. However, the people and devils watching this tribtion did not disperse. They stood rooted to the ground and looked at the center of Yuedang Mountain, waiting with their heads raised. Did the Heart Moon Fox seed or fail? Whether the Heart Moon Fox was dead or alive after being turned into coal was too far away for humans and devils to know. Even Su Jingxings extraction range could not reach that far. All he could do was wait. Fortunately, before long, a clear foxs cry suddenly sounded from the center of Yuedang Mountain. Apanying the sound was a silver fox more than ten meters long soaring into the sky as it rode the breeze. Whoosh! It was as if endless light was blooming on the horizon and descending from the sky. Chapter 450 - The Devil Kings Submit! (2)

    Chapter 450: The Devil Kings Submit! (2)

    The silver fox that soared into the sky was enveloped in a ring of light. After flying into the sky, it swung its tail and suddenly released an invisible aura that swept through the sky and ground. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Hu! Hu! Hu! A breeze blew and swept in all directions. At the speed of light, the invisible aura spread to every corner of the Seven Luminaries. Under the sweep of this aura, all humans and demons trembled for some reason. Even the Half-Dragonman King and the old man with the surname Yang, who had stopped fighting and were confronting each other, were shocked and wary. Sess! The Heart Moon Fox did not fail the tribtion and sessfully advanced to the sixth-realm, obtaining the body of a Heaven Devil! This massive aura that affected the entire Seven Luminaries was the scan of a sixth-realm Devil Kings will. A fifth-realm Devil King could neither achieve nor possess such an ability. The Heart Moon Fox had sessfully transcended the tribtion. The only emperor of the Seven Luminaries had been born! I didnt expect it to really seed. Su Jingxing looked at the silver fox in the sky and sighed. Now that the Heart Moon Fox had sessfully transcended the tribtion, his bet had also paid off! He would probably get his reward soon for saving Nian Xiaoxiao, Nian Shuang, and Nian Linger. Contrary to Su Jingxing, was Tuohai Tayun At this moment, his face was ashen and his eyes were filled with indignance. D*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it! Now that the Heart Moon Fox had sessfully transcended the tribtion, even if he activated the Meteorite Cannon, he wouldnt be able to destroy it. Retrieving it from the Heart Moon Foxes was almost hopeless. At this thought, Tuohai Tayuns eyes were filled with anger, hatred, indignation, and a trace of fear. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of whistling wind filled the air. Streaks of light suddenly flew over from all directions. These lights arrived at Yuedang Mountain and revealed themselves when they stopped. One of them was the ming Tiger King. It shouted respectfully at the Heart Moon Fox in the air, Congrattions on advancing to the sixth-realm, Fox King! Congrattions on advancing to the sixth-realm, Fox King! Congrattions, Fox King! The kings of the various races spoke up and congratted the Heart Moon Fox in the air. Swish! Swish! In the sky, a glow shed across the body of the Heart Moon Fox wrapped in a halo. When the halo disappeared, a peerlessly beautiful woman in a white dress appeared. A faint glow shed past her beautiful eyes as she swept her gaze across the sky and ground. A crisp voice that made ones heart flutter echoed. Thank you, everyone. Ive justpleted my tribtion, and my n matters have yet to be resolved. Ill hold a banquet to celebrate my advancement to the sixth-realm when I return. I hope everyone cane on time. Dont worry, Fox King. Ill definitely be there on time. The ming Tiger King grinned. Yes, yes. I wont go anywhere else. Ill stay in the n and wait for the Fox Kings summon. Haha, Ive long been waiting for the Fox Kings advancement banquet. The group of Devil Kings responded with ttery,pliments, and fawning. In the distance, the corners of Su Jingxings lips twitched as he listened to the Devil Kings replies. How practical. In the face of strong might, even fifth-realm Devil Kings could not avoid humbling themselves and bowing to greater power. Of course, this did not include the Green-Eyed Snakes, the Six-Pupil Hounds, and the Violent Blood Wolves. These three devils were either mortal enemies with the Heart Moon Foxes or had betrayed them. Otherwise, they had gone overboard with the massacre and capture of the Heart Moon Foxes recently. They were almost scared out of their wits right now. The ming Tigers had also captured the Heart Moon Foxes and had transactions with Tuohai Tayun. However, they only killed a few of them. As long as they gavepensation afterward, they could avoid being eliminated. Unlike the Green-Eyed Snakes, who killed and ate all those who did not surrender. It was toote to regret or fear now. Nothing needed to be said about the Six-Pupil Hounds, while the Violent Blood Wolves were traitors. The fleeing teams of the three major devil races were all filled with fear. However, the Heart Moon Fox that had advanced to the sixth-realm temporarily ignored them. With a sh, she arrived above the starship where Tuohai Tayun was. Eighth Young Master Tuohai, shouldnt you hand over my nsmen now? An attractive voice echoed in the air. When Tuohai Tayun heard this, his lower abdomen shamefully heated up as he swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, he quickly snapped back to his senses. He gritted his teeth and held his breath. I I dont know what youre talking about! Heh! The Heart Moon Fox chuckled. Without seeing her move, an invisible force suddenly pierced through the air and attacked Tuohai Tayun. Pu! Tuohai Tayun spat out a mouthful of blood as his body swayed and fell backwards. Young Master! Behind, the middle-aged man quickly took a few steps forward and grabbed Tuohai Tayun. The audacity! The old man surnamed Yang, who was confronting the Half-Dragonman King, shuttled through space and returned to the starship. He stood in front of Tuohai Tayun and red at the Heart Moon Fox. Heart Moon Fox King, the Eighth Young Master is Tuohai I know who he is, where hees from, and what his parents names are! The Heart Moon Fox interrupted coldly, You dont have to tell me this information, nor am I in the mood to listen to you. Im only giving you one chance now. Hand over all my nsmen! Otherwise, all of you can forget about returning to Heavenly Fate. Although I wont kill the Eighth Young Master, he can forget about standing from now on! I want to see if Tuohai Cangqiong will start a war with me over a piece of trash! The old man remained silent. The middle-aged man and the other guards were also quiet. Tuohai Tayuns body trembled. He opened his mouth and finally said aggrievedly, Let let them go! Yes, Young Master. The middle-aged man raised his hand and gestured to the two people behind him. Soon, a guard carrying a metal box arrived at the exit of the starship. Swish! Old Man Yang waved his hand and opened the metal box. He controlled the cosmic bags inside to fly towards the Heart Moon Fox. All the Heart Moon Foxes are here, he said in a muffled voice. The beautiful woman drew in all the cosmic bags, opened one of them, and produced an erged cabin. In the square cabiny a sleeping Heart Moon Fox. Pa thud! The square cabin shattered. The beautiful woman controlled the Heart Moon Fox to float in the air and release a wisp of aura to envelop the other party. Soon, the Heart Moon Fox woke up. You deserve to die! My King wont let The Heart Moon Fox that had just woken up shouted. However, halfway through, it caught sight of the beautiful woman and was instantly speechless. In the next second, it shouted at the beautiful woman in surprise and anger, First Chief, why are you here? Where are the Violent Blood Wolves? Where are they? First Chief, the Violent Blood Wolves have betrayed us! They have killed all our sisters. They will die a horrible death! I Alright, its over. The beautiful woman interrupted gently, Its not toote to slowly take care of the Violent Blood Wolves after. Lets go home first. With that, they returned to Yuedang Mountain. Phew! Tuohai Tayun, the old man, the middle-aged man, and the other guards heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. It was a blessing in disguise that the beautiful woman did not make a move. They Swish! A cold glint suddenly appeared out of thin air and pierced through the starship. Swish! Swish! Swish! Before Tuohai Tayun and the others could react, another cold glint appeared, followed by a third, fourth, fifth Countless silver beams of light instantly prated the huge starship, turning it into a porcupine. Other than Tuohai Tayun, everyone else was struck. No Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud explosion erupted in the air with a scream. The huge starship turned into a fireball and shattered into pieces,pressing the space and creating ripples. Although Tuohai Tayun did not have a beam of light prating his body, he was severely injured by the impact of the explosion and fell to the ground. The old man, who had been struck but did not die, was pale. He chased after Tuohai Tayun. A second before Tuohai Tayunnded on the ground, he grabbed him before smashing hard into the ground. As for the middle-aged man and the others, they all died with their corpses blown up. How ruthless! In the distance, Su Jingxing watched this scene and was rather wary of the Heart Moon Foxes. In the next moment, his figure shed as he approached the explosion area. However, someone was faster than him. Swoosh! The Half-Dragonman King streaked across the sky and rushed to Tuohai Tayuns side. It sent the old man who wanted to protect him flying with a palm strike and roared, Wheres my sacred item? Where is the sacred item? Where is the sacred item!! Chapter 451 - Gave Too Much (1)

    Chapter 451: Gave Too Much (1)

    The Half-Dragonman King lifted Tuohai Tayun and snarled with its face almost touching his. Pu! Tuohai Tayun opened his mouth and spat out arge mouthful of blood on the Half-Dragonman Kings face. As if he didnt feel anything, the Half-Dragonman King continued to shake Tuohai Tayun and roared, Speak! Wheres my sacred item? Where are you hiding it? Where exactly is it?! Pu! Tuohai Tayun spat out another mouthful of blood. Then, his head tilted to the side and he fainted. Ahhh! The Half-Dragonman King roared and grabbed Tuohai Tayuns cor, throwing him harshly to the ground. The old man surnamed Yang couldnt stop him in time even if he wanted to. He could only watch helplessly. Then, he sensed Tuohai Tayuns aura and confirmed that he was only unconscious and not dead. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and rx. The Half-Dragonman King continued to go berserk, snarling and yelling angrily. The old man ignored it. It was useless to say anything to such a crazy person. Instead of angering it and bringing more harm to Tuohai Tayun, it was better to let it vent. At the same time. Swoosh! In the air above Tuohai Tayun, the old man, and the others, Su Jingxing quickly shed past and extracted more than a hundred cards. After obtaining the cards, he immediately turned around and flew towards Yuedang Mountain. At this moment, on the rolling peaks of the Yuedang Mountain Range, cheers could be heard everywhere. Sessfully transcending the tribtion and stepping into the sixth-realm. From now on, the Heart Moon Foxes no longer had to fear any devils. After the ming Tiger King and the other Devil Kings delivered their congrattions, they all left. Su Jingxing flew towards the centermost mountain peak, immediately attracting the attention of the Heart Moon Foxes. Before Su Jingxing couldnd on the mountain, more than ten Heart Moon Foxes in half-human and half-devil forms flew into the air and blocked his way. This is the holynd of the Heart Moon Foxes. Who are you? What is your motive foring here? An old Heart Moon Fox with two tails looked at Su Jingxing warily and asked in a deep voice. Seventh Chief, he seems to be a human. Behind the old man, a middle-aged man with fox ears spoke softly. Human race? That seems to be the case. He is indeed human. Most importantly, who is he? He cant be from the Tuohai Family, can he? The other Heart Moon Foxes sized up Su Jingxing and began discussing in low voices. Shut up! The old man shouted in a low voice. All the Heart Moon Foxes instantly went silent and did not dare to speak again. Cough Seeing this, Su Jingxing coughed lightly. Without another word, he took out his cosmic bags and opened three of them. Pa da! Pa da! Pa da! Bang! Bang! Bang! Three square cabins appeared in the air. Su Jingxing released his spiritual essence to control them. Then, he broke the seals one by one, waking Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and Nian Xiaoxiao up. Throughout the entire process, the two-tailed old man and the other Heart Moon Foxes watched with wide eyes and shocked expressions. This this Where am I? Nian Linger yawned and sat up, rubbing her eyes. This is Yuedang Mountain! Nian Xiaoxiao looked down at the ground before looking around. Then, her gazended on the two-tailed old man and the other Heart Moon Foxes. She paused for a moment before eximing in surprise, Seventh Chief, why are you guys here? Nian Xiaoxiao? A middle-aged man with fox ears recognized Nian Xiaoxiao and asked curiously, Nian Xiaoxiao, whats going on? Why are you in the cosmic bag? Thats Brother Kong Xuan. He got us to stay in the cosmic bags for the time being to make it convenient to move around, Nian Linger exined. Brother Kong Xuan? The old man with two tails looked at her and swept his gaze around. He asked strangely, You are from the Heart Moon Fox race? You are one of us? Thats right. Sister and I are both Heart Moon Fox half-devils. Nian Linger nodded. Then, she pointed at Su Jingxing and introduced, He is Brother Kong Xuan. Without him, we would have long died under the ws of the Violent Blood Wolves. Thats right, Seventh Chief. It was this human, Kong Xuan, who saved me. Nian Xiaoxiao chimed in from the side. Hes a human spiritual martial artist and is very powerful. He can kill a third-realm Devil General with three palm strikes. Hearing this, the eyes of the two-tailed old man shed, and the vignce on his face disappeared. He bowed respectfully to Su Jingxing and thanked him. Thank you for your help, Kong Xuan. The middle-aged man with fox ears and the other Heart Moon Foxes also bowed. Youre wee. I was just doing it in passing. Su Jingxing chuckled and released all the Heart Moon Foxes he had plundered and saved from their cosmic bags. In an instant, more than a hundred injured or intact Heart Moon Foxes appeared in the air. On the mountains on the ground, many Heart Moon Foxes rushed into the sky and surrounded them to ask about the situation. Nian Linger and Nian Xiaoxiao introduced Su Jingxings background and the help he had given them again. Be it the two-tailed old man or the Heart Moon Foxes that had just flown into the air, they were all pleasantly surprised and grateful. Even Nian Xiaoxiao, Nian Linger, and Nian Shuang were surprised. The three of them were the first to enter the cosmic bags, so they were unaware of the Heart Moon Foxes that Su Jingxing had subsequently rescued along the way. Now that more than a hundred Heart Moon Foxes were released, how could they not understand that Su Jingxing had put in a lot of effort along the way? Even if Su Jingxing wasnt weak and could easily kill a third-realm Devil General, on the Seven Luminaries, third-realm Devil Generals were not the strongest. There were still fourth-realm and fifth-realm Devil Generals. Su Jingxing had undoubtedly taken a lot of risk to save the Heart Moon Foxes from the subordinates of the fourth-realm and fifth-realm devils. This time, Tuohai Tayuns target was the Heart Moon Foxes. It was already good enough that the other devils on the Seven Luminaries did not add insult to injury. Chapter 452 - Gave Too Much (2)

    Chapter 452: Gave Too Much (2)

    It could be said Su Jingxing was the only person who had stepped in to save them like this. A great benefactor! Kong Xuan, we, the Heart Moon Foxes, will always remember your kindness. The true king of the Heart Moon Foxes, an extremely handsome middle-aged man named Feng Xian, thanked Su Jingxing sincerely. Dont worry, well have the location device brought over immediately. Apart from that, we also prepared a gift. I hope you wont decline. As we cant move this gift, we can only ask you toe with us. Alright. Su Jingxing pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement. Since the Heart Moon Foxes were willing to repay the favor, Su Jingxing had nothing to be pretentious about. Saving the Heart Moon Foxes on his way was Su Jingxings bet to begin with. He was betting on the failure of Tuohai Tayuns scheme and the Heart Moon Foxes sessfully oveing the crisis. Now that Su Jingxing had seeded, it was naturally time to reap the rewards. The location device was only one of them. A friendship with the Heart Moon Foxes who had a sixth-realm Devil King amongst them was second. The mysterious gift was third. It would be a waste not to take these three. Fox King, I heard from Nian Xiaoxiao that Nian Linger and Nian Shuang might be the descendants of Feng Jian, the leader of the Sixth Lineage. After agreeing, Su Jingxing stopped being polite and pulled Nian Shuang and Nian Linger out. They had temporarily forgotten to verify their identities because of their excitement. He said directly, Can you get Feng Jian toe over and verify their identities? Theres such a thing? The Heart Moon Fox King, Feng Xian, was surprised when he heard this. Then, he nodded and smiled at Nian Linger and Nian Shuang. Dont worry, Feng Jian is still alive. Well go over now and verify it with him. Thank you, King. Nian Linger hurriedly thanked him happily. Thank you, Brother Kong Xuan! She had not forgotten Su Jingxings care along the way. Su Jingxing nodded and said nothing. Lets go! With a wave of his hand, Feng Xian flew towards the mountain peak of the Sixth Lineage with a few leaders of Heart Moon Foxes, Su Jingxing, Nian Linger, and Nian Shuang. Nian Xiaoxiao and the other Heart Moon Foxes were arranged by the two-tailed old man to be sent for treatment. On the way. Nian Shuang shared their background with Feng Xian. Feng Xian and the Heart Moon Foxes thanked Su Jingxing again after listening to her. He had opened a teleportation passageway from another and sent Nian Shuang and Nian Linger back to the Seven Luminaries. Su Jingxing had given too much. If not for the fact that Su Jingxing didnt seem to have any ambiguous feelings for Nian Shuang and Nian Linger, Feng Xian and the other Heart Moon Foxes would have thought that Su Jingxing had taken a fancy to the sisters. The Heart Moon Foxes were different from other devils. They did not stop the union with humans. Instead, they were happy to cooperate. Su Jingxing was not the only human on Yuedang Mountain. There were also many human sons-inw and daughter-inws who had been living there. If Su Jingxing also became the son-inw of the Heart Moon Foxes, Feng Xian and the others would be overjoyed. Unfortunately, Su Jingxing treated Nian Shuang and Nian Linger normally. On the other hand, Nian Linger seemed quite close to Su Jingxing. If Cough cough! Feng Xian coughed lightly to himself and smiled. Nian Linger and Nian Shuang shared their background. On the way, Feng Xian also informed them and Su Jingxing about the situation of the Heart Moon Foxes. Firstly, the Heart Moon Foxes were generally powerful. If it werent for the fact that this ident had happened too quickly, the Heart Moon Foxes that were scattered outside wouldnt have suffered so many casualties. Secondly, there were a total of four Heart Moon Foxes who had reached the fifth-realm. Although Feng Xian was the King, its strength was only second among the four devils. The number one expert of the Heart Moon Foxes was Nian Geer. The beautiful woman who had undergone the lightning tribtion and transformed into human form. Nian Geer was now the only sixth-realm existence on the Seven Luminaries. Before this, Chief was the address for the leaders of the various lineages by the Heart Moon Foxes. The lineages decided the number attached to their titles. For example, Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers great-grandfather, Feng Jian, was the Sixth Chief. The old man with two tails was called the Seventh Chief because he came from the Seventh Lineage. However, from today onwards, Nian Geers title as First Chief was thoroughly confirmed. Flying in the air. Su Jingxing, Feng Xian, and the other Heart Moon Foxes chatted happily. They only ended the discussion when they arrived at the mountain peak where the Sixth Lineage was located. Elder Jian, get out here. Look whos back. Feng Xian shouted as soon as hended on the mountain. Coming,ing. An old voice came from the back mountain. King Xian, why are you here instead of guarding the entrance? I was about to follow Little Geer to settle scores with the Violent Blood Wolves. A hunchbacked old man slowly flew over from the back mountain andnded in front of Feng Xian. The old mans face was covered in wrinkles, and his body was covered in the aura of time. Compared to Feng Xian and Nian Geer, he was clearly a much older fox. A true old fox. Elder Jian, can you stop teasing me? Feng Xian first looked at Su Jingxing awkwardly. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger smiled. Then, they looked at the old man who was walking over and said speechlessly, Now that Little Geer has sessfully transcended the tribtion, we will naturally settle the scores with the Violent Blood Wolves. However, before that, you have to take care of one thing first. The Violent Blood Wolves are there. They cant escape. Oh, what is it? The old man slowly sized up Su Jingxing. Is it because of this human? Its rted to Kong Xuan. Feng Xian pulled over the excited and nervous Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. He pointed at the sisters and introduced, Let me introduce to you. These two are nsmen who have just returned from another. Their grandfather is called Feng Xiang. Oh, Feng Xiang. Wh-What did you say?! The hunchbacked old man suddenly straightened up. His eyes shone as he stared fixedly at Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. What whats your grandfathers name? Feng Xiang. Nian Shuang took a deep breath and began through gritted teeth. Our grandfathers name was Feng Xiang. He passed away very early, but he left behind some things and told us that he came from the Heart Moon Foxes of the Seven Luminaries. Here, here. Nian Linger took out a cloth bag, opened it, and took out three items. A cosmic bag. Su Jingxing had never sensed that Nian Linger had been carrying it with her. I wonder how big the space inside is They theyre?Saners1 Feng Jian took the items with trembling hands and looked at them one by one. His eyes were already filled with tears. Elder Jian, Im sorry for your loss. Feng Xianforted him from the side. Feng Xiang has left, but didnt he leave the two sisters behind? Yes, yes, I still have them. The old man put away the items and waved his hands, releasing two light barriers that enveloped Nian Shuang and Nian Linger. Dont resist. Rx, Feng Xian quickly instructed. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger listened and did not resist. Soon, the old man put away the light barrier and hugged the two girls. He shouted happily in tears, My good grandchildren, its been hard on you. Great-grandfather! Great Grandpa. Nian Linger also cried tears of joy, while Nian Shuang replied stiffly. Verification passed, identity confirmed! With this, Nian Shuang and Nian Lingers backer was secured. From the conversation between Feng Jian and Feng Xian, Su Jingxing could tell that the Heart Moon Foxes were different from other devils. The other devils revered the strong and were bloodthirsty and violent. They were never particr about seniority. Those who were powerful would take high positions. Those who were old and useless would be abandoned. However, the Heart Moon Foxes were like human families. They paid attention to respecting the old and loving the young. The higher their seniority, the higher their status. Feng Xian, the Fox King, was more of a butler. The joyful reunion ended. Feng Jian also thanked Su Jingxing profusely for saving them many times. Brother Kong, I dont have great capabilities, but if you have any requests, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it even if I have to risk my life. Feng Jian faced Su Jingxing and bowed sincerely. Elder Jian, youre being too serious. Su Jingxing raised his hand and said softly, Saving Nian Linger and the others was really something done in passing. Its something that was in passing for you, but to the sisters, its a life-saving favor, said Feng Jian seriously. So, Brother Kong, you should make a request so that I can have a chance to repay you. The thanks from the n has nothing to do with me. Well Seeing this, Su Jingxings eyes shed. He suggested, How about this? Didnt you just say that you wanted to set off with the First Elder to settle scores with the Violent Blood Wolves? Can Ie with you? Chapter 453 - It’s Not Easy Being A Matrilocal Son-In-Law! (1)

    Chapter 453: Its Not Easy Being A Matrilocal Son-In-Law! (1)

    Of course! Without thinking, Feng Jian blurted out, We cant be more thankful that Brother Kong is willing to continue helping us out. I just want toe along and see the peerless grace of the First Chief, Su Jingxing exined with a smile. We understand, we understand. Feng Xian shot an ambiguous smile at Su Jingxing. The First Chiefs charm is indeed attractive. Its not just our race. Many of the Divine race, the Devil race, the Heavenly race, the Spirit race, and even your Human race have all been charmed by her. Kong Xuan, youre not the only exception. Hahaha The other Heart Moon Foxes alsoughed out loud. Su Jingxing opened his mouth and realized that these foxes had misunderstood. He was speechless, but he knew better than to exin and maintained his silly smile. Charmed by Nian Geer? Indeed, Nian Geer was beautiful. She could be said to be the most beautiful woman Su Jingxing had ever seen. Of course, it was after transformation. In the Heart Moon Fox state, even though her temperament was also unparalleled, Su Jingxing was not some pervert. After the Heart Moon Foxes transformed into humans, they married many humans. This was also the reason why there were so many half-devils. After some devils transformed, be it their temperament or inner nature, they far exceeded human women. However, Su Jingxing had no such interest. The reason why he wanted to follow Feng Jian to watch Nianer Ge fight the Green-Eyed Snakes, the Six-Pupil Hounds, and the Violent Blood Wolves was to extract cards. There were also hundreds of thousands of Green-Eyed Snakes, Six-Pupil Hounds, and Violent Blood Wolves. Even if the Heart Moon Foxes only killed a tenth of them, it would be a huge gain for Su Jingxing. Putting the ck Body Cards aside, the Essence Origin Cards and Soul Separation Cards were enough for Su Jingxing to make a killing. For this reason, even if Feng Jian didnt agree, Su Jingxing would find a way to tag along. Now that Feng Jian and the other foxes had misunderstood, that was for the best. It would save Su Jingxing the trouble of finding other excuses. Obsessed with Nian Geer, so be it. No big deal! The expedition soon began. Under Feng Jians lead, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger remained on the mountain peak of the Sixth Lineage to be taken care of by the other Heart Moon Foxes. Su Jingxing followed Feng Jian to meet up with the Heart Moon Foxes of the other lineages to follow Nian Geer to the territory of the Green-Eyed Snakes, the Six-Pupil Hounds, and the Violent Blood Wolves. For this expedition, the Heart Moon Fox race had sent out 100,000 warriors. Apart from Feng Xian and the chiefs of the Second, Third, and Seventh Lineages who stayed behind to guard the home on Yuedang Mountain, most of the elites from the other lineages set off with Nian Geer. When the 100,000 warriors left Yuedang Mountain, they directly rode the clouds to fight. Cloud riding was a divine power. However, when Su Jingxing followed most of them up into the clouds, he did not discover any traces of divine powers. Instead, Feng Jian and the other fourth-realm Great Devil Generals had executed secret arts to form them. The speed was very fast. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the territory of the Green-Eyed Snakes. In a boundless forest. The tall rainforest was humid and miasma could be seen everywhere. The scene of Nian Geer attacking hadpletely suppressed the moisture, miasma, and poisonous gas. In the headquarters of the Green-Eyed Snakes, tens of thousands of devil snakes roared and soared into the sky. However, under the envelopment of the power of the universe controlled by Nian Geer, most of them were killed on the spot. The remaining ones fled in panic, including the Snake King, who was the fastest. A fifth-realm Devil King knew best how powerful a sixth-realm was. Originally, the rainforest was the main battlefield of the Green-Eyed Snakes. Other devils who stepped in would be subjected to all kinds of restrictions. However, this restriction was useless against Nian Geer now. Those who stayed behind would die. There was no other way. Therefore, the Green-Eyed Snake King escaped. However, after running for only a dozen miles or so, before it even left the rainforest, Nian Geer caught up to it and killed it in three moves. Su Jingxing followed behind and extracted cards. He was secretly speechless at the might of the sixth-realm. After refining the Red Dragons reverse scale, Su Jingxing was even more confident and unafraid of fifth-realm Devil Kings. However, after seeing Nian Geer attack, he realized that the power of the sixth-realm would not even give one a chance to release the heavenly might of a True Dragon. First was the fast speed. Secondly, attacking from a distance. There was no time to dodge or any way to do so. Although the Red Dragons reverse scale was known to be indestructible, no one knew how terrifying the power of the sixth-realm was until they suffered it. Therefore, he had to continue down the path to bing stronger. The seventh ss of the Essence Opening realm was still not enough. In less than half an hour, the headquarters of the Green-Eyed Snakes had been destroyed. They were either dead or had escaped. The Heart Moon Fox army quickly moved to the territory of the Six-Pupil Hounds. Hmm, this isnt right! As soon as they arrived above the territory of the Six-Pupil Hounds, Feng Jian narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, Something is wrong down there. The devilish energy is too thin. There arent many hound devils, the chief of the Eighth Lineage agreed. Not good! The chief of the Ninth Lineage rushed to the ground in a sh. A momentter, it returned to the air and looked at Nian Geer with an ugly expression. There are no hound devils below. All the hounds have escaped! Es caped? When Feng Jian, the chief of the Eighth Lineage, and the other Heart Moon Foxes heard this news, they were all stunned and their eyes were wide. Su Jingxing was also surprised, but after some thought, he understood the reason. The Six-Pupil Hound Devils and the Heart Moon Foxes were mortal enemies. They were most familiar with the style of the Heart Moon Foxes. After Nian Geer sessfully transcended the tribtion and became a sixth-realm expert, they would definitelye to take revenge on the hound devils. The Six-Pupil Hounds naturally wouldnt foolishly wait in their territory for the Heart Moon Foxes toe and ughter them. Immediately, they dispersed and ran elsewhere. The Seven Luminaries was huge. It would take hundreds of years for the Heart Moon Foxes to find them one by one. Chapter 454 - It’s Not Easy Being A Matrilocal Son-In-Law! (2)

    Chapter 454: Its Not Easy Being A Matrilocal Son-In-Law! (2)

    This n could be said to be quite brilliant. Although it was a pity that Su Jingxing didnt have any cards to extract, he still admired the Six-Pupil Hound King. What should we do now that the Six-Pupil Hound Devils have escaped? Should we split up and find these b*stards? Amotion broke out in the air. All the Heart Moon Foxes discussed animatedly and looked at Nian Geer. Lets go to the Violent Blood Wolves territory first, said Nian Geer calmly, her face expressionless. Thats right, thats right. We ought to hurry to the Violent Blood Wolves territory. It will be troublesome if they have escaped too, Feng Jian quickly agreed. Thats right, we cant let the Violent Blood Wolves escape too! The other Heart Moon Foxes came back to their senses and set off again in anger. They rushed to the territory of the Violent Blood Wolves. This time, they rode the clouds even faster. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Following the group, Su Jingxing oddly had a strange premonition. That this would be another trip made in vain! As expected, after arriving at the territory of the Violent Blood Wolves, not a single wolf was seen. All the Violent Blood Wolves had abandoned their headquarters, dispersed and disappeared like the Six-Pupil Hound Devils. For a time, the Heart Moon Foxes that had rushed over were dumbfounded. The 100,000 foxes were silent as they looked at Nian Geer. Theyre still on the Seven Luminaries, said Nian Geer calmly. Lets return to the sect and contact the Heavenly Secrets Race. With their help, none of the Six-Pupil Hounds and Violent Blood Wolves will escape. Alright! Yes, get the Heavenly Secrets Race to help us divine. These b*stards will soon be found! Haha, how can the Heart Moon Foxes be devils who give up so easily? Um, I wonder if the Heavenly Secrets race would be willing to help? As long as the price is high enough, the Heavenly Secrets race will still take action. The Heart Moon Foxes discussed animatedly, their morale high again. Su Jingxing listened without saying anything. When all the Heart Moon Foxes were on their way back to the mountain, he then moved to Feng Jians side and sent mental voice transmissions. Elder Jian, whats the situation with the Heavenly Secrets race? The Heavenly Secrets race is one of the most mysterious races in the world. They can divine the world, know the universe, and even deduce the future. Feng Jian also sent a mental voice transmission and sighed. Although we made it sound so simple just now, that we can get the Heavenly Secrets Race to help us just by paying a certain price, in reality, the race has a very small poption. Its rumored that there are less than a hundred of them. Every one of them is extremely mysterious. We dont know where they are. As long as they dont say anything, even if they stand in front of us, we wont know that they are from the Heavenly Secrets race. The First Chief mentioned getting the Heavenly Secrets race to help because she didnt want to affect morale. The Heart Moon Foxes have suffered a cmity this time, and morale cannot be low. Although the First Chief has reached the sixth-realm, the people below still wont be confident so quickly. Its fine for the Green-Eyed Snakes. More than half of them have been wiped out, and the remaining ones almost dont dare to appear again. However, the Six-Pupil Hounds and Violent Blood Wolves have escaped. Without a doubt, they will be a thorn in the heart of the Heart Moon Foxes. They wont be willing to be defeated so easily and will hide in the dark and ambush us from time to time! Understood. Su Jingxing nodded in understanding. In that case, we really have to find the leaders of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils and the Violent Blood Wolves and kill them in public. Thats true, but where can we find the Heavenly Secrets race? Feng Jian sighed. Even if we are willing to offer benefits, we dont know where to find them. Well, we might not necessarily need the Heaven Secrets Race, do we? Su Jingxing thought for a moment and said, I remember that through the deduction of the heavenly secret arts, you can also find the target you want and approximate its location. Thats indeed a solution. I just thought of it too. Feng Jian nodded. However, there arent many people who cultivate heavenly secret arts. It will take some effort to find them as well. Of course, most importantly, the deduction of heavenly secret arts is not as good as the divination of the Heavenly Secrets race. The higher the realm of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils and Violent Blood Wolves, the stronger their blocking of the heavenly secrets. Ordinary heavenly secret arts wont be able to find them. Only the members of the Heavenly Secrets race can ensureplete sess. Cant we just do both at the same time? Su Jingxing suggested. Thats the only way. Feng Jian sighed. Then, the two of them stoppedmunicating. Su Jingxing did not reveal that he also mastered heavenly secret arts. Feng Jian had also mentioned that ordinary heavenly secret arts were not enough. Su Jingxing tried to circte the Six Comets Records to deduce the whereabouts of the Violent Blood Wolf King. As expected, there was no reaction. The heavenly secrets were in chaos! Since that was the case, he would rather not say anything. If the Heart Moon Foxes wanted revenge and found the Violent Blood Wolf King and the Six-Pupil Hound King, they would really have to seek the help of the Heavenly Secrets race. Endless space. In a remote and quiet corner. On the huge human head, Star. In the dense hair forest, a ck shadow rushed out at high speed towards a ck eye socket. Reporting to Master, the unknown star field where the air beast died was concealed by a force. We cant find it. A hoarse, sharp, and trembling voice sounded in the socket. Silence. The entire socket was dark and silent. The curled up ck shadow trembled slightly. All of a sudden Boom! A ball of blue mes suddenly emerged from the ck shadows body and ignited it. Before the ck shadow could scream, it turned into nothing. Blocked? Heh, interesting. Yuedang Mountain. Therge team that went out to fight made a round and began to celebrate when they returned. Although most of the Heart Moon Fox warriors had barely made a move, it did not stop them from cheering happily. After killing most of the Green-Eyed Snakes, the death of the Snake King and the other third-realm and fourth-realm Devil Generals no longer mattered. The Six-Pupil Hound Devils and Violent Blood Wolves had escaped. They were a threat, but with the help of the Heavenly Secrets race, they would soon be found and destroyed. With these three incidents, which devil on the Seven Luminaries would dare to go against the Heart Moon Foxes? From now on, the Heart Moon Foxes would be the uncrowned kings of the Seven Luminaries! Therefore, they had to celebrate and cheer! As the benefactor who helped the Heart Moon Foxes, Su Jingxing naturally attended the banquet and was weed by all the Heart Moon Foxes. Although the Heart Moon Foxes were devils and many of them had yet to transform, the banquet was simr to a human wedding banquet. There was no scene of them eating raw meat or drinking blood. All the food had been cooked. Only when they were absolutely fragrant were they brought to the dining table. There were even more vegetables and fruits that contained energy. To be honest, if it werent for the fact that half of the guests were foxes, Su Jingxing would have thought that they were on Earth Star attending the celebratory feasts of somergepanies. It was way too humane! Of course, other than the fox that had yet to transform, the Heart Moon Foxes, and the half-devils, there were also many humans at the banquet. These men and women all had very high aura fluctuations. They were either in the Cloud Ascension realm or the Soul tform realm. And they were also very good-looking. None of them were ugly. Except for one, who was short and fat. Brother, where are you from? This fat brother named Han Chao leaned close to Su Jingxing. He was holding a tray filled with all kinds of roasted meat. As he ate, he asked curiously. Sigh, speaking of which, I havent been home for a long time either. Ive been here for almost ten years. Ever since I came here, everything else has been fine. The only thing is that I get homesick easily every time the moon is full. Of course, my wife is great. She and I are very loving, but in other aspects Brother, you dont know, its not easy to be a matrilocal son-inw! I, Han Chao, was also a genius and an outstanding representative where I came from. But here, other than my wife, everyone else thinks nothing of me. If not for my wife, I wouldnt have been able to stay here any longer. Brother, you have to be careful. Dont get into a conflict with your father-inw. If you do, you have to admit your mistake immediately. Otherwise Hubby, youre here. An enchanting voice sounded. Before the fatty could finish his sentence, he immediately shut up. Then, he squeezed out a smile and looked behind. Su Jingxing looked over and saw a charming beauty transformed from a fox looking over with a smile. Honey, I was just looking for you. Han Chao held the tray and greeted her with a smile. Hubby, I was looking for you too. The beauty hugged Han Chaos head seductively and the two of them walked away sweetly. Mm, the beauty was a head taller than Han Chao, while thetter only reached her chest. Therefore, that scene was very beautiful! How is it? Are you envious? Chapter 455 - Replace! (1)

    Chapter 455: Rece! (1)

    A gentle voice sounded. Su Jingxing didnt need to turn around to know who it was. The Heart Moon Fox King, Feng Xian. Feng Xian, who was dressed like a handsome uncle, held his wine ss and slowly walked to Su Jingxings side. He looked at the men and women dancing on the dance floor and chuckled. Kong Xuan, you probably didnt expect this, right? The Heart Moon Foxes banquet is almost the same as the human races? I really didnt expect this. Su Jingxing nodded but didnt respond to Feng Xians question about being envious. What was there to be envious about marrying a vixen half-devil? However, Su Jingxing sensed a different aura fluctuation from the plump Han Chao. Clearly, Han Chaos identity was not ordinary either. He was either a transcendent body or a bloodline martial artist. Haha, the Heart Moon Foxes have been on good terms with the human race from the very beginning. We learned these etiquettes from the human race. Therefore, if you have your eyes on anydy from our race, you dont have to worry about feeling unustomed after marriage. Such human etiquette and way of interaction are almost exactly the same as those of humans. Feng Xian changed the topic. Um Su Jingxing knew that he couldnt dy any longer. Heughed dryly and said, Thank you for the reminder, Fox King. If I really set my eyes on anydy who also likes me, I will definitely propose to the Fox King. Alright! Hahaha, Ill be waiting. Feng Xianughed out loud. It wasnt that he had nothing better to do and insisted on getting Su Jingxing to have a rtionship with a female Heart Moon Fox. Human spiritual martial arts had too much potential and were also powerful. If he could use one, no, even two, three, or four female foxes to tie Su Jingxing to the Heart Moon Foxes, Feng Xian wouldnt blink and would agree on the spot. Of course, as the Heart Moon Fox King, it was not appropriate for Feng Xian to mention such matters too much. After a few times, he did not continue and changed the topic. Young friend, the gift I promised you will take a few more days. Its fine, Im not in a hurry, Su Jingxing replied calmly. Ha, its really because this gift requires the cooperation of the right time. Feng Xian exined with a smile, You might be very curious. What is it that is so troublesome to bring out? Without waiting for Su Jingxing to speak, Feng Xian continued, It is because the gift we prepared is in an independent space. We will call it the Soul Refining Space! This Soul Refining Space is located in an abyss in the center of Yuedang Mountain. Its very magical. I dont know how long it has existed. In any case, it already existed when our ancestors found it. However, opening the Soul Refining Space requires external forces, the Holy Moon Radiance! Thats right. Simply put, moonlight. The Soul Refining Space needs to absorb moonlight to open. Every time it opens, it can sustain for about three days. The absorption of moonlight takes a year! In other words, one can only enter the Soul Refining Space once a year. Each time, one can only stay inside for three days. However, these three days alone can bring great benefits to the various life races. My friend, youve probably guessed it. Soul Refining, Soul Refining. This space can temper the soul, consciousness, orprehend concepts,prehend the universe, and gain enlightenment. Any lifeform with a soul can benefit from it. The stronger one is, the greater the benefits. Be it fifth-realm or sixth-realm. The same goes for you humans. The Primordial Spirit of the divine martial arts system and the divine consciousness of the spiritual martial arts system can be quickly condensed and born using the Soul Refining Space! In other words, the gift the Fox King prepared for me is for me to enter the Soul Refining Space? asked Su Jingxing, his eyes bright. Thats right. Feng Xian nodded. There is a limit to the number of people who can enter the Soul Refining Space each time, at most, eight. The Heart Moon Foxes have a total of nine lineages. Every lineage has to take turns to enter. Alright. This gift is indeed rare. Each time the space opened, at least one of the nine lineages of the Heart would not get to enter. This time, with Su Jingxing cutting the queue, two lineages would miss out. Condensing divine consciousness and producing a Primordial Spirit. Su Jingxing would be a fool to refuse such a benefit. Therefore, he did not hypocritically refuse either. The Heart Moon Foxes were willing to give him such a chance not out of mercy, but as repayment for saving more than a hundred Heart Moon Foxes. This was a thank you gift. It would be a waste not to take it! It would still take about a month to the opening of the Soul Refining Space. Feng Xian told Su Jingxing that during this period of time, he could roam around Yuedang Mountain as he wished. As for any ce further, it was best not to go. Before most of the Six-Pupil Hound Devils and Violent Blood Wolves were eliminated, it was not safe outside. Su Jingxing naturally had no objections. When he previously followed Nian Geer out and killed tens of thousands of Green-Eyed Snakes, Su Jingxing had yet to read and summarize the cards he had extracted. With this free time, he immediately took out cards, read the information, and sorted them out. Essence Origin Card, Essence Origin Card, Essence Origin Card, Soul Separation Card, Soul Separation Card, Essence Origin Card After reading all the cards, he obtained 25,912 Essence Origin Cards, 16,301 Soul Separation Cards, and 43 ck Body Cards. As well as 32 Skill Cards and one Equipment Card. The Skill Card contained an ability called the Gaze of Fear. Unlocking the card and using it on the target would cause the target to feel fear for no reason. Moreover, this fear would constantly be amplified. If it was not stopped, restrained, or eliminated in time, it could ultimately scare the target to death. Scared oneself to death! Chapter 456 - Replace! (2)

    Chapter 456: Rece! (2)

    32 cards, 32 chances. With so many chances, it looked good. However, after Su Jingxing read the card andprehended this skill, he suddenly received a message. The information hidden in the card would not be triggered unlesspletelyprehended. This message was that if he gathered 100 of the same Skill Cards and unlocked them all at once, he would be able to obtain a divine power. The Eyes of Panic! As the name suggested, once this divine power was released, one could scare another person to death just with a look. Thest piece of information also informed Su Jingxing that if he could obtain the Pearl of Fear, that pearl could rece 50 Skill Cards containing the Gaze of Fear. He needed both the Gaze of Fear Skill Cards and the Pearl of Fear. It wasnt that two Pearls of Fear could give one the divine power, the Eyes of Panic. The key prerequisite to obtaining the divine power was the ability, the Gaze of Fear. This innate ability was possessed by the Green-Eyed Snakes. Fortunately, Su Jingxing happened to have a Pearl of Fear. After unlocking the Equipment Card extracted from the corpse of the Green-Eyed Snake King in the fifth-realm, he obtained the Pearl of Fear. Therefore, Su Jingxing already had 82 of the 100 Skill Cards required for the divine power. He already had 32 cards. One Pearl of Fear reced 50 cards. He was still short of 18! These 18 cards could be said to be simple or difficult to obtain. This was because the 32 Skill Cards he already had were obtained from among tens of thousands of cards. The probability of striking one was too low, about one in a thousand. In other words, Su Jingxing could only obtain a Skill Card that contained the Gaze of Fear after killing a thousand Green-Eyed Snakes. To gather 18 of them, he would have to kill at least 20,000 Green-Eyed Snakes. Where could he find so many Green-Eyed Snakes? Su Jingxing sighed. The Green-Eyed Snake Devils headquarters had been wiped out by Nian Geer. Only the heavens knew where the remaining Green-Eyed Snakes were hiding. It would take a long time to find them, let alone kill them. Of course,pared to the divine power, the Eyes of Panic, it was worth it no matter how long it took. With this in mind, Su Jingxing suppressed the frustration in his heart and took deep breaths to calm himself down. After regaining hisposure, he put away all the cards. He took out the ck Body Card and unlocked it to temper his spiritual martial body. Since he could condense his divine consciousness faster in the Soul Refining Space, Su Jingxing had to advance his realm to the bottleneck before entering it. In other words, advance to the ninth ss of the Essence Opening realm! With more than 500 ck Body Cards in reserve, it was not difficult at all. However, the final oue was a little unexpected. To go from the seventh ss to the eighth ss, Su Jingxing unlocked a total of 120 ck Body Cards. From the eighth ss to the ninth ss, Su Jingxing unlocked 360 ck Body Cards. More than 500 cards were used up at once. Compared to before, he had used way too many. Fortunately, he was well-prepared and did not give up halfway. In the ninth ss of the Essence Opening realm, the strength of Su Jingxings spiritual martial body was also much stronger than before. The next step was to condense his divine consciousness and transform his Martial Art True Intent into Dharma Characteristic. At this step, the transformation of the physical body was no longer important. What was important was the transformation of the soul. In the divine martial arts system, the moment the Essence Soulpletely turned into a Primordial Spirit, it would automatically possess divine consciousness. However, in the spiritual martial arts system, divine consciousness required willpower, soul, faith, and so on to control the evolution of Martial Art True Intent to be condensed and born. As a result, the divine consciousness of a spiritual martial artist was much stronger than that of a divine martial artist. Be it in terms of coverage or scanning depth, divine consciousness of spiritual martial arts was stronger. The Soul Refining Space could allow one to condense their divine consciousness faster. This opportunity was too rare. Su Jingxing had to give it a try no matter what. He had toplete it for both divine martial arts and spiritual martial arts at the same time! In other words, the Essence Soul would be the Primordial Spirit. His physical body would condense a Dharma Characteristic! Currently, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was still in the eighth ss. Fortunately, he had obtained as many as 16,301 Soul Separation Cards this time. After unlocking them, he would get at least 50,000 Spirit Gathering Pills. If the Essence Soul swallows them, it would probably be enough for it to advance to the Soul Formation realm. The Soul Formation realm was different from the Void Soul realm and Soul Fixation realm. Whether or not the Soul Formation realm increased ones soul power was no longer important. It was more aboutprehending the mysteries of the Essence Soul and the mysteries of the world to see what level one could reach. Simply put, the more oneprehended, the faster one would advance in the Soul Formation realm. Some talented and monstrous figures couldplete the Soul Formation realm in half a month and step into the Primordial Spirit realm! Su Jingxing admitted that he wasnt a genius. However, it would be enough if he could step into the seventh or fifth ss of the Soul Formation realm through the Heart Moon Foxes Soul Refining Space. Of course, it would be best if he was extremely lucky and could advance to the Primordial Spirit realm within three days after entering the Soul Refining Space. Cough cough! He took deep breaths to calm his mind. On Earth Star, Su Jingxings Essence Soul took out Soul Separation Cards from its soul space and unlocked them to obtain Spirit Gathering Pills. After unlocking 16,301 Soul Separation Cards, it acquired more than 60,000 Spirit Gathering Pills. Without any hesitation, Su Jingxings Essence Soul immediately swallowed the Spirit Gathering Pills to increase its cultivation. The eighth ss of the Soul Fixation realm quickly reached perfection. Then it reached the ninth ss. Momentster, it reached the perfected ninth ss. Finally, itpleted Soul Fixation and advanced to the Soul Formation realm. At this point, Su Jingxing did not take any more Spirit Gathering Pills. Instead, he collected the remaining 40,000 pills as backup. It wouldnt be toote to use them after entering the Primordial Spirit realm. Chapter 457 - Urgent Call from the Supreme Marshal! (1)

    Chapter 457: Urgent Call from the Supreme Marshal! (1)

    The one who controls the nation? Rece? You mean Guan Zhonghua? The middle-aged man frowned. Hes just the Prime Minister, not the emperor. Hell step down in two years and someone else will take over. Killing him is useless. There are many people in the cab who can take his position. Besides, Guan Zhonghua Brother Xiang! The corners of the young mans lips twitched. He interrupted irritably, Have you yed too much with women, or did all the alcohol you drink flow into your brain? Am I talking about Guan Zhonghua? Ah! Not Guan Zhonghua? The middle-aged man was at a loss. Now that New Chu has integrated into the Yu Nation, and the Yu Nation is the cab Im talking about Kong Xuan! Dont tell me you dont know who Kong Xuan is? Suppressing his impatience, the young man gritted his teeth and said, New Chu has been annexed by the Yu Nation. Brother Xiang, dont tell me you dont know who the mastermind is? Well The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly. Well, it seems that our ancestor surrendered first. In front of the whole world Enough! The young man finally couldnt hold back and shouted, Theres no need to say anything more. I just want to know, are you willing to help the Xiang Family get justice and take back what you deserve? Well The middle-aged man hesitated. We are willing, but what can we do to seek justice? You dont have to worry about that. The young man waved his hand. As long as youre willing, wait for me here at 10 p.m. tomorrow. With that, he soared into the air, stepped on the air, and floated into the distance, disappearing into the night. When the figure waspletely out of sight, the middle-aged mans dazed and dispirited attitude suddenly changed. His eyes became clear and his expression became solemn. Do you take me for an idiot? The one who controls the nation, Kong Xuan. Of course I know who he is. Rece Kong Xuan? Heh, kill the current Martial Sage and be the new Martial Sage of the Yu Nation? Your schemes are extraordinary. Be the new Martial Sage? The middle-aged mans eyes shed. The young mans motive was obvious. The person behind him had his eyes on the merged Yu Nation and wanted to be the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage of New Yu Nation. The integrated Yu Nation had a poption of nearly 500,000. More than 400,000 people worshiped the Martial Sage. To the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, these people were a massive fortune. The middle-aged mans name was Xiang Yilong, the Second Master of the Xiang Family. He might not know everything about the Transcendent-grade, but he was most likely aware. The Kingdom Defending Martial Sage could absorb the nations mental power through the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to condense the Sage Origin Fruits and consume them to be stronger. The more people there were, the more Sage Origin Fruits would be condensed, and the stronger he would be when controlling the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to fight. Therefore, the current Yu Nation was very coveted by some Transcendent-grade experts. Especially the current Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, Kong Xuan. He had never revealed his true appearance. Each time he appeared, he wore a strange mask and a fearsome battle armor. If they secretly killed Kong Xuan and reced him to be the Yu Nations Martial Sage, no one would notice. The people of the country would also not know that their Martial Sage had been reced by another person. It could be said that the person behind the young man was extraordinarily ambitious! Suppressing the current Martial Sage and recing him? What a bold thought. To be able to kill a Martial Sage, one must also be a Martial Sage, a Transcendent-grade existence. Which country is the Martial Sage behind this kid from? Hong Nation? Yue Nation? Zheng Nation? Or some major overseas faction? Or even the Western Continent? Xiang Yilong racked his brains and pondered over the pros and cons. The Yu Nation was doing very well now. No matter how indignant he was, he knew that the circumstances benefiting the Xiang Family had already passed. What benefits or disadvantages would it bring to the Xiang Family if someone wanted to harm a Martial Sage? If Xiang Yilong cooperated and the person behind the young man sessfully killed Kong Xuan, what would happen? If they failed and Kong Xuan counterattacked, what would happen? This matter was too shocking. Regardless of sess or failure, it would cause a hugemotion. Even though Xiang Yilong was displeased with the Yu Nation and hated Kong Xuan to the core, it did not mean that others could use him as a pawn. Xiang Yilong had been indulging himself for the past half a year. The other party had targeted him and he had deliberately approached him to turn him into a chess piece. He was lucky to have bumped into him. The young man andpany needed a member of the Xiang Family. Even if Xiang Yilong wasnt chosen, other members of the Xiang Family would be. However, Xiang Yilong had performed very well. The young man could never tell that Xiang Yilong was only pretending and putting on an act in front of him. The impact of this matter was too great. It was difficult for Xiang Yilong to tell anyone, including his father. Right now, he had two choices. The first was to cooperate with the young man to do something that might benefit him greatly. However, there was a prerequisite to obtaining this benefit, and that was that Kong Xuan would be killed. And a Transcendent-grade expert behind the young man would sessfully rece Kong Xuan. However, as one of the participants in such a secretive matter like recing a Martial Sage, could Xiang Yilong continue to live? Would the young man and the others give him a chance to live? Keeping his mouth shut was utter nonsense. At the very least, if it were him, and he was secretly killing the Martial Sage and recing him, the relevant personnel would definitely be wiped out. Because only the dead could keep the secret! So. If Xiang Yilong really were to cooperate and help the person behind the young man achieve his goal, there was a 90% chance that he would be silenced! And if the young man andpany failed, Xiang Yilong would definitely be silenced! Chapter 458 - Urgent Call from the Supreme Marshal! (2)

    Chapter 458: Urgent Call from the Supreme Marshal! (2)

    Now that the matter was exposed, the person behind the young man had to cut off all connections and leave no clues behind. As a participant, how could Xiang Yilong avoid death? It could be said that if they seeded, he would die. If they failed, he would also die. At the thought of this, Xiang Yilong went berserk. F*ck! D*mned b*stard, Im in trouble now. No, I cant wait for death! Xiang Yilong gritted his teeth, his eyes shing. This extended to not only Xiang Yilong, but also the entire Xiang Family. If the Martial Sage Kong Xuan were to die, Xiang Yilong would not be able to escape. The Xiang Family might also suffer a reckoning. Even if they did not, they would not gain any benefits. If Kong Xuan won, Xiang Yilong would not be able to escape, and the Xiang Family would certainly be punished! In other words, no matter how he calcted it, this matter would not benefit the Xiang Family or Xiang Yilong. Ha, not only will there be no benefits, Ill even lose my life. Why should I participate in such a thankless matter? Xiang Yilongs smile was especially sinister. He had already thought of a solution! In the wee hours. In the new government office building in Qingtian City. The Deputy Prime Minister, Luo Xuangong, stood in the spacious conference room with a solemn expression. The windows and doors of the entire conference room were tightly shut, and surveince equipment was uniformly aimed at the outside. Other than Luo Xuangong, there was also Xiang Yilong who wore aplicated expression. At this moment, he was slumped in a chair as if he had no bones, staring nkly at the ceiling. Suddenly, a huge disy screen on one wall of the conference room lit up. On the screen, the Prime Minister of the Yu Nation, Guan Zhonghua, the Supreme Marshal, Xiao Renwo, the Hall Master of the Sacred Martial Hall, Fu Neng, the Head Supervisor, Ao Chunqiu, and a few of the most important members of the cab appeared one after another in separate images. Old Luo, whats so important that a meeting has to be held at this time? On the screen, Guan Zhonghua was the first to speak as he questioned Luo Xuangong. Hu! Luo Xuangong took a deep breath to calm himself down. He said in a deep voice, Its not important, but extremely important! In terms of specifics, this person, Xiang Yilong will share with everyone. He is one of the parties involved. Luo Xuangong extended his hand and gestured for Guan Zhonghua and the others to look at Xiang Yilong, who was slumped in a chair. Xiang Yilong? A member of the Xiang Family? Xiao Renwo raised his eyebrows. Hes from the Xiang Family. Luo Xuangong nodded. Then, he said to Xiang Yilong in a deep voice, Brother Xiang, please repeat what happened. Xiang Yilong opened his mouth and spoke slowly. He recounted how he was deliberately approached and what happened that night. At the end, he said softly, I only know that his surname is Zhao, and he has always asked me to address him as Young Master Zhao. I dont know his real name. Silence. In the conference room, both inside and outside the screen, Guan Zhonghua andpany had solemn and grim expressions on their faces. Someone actually wants to kill the Martial Sage and rece him?! Who the f*ck is this person? Hes actually so crazy? What kind of faction is behind this? To dare to kill a Martial Sage and rece him, there had to be at least one person in the Transcendent-grade among those behind the scenes. Every dynasty had martial artists in the Transcendent-grade realm, and some even had more than one. However, few could attempt to annex the Yu Nation. Although the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation had never shown his face and was also a neer, he was very powerful and was not inferior to some veteran Martial Sages. Therefore, it would not be easy for the Martial Sages of the other dynasties to kill him. The biggest possibility was still those independent Transcendent-grade experts. It would indeed be very easy for these people to develop factions if they choose to do so. However, they were also extremely well-hidden. Their headquarters would basically be overseas. Ghost Ride, Gourmand, and other ancient organizations had never exposed the location of their headquarters. Therefore, it was difficult to guess who had targeted the Martial Sage. Do you know any abnormalities with that Zhao fellow? After a moment of silence, Guan Zhonghua said, On second thought, this matter is very important. I know its important, but that Zhao fellow didnt say anything. Xiang Yilong gritted his teeth. This b*stard has been guarding against me. I wont know what he wants me to do until tomorrow night. Tomorrow night is toote. Luo Xuangong shook his head. We have to figure out his n before then. Of course, before that, we have to inform the Martial Sage. I believe you support this, Brother Xiang? Luo Xuangong looked at Xiang Yilong. If I dont support this, would I have surrendered to you people? Xiang Yilong said irritably, That Zhao brat has ill intentions, but no one knows what hes plotting. Its not that we dont know at all, said Xiao Renwo. Since that fellow approached Brother Xiang, it means that he needs your identity to do something! Whats Brother Xiangs most important identity? New Chus imperial family! Ao Chunqiu said indifferently. Thats right, the New Chu imperial family! Xiao Renwo said seriously, If that Zhao fellow wants to use the identity of the New Chu imperial family, why does he want this identity? What is he trying to do with this identity? Bullsh*t! Guan Zhonghua said in a deep voice. That Zhao fellow is prepared to pull wool over our eyes and do something that will affect the strength of a Martial Sage! A rebellion! Fu Nengs eyes lit up. That Zhao fellow is preparing to start a rebellion in the country and destroy the stability of the dynasty! Which army in the New Chu Nation was the most restless? Ao Chunqiu stared at Xiao Renwo. The Canaan Army. Xiao Renwo frowned. But the Canaan Army has already been disbanded. All the soldiers have returned to their native homes. It will be very difficult to gather them again. Its more than that. The follow-up investigations of these soldiers have never stopped. After they returned home, they received a lot of bonuses. Theyre all doing very well now. If theres no big temptation, theres no need to join the rebellion, said Luo Xuangong. After all, since ancient times, there has only been one oue for a rebelliondeath! Do they have nothing better to do than gamble their lives on a war with no future? I dont think its the army either. Fu Neng nodded. The sess rate ofunching the rebel army to capture a city is too low. If its not the army, then theres another possibility. Xiao Renwo narrowed his eyes and said, Military factories! If that Zhao fellow were to get a few military factories to riot and fire some weapons That wouldnt be good! Before he could finish, Xiao Renwo thought of something and his expression changed. Guan Zhonghua also thought of something and eximed, Quick, call the east! Tell them to pay attention to Wolf Head Mountain behind the border! Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Xiang Yilong, who was enjoying the analysis, asked curiously when he saw this. However, no one answered him. Guan Zhonghua and Luo Xuangong both had solemn expressions and nervous eyes. Xiao Renwo even took out his phone in front of everyone and dialed a number. At the same time. The Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin, the former border area between the Yu Nation and the New Chu Nation. Themander of the Prefecture Army, also the Great General of the border, Dongfang Pochu, was cultivating in the camp under the moonlight. The Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin was the Golden Sparrow Mountain Range a hundred years ago. During the war between the two countries, modern shells and shockwaves from top-ranked experts caused the mountain range to be a basin after a hundred years. As for Dongfang Pochu, as a man who had once vowed to destroy the New Chu Nation, the Great General who had been staying at the border since he was 20 years old, he was very confused now. He was in a daze day and night, not knowing what to do. The New Chu Nation was gone and had integrated into the Yu Nation. His lifelong goal, motivation, and direction were gone. Right now, the only thing normal about him was cultivation. Therefore, most of the time, Dongfang Pochu was in a cultivating state and paid no attention to the outside world. His subordinates would not disturb him either. They would basically stay far away. With the merger of the two countries, the border naturally disappeared. The New Chu Army across the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin had long been disbanded. The Yu Nations camp was still there, and the army was still stationed there. This was the only way for the Dongfang Pochu to resist, although he did not know what they were fighting for. He cultivated day and night, trying to forget everything in the outside world. However, tonight, Dongfang Pochu had just started cultivating when his subordinates hurriedly found him and sent him a phone. Great General, an urgent call from the Supreme Marshal! Chapter 459 - The War Begins! (1)

    Chapter 459: The War Begins! (1)

    Supreme Marshal? Urgent? A war ising? The eyes of the slightly angry Dongfang Pochu lit up as he took the phone. On the other side, Xiao Renwo quickly exined the incident. After Dongfang Pochu heard this, he replied seriously, Dont worry, they wont achieve their goal. He hung up andughed out loud. Haha, theres finally a battle! Hahaha The New Chu Nation had integrated into the Yu Nation too quickly. Resistance everywhere did notst long before they were suppressed and appeased. Dongfang Pochu, the Great General, had not made a move for half a year. Without a goal and direction, living felt like a waste of time. Now, he finally had a chance to strike! Amidst theughter, Dongfang Pochu walked out of the cultivation room and gathered half of the top-ranked experts in the army before soaring into the sky. More than ten figures turned into streaks of light and flew across the sky, heading straight for the other side of the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. Behind the former camp of the New Chu Nation, there was a mountain peak called Wolf Head Mountain. Under this mountain peak was a military factory base. The New Chu Nation had once ced arge number of weapons and many firearms experts inside. After the Yu Nation took over, most of the weapons in the base were transported away. The firearms experts were not moved and remained in the underground military factory to study weapons. Without martial arts experts holding down the fort, these ordinary people were just doing research and were not much of a threat. However, they were all once subordinates of New Chus imperial family! The Wolf Head Mountain Base, also known as the Imperial Research Institute and Military Factory. They were especially loyal to the Xiang Family. If Xiang Yilong, the Second Master of the Xiang Family, came to persuade these firearms experts to be loyal to him, 90% of them would listen to him. Once 90% of the people had jump sides, what could the remaining people do? Other than surrendering, it was death. Of course, after the Yu Nation took over, they also sent people to be stationed at the Wolf Head Mountain Base. However, there werent many of them. There were only three experts in the top ranks. Two in the third-grade and one in the second-grade. As long as one killed these three people, he could easily control the Wolf Head Mountain Base. The modern weapons left behind in the base would also be his possession. These weapons were naturally not enough to take down a prefecture. But they were enough to cause trouble everywhere. Xiao Renwo realized the problem and immediately went to Dongfang Pochu. After receiving the order, Dongfang Pochu led his men straight to the Wolf Head Mountain Base. After entering the base, he realized that the person with the surname Zhao had yet to make a move or appear. This made Dongfang Pochu stomp and break the floor in frustration. He called Xiao Renwo. In the conference room. Xiao Renwo hung up the call and informed Guan Zhonghua and the others who were on the screen. Fortunately, the other party hasnt made a move yet. Ive already gotten Dongfang to hide in the base and imprison everyone else. Thats not enough, Ao Chunqiu said coldly. Cripple all those who are loyal to the Xiang Family. Xiang Yilong, who was far away in Qingtian City, was speechless. Sure. Guan Zhonghua was silent for a moment before he replied, Foolish loyalists, cripple them all. It was already benevolent enough that they would only be crippled and not killed. In the face of the stability of the dynasty, any unstable factors had to be eliminated. Seconded. Seconded. Luo Xuangong, Fu Neng, Xiao Renwo, and the others nodded. This order was immediately passed down. Along with it, they also ordered the Heavenly Secret Office to contact the Martial Sage, Kong Xuan. Void World, Yu Nation. Su Jingxings Essence Soul wasprehending the world with its mind. Suddenly, it received a faint summoning notification. It perked up and returned to its senses, raising its eyebrows slightly. What big trouble is it this time? As it murmured, Su Jingxings Essence Soul left behind the divine weapon, the Wandering Dragon Saber in the Void World. The Essence Soul entered the border membrane and descended in the capital. Under the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, it entered the conference room in its illusory state. Then, under the gazes of Guan Zhonghua and Fu Neng in the conference room, turned material. Greetings, Martial Sage! Greetings, Martial Sage! Guan Zhonghua and Fu Neng stood up and bowed to Su Jingxing. On the screen, Xiao Renwo, Luo Xuangong, Ao Chunqiu, and the others also bowed and greeted him. What is it? Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked directly. Its like this. Guan Zhonghua quickly recounted what had happened. Finally, he analyzed, The problem now is that we dont know what other aspects they will cause trouble in. Setting the dynasty in turmoil is nothing but internal and external troubles. The internal rebellion has been eliminated, and the sources of the chaos have been cut off. Out of the remaining basic necessities, food is the most important thing now! Would that Zhao fellow do something to the food? Poison? No, thats unrealistic. Even if he does use poison, he cant poison the entire country. Its indeed impossible for there to be a nationwide food shortage. I think it might be a gue, a man-made gue! No, the Transcendent-grade expert behind the Zhao fellow also seeks a stable dynasty. Even if its chaotic, its only for the short term. It wont be easy to resolve the long-term chaos after the other party takes over. Especially when ites to diseases, theres a high chance of mutation. Could it be an insect infestation? Throwing a Corpse-raising Devil Insect into the city? For it toy eggs everywhere? Thats impossible too. Its still the same reason. He wants a short-term chaos that will affect the fate of the nation, but one that can be resolved quickly afterward. Too many deaths wont benefit him. In that case, the possibility of internal troubles is low. Whats left is external trouble? Barbarians? Will they lure the barbarians to invade? Thats most likely the case! Xiao Renwo, Luo Xuangong, Fu Neng, Ao Chunqiu, Guan Zhonghua, and the others discussed the possible hidden dangers to the end. Guan Zhonghua immediately called themander of the Luori Prefecture Army to keep a close eye on the Boundless Mountain Range. Chapter 460 - The War Begins! (2)

    Chapter 460: The War Begins! (2)

    From this moment on, the observation point on Sunset Cliff was on highest alert! They didnt know who the enemy was or where they would start. A passive defense could only do so much. They felt aggrieved, helpless, but had no choice but to deal with it. Throughout the entire process, Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not say a word and only listened quietly. Guan Zhonghua and the others were aggrieved, and Su Jingxings Essence Soul was equally angry. This was really a disaster falling from the sky when he did absolutely nothing. There was actually a Transcendent-grade who had his eyes on the Yu Nation and wanted to kill him and rece him! Arent these independent cultivators in the Transcendent-grade extraordinarily ambitious? Previously, Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, Gong Junlian, and the others had also warned Su Jingxing to be careful and not leave the Yu Nation. The newly advanced Martial Sage guarded a dynasty. Without the help of the old Martial Sage, it would indeed attract the covetous eyes of independent martial artists in the Transcendent-grade. In the tens of thousands of years of history of Earth Star, this had happened several times. With the death of the old Martial Sage, a new Martial Sage had just taken charge of the dynasty. Before he could consolidate his position and make a name for himself, he was targeted by other Transcendent-grade martial artists and was immediately reced. ...... With this current situation, some people had seeded in history, while others had failed. The gang with the Zhao fellow had certainly thought of imitating and doing the same for a long time. Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and the others had asked Su Jingxing not to leave the Yu Nation because he could fight through the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal if he stayed in the Yu Nation. In the Void Soul realm, relying on the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to fight and calm the mind was not difficult. However, if the Yu Nation were to fall into chaos and the nations fate was shaken, the power of the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal would be greatly affected. It was unknown if it could still be used. Su Jingxings Essence Soul tried to circte the Six Comets Records to deduce possible hidden dangers. The first one was indeed from the Boundless Mountain Range! Those people with the Zhao fellow were really capable of luring the barbarians out of the mountain range and into the Yu Nation. It had been nearly a hundred years since the barbarians left the mountain range, but they dared to do so this time. What method did the mastermind use? Secretly promising benefits, giving arge amount of resources, and colluding with the barbarians? Or deliberately provoking the barbarians to lure them out? Such iprehensible information was the most frustrating. Su Jingxings Essence Soul held back its anger and circted the Six Comets Records again to obtain the second possible hidden danger. From within the country! With internal and external troubles, chaos could still erupt internally. However, he couldnt deduce what it was exactly. After all, this wasnt foreseeing the future. If possible, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was more willing for the mastermind toe to it directly. Whether it was a sneak attack or an assassination, it was better than such external interference that it had no clue about. Causing chaos would definitely result in death. The only difference was the number of deaths. If they went straight to Su Jingxings Essence Soul, given Su Jingxings current trump cards and strength, even if a person in the Primordial Spirit realm was here, it would be able to put up a fight. Unfortunately, the other party just had to cause trouble, thinking that Su Jingxings biggest trump card was the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. What the f*ck! Everyone, I think its best not to deploy forces recklessly. Just make ample preparations. During the discussion, Luo Xuangong said, Right now, we are in the open and the other party is in the dark. No matter what we do, our information will be exposed. The only advantage is that the other party doesnt know that we already know their operation time. Tomorrow night, no, after 10 p.m. tonight! Well, it could also be the day after tomorrow. Xiang Yilong thought for a moment and said, That Zhao fellow is waiting for me to agree. If I do, hell probably bring me to my destination. We will have to spend some time traveling, right? Therefore, the other party would probably be making his move before dawn tonight! Xiao Renwo said in a low voice. Alright, well have to keep an eye on the area behind Sunset Cliff at night. Guan Zhonghua gritted his teeth. Gather all the cyber experts on standby, Su Jingxings Essence Soul suddenly said. Hmm? Guan Zhonghua, Luo Xuangong, Fu Neng, and the others were stunned. You mean Ao Chunqiu probed. The invasion of Inte information will also cause chaos. Su Jingxings Essence Soul said calmly, The future troubles caused by the invasion of information are no less serious than the rebellion. In short, gather all the cyber experts to standby. Its best to be prepared. Alright! Guan Zhonghua nodded, picked up the phone, and passed down the order. Luo Xuangong, Fu Neng, and the others said nothing, their expressions indifferent. Only Xiao Renwo was deep in thought. The development of the Earth Starswork was very slow. It had been almost a hundred years since it first appeared. However, it had only flourished in the recent 30 years. As for martial arts experts, the older they got, the less interested they were in such new things. Guan Zhonghua, Luo Xuangong, Fu Neng, and the others didnt have a deep understanding of the Inte because of their identities and positions. Xiao Renwo actually didnt know much either, but he was a born soldier and warrior. His subconscious spiritual perception was very high. As soon as Su Jingxings Essence Soul mentioned the invasion of Inte information, it immediately struck him. Cyber war! In a war that happened on the Inte, no one would die, but the consequences might be even worse than that. In an instant, Xiao Renwo inexplicably shuddered. He quickly picked up his phone and gathered the cyber experts in the army. While the others were busy, Su Jingxings Essence Soul walked to the window and looked at the night sky, waiting quietly. Thats right, it suddenly realized that internal strife also included the Inte! Earth Star had already entered the information era. If the Yu Nation were to encounter arge number of hackers andputer viruses wreaking havoc, the information tsunami would still kill arge number of people. If the banking system was also hacked and all the depositors were cleared, it would be strange if the Yu Nation wasnt in chaos. The more it thought about it, the more certain Su Jingxings Essence Soul was. The chaos caused by the mastermind woulde through the Inte! It was dawn. In the Yu Nation after the fusion, people everywhere headed to school or work. Ma Xiaoluo, who was born and raised in the capital, washed up and drove to thepany as usual. In the early morning, everyone in the office turned on theirputers, browsed the news, and read gossip. As a junior leader, Ma Xiaoluo turned a blind eye to this. She was also like this in the past. She just had to get used to it. She opened the forum she frequented, scanned through the new posts, browsed through a few pages, and closed it. Momentster, she opened thepanys back end and prepared to study some data. Suddenly, the webpage shed. Whats going on? Ma Xiaoluo put down the cup in her hand and moved her mouse. The webpage was still shing, and as it did, the screen suddenly turned ck. Infected with a virus? Puzzled, Ma Xiaoluo was about to call out to the maintenance staff next door. What in the devil?! Whats going on? All the data has disappeared? I cant open them, all of them. All the websites have been infected with a virus! What? You got it too? I cant open the webpage either. The office was suddenly in an uproar. Everyone was eximing and shouting. Ma Xiaoluo looked around and retracted her gaze. When her gazended on theputer again, she saw an animation of a skeleton praying to an incense stick shing on the screen. Its really a virus! This was Ma Xiaoluos first thought. I can rest today? This was Ma Xiaoluos second thought. Thepany is finished! This was Ma Xiaoluos third thought. This was because all thepanys data was stored on the back end server. Now that the data had been destroyed and cleared, thepanys efforts of more than ten years were all in vain. No! No! No!!! At the end of the office, cries of grief, anger, and disbelief came. Ma Xiaoluos heart skipped a beat. Because it was the chairmans voice. His assets had been wiped out in an instant. Huh? All assets wiped out? The banking system should be fine, right? Ma Xiaoluos heart raced. The bank is an internal system and independent, it should should be fine? Thump thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Her heart raced, pounding against Ma Xiaoluos heart and soul. Her face turned pale and her body trembled. In the next moment, Ma Xiaoluo pushed the chair away and ran towards the door. She was going to the bank to withdraw money! Reporting, the other party is attacking fiercely. We are at a disadvantage. Reporting, all privateworkpanies have fallen. Report, the bank is under attack Yu Nations capital, building of the Information Processing Center. In the spacious hall, the sound of keyboard tapping could be heard non-stop. Dozens of cyber experts were typing crazily on the keyboard, shouting reports from time to time. Invasion! Invasion! Invasion! All the websites, Inte information centers, and servers in the country, be itrgepanies or official organizations, had been tampered with and hacked. Su Jingxings guess was right. The masterminds targeted chaos for the country was through the invasion of the Inte. Reporting, an urgent call from the Luori Prefecture. The barbarians have left the mountain! Chapter 461 - Is This Your Dog?

    Chapter 461: Is This Your Dog?

    The barbarians had emerged! He had guessed right about the external threat. The barbarians walked out of the Boundless Mountain Range and charged towards the Luori Prefecture. Fortunately, the Yu Nation was already prepared, be it the mobilization of the Prefecture Army or the dispatch of experts. The armies of the three prefectures in the southwest had gathered behind Sunset Cliff in Luori Prefecturest night. Experts in the top ranks had also gathered in New Fate City early this morning. Apart from that, Su Jingxing also sent the leader of the Winged Ones, Sha Lou, to wait outside New Fate City. Sha Lou was in the Transcendent-grade. After leaving the sealed area in the Southern Wilderness, he had been recovering his strength on Green Cloud Mountain. After half a year, Sha Lou had more or less recovered his strength. With Sha Lou holding the fort, even a Transcendent-grade barbarian could be stopped. ... Su Jingxings Essence Soul knew very well. The mastermind was causing internal and external trouble for the Yu Nation mainly to reduce his strength and prevent him from controlling the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to fight. The other party did not want to destroy the Yu Nation, but Su Jingxing! Therefore, be it barbarians or cyber wars, it would only be chaotic for a while. Su Jingxings Essence Soul knew this, and so did Guan Zhonghua, Xiao Renwo, and the others. Therefore, in the face of the internal disturbance and external aggression, the cab did not panic at all. If they were really nervous, it was because they did not expect the mastermind to explode in advance. This explosion basically concluded that they already knew about Xiang Yilongs surrender. As such, the chaos that was supposed to erupt in the early hours of the night had been stirred up early in the morning. At the beginning of the online war, they were caught off guard and forced to retreat. However, after they returned to their senses, they quickly stabilized the situation. Gathering the cyber experts of the Yu Nation and the original New Chu Nation to fight the hackers gathered by the mastermind. The two sides shed fiercely on the Inte. However, the governments resources were the governments resources after all. Before long, they stabilized the situation and gained the upper hand. Good news came from the Luori Prefecture. Although the barbarians had left the mountain, they were intercepted at the periphery before they could even get close to Sunset Cliff. Cannon shells washed the ground, and there were countless casualties. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had moved the Blood Doppelganger to Sunset Cliffst night. At this moment, the Blood Doppelganger had curled up into a mass and was wandering around the battlefield, extracting arge number of cards. Although he couldnt extract Martial Arts Practice Cards from the barbarians who rushed out of the Boundless Mountain Range, he should be able to extract Function Cards like the Mighty Strength Card, Essence Origin Card, and Soul Separation Card. Both the inside and outside were stable. Su Jingxings Essence Soul left the capital and came to a mountain dozens of miles away, quietly waiting for the mastermind to arrive. Before long, in just half an hour, a ck cloud appeared on the distant horizon. Haha, Martial Sage Kong, are you specially waiting for me here? A carefreeugh sounded. When the ck cloud approached the mountain where Su Jingxings Essence Soul was, it dissipated into nothingness, revealing two figures stepping into the air. One of them, a middle-aged man with half-white hair, a ruddyplexion, and a hot and cold aura, stared at Su Jingxings Essence Soul standing on the mountain peak from a distance andughed loudly. Tu Anbang from the Xuanyin Sect greets Martial Sage Kong! Tu Anbang? Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied indifferently, Is this how you bring stability to the?nation1? Inwardly, realization dawned on it. It guessed right again. The mastermind was from arge overseas faction. This Xuanyin Sect was one of the four major sects overseas. It had been established for less than 300 years, but it wasparable to the other three top factions that had been around for more than 2,000 years. As for Tu Anbang, Yu Xiangtian, Gong Junlian, and the others had also mentioned that he was the previous Sect Master of the Xuanyin Sect. In the Soul Fixation realm! As for which ss of Soul Fixation, they couldnt be sure. In any case, more than 60 years ago, when Tu Anbang abdicated the position of sect master, he was already in the third ss of Soul Fixation. Apart from himself, no one else knew what level he had reached. Presumably, it was the fifth or sixth ss. What interested Su Jingxings Essence Soul was that Tu Anbang seemed to have it in his grasp. He did notunch a sneak attack, nor did he hide his identity. It was as if the identity of the Yu Nations new Martial Sage was already in his pocket. Haha, you must be joking, Martial Sage Kong. If I can stabilize the nation with my name, whats the point of cultivating? Tu Anbangughed heartily and said, On the other hand, do you wear a mask all day long because youre too handsome and afraid that exposing your looks will harm the tens of thousands of young women in the Yu Nation, keeping them from eating and sleeping? Hahaha Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not respond and just looked at him indifferently. Looks like I was right. Martial Sage Kong is extraordinarily handsome. Im so envious. Tu Anbang was still full of smiles, as if he didnt see Su Jingxings Essence Souls indifference. Unlike me. Im already so old that Im about to be buried. I cant attract young girls anymore. Martial Sage Kong is so handsome. You must be very tired, right? It must be depressing that you cannot show your face to others. Haha, if it were anyone else, they would also have a headache over this. However, there is a solution that will make this easy to resolve. That is getting someone to help guard the Yu Nation on your behalf. I happen to be free. I have nothing to do all day and Im wandering around. If you dont mind, Im willing to help you hold the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal for a few years so that you can rx. What do you think, Martial Sage Kong? Tu Anbang looked at Su Jingxings Essence Soul with a smile. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was indifferent. The old thing finally got to his goal after beating around the bush for a long time. Hold the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal on his behalf? How thick-skinned of him to say that. However, the Transcendent-grade martial artist had lived for more than a hundred years, nearly 200 years. He had long lost his face. Now it was obvious that he wanted Su Jingxings Essence Soul to abdicate and give up its position. He was clearly very confident in himself. Kill Su Jingxings Essence Soul and be the new Martial Sage of the Yu Nation! Silence. Silence. After Tu Anbang finished speaking, Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not respond for a long time. Tu Anbang was fine. He maintained a smile on his face without any impatience. Behind him was a young man with reddish-brown pupils. His face was cold and his gaze quickly turned overcast. Kong Xuan, is it? Giving you face is giving you a chance. Do you think you can counter us just because you have the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal? Let me tell you, the Inte invasion and the barbarian invasion are just the beginning! Were negotiating with you because we dont want too many people to die. Otherwise, with Xiang Yilongs betrayal, we would have wiped out Qingtian City long ago. Its the same for you. Weve given you a chance, so take it. Dont be so shameless! The young man scanned Su Jingxings Essence Soul with a sinister gaze and kept spewing threats towards it. Su Jingxings Essence Soul lifted its eyelids slightly and nced at him before looking at Tu Anbang. Is this your dog? What did you say? Killing intent shot out from the young mans eyes. Tu Anbang also frowned. Martial Sage Kong, youre also in the Transcendent-grade. Can you watch your words? He isnt your dog? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. I Shut up! Tu Anbang red at the young man and said coldly, Of course hes not Swish! Swish! Swish! Three sword-shaped beams of light suddenly shot out from under the Thunder Dragon eye guard at lightning speed towards the young man. Bang! The first was intercepted by Tu Anbang and destroyed with a single palm strike. Boom! The seconds struck a light barrier that suddenly lit up in front of the young man and was destroyed along with it. Chi! The third pierced through the young mans chest and back, carrying him away. He disappearedpletely as if he had never appeared. [Card+1] An extraction notification shed past. At this moment, Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at Tu Anbang and said calmly, Since hes not your dog, Ill teach him a lesson for you. Hes a dog that barks non-stop without its owner saying anything, Im sure Sect Master Tu wont feel any heartache if I kill it, right? Chapter 462 - That’s It?

    Chapter 462: Thats It?

    The wind had stopped. Time seemed to have stopped as well. In the sky, on the ground, and among the mountains, everything fell silent. On the mountain peak. Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at Tu Anbang with a seeking gaze after asking its question. It seemed to be waiting for Tu Anbangs reply. Hu! Tu Anbang exhaled. White airflow materialized from his mouth and surrounded his body before dissipating in the air in front of him. The alternating hot and cold aura suddenly disappeared. His eyes turned from ck to reddish-brown, and a manic and gloomy aura was slowly born. Martial Sage Kong, even if hes a dog, you have to ask for my permission before you kill him! With a low roar, Tu Anbangs figure suddenly disappeared. He crossed the air and arrived behind Su Jingxings Essence Soul. ...... Buzz! A ck palm imprint appeared out of thin air and struck the outeryer of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Then It disappeared! The ck palm imprint disappeared into nothingness. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stood still without any change in its aura. It was as if the ck palm imprint had struck a solid wall instead of it. It slowly turned around. Su Jingxings Essence Soul lifted its head slightly and spoke calmly to the shocked Tu Anbang. Thats it? Thats it? Two simple words, but when Tu Anbang heard it, endless humiliation erupted from the bottom of his heart and surged into his mind. Youre courting death! The fake smile on Tu Anbangs facepletely disappeared, and mad killing intent soared into the sky. Hu hu hu! Energy spiraled around him, stirring the air and producing visible ripples. Red Earth Heart Splitting w! With a roar, Tu Anbangs figure shed and split into hundreds of figures. They surrounded Su Jingxings Essence Soul andunched an all-round attack. They were ck w shadows that contained the aura of death. They were sinister and terrifying, like ghost ws that covered the sky and earth. They poured down crazily on the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor covering the Essence Soul. Then, all the w shadows disappeared silently like the palm imprints earlier. Wanted to kill Su Jingxings Essence Soul? It couldnt even break through the outer shell! You want to rece me as the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage of the Yu Nation with just such capabilities? The Essence Souls indifferent voice sounded in the air. Tu Anbang listened and watched as the hundreds of figures shook in unison. How is that possible? How could this be! Disbelief shot out from his reddish-brown pupils. Tu Anbang could not suppress the shock in his heart. He knew that the hideous battle armor Kong Xuan wore every time he appeared was unusual. It was a soul treasure. But his earlier attack wasnt weak either! The Red Earth Heart Splitting w was a soul skill. Before this, Tu Anbang had relied on it to kill two martial artists in the Transcendent-grade and powerful monsters that had emerged from the Void World. The hideous battle armor on Kong Xuan has strong defense, but its impossible that not even a w mark was left behind! Where did Kong Xuan get such a soul armor? In any case, it could not have been left behind by Xia Cangxuan. In order to extend his lifespan, Xia Cangxuan had sacrificed and refined all his treasures. Most people in the Transcendent-grade knew about this. The reason why no Transcendent-grade experts invaded the Yu Nation and seized the nations fate at that time was because, firstly, the Yu Nation had yet to annex New Chu and had less than two billion citizens. Secondly, they were wary of Xia Cangxuans final counterattack. Not many people were willing to endure the madness of these old Transcendent-grade martial artists who were unwilling to die. It wasnt until Kong Xuan appeared that people coveted the Yu Nation again. Even if Kong Xuan quickly killed Xiang Qingtians physical body and injured his Essence Soul to establish his might and be famous in the Eastern Continent, it would not stop ambitious people from spying on him. Tu Anbang was one of them. He knew very well that Kong Xuan had relied on the trump card left behind by Xia Cangxuan to kill Xiang Qingtians physical body. Such trump cards were often one-time use. Even if there were any remaining, Tu Anbang was not afraid because he was in the seventh ss of Soul Fixation! Unlike Xiang Qingtian, who had just broken through to the Soul Fixation realm a few years ago. Therefore, when Yu Nation annexed the New Chu Nation, Tu Anbang did not want to wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he wouldnt be the only one getting the spoils. In Tu Anbangs estimation, Kong Xuan had at most reached the fifth ss of the Void Soul realm. Hepletely relied on the trump card left behind by Xia Cangxuan and the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to guard the Yu Nation. The Yu Nations poption was nearly five billion people after annexing New Chu. With this strength, under the control of the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, even a Soul Formation cultivator might not be able to do anything to Kong Xuan. For this, Tu Anbang had paid a considerable price to stir up trouble in the Yu Nation and destroy stability. Kong Xuan would lose the protection of the nations fate and be left unable to fight with the nations mental power. It could be said that he would then be able to do whatever he wanted with him. Tu Anbang had never thought that he wouldnt even be able to break through Kong Xuans defense! Su Jingxings Essence Soul had also never thought that Tu Anbangs attacks would be so weak. What Red Earth Heart Splitting w? Even though its a soul skill, given Tu Anbangs mastery of it, he has probably only reached the level where he can use it with ease and not even the Advanced level. It would be a miracle if this bit of strength can break through the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. Is that all the mighty Sect Master of the Xuanyin Sect can do? Su Jingxings Essence Soul spoke again and mocked, I can give you another chance to attack and let you unleash your strongest attack. You! Tu Anbangs reddish-brown pupils turned redder, blood red. The cold aura on his body suddenly turned scorching. Boom! A loud bang erupted in the air. Tu Anbangs hundreds of phantoms returned to one. Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger! Apanied by a suppressed furious roar, Tu Anbangs entire body turned illusory. He gathered all his strength at one point and then shattered space at an extreme speed, rushing in front of Su Jingxings Essence Soul. At this moment, the Essence Soul sensed danger. In the Thunder Dragons vision, it saw a transparent finger that seemed to be able to destroy everything descending from the distant horizon. The moment it appeared, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was locked onto. It could not dodge. Since it couldnt dodge, it naturally had to counterattack! Whoosh! The sky suddenly became extremely bright. Su Jingxings Essence Soul faced the finger that tore through the air and circted the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand to the extreme. Snow-white imprints instantly swarmed out like snowkes. Pa! Pa! Pa! Bam! Bam! Bam! White light, endless white light drowned everything. Space cracked and separated inch by inch. The mountain peak beneath the Essence Souls feet melted silently like ice cream under the scorching sun. No Tu Anbangs scream sounded at the same time. A crescent-shaped ck cloud disk imprint appeared on the chest of his Essence Soul body, blocking the swarming white light. However, in less than three seconds, it was destroyed. In the next moment, the Essence Souls body melted and dispersed. [Card+1] An extraction notification shed past. Su Jingxings Essence Soul circted the Six Comets Records to deduce Tu Anbangs exact location. The Essence Soul had been destroyed, but Tu Anbangs physical body was still alive! Swish! Swish! Swish! There seemed to be thousands of stars shining in its eyes. Soon Found it! Chapter 463 - Martial Sage Kong, Spare My Life! (1)

    Chapter 463: Martial Sage Kong, Spare My Life! (1)

    Crescent Ind. One of therge overseas inds. It was located in the southern part of the Eastern Sea and had a permanent poption of about a million people. These people were all descendants of people who had migrated fromnd over countless years for various reasons. The residents of the overseas inds were basically fromnd, a small portion from the Western Continent and most from the Eastern Continent. Today, they had already be natives of the various inds. Due to geography, Crescent Ind happened to be stuck at the intersection between the Eastern, Southern, and the high seas with three ocean currents flowing through it. As such, there was frequent poption movement and it was one of the two most prosperous inds overseas. It was named Crescent Ind because the overall shape of the ind resembled a crescent moon. Although Crescent Ind was very prosperous, it was overseas after all. The convenience of the information era did not cover this ind. At most, only a portion of the area was influenced. For example, there were also high-end hotels, vis, yacht clubs, and so on on the ind. It was naturally equipped with an Intework as well, but it was a self-contained system that was not connected tond. As a result, it would take a day or two for information fromnd to reach the ind. However, some important information was transmitted directly through a rare treasure without using the Inte. The ind would learn about them in a few minutes. Such important information included the previous Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan, killing New Chus Martial Sage, Xiang Qingtian. ...... Before Xiang Qingtians Essence Soul died, it entrusted New Chu to Kong Xuan. As well as, how the Yu Nation, which had annexed New Chu, was being attacked by an unknown opponent. The Intework was invaded, the barbarians were invading. It was being attacked both internally and externally. After this news spread to Crescent Ind, within a few minutes, it spread to every corner of the ind covered by the Intework. Then, everyone who received the notification became excited. F*ck, which faction did this? The barbarians have been mobilized? No matter what the reason is, these people deserve to die for colluding with the barbarians! Thats right. The barbarians are our mortal enemy. They led the barbarians to invade us, the masterminds entire family ought to be wiped out. Um, are the barbarians mentioned really that powerful? What are you asking? Havent your ancestors shared about the ferocity of the barbarians? Theres no need to argue with him. Its normal for people born on the ind to have never heard of the barbarians. Normal my ass. You dont even know about the barbarians. Are you still human? Watch your words! Whats wrong with what I said? Did I say something wrong? You dont even know about the barbarians. Did you not receive an education? Even if you havent, you should have read the history books, right? Even if not, you should have heard someone speak about it, right? If you dont know anything, are you still human? You Two id*ots over there are arguing. You already said that theyre id*ots. Ignore them. Lets talk about who the Yu Nation has offended? Theyre actually attacking from the inside and out at once. What grudge do they have that they need to be so ruthless? Hehe, theres no grudge or grievance. Its simply because Yu Nation is too enviable now. What do you mean? You dont need to know what I mean. In any case, big changes will being to the Yu Nations state power soon. F*ck, would it kill you to be clearer? Im sorry, if I make myself clear, you will really die! Its starting. In a modern seaside vi in the southeast corner of Crescent Ind, in a spacious and bright hall, a middle-aged man in a white suit with neat oiled hair was sitting on the sofa. He looked at the contents about the chaos in the Yu Nation on the big-screen television and grinned. Tu Zhenglie has been nning for so long. It has finally begun. Big Brother Ji, do you think they will seed? A gentle and pleasant female voice sounded. Not far away from the middle-aged man, a long-haired woman in her thirties with an impressive figure and a long dress was watching the television. She asked curiously, Although Kong Xuan from the Yu Nation has just advanced to the Transcendent-grade, hes not weak. I heard that Xia Cangxuan left him many good things. Xia Cangxuan might have left something for him, but it definitely wont be many, or perhaps, only one. The middle-aged man leaned against the sofa and smiled. As for this rare treasure, Kong Xuan should have used up most of it already. Because of Xiang Qingtian? asked the long-haired woman gently. Thats right. The middle-aged man chuckled. Xiang Qingtians existence exposed Kong Xuans trump card. Thats why Tu Zhenglie plotted against the Yu Nation and tried to move the Xuanyin Sect to Qingtian City to seize his ce! In that case, Kong Xuan will definitely lose? The long-haired woman frowned slightly. No. The middle-aged man shook his head. Its too early to say who will win now. Kong Xuan appeared too suddenly without any warning. It was as if he didnt exist before, but he suddenly became the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation and inherited Xia Cangxuans position. Such a person definitely has a secret, and its not a small one! The long-haired woman pondered for a moment before her eyes lit up. Brother Ji, are you referring to the fact that Kong Xuan has obtained the legacy of a Primordial Spirit old monster? Haha, thats hard to say. The middle-aged manughed. I dont know if Kong Xuan obtained the legacy or not. I only know that it wont be that easy for Tu Anbang to kill him! It wont be that easy? The long-haired woman seemed to be deep in thought. She nced at the middle-aged man with her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, the corners of her lips curled up as she congratted, Congrattions on cultivating the Free and Unfettered Secret Records to near perfection, Big Brother Ji! Hahaha. The middle-aged manughed out loud. Thank you, Sister Tao. It took me 80 years to finally master the Secret Records. It wasnt easy! Chapter 464 - Martial Sage Kong, Spare My Life! (2)

    Chapter 464: Martial Sage Kong, Spare My Life! (2)

    Its indeed not easy. The long-haired woman nodded in understanding. Ive been cultivating the Worlds End Intent for almost 90 years, but I havent achieved near perfection. I dont know when Ill be able to achieve my goal. Sigh. Sister Tao, dont worry. Given your aptitude, youll be able to achieve it in another ten years at most,forted the middle-aged man. I hope its as Brother Ji said. Tao Wanru smiled wryly. Tao Wanru, the Crescent Ind representative of the Worlds End Court, one of the four major overseas factions. Transcendent-grade, seventh ss of the Void Soul realm. As for the middle-aged man, his name was Ji Haisheng. He was the Crescent Ind representative of the Xiaoyao Pce, one of the four major overseas factions. He was also in the Transcendent-grade and was in the ninth ss of the Void Soul realm. The four major overseas factions were the Xiaoyao Pce, the Worlds End Court, the Asura Pce, and the Xuanyin Sect. Among them, Xiaoyao Pce was the furthest fromnd and was located in the high seas. The Worlds End Court was in the South Sea, and the Asura Pce was in the north of the North Sea. The Xuanyin Sect was located between the Eastern Sea and the high seas. ... Due to the special location of Crescent Ind, expatriates of the Xiaoyao Pce and the Worlds End Court were stationed on the ind all year round so that they could receive information from thend in time. Of course, Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru were not needed for real work. Their subordinates would handle it. Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru were mostly out traveling and would not stay on the ind for long periods. After all, martial artists in the Transcendent-grade were not a dime a dozen. Be it the Xiaoyao Pce or the Worlds End Court, they had a limited number of Transcendent-grade experts. This time, Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru had gathered at the seaside vi because they knew about the Xuanyin Sects scheme. A month ago, the two of them had remained on Crescent Ind to wait for news. Until today, when news of the Yu Nations chaos was sent back. After a moment of silence, Tao Wanru asked, Two days ago, I think I sensed Tu Zhenglie arriving on Crescent Ind. Brother Ji, did you notice anything? Hes here. Ji Haisheng chuckled. Tu Zhenglie isnt the only one here. Old Ghost Li from the Asura Pce is also here. However, the former is to guard Tu Anbangs physical body, while thetter is to watch for an opportunity. Watch for an opportunity? Tao Wanru was puzzled. Its understandable that Tu Zhenglie is guarding Tu Anbangs physical body. What do you mean by Old Ghost Li is watching for an opportunity? Suddenly, Tao Wanru thought of something. Without waiting for Ji Haisheng to speak, she asked in surprise, Wait, is Old Ghost Li trying to be the oriole behind the mantis stalking the cicada? Haha, you guessed right! Ji Haishengughed out loud. Given my understanding of Old Ghost Li, thats his n! If Tu Anbang wins in the Yu Nation and kills Kong Xuan, Old Ghost Li will take action. He will kill Tu Anbangs physical body here, then go to the Yu Nation and destroy his Essence Soul. He will rece Tu Anbang and be the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage of the Yu Nation! These people Tao Wanru shook her head. I really dont know what to say. Is being the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage of the Yu Nation that good? Well, half and half. Ji Haishengs eyes flickered. For Transcendent-grade martial artists like us who have sects, its not bad. Those independent martial artists or those Old Ghost Li!!! An angry shout suddenly came from the sky outside the window. Boom! The sound of space exploding and shattering followed closely after. An invisible but terrifying pressure swept through the entire ind and enveloped everyones hearts. On Crescent Ind, other than Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru, everyone else was sprawled on the ground, still in shock and terrified. Swoosh! Whoosh! Ji Haisheng, who was talking, exchanged nces with Tao Wanru. In a sh, they rushed out of the manor and into the air, looking towards the west of Crescent Ind. In their vision, two figures were fighting and colliding at an extremely fast speed, breaking space and crushing mountains. Below the two figures, a figure was quickly shuttling through the mountains, fleeing in a sorry state. Thats right, in a sorry state! Is that Tu Anbang? Tao Wanru looked surprised and frowned. Why is Tu Anbangs physical body running around? Those two in the sky are Tu Zhenglie and Old Ghost Li, right? Why are they fighting Wait, is Old Ghost Li attacking Tu Anbangs physical body? Tao Wanrus mouth fell open. You didnt see wrongly. Old Ghost Li is chasing after Tu Anbangs physical body, and Tu Zhenglie is stopping him. Ji Haishengs eyes lit up. As he spoke, his body flickered with a glow. His hair was disheveled and scattered. However, Ji Haisheng didnt care. Instead, he said excitedly, Gone, Tu Anbangs Essence Soul is gone! What? Tao Wanru was shocked. What did you say, Brother Ji? Tu Anbangs Essence Soul is gone? Is it dead? Was it killed by the Yu Nations Kong Xuan? Most likely! Ji Haisheng took a deep breath and said seriously, I didnt expect this, I really didnt expect this. Tu Anbang actually failed. The Essence Soul of Tu Anbang, who was at least in the fifth ss of Soul Fixation, actually died at the hands of the Yu Nations Kong Xuan! Well Tao Wanru gaped, not knowing what to say. Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud bangs continued to sound from the west of Crescent Ind. In the sky, pieces of space shattered and repaired in the battle between two Transcendent-grade experts. The mountains on the ground copsed one after another under the impact of the energy fluctuations. Fortunately, the western side of Crescent Ind was filled with strange rocks and peaks. There were few residences. Otherwise, this exchange alone would have killed everyone. Even so, Tu Anbangs physical body kept moving towards the center of the ind, guiding the battle in the air towards the center. Everywhere it passed, the ground cracked, rivers severed, and energies wreaked havoc. No, we cant let theme to the center of the ind. Tao Wanru frowned and shouted when she saw Tu Anbangs physical body. Tu Anbangs physical body was being pursued by Old Ghost Li. He wanted to run into the gathering point and lure Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru to attack and defeat Old Ghost Li. This was because Crescent Ind was a jointly built ind by the four major factions. A long time ago, the Xiaoyao Pce, the Worlds End Court, and the Asura Pce had set a rule that no killing was allowed on the ind. Be it ordinary people, martial artists, or experts in the top ranks, they were not allowed to fight. Not to mention those in the Transcendent-grade. Old Ghost Li was chasing after Tu Anbangs physical body but he was not actually exerting much strength. Otherwise, given the destructive power of the Transcendent-grade, if he were to attack with his full strength, he would have long sunk Crescent Ind,pletely copsing it into countless pieces. Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru were more than happy to watch the show as Tu Anbangs physical body escaped. However, if this old fellow wanted to enter the center area, the gathering point, it would be detestable. Ill stop them! As Tao Wanru spoke, her figure shed and she was about to go over. Wait! Ji Haishengs expression changed drastically. He looked at the northern sky. Theres a situation over there! A Transcendent-grade expert is crossing space! Who? Tao Wanru was stunned. Who woulde at this time Boom! A dull explosion sounded like thunder from the nine heavens. The terrifying sound reverberated through the entire ind. As the space north of Crescent Ind distorted, a figure in hideous battle armor suddenly walked out. Tu Anbang? Su Jingxings Essence Soul stepped in the air and scanned the sky and ground with its Thunder Dragon vision. In a few moments, it locked onto Tu Anbangs physical body and growled. Found you! Swoosh! In a sh, it crossed space and arrived above Tu Anbangs physical body. With a grab, it released its soul power and condensed it into a w imprint that grabbed Tu Anbangs physical body in its palm. Stop! In the air, Tu Zhenglie shouted in shock, No! Martial Sage Kong, show mercy! We are willing topensate you. As long as you state it, no matter what it is, the Xuanyin Sect will definitely offer it to you with both hands. I hope Martial Sage Kong can show mercy and spare us this time! Yes, yes. Martial Sage Kong, please please spare us. Tu Anbang, whose face was flushed red, held his breath and shouted in grief and indignation, I was wrong, I was wrong, Martial Sage Kong, please spare my life. I was really wrong. Martial Sage Kong, please spare my life! Although his voice was soft, who were Ji Haisheng, Tao Wanru, and Old Ghost Li? Their Transcendent-grade allowed them to listen to the entire ind. As such, when they heard Tu Anbangs humble and fearful pleas for mercy, Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru were both shocked and in disbelief. Old Ghost Lis eyes, which were shrouded in darkness, also shed rapidly. Martial Sage Kong? Tu Zhenglie and Tu Anbang both addressed him as Martial Sage Kong? Together with the familiar hideous battle armor, this was none other than the Yu Nations Martial Sage, Kong Xuan! Chapter 465 - When Cutting Grass, One Has To Dig Up The Roots!

    Chapter 465: When Cutting Grass, One Has To Dig Up The Roots!

    Kong Xuan actually pursued Tu Anbang to Crescent Ind? Killing his Essence Soul wasnt enough, he wanted to destroy his physical body as well? However, in his shoes, Kong Xuan did this to prevent future trouble. If the roots were not removed when cutting grass, they would grow again in the spring breeze. Since he had already killed the Essence Soul, he naturally had to get rid of the physical body as well. Didnt you see that Tu Anbangs physical body was guarding Crescent Ind instead of remaining in Xuanyin Sects main camp? Tu Anbang was doing this to provide stronger power for the Essence Soul. Although there was a connection between the physical body and the Essence Soul, the further away they were, the more difficult it was to circte soul power. Not everyone was like Su Jingxing. He had extracted a Soul Splitting Card that allowed his physical body and Essence Soul to be unaffected by each other across space. For most martial artists in the Transcendent-grade realms, the physical body and Essence Soul would not be far away from each other. Tu Anbangs physical body was on Crescent Ind because the headquarters of the Xuanyin Sect was too far away from the Yu Nation. ... Now that Su Jingxings Essence Soul was here, Tu Anbang could only admit defeat. Wrong? In the air, Su Jingxings Essence Soul nced at Tu Zhenglie and then at Tu Anbangs physical body. Y-yes, I was wrong. We are willing topensatepensate! Tu Anbang held his breath and spoke with difficulty. Compensate? Su Jingxings Essence Soul nced at Tu Zhenglie again and said coldly, Whats your name? Who are you to this old fellow? I Im Tu Zhenglie. Gritting his teeth, Tu Zhenglie chose to be honest and introduced himself. Im the current Sect Master of the Xuanyin Sect. Tu Anbang, whom youre holding, is my father. I see. Su Jingxings Essence Soul nodded in realization. In the next moment, the w imprint that imprisoned Tu Anbangs body suddenly exerted force. Bam! Pieces of flesh flew everywhere, and blood rained down. [Card+1] No! Tu Zhenglie screamed, his eyes red. He roared in grief and indignation, Kong Xuan, youre asking for Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxings Essence Soul lifted its head. The Thunder Dragon eye guard shot out three sword-shaped beams of light that tore through space and pounced towards Tu Zhenglie. It was too fast. Tu Zhenglie, who was filled with grief and indignation, had no time to dodge. Bang! The first sword-shaped light beam struck the barrier that appeared on Tu Zhenglies body and copsed with it. Plkch! The second sword-shaped light beam pierced through Tu Zhenglies chest and through the Essence Souls body. Tu Zhenglies Essence Soul body swayed and flickered. It turned illusory, materialized, and repeatedly switched. Before it could turn illusory and escape, the third sword-shaped light beam arrived and pierced through Tu Zhenglies chest again, doubling the size of the wound. Boom! Boom! White light bloomed and swept through the air. Su Jingxings Essence Soul waved its hand and executed the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand. It struck Tu Zhenglies Essence Soul that was constantly changing between being illusory and material. The swarming white light instantly drowned Tu Zhenglie. When Ji Haisheng, Tao Wanru, and Old Ghost Li regained their vision and looked towards Tu Zhenglie, he had already disappeared. Not a single residue was left behind. They were all dead. [Card+1] The extraction notification shed past, and the sky and ground were silent. Ji Haisheng, Tao Wanru, and Old Ghost Li were all silent. To be precise, they were stunned! Three sword beams and a palm imprint. Tu Zhenglie did not even have a chance to attack before his Essence Soul body was killed. How could someone with such strength have just advanced to the Transcendent-grade? Void Soul? Soul Fixation was more like it! Dead silence. The air was terrifyingly quiet. Su Jingxings Essence Soul circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the location of Tu Zhenglies physical body and remained silent. Since he did not speak, Old Ghost Li naturally did not dare to make a sound or escape. Who knew if Su Jingxings Essence Soul would treat him as Tu Zhenglies aplice and kill him if he moved around recklessly? Tu Zhenglie was in the seventh ss of the Void Soul realm. He could not resist at all. Old Ghost Li, who was in the eighth ss of the Void Soul realm, did not think that he could escape from the hands of Su Jingxings Essence Soul. However, not daring to move did not mean that Old Ghost Li would resign himself to fate and ce his chance of survival in the hands of Su Jingxings Essence Soul, determined by Kong Xuans preferences. I IIm Li Mocong. Im from the Asura Pce. Greetings, Martial Sage Kong! Old Ghost Li made his stand clear. He was not on the same side as Tu Zhenglie and Tu Anbang. To that, the Essence Soul, which had just received the deduction oue, nced at him and remained silent. The next moment, its body turned illusory and it left through the air. It headed straight for the headquarters of the Xuanyin Sect, the Xuanyin Inds! Tu Zhenglies physical body was left in the headquarters of the Xuanyin Sect. It had already killed Tu Anbang and Tu Zhenglies Essence Souls. Naturally, it had to get rid of Tu Zhenglies physical body as well! When cutting grass, one had to dig up the roots! Hu~ Su Jingxings Essence Soul left. Old Ghost Li sensed his surroundings for a while. After confirming that this Kong Xuan had really left Crescent Ind, he exhaled and rxed. The face under the ck robe distorted and struggled. The light in his eyes flickered quickly as he fell into deep thought. Momentster, he also turned illusory and rushed to the Xuanyin Inds! Theyre gone. Tao Wanru, who was watching from afar, swallowed her saliva and retracted her gaze. She said in disbelief, This Kong Xuan is so powerful. Hes at least in the Soul Fixation realm! Moreover, his cultivation is above the sixth ss! Brother Ji, you were right earlier. This person is too mysterious. He suddenly appeared. How long has it been since he took over the Yu Nation? He has already advanced to the sixth ss? After a pause, Tao Wanrus eyes lit up. She took a deep breath and said, Did he really inherit the legacy of some ancient Primordial Spirit realm expert? I dont know if he has a legacy. Beside him, Ji Haishengs body surged with light, and his eyes shone brightly. He said sarcastically, All I know is that this Martial Sage Kong is extraordinarily bold! Hmm? Tao Wanru was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Big Brother Ji, are you saying Thats right. This Kong Xuan, Martial Sage Kong, has gone to the Xuanyin Inds! Ji Haisheng looked a little excited. Not only did he kill Tu Anbang, he also wants topletely destroy Tu Zhenglie! Perhaps the entire Xuanyin Sect will also be wiped out! But, but the Xuanyin Sect still has a Transcendent-grade expert! Tao Wanru was also a little agitated, inexplicably excited. If I remember correctly, the Xuanyin Patriarch is still alive! He is in the Soul Formation realm. Its said that he has already touched the threshold of the Primordial Spirit realm and is about to cross it and be a Primordial Spirit! If Kong Xuan ends things here and returns to the Yu Nation, the Xuanyin Patriarch might not find trouble with him. Isnt giving chase him to the Xuanyin Inds forcing the Patriarch to take action? Thats why I said hes bold! Ji Haisheng took a deep breath and said excitedly, If the Xuanyin Sect wants to kill him, he will destroy the entire sect. However, what he doesnt know is that the true core of the Xuanyin Sect has never been Tu Zhenglie, nor is it Tu Anbang. Instead, it is the Xuanyin Patriarch who is still alive today! Come, lets go to the Xuanyin Inds too. Lets see whether Kong Xuan will destroy the sect or will this Martial Sage Kong thus disappear! Chapter 466 - He Is A Soul Formation Cultivator! (1)

    Chapter 466: He Is A Soul Formation Cultivator! (1)

    Xuanyin Inds. It was an ind chain consisting of more than 200 inds of various sizes. A long time ago, this ce was not called the Xuanyin Inds. It only changed its name after it was upied by the Xuanyin Sect. There were more than 200 inds, and more than 50 were suitable for human habitation. Among them, there was arge ind near the east that was the headquarters of the Xuanyin Sect. In the southwest area of the ind stood old-style buildings, mainly pces. At this moment, on the top floor of a three-story hall, the current Sect Master of the Xuanyin Sect, Tu Zhenglie, who was originally resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face also turned pale in an instant. It was absolutely colorless. Ah! D*mned Kong Xuan! D*mned Kong Xuan!! Holding his head with his hand, Tu Zhenglie raised his head and roared in pain. His open eyes were bloodshot. ... However, amidst the anger and grievance, there was also a trace of fear. His father, Tu Anbang, was actually killed by Kong Xuan. Both his physical body and Essence Soul were killed! Tu Anbang was dead. His son who had followed him to the Yu Nation was most likely dead too! Tu Zhenglies own Essence Soul was also wiped out. And that d*mned Kong Xuan was currently rushing towards the Xuanyin Inds! An invisible danger materialized and wrapped around Tu Zhenglie. He knew that Kong Xuan was here without needing to deduce. This d*mned Martial Sage of the Yu Nation was determined topletely destroy him for the sake of revenge. The entire Xuanyin Sect would not be able to escape either! Heh heh heh Enduring the pain in his consciousness and soul, Tu Zhenglie thought of something and sneered sinisterly. Come on,e on. After you arrive, you can be buried here! Gritting his teeth, Tu Zhenglie stood up and staggered towards the window. Time was tight, and he couldnt care less about taking the stairs. Tu Zhenglie leaped out of the window and crashed onto the ground, creating a pit. Then, in a sh, he flew towards the shore before the disciples of the Xuanyin Sect who came to check themotion arrived. Swoosh! Like a cannonball, Tu Zhenglie leaped up from the square and rushed towards the steps of a mountain path. With another leap, he arrived on the shore. Instead of boarding the yacht docked at the pier, Tu Zhenglie continued charging forward. Whoosh! The seawater parted. Under Tu Zhenglies rapid sprint, a passageway was forcefully paved on the surface of the sea. Ssh! Ssh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sea breeze swept and the waves crashed. Tu Zhenglie changed his direction slightly, and his speed kept increasing. As time passed, the pain brought about by the destruction of the Essence Soul slowly faded. Dozens of miles ahead of Tu Zhenglie, a dark ind stood quietly. Tu Zhenglies goal was to reach this ind! . However Buzz! Above the sea, the air suddenly distorted, and a figure in hideous battle armor appeared. Su Jingxings Essence Soul walked out and scanned the sky and sea with the Thunder Dragons vision. In the next moment, it locked onto Tu Zhenglies physical body, which was flying through the seawater. Hmph! With a low shout, Su Jingxings Essence Soul stepped out into the air. In two steps, it was above Tu Zhenglies physical body. It condensed his soul power and formed a giant palm imprint that grabbed at Tu Zhenglies body. Get lost! Tu Zhenglie snarled in fear and surprise. In the next second, he mobilized all his strength and roared forward. Ancestor! Xuanyin is about to be annihted! The word annihted was vast and mighty. It materialized and instantly rushed out on the surface of the sea, spreading into the distance. Ancestor? In the air, Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows and grabbed Tu Zhenglies physical body. Your Xuanyin Sect also has an ancestor? Thats right! Kong, youre dead meat! Tu Zhenglie struggled and snarled, The ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect is our founder. Hes a semi-step Primordial Spirit existence. You killed my father and son, and now you want to kill me. Youre dead meat, and your Yu Nation is about to be destroyed! Destroyed? Su Jingxings Essence Soul chuckled. You dare to say that you want to destroy the Yu Nation with just a semi-step Primordial Spirit? Swoosh! A ray of ck light soared into the sky from afar. Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds swept and the seawater surged. The ck light that arrived at the horizon carried a terrifying pressure. In an instant, it crossed dozens of miles and arrived a hundred meters away from Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Yes. The old voice echoed between the sky and sea. I will destroy your nation! The ck gas enveloped his entire body, and his face could not be seen clearly. However, a cold, sinister, and dead aura spread out in all directions. Hahaha! Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not speak, but Tu Zhenglie could not help butugh out loud. Kong Xuan, this is the ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect. Tu Zhenglie greets the ancestor! Please forgive me, Zhenglie is currently restrained and cannot . Bang! With an explosion, Tu Zhenglies words trailed off. Under the immense force, his entire physical body shattered into pieces, sttering in midair and falling into the sea. [Card+1] After the extraction notification shed, Su Jingxings Essence Soul retracted its remaining strength and turned slightly to face the Xuanyin Patriarch. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! At the right time, three figures appeared in the air not far behind. Old Ghost Li, Ji Haisheng, and Tao Wanru crossed through space in pursuit and appeared. As soon as they appeared, they saw Su Jingxings Essence Soul crush Tu Zhenglies physical body and his flesh and blood sttering on the surface of the sea. A hundred meters away, the Xuanyin Patriarch, who was covered in ck gas, stared at it without blinking. The visual impact of this scene was extremely strong. Old Ghost Li, Ji Haisheng, and Tao Wanru all sucked in a cold breath of air and subconsciously stepped back, distancing themselves from the two of them. Chapter 467 - He Is A Soul Formation Cultivator! (2)

    Chapter 467: He Is A Soul Formation Cultivator! (2)

    Perfect timing. How will Kong Xuan deal with the appearance of the Xuanyin Patriarch? Ji Haisheng sent a mental voice transmission to Tao Wanru as he retreated. Hes half a step away from the Primordial Spirit realm. Im afraid the Xuanyin Patriarchs strength has already reached its peak. We just dont know if his lifespan has reached its end. If it has, its still unknown how much power the Xuanyin Patriarch can unleash, Tao Wanru replied via mental voice transmission. Heh, that depends on how long our Martial Sage Kong canst. Ji Haisheng chuckled through a mental voice transmission. If he canst three minutes against a peak Soul Formation cultivator while being in the Soul Fixation, it will be enough to make him famous throughout the world. Um Tao Wanru suddenly thought of something and said through mental voice transmission, Brother Ji, do you think Kong Xuan has also stepped into the Soul Formation realm? Impossible! Ji Haisheng immediately denied the possibility. Thats impossible, its unrealistic! Its already monstrous enough that he has entered the Soul Fixation realm. If he is now in the Soul Formation realm, then is he still human? At the end, Ji Haisheng subconsciously lowered his voice to the lowest. He didnt want to believe it. . Tao Wanru didnt want to believe it either, but her subconscious told her that Kong Xuans realm wasnt just Soul Fixation! In that case, wouldnt that mean Soul Formation? In midair. ...... A ray of red light shot out from the ck mist and scanned Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Youre very young, but your Essence Soul body has already reached the Soul Fixation realm. Im curious, whose legacy did you inherit? Legacy? Su Jingxings Essence Soul counter questioned indifferently, Old fellow, you were able to establish the Xuanyin Sect because you inherited someones legacy? As for being scanned and determined to be in the Soul Fixation realm by the Xuanyin Patriarch, Su Jingxings Essence Soul knew very well that the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor had neutralized half of the energy. Ha, you reacted quickly. Thats right, I inherited the legacy of an ancient Primordial Spirit expert. But soon, Ill surpass him! the Xuanyin Patriarch replied. His tone was very calm, but the aura he exuded was a rushing torrent. It was as if there was no end to it. Like seawater, it drowned the sky and crushed the surface of the sea. Tao Wanru, Old Ghost Li, and Ji Haisheng, who had retreated far away, felt as if an invisible mountain was weighing down on them. It was difficult for them to even catch their breath. Yet. Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not even blink. It stared at the Xuanyin Patriarch Patriarch and smiled. Old fellow, youre very confident huh? Of course. The Xuanyin Patriarch also smiled. If I wasnt confident, why would I establish the Xuanyin Sect and destroy your nation?! Boom! The air exploded. The Xuanyin Patriarchs body suddenly distorted as ck light shone brightly. Then, light shot out from his palms. The beams of light formed from soul power spun in the air. Suddenly Roar!! A snarl that resembled a dragons roar sounded. A ck dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws suddenly appeared out of thin air. It ran up and down around the Xuanyin Patriarch Ancestor in the sky, roaring. The ck dragon was more than 50 meters long. Its whiskers, eyes, and scales were lifelike. As it dashed about, an overwhelming and fearsome aura spread. Boundless suppression fused together and descended from the sky, forming an almost corporeal transparent energy barrier that covered the area within a radius of ten thousand meters. Tao Wanru, Ji Haisheng, and Old Ghost Li retreated once again after sensing it. This is Martial Art True Intent? No, its a power evolved from the soul thats a step further than Martial Art True Intent. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was slightly interested. Unfortunately, its useless to me! Swish! Swish! Swish! The Nine Souls Ring was released and danced in the air. Under the control of his will, it charged towards the ck dragon in the sky. Swoosh! The ring tore through the air. Roar! Roar! A dragons roar shook the sky. The soul power ck dragon roared and swooped down from the sky. Halfway through, it collided head-on with the Nine Souls Ring. Immediately Boom! The tremor was muffled like thunder. In midair, all the airflow was stirred and shot out violently. The Nine Souls Ring that was suffused with a fiery red glow spiraled and danced, shing violently with the berserk soul power ck dragon. With every collision, dazzling light shot out. The shockwave spread in all directions. Everywhere it passed, the air disintegrated inch by inch. A violent wind stirred up on the surface of the sea and swept through the distant sky. Arge amount of seawater flew into the air and turned into mist that rose and enveloped a radius of thousands of meters. Heh! In the sky, the Xuanyin Patriarch, who was still wrapped in ck gas, let out a low shout. He quickly formed seals with his hands and pressed down hard on Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Roar! The soul power ck dragon that was crazily capturing the Nine Souls Ring suddenly roared at the sky, its body glowing brightly. The speed at which it swung its ws and opened its mouth suddenly soared. In the next moment, it suddenly swung its tail. With a dull thud, it struck the dancing Nine Souls Ring, sending it flying to the right like a broken kite and into the distance. With a thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul controlled the Nine Souls Ring to fly back and put it into the soul space. The next moment. Circting the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand to its limits, it released a sky full of white light that tore through the air towards the Xuanyin Patriarch Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, countless white light orbs circled around the ck dragon. A series of strange sounds could be heard. In less than three seconds, the soul power ck dragon was sliced apart and turned into nothing. In the sky. The ck energy around the Xuanyin Patriarch suddenly swayed and dissipated, revealing his figure. His wrinkled old face was flushed red. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Defeated? Defeated! The Xuanyin Patriarch, who was a semi-step Primordial Spirit, was actually defeated! For a time, the sky and ground were dead silent. Ji Haishengs mouth fell open, and his face was nk. He looked at Su Jingxings Essence Soul with nothing but shock. This Yu Nations Martial Sage hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Not only did he not die in the hands of the Xuanyin Patriarch, he even turned around and defeated him! Was he still a f*cking normal person? The Xuanyin Patriarch was an expert who was half a step away from the Primordial Spirit realm! It had been at least 30 years, if not 50 since he stepped into the Soul Formation realm. Such an expert who could be ranked in the top ten on Earth Star was actually defeated by Su Jingxings Essence Soul with one move! Ji Haisheng was so shocked that he could not speak. Old Ghost Li and Tao Wanru were equally stunned. Its not Soul Fixation. Kong Xuan is above that. Hes in the Soul Formation realm! Tao Wanru shouted inwardly. Her guess hade true. Kong Xuan was really in the Soul Formation realm! In midair, the Xuanyin Patriarch, who had revealed himself, took a deep breath. His turbid eyes that were suffused with a sharp light suddenly became sharp. They were like sharp des that flickered with a cold light as they stared fixedly at Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Good, very good. I admit that I was wrong. Youre actually also in the Soul Formation realm! The Xuanyin Patriarchs cold voice sounded in the air. Thank you for thepliment. Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained calm and said indifferently, Youre also very impressive to be able to live for so long. However, Im very curious. How did you survive until today? Hiding in a turtle shell? Hehe The Xuanyin Patriarch sneered. What a sharp-tongued little beast! His eyes gradually turned bloodshot as his cold voice resounded through the sky and ground. A Soul Formation cultivator before the age of a hundred. I have to say that youre indeed formidable, little beast. In my 300 years of life, I havent met many people who canpare to you. But! The Xuanyin Patriarchs tone suddenly changed and instantly became high-spirited. However, your achievements will end here. Today, you will meet your death! As soon as he finished speaking, the soul power around the Xuanyin Patriarch gathered. His middle finger and index finger were held together. He pointed at Su Jingxings Essence Soul and tapped! Buzz! The air suddenly vibrated. Arge amount of invisible aura was guided by a strange force and gathered at the tips of his middle and index fingers. They condensed into strands of dazzling golden light that bloomed in the sky. Swish! Swish! Swish! Streams of light danced. As wisps of golden light danced, space seemed to have frozen. Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger! Buzz! The air shook. Ripples suddenly appeared in the space around the old fellows middle finger and index finger. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of flowing water spread silently. Enveloped by wisps of swirling light, a brilliant iridescent light shot out from the tips of his middle and index fingers. The iridescent light took on a golden color and was as thick as a chopstick. As soon as it bloomed, it pierced through everything. Space disintegrated inch by inch like broken ss. Like a sharp sickle, it forcefully cut out a golden gap under the sky. At the end, it struck Su Jingxings Essence Soul! Chapter 468 - Beyond Soul Formation?

    Chapter 468: Beyond Soul Formation?

    ng! It was as if a huge bell had been struck. The sound of metal shing and ringing reverberated through the air for hundreds of miles. However, the surging sea surface was suppressed by a terrifying and boundless force, and the entire sea surface became concave. With Su Jingxings Essence Soul as the center, the sea surface within the radius of thousands of meters caved in a hemispherical arc. Half of this sphere suppressed the seawater and halfpressed the air. A huge spherical space that connected the sky and the ground appeared. The center of it was Su Jingxings Essence Soul. In front of Su Jingxings Essence Soul, a transparent piece of jade that was half the height of a person floated in the air, blocking the terrifying attack from the Xuanyin Patriarch. The Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger. Tu Anbangs cultivation progress was not very good but the Xuanyin Patriarch had at least cultivated this soul skill to Perfection. In fact, he had even reached the threshold of the Peak of Perfection. ... Coupled with the eruption of soul power from the Soul Formation realm, it was basically impossible to block with the defense of the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. But the Red Dragons reverse scale was different! This reverse scale from the Red Dragon was indestructible, and its defense was not something the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor couldpare to. After Su Jingxing refined it, he expanded and shrunk it as he wished. A second ago, he had taken it out from his soul space and used it as a shield. As expected, it easily blocked the Xuanyin Patriarchs full-powered attack. In addition, the Red Dragon reverse scale was even vaguely absorbing this energy. However, Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not probe further. After blocking the attack, before the metallic ringing could stop, Su Jingxings Essence Soulunched a counterattack. Firmament Nirvana Palm! Soul Power of the Soul Formation realm was also mobilized at full speed to execute this five-star battle technique. Boom! A materialized giant palm imprint appeared out of thin air above the Xuanyin Patriarchs head. As the terrifying palm strike descended, space shattered inch by inch, crushing everything. The Xuanyin Patriarchs expression changed drastically. He wanted to escape, but he realized that the entire void had been sealed. No! Startled, terrified, and indignant cries resounded through the sky. Unable to dodge, the Xuanyin Patriarch let out a sharp scream and crazily struck the descending giant palm imprint. The Red Earth Heart Splitting w, the Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger, and the strange power evolved from the soul poured out, wanting to resolve the danger. Unfortunately, none of them worked. Beneath the giant palm, all the attacks disintegrated and dissipated into nothing. In the end, the Xuanyin Patriarch was drowned. [Card+1] The light dissipated, and the void regained its stability. The surging sea surface also slowly calmed down. However, the Xuanyin Patriarch had disappeared. Gulp! In the distance, Ji Haisheng subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Shock was written all over his frightened face. Dead? The Xuanyin Patriarch who was almost a Primordial Spirit expert died just like that? With a single palm strike, a dignified semi-step Primordial Spirit was directly wiped out. Is Kong Xuans realm beyond the Soul Formation realm? Bang! Bang! Tao Wanrus heart raced. She looked at Kong Xuan in the air with fear in her eyes. Amazing, simply too terrifying. Killing the Xuanyin Patriarch with a single palm strike. This Martial Sage of the Yu Nation wasnt a Primordial Spirit, was he? Old Ghost Li was also puzzled and in disbelief. Perhaps Kong Xuan could defeat the Xuanyin Patriarch but the process definitely wouldnt be easy. . Unless one of them was a Primordial Spirit! Otherwise, such an existence who could kill an existence in the same realm with one palm strike wouldnt be human at all. Even though they were shocked by the might of the one palm strike from Su Jingxings Essence Soul, the main reason was because of Kong Xuans realm. It was unknown how powerful the Firmament Nirvana Palm itself was. Five-star battle techniques had never appeared on Earth Star. The Great Xuantian Yin Finger executed by the Xuanyin Patriarch and Tu Anbang was at most three-star. The difference between three-star and five-star battle techniques was unimaginable for those who had never cultivated them. In fact, the best effect of the Firmament Nirvana Palm was spiritual essence. For example, Su Jingxings main body had killed a third-realm Devil General with three palm strikes on the Seven Luminaries. The power unleashed by Su Jingxings Essence Soul using soul power was far inferior. Even so, it could still kill the Xuanyin Patriarch with one palm strike. After the old fellows Essence Soul was sessfully killed, there was still his physical body. Su Jingxings Essence Soul circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the location of the Xuanyin Patriarchs physical body. Soon, it received the information and adjusted its body. It turned around and flew in the direction of the Xuanyin Inds. He left? In the distance, Tao Wanru asked curiously, That direction Its the Xuanyin Inds! Hes really going to the headquarters of the Xuanyin Sect! Ji Haisheng said in a low voice, Looks like this Kong Xuan is determined to destroy the entire Xuanyin Sect! Lets go. How can we not witness such a major event with our own eyes? With that, Ji Haishengs figure shed as he also crossed through space and hurried towards Xuanyin Inds. Its indeed worth witnessing with my own eyes, Tao Wanru murmured and followed behind. Old Ghost Li flew through the air in silence. The rtionship between the four major overseas factions was not harmonious. Only the Xiaoyao Pce and the Worlds End Court had a good rtionship. To Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru, if the Asura Pce and the Xuanyin Sect could disappear, they would be overjoyed. They traversed more than 20 miles in the blink of an eye. Above an ind on the periphery of the Xuanyin Inds, Su Jingxings Essence Soul appeared and sensed the exact location of the Xuanyin Patriarchs physical body. It did not find anything. The old fellows aura did not leak out at all. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not lock onto it with the Six Comets Records. It could only confirm that he was on an ind. But the Xuanyin Inds consisted of more than 200 inds of all sizes on, so how could it know which one he was on? It couldnt possibly search every ind, could it? Who knew how long it would take to search every ind. Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not be out for a long time. It still had to return to the Void World to guard it. If the Xuanyin Patriarch was notpletely eliminated, the risk of future troubles would be too great. For a moment, Su Jingxings Essence Soul hesitated and frowned in thought. At a certain moment, its eyes lit up and it came up with a n. Without another word, it directly released his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire. It condensed in the air and spread to the ind below. Destroying a faction like the Xuanyin Sect would only make people happy, not resentful. Thats right, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had thought of a very simple solution. Destroy the Xuayin Sect and force the physical body of the Xuanyin Patriarch out here! Whether it was consuming spiritual essence or soul power, destroying more than 200 inds of various sizes one by one would exhaust it. Divine powers were different. There was no consumption, and the range wasrge. As soon as Command The Winds and Fire appeared, strong winds mixed with scorching mes appeared out of thin air. Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! Boom! Boom! Strong winds swept and mes raged. The wind aided the fire, and the fire aided the wind. Strong winds and big fires turned into raging winds and raging mes. The terrifying might of wind and fire began from the periphery inds and spread all the way to cover one ind after another. When Tao Wanru, Ji Haisheng, and Old Ghost Li arrived through space, the scene that appeared in their vision was that of the entire Xuanying Inds already turning into a sea of fire! Chapter 469 - Annihilation of the Xuanyin Islands!

    Chapter 469: Annihtion of the Xuanyin Inds!

    What what secret ability is this? Tao Wanrus mouth fell open in shock. Or rather, a soul skill? Its neither a soul skill, a secret ability, nor a martial art. Ji Haishengs gaze was like a torch as he scanned the winds and mes that filled the sky. He said in a deep voice, This power is very simr to the legendary divine powers! Divine powers? Tao Wanrus mouth opened even wider, her face filled with shock. Big Brother Ji, are you sure? Kong Xuan executed a divine power? A legendary divine power that only immortals possess? I cant be 100% sure. Ji Haisheng nced around and smiled wryly. Ive never seen a divine power before. Its just that the description in the ancient records is a little simr to the scene before us. Well Tao Wanru opened her mouth but no words came out. Although Old Ghost Li was listening to their conversation, he chose to remain silent. In terms of foundation, the three factions were simr. They had existed for thousands of years and each owned ancient manuals. ... They contained a lot of information about the ancient times. This was also the reason why they stood tall and untouched overseas and did not decline for so many years. Every faction had Transcendent-grade experts. Four to five at most, and one or two at least. Onnd, which sect or faction would have so many Transcendent-grade experts? The reason was because there were more fights onnd, and they were frequent. Establishing a foundation overseas to preserve their foundation while watching the changes onnd and advancing and retreating at any time was the confidence that had been passed down until now. Even so, none of them had seen a divine power before. The power of divine powers had been severed and disappeared since ancient times. Although in the legends of Earth Star, immortals referred to the Primordial Spirit realm, Tao Wanru, Ji Haisheng, and Old Ghost Li knew that the Primordial Spirit realm did not possess divine powers. The legends were just exaggerated. However, at this moment, the scene of the Xuanyin Inds burning reminded Ji Haisheng of the legendary divine powers. Tao Wanru was shocked and horrified. Old Ghost Li was silent and bewildered. If the violent winds and mes in their vision were really due to the might of a divine power, wouldnt that mean that Kong Xuan had grasped a divine power? Not only was the Great Martial Sage Kong in the Soul Formation realm, he also grasped a divine power? Silence. Horrifying. Tremors. Be it Ji Haisheng, Tao Wanru, or Old Ghost Li, for a time, the three of them were stunned speechless. In the sky. Su Jingxings Essence Soul scanned the Xuanyin Inds with the Thunder Dragon vision. Under the divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, the roaring power of wind and fire destroyed all the buildings on more than 200 inds. Even the mountains were sliced off. All the disciples of the Xuanyin Sect died, and cards were constantly extracted. Raging mes filled every corner of the ind under the strong wind. No matter which cave they were hiding in, or in the corners, as long as the wind could reach them, it would destroy them and burn the people inside to death. Even if they hid underground, they would still be threatened by the ground being scraped and copsing. Naturally, the experts of the Xuanyin Sect would not sit idly by and watch such a catastrophe. Martial artists in the top ranks soared into the sky and used their martial arts to try to resist. Unfortunately, whenever one of them rushed up, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would kill one. Even against first-grade experts who had condensed a Divine Embryo, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would still release sword-shaped beams of light to kill them. Cards were extracted and stored in the soul space. Soaring into the sky spelled death. Soon, no one rushed into the sky anymore. Instead, they chose to enter the sea and escape through the water. This method was indeed difficult for Su Jingxings Essence Soul to counter in a short period of time. Command The Winds and Fire was only a minor divine power. For the time being, it could not stir the sea, or heat the seawater to evaporate it. Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought for a moment and let the disciples who escaped through the water go. As long as they werent in the Transcendent-grade, their threat to the Yu Nation was limited. With the fusion of the Yu Nation and the New Chu Nation, there was now arge group of top-ranked experts. In the current Xuanyin Sect, the physical body of the Xuanyin Patriarch was the biggest threat. After killing this old thing, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would stop. To its surprise, this Patriarch was determined to hide. The disciples on the various inds let out miserable screams repeatedly, but the Patriarchs physical body did not even leak out a trace of his aura. Clearly, the Xuanyin Patriarch was ignoring the deaths of his disciples. Compared to his own safety, the Xuanyin Patriarch couldnt be bothered with the fate of others. The old thing was extremely cold-blooded. The problem was that if the old fellow refused to appear, Su Jingxings Essence Soul wouldnt be able to do anything to him. What to do? Give up directly, or destroy all the inds? Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not stay out for a long time. It had to take care of this matter as quickly as possible. It was unwilling to give up, but destroying all the inds would consume too much energy. Even if it exhausted its soul power, it probably wouldnt be able to destroy all 200 inds. No! Suddenly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought of a trump card and its eyes shed. So be it. After some thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul decided to give it a try. Swoosh! In a sh, it arrived at the end of the Xuanyin Inds. Then, it took out the Red Dragons reverse scale and controlled it with its mind to release a shockwave. Evil Energy Sweep! Chi! Boom! A dazzling fiery red light beam suddenly burst forth and struck the ind from the sky. Then, it controlled the Red Dragons reverse scale to move the scarlet light beam diagonally, starting from the ind at the end and moving towards the inner inds. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A shocking bang resounded non-stop. The evil energy shockwave moved from one ind to another. The terrifying force sliced each ind into two on the spot and it exploded instantly, turning into countless pieces of rubble that flew everywhere with the seawater. As the evil energy swept across the seawater between the inds, a vacuum appeared. All the seawater evaporated and disappeared. Boom! Boom! Boom!? The tremors reverberated through the air. Chi! Chi! Bang! Bang! Bang! Deafening explosions sounded one after another. The force produced by the inds explosions stirred up arge area of spatial airflow, turning it into a quagmire. Within the range of the shockwave, the air was like a boiling pool, rolling endlessly. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The seawater boiled. Under the shockwave, huge water screens rose one after another. They were like snakes and dragons, howling through the air as they moved towards the left and right sides of the Xuanyin Inds. Boom! Boom! Copse, copse, copse! The inds exploded and copsed. The disciples of the Xuanyin Sect who were hiding underground and avoiding the divine power a moment ago were all dead now. Even those who attempted to escape through the seawater could not dodge in time and were struck by the aftershocks. They would either die or be severely injured. Above the 200 odd inds, Su Jingxings Essence Soul controlled the Red Dragons reverse scale. It only made two trips in the air before all the inds were swept by the evil energy, exploded and copsed. When thest ind sank, the Xuanyin Patriarchs physical body was finally forced out. He dived into the sea, escaping into the depths. Found you! Chapter 470 - The Barbarian God Arrives (1)

    Chapter 470: The Barbarian God Arrives (1)

    Su Jingxings Essence Soul, which was trembling and red-eyed, growled. Controlling the Red Dragons reverse scale, the evil energy shot into the sea. Chi! Chi! Boom! The terrifying beam of light pierced through the seawater and tore through everything. In less than two seconds, it struck the Xuanyin Patriarchs body. Before the old fellow could scream, he was vaporized. After taking care of its target, Su Jingxings Essence Soul forcefully put the Red Dragons reverse scale back into its soul space with its powerful will. Then, it headed straight for the surface of the sea and extracted a card. Finally, it crossed space and quickly rushed back to the Yu Nation. Along the way, it kept crossing space, again and again. During this process, its body trembled even more violently. Its eyes were red and it kept snarling. When it returned to the Yu Nation, it directly returned to the Void World and sat cross-legged on the ground. It circted Vast Ocean to neutralize the violent and raging evil energy in its mind. Evil Energy Sweep, Evil Energy Sweep. If it wasnt evil, how could it be called evil energy? ...... Thats right, Su Jingxing had refined the Red Dragons reverse scale, but not the terrifying energy inside. Vast Ocean could absorb and refine this energy, but it would do so bit by bit. However, when Su Jingxing executed Evil Energy Sweep and released this energy, he would inevitably be invaded. Invaded by evil energy! Moreover, it went straight to his brain, provoking Su Jingxing to go crazy. He wanted to destroy, kill, and annihte wantonly! If ones soul power and will were not strong enough, one would bepletely implicated after releasing the attack once and be a killing machine. Su Jingxing wouldnt use this killing move until thest moment. If not to force the Xuanyin Patriarch out, Su Jingxings Essence Soul would not have used it no matter what. The longer the evil energy was released, the longer the duration it would be invaded by the evil energy, and the more serious the impact. Su Jingxings Essence Soul trembled. Its eyes were red, a sign that it had been affected. This was also the reason why it had returned to the Yu Nation without stopping after taking care of the Xuanyin Patriarch. It had to return as soon as possible and circte Vast Ocean to neutralize it! This self-created ultimate techniquebined all the martial arts that Su Jingxing had seen and cultivated. Rather than dissolving the evil energy, it was more like restraining it. Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence countered demonic energy, evil energy, and other powers. The Essence Souls body did not have Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence, so it could only be neutralized. It expended his soul power to disperse it bit by bit. Using its powerful willpower, it controlled itself to keep from being affected by the intrusion of evil energy and slowly dissolved it. Just like that, time passed. . Yu Nation. The capital and Qingtian City. In the central hall that was constantly monitored. Guan Zhonghua, Luo Xuangong, Luo Shan, and the other cab members waited anxiously for the results. There were three oues. The first was a battle over the Inte, the second was an invasion by the barbarians of the Luori Prefecture, and the third and most important was a battle between Martial Sages. Guan Zhonghua and the others had not forgotten that the invasion of the Yu Nation this time was an attempt by arge faction to kill the current Martial Sage and rece him as the new Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. Inte battles and barbarian invasions were much less importantpared to battles between Martial Sages. If the Martial Sage lost, no one knew what their future would be like. Just like in the previous New Chu Nation, the Xiang Family dominated and implemented a policy of coercion in the country. The officials under them were simply puppets. Guan Zhonghua and Luo Xuangong did not want to live like that. Losing their positions was a small matter, what they feared was losing their lives. Who knew? With the new Martial Sage in power and the faction behind the scenes appearing, would they make an example out of them? Therefore, Guan Zhonghua, Luo Xuangong, Luo Shan, and the others hoped more than anyone else that the current Martial Sage, Kong Xuan, would win. Unfortunately, after such a long time, there was still no news from Martial Sage Kong. The confrontation on the Inte was under control though. Now, the government had the upper hand, forcing the mastermind to retreat repeatedly. Organizations,panies, and research institutes were constantly taking back control. As for the barbarians in front of Sunset Cliff Boom! Boom! Boom! In the vast wilderness in front of Sunset Cliff, countless shells flew over from the sky and behind. They streaked across the sky andnded on the ground, killing groups after groups of barbarians. Not long after the development of firearms, the barbarians were forced to retreat to the Boundless Mountain Range. Now, the various long-range shells and missiles were even more terrifying and affected arger area. There was no need for the soldiers to swarm up and upy advantageous terrain. It wouldnt be toote to clean up the battlefield after the shells washed the ground. For decades, other than small-scale battles had breaking out from time to time in the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin, there had been no wars at the other borders. Therefore, during this barbarian invasion, all kinds of firearms that had been umted for decades were poured out crazily like they did not cost money. From the moment the battle began, the shells never stopped. The wilderness in front of Sunset Cliff had long been sted full of holes. Behind them, reinforcements from the other prefectures were pouring in. All kinds of weapons were flying towards Luori Prefecture on transport nes. Under such circumstances, the barbarians rushed out of the mountain range in batches, but before any of them could reach Sunset Cliff, they were torn into pieces and died. Ha, dont these beasts know how powerful shells are? So many have died, yet theyre still sending more out. On a peak at Sunset Cliff, in the temporarymand center. A martial artist in a long robe looked at the image captured by the remote drone and shook his head with a smile. Dont be careless. Beside him, an old man who was also wearing a long robe said in a deep voice, The barbarians have been collecting the news of the various countries all these years. They definitely have some understanding of modern firearms. Its impossible for them to be entirely ignorant. Chapter 471 - The Barbarian God Arrives (2)

    Chapter 471: The Barbarian God Arrives (2)

    If they knew, why are theying out to meet their deaths? A martial artist was curious. Thats right. They know that they are going to die, but they still keep sending more out. Are the leaders of the barbarian tribes crazy? Could it be that there are too many of them and they cant feed them anymore? So they drive out a batch for us to kill, so as to save on food? Tch, youre thinking too much. The Boundless Mountain Range is huge, there must be plenty of resources. How could there be ack of food? Why did those barbarians suddenly rush out? Wave after wave of them have died. Who knows? Theyre probably bored out of his mind and tired of living. The group of martial artists in the top ranks who were assisting in the battle started discussing among themselves. Now that the barbarians had died under the shells, there was no need for them to take action. However, as the temporarymander, the Great General of the Luori Prefecture Army, Liu Renxi, realized that things were not that simple. His gaze fell on the surveince footage, and the expression on his face became increasingly solemn. ... Old Liu, what are you thinking about? A burly man asked in a low voice. Thats right, Old Liu. Tell us what youve discovered and well give you some advice, echoed a muscr middle-aged woman. No discoveries. Liu Renxi shook his head and said in a low voice, Thats the problem. The barbarians invasion this time came without any warning. I think there must be a conspiracy behind this. Theres definitely a conspiracy, but arent we already investigating? I believe well have an oue soon, said the muscr woman, Fu Sainan. The cab might know the reason, said the burly man, Fan Butong. The Marshal calledst night and asked us to pay attention to the Boundless Mountain Range. Clearly, they know something. Like Liu Renxi, Fan Butong and Fu Sainan were also Great Generals of the Prefecture Armies, the Commanders of the other two prefectures in the southwest. At this moment, they had gathered at Sunset Cliff because they had received a transfer order and Liu Renxi will temporarily take the spot of suprememander. I picked up Marshal Xiaos call too. I asked him, but he doesnt know the reason for the barbarian invasion either. He only asked me to pay attention to the mountain range. Liu Renxi shook his head and said in a low voice. Its fine, said Fan Butong in a low voice. As long as barbarians in the Transcendent-grade do not appear, no matter how many other barbarianse, they will die. Im just afraid Boom! A loud bang suddenly came from the right and resounded through the sky. Liu Renxi, Fan Butong, and Fu Sainan looked at one another. In the next moment, their figures shed and they rushed out of themand center. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The other martial artists in the top ranks also flew into the sky and looked in the direction of the explosion. In their vision, they saw a burly barbarian more than four meters tall stepping in the air and blowing up two nes and a cannon tform with a single punch. Boom! Another explosion sounded. The burly barbarian continued to punch. A translucent blood energy fist imprint sted an observation point on Sunset Cliff, destroying the pillbox as well. Stop it! In the distance, martial artists in the top ranks soared into the sky. Saber energy, sword energy, spear shadows, giant axes and all kinds of Martial Art True Intent released their might and attacked the burly barbarian. Swish! Swish! Swish! Cannonballs also poured out crazily towards the other party. However Boom boom boom! This burly barbarian stepped around in the air and punched out again and again, shattering all the attacks. Even the martial artists in the top ranks in the air could not withstand the shockwave. They either exploded on the spot or fell to the ground with severe injuries. As for the shells that flew over, they exploded in the air one by one before they got close and turned into nothingness. Hmph! With a low yell, the burly barbarians ming eyes swept across all the observation points and shells at the top of Sunset Cliff. Killing intent condensed on its body as it released its blood energy fist imprint again. Boom! A terrifying force tore through the air, stirring up ripples in the air and creating a clear passageway. Everyone, retreat! Liu Renxis pupils constricted as he roared loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, he mobilized all the strength in his body and released a punch to meet the attack. Fu Sainan and Fan Butong did the same. They mobilized all their strength and gathered with Liu Renxi, preparing to resist the blood energy fist imprint head-on. Transcendent-grade! The burly barbarian was in the Transcendent-grade. They never expected Fan Butongs casual remark toe true so quickly. The barbarians had actually dispatched a Transcendent-grade expert to attack Sunset Cliff! Could a peak first-grade martial artist withstand a punch from a Transcendent-grade barbarian? No idea. Liu Renxi, Fu Sainan, and Fan Butong were all unaware. They only knew that if they did not take the blow head-on, everyone else would die when the punchnded on the temporarymand center. Few of themanders and martial artists in the top ranks assisting in this battle could escape. If these people died, how could theymand the subsequent battles? With the invasion of the Transcendent-grade barbarians, even if they died, they had to spread the news to the backlines. Hu! Hu! Strong winds howled and swept through the sky. Liu Renxi, Fu Sainan, and Fan Butong could not hear anything else. In their vision, there was only the constantly erging blood energy fist imprint. Boom! A loud bang reverberated through the air. The shockwave swept through the mountains of Sunset Cliff, sending debris flying. Liu Renxi, Fu Sainan, and Fan Butong were also sent flying backward by the impact. Not dead? Not dead?! Liu Renxi, who was flying backward, suddenly came to his senses. He stared at his shrunken vision with wide eyes. The same went for Fu Sai Nan and Fan Butong . They had thought that they were doomed to die from this strike. Unexpectedly, someone had blocked the blood energy fist imprint of a Transcendent-grade barbarian for them. As they were sent flying, the three of them saw a figure who was also not short. His entire body was emitting white light and he had a pair of wings on his back. He charged towards the Transcendent-grade barbarian and became engaged in a fight with it. In their vision, the two figures exchanged blows. Their moves were savage and contained terrifying power. From the very beginning, they were in a heated battle. Among them, the winged figure that took the attack for them was extremely fast. The wings Wait, wings? He hes not human? Liu Renxi, who had stopped moving, widened his eyes in shock. Im afraid hes really not human. Fu Sainan was equally shocked and filled with disbelief. A person with wings. He hes part of the legendary Winged Ones? The legendary Winged Ones? Fan Butong took a deep breath and said in shock, This race really exists? Moreover, he seems to be helping us? Not seems, he is already helping us. Liu Renxi took a deep breath to calm himself down and said in a low voice, No matter whats going on with this Transcendent-grade Winged One, its a fact that he saved us. A Transcendent-grade barbarian has taken action. We have to send this information to the backlines and get the cab to get the Martial Sage here. Yes, yes. The Transcendent-grade is something that only the Transcendent-grade can deal with! Fan Butong nodded hurriedly. Ill send the news now. Wait. Liu Renxi suddenly thought of something and said, Not only must we invite our own Martial Sage, but also the Martial Sages of the Guang Nation and the Jing Nation. A barbarian invasion is themon enemy of all human dynasties! Of course. Fan Butong nodded. Just as he was about to fly out Boom! A shocking bang broke through space, and cracks appeared. Although they quickly recovered, the Transcendent-grade barbarian and Winged One who were fighting were both struck by each others attacks and quickly retreated. Then, as he retreated, the Transcendent-grade Winged One suddenly released a ray of light that tore through space and struck the Transcendent-grade barbarian who could not dodge in time. Under the gaze of Fan Butong, Liu Renxi, Fu Sai Nan, and the other martial artists in the top ranks, thetters huge body immediately melted like snow under the hot sun. It died extremely quickly, fiercely, and strangely. In a few breaths, it disappeared from the world. Liu Renxi, Fu Sainan, Fan Butong, and the others were dumbfounded. Is the Transcendent-grade Winged One actually that powerful? Killing a Transcendent-grade barbarian with one ultimate move? How many times can such an ultimate move be released? If Plkch! In the air above the wilderness, a strange sound suddenly attracted everyones attention. A crack appeared in the air and a terrifying barbarian who was ten meters tall walked out. As soon as the other party appeared, its bell-like eyes swept across the Winged One. Its unnatural humannguage resounded through the sky and ground, echoing in everyones ears. Since when did the King of the Winged Ones be a thug for the human race? Chapter 472 - I’m Your Granduncle

    Chapter 472: Im Your Granduncle

    Buzz! Buzz! The ears of Liu Renxi, Fu Sainan, Fan Butong, and the others were ringing non-stop. It was as if a huge drum was beating non-stop beside their ears. Looking up, there was no peace in the space around the tall barbarian. It was filled with ripples, rolling and twisting, and vortexes spinning. Barbarian God? Barbarian God! This terrifying barbarian who was ten meters tall was not an ordinary Transcendent-grade expert. Instead, it was a Barbarian Godparable to the humans Primordial Spirit realm! There were only a few Barbarian Gods in the barbarian race, but one had appeared before their eyes! Now that the Barbarian God, who was in the Primordial Spirit realm, had appeared, what could they do? What would they fight it with? Even if Kong Xuan, the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, were here, he would only be courting death! ... At this thought, Liu Renxi, Fu Sainan, and Fan Butongs faces turned pale, and their eyes were filled with despair. The sky and ground were dead silent. Sensing that the space around him had been sealed, Sha Lous pupils constricted in shock. Barbarian God? The barbarians actually mobilized a Barbarian God? What did the humans do to lure the Barbarian God out? Sha Lou was puzzled, wary, aggrieved, and helpless. He could contend against ordinary Transcendent-grade barbarians, but how could he resist a Barbarian God whose strength wasparable to the Primordial Spirit realm? The ultimate move earlier was useful against ordinary Transcendent-grade barbarians, but it was unrealistic to think of killing a Barbarian God with it. Moreover, this ten-meter-tall Barbarian God would not foolishly stand still and allow him to kill it. It was very, very difficult to kill barbarians who specially cultivated the physical body to reach the level of a Barbarian God. In any case, Sha Lou could not do it. What should I do? Silence. Faced with the Barbarian Gods stiff question, all Sha Lou could do was remain silent. Inwardly, he kept sending messages to Su Jingxing. A ruler-subject contract could also allow the transmission of information through the mind. In reality, there was no need for Sha Lou to deliver the news. Su Jingxings main body on the Seven Luminaries and his Essence Soul in the Void World already knew about the appearance of the Barbarian God. This was because Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was right in the bumpy wilderness in front of Sunset Cliff. Previously, when the barbarians rushed out of the mountain range and were washed by the shells, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, which had shrunk into a small mass, had danced around under the influence of the shockwave and extracted cards. When the Blood Doppelganger saw the Barbarian God appear, it was also quickly thinking about how to deal with it. Firstly, excluding Su Jingxings main body, his main body far away on the Seven Luminaries could not attend to anything on Earth Star. If his main body was here, he could kill all five Barbarian Gods, let alone one. Secondly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not descend from the Void World because the evil energy in its mind had not beenpletely neutralized and cleansed. If it left the Void World withoutpleting the cleansing to deal with the Barbarian God, it could at most only be an equal match. Even that had to be achieved using the Red Dragons reverse scale. As for other defenses, be it the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor or the Essence Soul body, none of them could withstand the power of the Barbarian God. The problem was that if it used the Red Dragons reverse scale again, the evil energy that already existed in the Essence Souls mind would definitely erupt uncontrobly. Under such circumstances, Su Jingxings Essence Soul might even lose control and be a killing machine, let alone kill the Barbarian God. Therefore, after much thought, only Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger could go on stage! The pressure of the Barbarian God could suppress everyone, including Sha Lou, but it was ineffective against the Blood Doppelganger. Given the uniqueness of the Blood Doppelganger, even if it was blown up, Su Jingxing wouldnt die. Of course, the Blood Doppelgangers appearance was more of stalling for time. To buy time for the Essence Soul to neutralize the evil energy! With this in mind, on the ground in the wilderness, Su Jingxing controlled his Blood Doppelganger to transform back into human form. The Beast Refining Blood King was here! Circting its blood energy, it struck out at the Barbarian God in the sky. Firmament Nirvana Palm! In this divine art, true essence, pure physical strength, blood energy, internal force, soul power, and so on could be consumed to unleash its might. What could unleash the most powerful force was naturally spiritual essence. The blood energy of the Blood Doppelganger was inferior to spiritual essence, but it was not inferior to true essence. . At this moment, this palm strike also stirred up the air. Everywhere it passed, cracks appeared in space. The Barbarian God in the air was scanning everyone and their arrangements on Sunset Cliff with a superior gaze. It sensed this strike from the Blood Doppelganger immediately and turned to look down at the ground. The audacity! Unnatural humannguage boomed in the air. The red eyes of the ten-meter-tall Barbarian God narrowed. A beam of light shot out to meet the Nirvana Palm. Swish! Boom! One above and one below, the two forces collided, producing a terrifying shockwave that swept in all directions and stirred up astral winds. What made everyones eyes widen was that in the face of the Barbarian Gods counterattack, not only did the blood-colored giant palm imprint not dissipate, after half of its might was worn off, the remaining force actually continued to charge towards the Barbarian God. Bang! A resounding bang reverberated through the sky. Cracks with a bloody red glow appeared on the Barbarian Gods ten-meter-tall body as it took three steps back. Although it was only three steps, it left everyone dumbfounded. A Barbarian God! Not only did the unknown martial artist on the ground break the Barbarian Gods attack with a single palm strike, he even forced the Barbarian God to take three steps back. What kind of power can make the Barbarian God retreat? What realm is this unknown martial artist in? First-grade? Transcendent-grade? Silence. The sky and ground fell into dead silence again. Swish! Swish! In the silence, a ray of iridescent light suddenly shot out, tearing through space and appearing in front of Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. It was too fast. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was already struck when it sensed the attack. The Blood Doppelganger exploded on the spot, turning into liquid that sttered all over the ground. Sigh On the Sunset Cliff, Liu Renxi, Fu Sainan, Fan Butong, and the others, who were watching from afar, sighed sadly when they saw this scene. On the other hand, Sha Lou sensed a different aura. His pupils constricted as he stared at the liquid on the ground. Yes, liquid! Wouldnt it be a rain of flesh and blood when a person explodes? Why is there only liquid blood and no minced flesh? Could it be Swoosh! Under Sha Lous gaze, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger condensed into a human body again and struck out at the Barbarian God who had retracted his gaze. This time, the Barbarian God sensed it in advance. With a p of its hand, a dense blood palm imprint mmed down fiercely. The two palm imprints collided in midair and both dissipated into nothingness. The surging shockwave shattered the energy and lingered in the air. Interesting. The Barbarian God stared at the Blood Doppelganger, its eyes flickering with a strange light. What thing are you? You can actually execute the ultimate technique of the human race? You are the one whos a thing! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger controlled its blood energy to vibrate and simte a hoarse and dull voice that resounded through the sky and ground. Im your granduncle. I can execute everything. Do you have a problem with that? Sha Lou was speechless. Liu Renxi, Fan Butong, Fu Sainan, and the others were also speechless. Good cursing! How satisfying! But what to do after that? Even though Sha Lou, Liu Renxi, and Fan Butong were surprised by the structure of Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger, It was still very, very difficult to erase the existence of the Barbarian God. The Barbarian God alsoughed in extreme anger. What a sharp-tongued little thing. Since youre courting death, Ill fulfill your wish! Boom boom boom! A few bloody palm imprints descended from the sky. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger exploded again and sttered all over the ground. But soon, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger took on human form again and cursed towards the air. B*stard, youre terrible at this! Chapter 473 - Killing A God Like Chickens (1)

    Chapter 473: Killing A God Like Chickens (1)

    Youre terrible at this Terrible Ble The dull voice echoed in the air. At this moment, everyone, including the barbarians, gaped at the voice with nk expressions. As the leader of the Winged Ones, Sha Lou opened his eyes wide and stared at the Blood Doppelganger, wanting to understand how it was revived. It was beaten into a mess of liquid, but it could instantly regenerate. What kind of ability was this? Or divine power? Rebirth with a drop of blood? A blinding glow shot out from Sha Lous eyes. Simr to Sha Lou was the Barbarian God. Even though being cursed at by Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger made the Barbarian God furious, what interested the Barbarian God more was the Blood Doppelgangers ability to reconstruct its human form. This ability was too simr to the legendary rebirth with a drop of blood. ...... Secondly, theposition of Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger was actually not flesh and blood! Swoosh! Its body shed. The Barbarian God, who was standing in the sky, teleported to the ground and appeared in front of the Blood Doppelganger. Hu! Terrifying blood energy erupted and condensed into a w imprint, quickly sealing off all the escape routes around the Blood Doppelganger. But a second before that waspleted Bang! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger exploded automatically, turning into countless drops of liquid that scattered and shot out at lightning speed. Want to capture me? It wont be that easy! Su Jingxing growled inwardly and controlled the Blood Doppelganger to move swiftly. Hmph! The Barbarian God snorted coldly. Buzz! Buzz! Space trembled and ripples appeared. A terrifying pressure covered the area with a radius of thousands of meters in an attempt to intimidate Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. Unfortunately, it was useless! The Blood Doppelganger did not stop at all. The dispersed liquid continued to move. At a certain moment, it quickly reconstructed and returned to human form. I said youre terrible, and you really are. With a mocking sneer, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger self-destructed and turned into liquid again before running away. Sha Lou was speechless. Liu Renxi, Fan Butong, Fu Sainan, and the others were also at a loss of words. Why did that sound a little despicable? It did not die even after exploding. It reconstructed one moment and dispersed the next. The dignified Barbarian God was so angry that white smoke was rising from its head. Good, good, good! Its eyes were red, and its killing intent was almost corporeal. The Barbarian God suddenly roared and released overwhelming blood energy that enveloped all the liquid that Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger had dispersed. Then, it imprisoned space and forbade Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger from moving on arge scale. The Barbarian Gods main body took a step forward towards the Blood Doppelganger. Not good! The Blood Doppelganger cried out inwardly. Confining space. This Barbarian God actually has such a terrifying ability. Such an ability was already no different from a divine power. However, releasing divine powers did not require consumption, and innate abilities often required motivation. Does the Barbarian God consume blood energy, physical strength, or soul power when confining space? The Blood Doppelganger thought quickly. The suppression can be ignored, but how can one break through such an imprisonment? Seal myself with the Heaven Sealing Staff and add a protectiveyer? It will work, but it wont be able tost for long. Given the strength of the Barbarian God No! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger suddenly came to its senses. This doppelganger of his was meant to stall for time. It would hold on for as long as it could. Its goal was not really having apetition of strength with the Barbarian God. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had already reached thest step of neutralizing the evil energy. As long as it could persevere until the evil energy was cleansed, the Blood Doppelgangers mission would bepleted. With this in mind, the Blood Doppelganger hurriedly took out the Heaven Sealing Staff from the soul space and propped up an independent space. Crack! Crack! Bang! The outer space collided with the inner space, producing an ear-piercing sound that reverberated through the world. Swish! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger reconstructed and returned to human form. It stood in the space supported by the Heaven Sealing Staff and looked up at the Barbarian God. It did not provoke it anymore. Previously, it had used mocking and sneering to attract the Barbarian Gods attention and stop it from going for Liu Renxi andpany. Otherwise, given the Barbarian Gods strength, it could kill all the experts in the top ranks with one strike. Things were different now. It had already sessfully angered the Barbarian God. Right now, what the Barbarian God wanted to kill the most was the Blood Doppelganger. At this moment, continuing to provoke the Barbarian God would only cause it to erupt with even stronger strength and shatter the internal space defense supported by the Heaven Sealing Staff. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger wanted to rely on this internal space tost until the end of the mission. It did not curse, but the Barbarian God shouted coldly and grinned sinisterly. Why are you so quiet now? Arent you very eloquent? Do you have no choice but to shut up because you realize that you cant take it anymore?! Boom! There was a loud bang. As the Barbarian God shouted angrily, it retracted its ability to confine space. A blood energy palm imprint descended and struck the defensive barrier raised by the Heaven Sealing Staff. Crack! The translucent barrier immediately cracked and was covered in lines. Boom! The Barbarian God pped down again, and the blood palm imprint shone brightly. Bang! The barrier shattered, and cracks appeared on the Heaven Sealing Staff. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger quickly put the Heaven Sealing Staff back into the soul space. Then, it chuckled. Your opponent isnt me, its him! With that, it curled up into a small ball and flew out at lightning speed. At the same time, Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the sky. Swoosh! White light tore through the air andnded on the ground, revealing the figure. Its the Martial Sage! Martial Sage Kong is finally here! Not good, what is Martial Sage Kong doing here at this time? Leave quickly! On the top of Sunset Cliff, the crowd was in an uproar and exmations could be heard everywhere. Chapter 474 - Killing A God Like Chicken (2)

    Chapter 474: Killing A God Like Chicken (2)

    Liu Renxi andpany also looked grim. Martial Sage Kong shouldnt havee. The barbarians sent the Barbarian God here. Martial Sage Kong should have invited Sword Sage Pei over! Fan Butong gritted his teeth and shouted. Its toote to say all this now. Liu Renxi frowned and said in a low voice, Once Martial Sage Kong arrived, the Barbarian God discovered him immediately. Its toote for Martial Sage Kong to leave now. I believe Martial Sage Kong was confident, thats why he came. Fu Sainan thought for a moment and said, Weve never been to the Void World, so we dont know the details. However, ording to rumors, Martial Sage Kong can see everything that happens here below in the Void World. In other words, he already knew once the Barbarian God appeared. Since he knew that the Barbarian God is here, and still came down, it means that he is confident of dealing with him! Is is that so? Fan Butongs eyes widened in puzzlement. Well Liu Renxi pondered with a frown. Thats it, it cant be wrong! Fu Sainan clenched her fists and concluded through gritted teeth. Some of the others panicked, some despaired, and some were indignant. The only thing they did not expect was that Su Jingxing was already there long ago. Only Fu Sainan was half right. Su Jingxing had long known that the Barbarian God had appeared. To really look at it ording to Yu Nations corresponding territory in the Void World, the area outside Sunset Cliff could not be covered at all. In other words, Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not see the situation outside Sunset Cliff from the Void World. My opponent is you? On the ground, the Barbarian God sensed themotion and gave up on chasing after the Blood Doppelganger. It turned to look at the Essence Soul with a mocking gaze. A mere newly advanced human in the Transcendent-grade is worthy of being my match? The Barbarian God nced at Su Jingxings Essence Soul in the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor and sneered. Youre the new Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan, right? Tell me, how do you want to deal with me? Why should I deal with you? The Essence Soul stepped into the air and walked towards the Barbarian God. Hmm? The Barbarian God raised its eyebrows. Interesting. My subjects have invaded the Yu Nation. As the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, arent you going to stop them? Or are you going to let us enter the Yu Nation at will? Of course not. Su Jingxings Essence Soul continued to approach the Barbarian God. Im just curious. It has been nearly a hundred years since the humans and barbarians fought. Why did you invade the Yu Nation this time? Why? The Barbarian God shouted coldly, You have the cheek to ask why? I really dont know. Su Jingxings Essence Soul replied indifferently, As far as I know, over the past hundred years, the citizens of the Yu Nation have never entered the Boundless Mountain Range, let alone killed a single barbarian. Yet, you guys left the mountain range and invaded us. Why? Hahaha! The Barbarian Godughed out loud. What a good reason. The attitudes of you humans are indeed extraordinarily ugly. You dare to do something but do not dare to admit it! Calling you people despicable would be praising you! Your Excellency. Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its voice slightly. I really dont know why you invaded. If you can share in detail, Im happy to cooperate and provide an exnation. The humans and barbarians have already stopped fighting for a hundred years. If possible, I hope this period of time can be extended. After all, regardless of whether its you barbarians or us humans, as long as theres a war, people will die. Its never a good thing to have people die. If you can live, why should you die? Hahaha! The Barbarian Godughed again. Youre very good with words. Youre even better at talking than that little thing of unknown origin. In terms of bickering, you humans are indeed all geniuses. Us barbarians are far inferior. Su Jingxings Essence Soul frowned and continued to move closer. These words were not just empty talk. He really wanted to understand how the Xuanyin Sect had lured the barbarians to invade the Yu Nation. Such that one of the five Barbarian Gods had been mobilized! Kong Xuan, is it? I dont want to hear your nonsense. The smile on the Barbarian Gods face slowly disappeared, and crazy killing intent shot out from its scarlet eyes. Speaking to a shameless and disgusting person like you is a waste of time! Boom! The air vibrated. A terrifying pressure was released and swept through the sky and ground, descending on Su Jingxings Essence Soul. The Barbarian God opened its hands and charged out with a roar with surging blood energy that seemed endless. Its target was still Su Jingxings Essence Soul. At this moment, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was still more than 50 meters away from the Barbarian God. This distance was enough. The Barbarian God attacked in anger. The Essence Souls eyes lit up. At the same time, it shed and moved, pouncing towards the Barbarian God. It covered a distance of more than 50 meters in an instant. Buzz! . Space shook. Boom! Overwhelming blood energy struck the Red Dragon reverse scale that had manifested and burst out with a loud bang. Roar! A dragons roar came from the Essence Soul the next second. More urately, it came from the Red Dragon reverse scale. The heavenly might of a True Dragon. With a final sprint, Su Jingxings Essence Soul that was within five meters of the Barbarian God activated the Red Dragon reverse scale and released this furious roar from a True Dragon, as well as a suppression on the soul of a terrifying lifeform at an extremely high level! Even though this staggering suppression onlysted 30 seconds, it was enough! The Barbarian God was indeed powerful on Earth Star,parable to the Primordial Spirit realm. However, in the universe, it was just a child who had just started. Faced with the terrifying power of the heavenly might of a True Dragon that could suppress it on the soul level, in less than three seconds, the Barbarian Gods soul consciousness waspletely shattered and dissipated into nothingness. Swish! Sword light bloomed. Su Jingxings Essence Soul took this opportunity to bring out the Thunderbolt Sword. It circted the energy in the sword and unleashed its strongest killing power to sh at the Barbarian Gods neck. Plkch! It only paused for a moment before the Thunderbolt Sword that was wrapped in special heavenly lightning arcs sessfully chopped off the Barbarian Gods head. To guard against the Barbarian God having special abilities that would lead to resurrection, Su Jingxings Essence Soul controlled the Thunderbolt Sword and struck the separated head of the Barbarian God with several bolts of lightning. It only stopped when it was reduced to countless pieces that scattered in the air. [Card+1] Only then did the headless Barbarian Gods body sway and fall forward. It crashed to the ground with a dull thud that spread far and wide. The sky and ground were also silent. Dead The Barbarian God is dead? The Barbarian God, whose strength wasparable to the Primordial Spirit realm, died just like that?! In the eyes of Liu Renxi and the others, as the Barbarian God and Kong Xuan were speaking, the Barbarian God suddenly attacked. Not only did Martial Sage Kong not dodge, he even pounced towards the Barbarian God at lightning speed. Then Then, the attack released by the Barbarian God was blocked by Martial Sage Kong. The Martial Sage shed off the Barbarian Gods head with a backhand strike and released lightning and thunder to shatter it into pieces. The entire process happened quickly and ended equally quickly. Before anyone could react, the Barbarian God was dead. The Great Martial Sage Kong, Kong Xuan had killed the Barbarian God like he was killing chickens and ducks. Rxed, charming, and carefree. As a result, Liu Renxi, Fan Butong, and the others were dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide as they stared fixedly at the headless body of the Barbarian God and the sword-wielding Martial Sage Kong. They fell into a long period of shock, unable to extricate themselves. Of everyone, only Sha Lou felt a fear that came from the soul when Su Jingxing activated the Red Dragons reverse scale and released the might of a True Dragon. At that moment, Sha Lou seemed to have seen an evil beast from ancient times staring at him covetously, wanting to swallow him in one bite. However, he could not move even half an inch. All he could do was lie on the ground and tremble as it was devoured and chewed on! What kind of power is this? What kind of power is this?! Sha Lou, who came to his senses with a pale face, could not stop his chest from heaving. For the first time, he looked at Su Jingxings Essence Soul with a gaze full of reverence. Sha Lou felt fear from the bottom of his heart towards the Essence Soul which possessed such might. He had never thought that this master he had helplessly submitted to would be so powerful! Woohoo! Exmations sounded. The others who were silent and shocked finally came to their senses. In an instant, everyone, from the Great General to the ordinary soldiers, was cheering. The Martial Sage is mighty! The Martial Sage is domineering! Martial Sage Kong is invincible! Chapter 475 - Shocking the World!

    Chapter 475: Shocking the World!

    Shouts. Cheers. Excitement. Hot blood surged, and their bodies were so excited that their souls were trembling. Barbarian God, oh Barbarian God! It was unknown what realm the Barbarian God was in, but they were cheering for the sake of cheering for the Martial Sage. Those who knew what kind of existence the Barbarian God was cheered even more sincerely for the Martial Sage, Kong Xuan, from the bottom of their hearts. A top expert in the world, one of the only five experts in the barbarian race, had been killed by Kong Xuan with a single strike. What did this result mean? This meant that Kong Xuan, Martial Sage Kong, was alreadyparable to a Primordial Spirit! Previously, the Eastern Continent only had one Primordial Spirit, Zheng Nations Pei Doni, Sword Sage Pei. Overseas, it was Xiahou Chuanwu. But from today onwards, there would be one more person, the Yu Nations Kong Xuan! Quick, send a message to the Marshal and the Prime Minister! ...... In midair, Liu Renxi looked at the barbarian army that was fleeing in a sorry state in the forest behind the wilderness. His voice trembled as he spoke excitedly. Yes yes! Fan Butongs body was trembling. He pulled out his walkie-talkie and gave the order. Amidst the cheers, the news of Kong Xuan, Martial Sage Kong, killing the Barbarian God was spread. Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. The Supreme Commander, Xiao Renwo, was holding down the fort in the military camp on behalf of Dongfang Pochu and keeping an eye on the Yu Nation and the original New Chu Nation. He watched the movements in the countries on the left and right to prevent future chaos. Suddenly, hurried footsteps sounded. A military officer rushed to the entrance of the tent and shouted excitedly, Marshal, great victory! Great victory for Sunset Cliff! Martial Sage Kong killed the Barbarian God with his sword. The barbarian army has retreated! Swish! Xiao Renwo, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the officer. What did you say? Martial Sage Kong killed the Barbarian God? Thats right, Marshal. Martial Sage Kong is amazing. He single-handedly killed the Barbarian God and forced back the barbarian army! The officer said excitedly. I know that the barbarian army has been beaten back. Im asking about Martial Sage Kong. Are you sure the target he killed is the Barbarian God and not another Transcendent-grade barbarian? Xiao Renwos face was solemn. Y-yes. The officer was slightly stunned, not understanding the difference between the two. Great General Liu Renxi and Great General Fan Butong were both present. They witnessed with their own eyes that Martial Sage Kong killed a Barbarian God. Oh right! Suddenly, the officer thought of something and continued, Another Transcendent-grade barbarian was also present. Before the Barbarian God appeared, it almost destroyed the equipment on Sunset Cliff. However, this Transcendent-grade barbarian was killed by an unknown expert. The Barbarian God only appeared after the Transcendent-grade barbarian died. Then, it was killed by Martial Sage Kong! Xiao Renwo remained silent. Liu Renxi and Fan Butong had witnessed it with their own eyes, which meant that the information was correct. In other words, the Great Martial Sage Kong of the Yu Nation had really killed a Barbarian God whose strength wasparable to the Primordial Spirit realm! There were a total of five Barbarian Gods, but only four were left now? Xiao Renwo was silent, but his expression was especially interesting. Yu Nations capital. Qingtian City. In the twomand centers, Guan Zhonghua, Luo Xuangong, Luo Shan, and the others also received the news. They were equally agitated. Barbarian God, the barbarians actually mobilized a Barbarian God. In the end, this Barbarian God was killed by Martial Sage Kong? Guan Zhonghuas voice trembled as his body shook. Th-this is amazing! This is amazing! Th-this is wonderful! Luo Xuangong clenched his fists and swung them in the air. Hahaha Luo Shan and the othersughed out loud in excitement. The others also cheered and shouted Kong Xuans name. Quick, tell the entire country the great news! Let all the citizens know that our Martial Sage has won! Hall Master Fu Nengs face flushed red as he pped and shouted. Yes, inform the entire country. Immediately! Guan Zhonghua waved his hand and shouted. Yes! Ten minutester. On New Yu Nations television, Inte, radio stations, and outdoor billboards, news of the great victory at Sunset Cliff was announced. . Immediately, the entire nation was in an uproar. The Martial Sage is mighty! Martial Sage Kong is too handsome! Long live the Martial Sage! Hahaha, like I said, like I said, how could a mere barbarian invasion be a match for the Yu Nation? See this? Once a Martial Sage makes a move, even a Barbarian God will be killed with a single strike! Um, what level is a Barbarian God at? Why have I never heard of it? Didnt the announcement state that the Barbarian God is a top existence in the Transcendent-grade, one of the strongest experts in the world?! Tss! In that case, our Martial Sage is also among the strongest experts in the world now? Needless to say! Almost five billion people in the Yu Nation and the ex-New Chu Nation were shouting and cheering excitedly. The panic caused by the Inte invasion and the barbarian invasion instantly dissipated. Everyone in the country was sincerely cheering for Kong Xuan, the Martial Sage. Without needing Su Jingxings Essence Soul to drive it, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal automatically condensed the Sage Origin Fruit. Sage Origin Fruits were quickly produced. Jing Nation. Gong Junlian had just finished briefing the President of the Jing Nation and was preparing to set off for the Yu Nation to help with the barbarian invasion. Unexpectedly, an urgent call came in at this moment. The President of the Jing Nation picked up the call. On speaker mode, he heard the news of the Yu Nations Martial Sage killing the Barbarian God and forcing the barbarians back. For a time, even Gong Junlian was dumbfounded, let alone the President of the Jing Nation. Are you serious? Martial Sage Kong Xuan of the Yu Nation killed a Barbarian God and not a Transcendent-grade barbarian? After a while, Gong Junlian came back to her senses and questioned through gritted teeth. Its true. The Yu Nations cab has announced it to the world. Everyone on Sunset Cliff saw it with their own eyes! The person on the other end of the line was also extremely excited. Hu~ Gong Junlian exhaled, unable to conceal the shock on her face as she murmured. How is this possible? How did he do it? Bang! Zheng Nation. Luo Ao suddenly broke an exquisite porcin bottle. With a hideous expression, he roared, Impossible! How could that Kong fellow kill a Barbarian God? Impossible! Fake, it must be fake! The Yu Nation must have deliberately spread fake news to boost morale! Kill a Barbarian God? Just with Kong Xuan? Theres no doubt that the Yu Nation is behind this. That Kong fellow is putting on a show! Luo Aos eyes were spitting fire, and his expression was extremely ugly. He refused to believe it! He simply refused to believe it! Could Kong Xuan kill a Barbarian God? The Barbarian God was a powerful existenceparable to the Primordial Spirit realm. Only his master, Sword Sage Pei, had killed one. Kong Xuan, a newly advanced Transcendent-grade, dreamed of killing one? Impossible! Hong Nation. Yue Nation. Guang Nation. Liang Nation. Xu Nation. The news spread throughout the entire Eastern Continent at an extremely fast speed. In less than half an hour, everyone learned that the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan, had killed a Barbarian God, and forced back the army of a million barbarians. The barbarians had fled back to the Boundless Mountain Range in a sorry state. An hourter, the Western Continent and factions out at sea also received the news. Therefore, the entire Earth Star was in an uproar! Chapter 476 - A Great Harvest, A New Card!

    Chapter 476: A Great Harvest, A New Card!

    Crescent Ind. Seaside vi. Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanru stared at each other, their expressions changing. He descended from the sky and killed the Barbarian God with one strike? Forced back an army of a million barbarians without saying a word? This Kong Xuan is actually a Primordial Spirit? Shock, astonishment, confusion, and palpitation filled Ji Haisheng and Tao Wanrus eyes. All kinds of emotions swiftly passed. After a long time, the two of them closed their eyes and exhaled. They leaned against the sofa, their auras surging violently. Unexpected, really unexpected, Ji Haisheng murmured. Yeah, how long has it been since Kong Xuan advanced to the Transcendent-grade Wait! Suddenly, Tao Wanru thought of something and said in surprise, Im afraid all of us have thought wrongly and subconsciously entered a subjective judgment. What do you mean? Ji Haisheng frowned as he opened his eyes and looked at Tao Wanru. Just Kong Xuan. We only know that he reced Xia Cangxuan and became the Yu Nations Martial Sage not long ago, but no one knows what Kong Xuans identity, realm, or origin was before that! Tao Wanrus eyes shone. Are you saying that Kong Xuan was already in the Transcendent-grade before he became the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation? And he was in an advanced ss of the Soul Fixation realm, or even the Soul Formation realm? Ji Haisheng guessed. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. What else? Tao Wanru shrugged. Only this exnation can perfectly exin why Kong Xuan advanced to the Primordial Spirit realm so quickly. He even killed a Barbarian God, not to mention destroying the Xuanyin Sect. Ji Haisheng remained silent. Yet the glint in his eyes showed that he agreed with Tao Wanrus statement. The Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan, had long reached the Soul Formation realm! On an unknown ind. Whoosh! Whoosh! On the shore where the stone walls stood, waves of seawater surged ashore, hitting the rocks and creating sshes. On a cliff 300 meters away from the shore. Xiahou Chuanwu stood in the air and brandished a brush as tall as a person to quickly draw on the smooth rock wall. The aura around him surged and emitted wisps of faint light that met the sea like pearls. Suddenly. Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, theres news from the Eastern Continent. Another person has achieved the Primordial Spirit. The news has spread throughout the world. An old man with snow-white hair stepped on the air and flew over from behind the cliff. He shouted as he flew. Eldest Senior Brother, guess who this person is? Whats his name? The old man winked and grinned at Xiahou Chuanwu. Xiahou Chuanwu ignored him and continued to paint on the cliff. When he was done with the drawing of a sunset over the sea that was hundreds of meters tall, he put away his brush, took a few steps back, and studied it in satisfaction. Alright, alright, stop being narcissistic. I know that your paintings are full of artistic conception and have a lingering charm. Seeing this, the old man couldnt help but roll his eyes. The new Primordial Spirit expert in the Eastern Continent is called Kong Xuan. Hes the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage of the Yu Nation. Its said that its been less than a year since he advanced to the Transcendent-grade. Hepleted the transformation of his Essence Soul to the Primordial Spirit and killed a Barbarian God in front of countless people! As you said, its hearsay. Xiahou Chuanwu said calmly, A one-year Essence Soul. Do you think thats possible? Of course not, but he did kill the Barbarian God! The old man rubbed his chin with a yearning expression. Killing the Barbarian God with one strike is definitely the strength of the Primordial Spirit realm! Perhaps. Xiahou Chuanwu did not insist. He chuckled and said, Regardless of whether this Kong Xuan is a Primordial Spirit or not, it has nothing to do with me. Instead, that Pei fellow is probably very happy. Thats right! When the old man heard this, he said strangely, Given Sword Sage Peis character, if someone advances to the Primordial Spirit realm, he will definitely be interested ande to challenge him! Hehe, in that case, Kong Xuan will have a headache now! Xiahou Chuanwu was silent, his eyes shing. Oh right! Suddenly, the old man thought of something and said, I almost forgot that theres something else thats also rted to this Martial Sage Kong Xuan. You know about the Xuanyin Sect, right? Isnt that obvious? Xiahou Chuanwu rolled his eyes at the old man in annoyance. Hehehe. The old man scratched his head and said something shocking. Eldest Senior Brother, you would never have expected this. The Xuanyin Sect is gone,pletely annihted. The murderer is Kong Xuan! Xiahou Chuanwu raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, When did this happen? Also today. The old man grinned. The Yu Nation was invaded by the Inte and barbarians. As the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage, Kong Xuan suddenly came to the open seas. He first went to the Crescent Ind and killed Tu Anbangs physical body, Tu Zhenglies Essence Soul, then went to the Xuanyin Inds and killed Tu Zhenglie and the Xuanyin Patriarch! Finally, the entire Xuanyin Inds was also destroyed by a terrifying force and sank to the bottom of the sea! ording to the eyewitnesses, Kong Xuan only took two trips to destroy the Xuanyin Inds. He took care of everything in a few minutes! After a pause, the old man lowered his voice and looked at Xiahou Chuanwu. He asked curiously, Eldest Senior Brother, can you destroy the Xuanyin Inds in a few minutes? Get lost! Yu Nation. In the Void World territory. As soon as Su Jingxings Essence Soul returned, it checked the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. In the end, it saw that in just ten minutes, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal had condensed more than 200 Sage Origin Fruits. After killing the Barbarian God and forcing the barbarians back, the morale of the entire Yu Nation was unprecedentedly high. It was several times higher than when he killed Xiang Qingtian the previous time. Therge number of Sage Origin Fruits was expected. The Essence Soul was currently in the Soul Formation realm. The increase in soul power had a limited effect on breaking through to the Primordial Spirit realm. Therefore, it temporarily put away these Sage Origin Fruits as backup. It wasnt just the Sage Origin Fruits. The Essence Soul had benefited greatly from the invasion of the Yu Nation. After destroying the Xuanyin Sect, it extracted 3,402 True Energy Cards, 7,019 Internal Force Cards, 30 True Essence Cards, 12 Deduction Cards, five Memory Cards, 144 Skill Cards, 1,088 Martial Arts Practice Cards, and more than 20,000 Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and Equipment Cards. Just this harvest alone was exciting. Starting from the least, Su Jingxings Essence Soul read the five Memory Cards. It realized that they were all contents about the Xuanyin Sect, as well as information about the distribution of relevant forces overseas and the identities of many experts. This information was useful to it, but not by much. Then there was the Deduction Card. It had to admit that there were many geniuses in the Xuanyin Sect. There were 12 Deduction Cards, and the one with the most chances was extracted from Tu Zhenglies Essence Soul. There were 10 deduction chances, and each had a 70% sess rate. Followed by the True Essence Cards. There were as many as 30 top-ranked experts. Each True Essence Card contained cultivation ranging between five to 15 years. Lastly, the Skill Cards. Most of the 144 cards were martial arts and secret abilities of the Xuanin Sect. What tempted the Essence Soul the most were the two Skill Cards extracted from Tu Anbangs Essence Soul and the Xuanyin Patriarchs Essence Soul. The former gave the Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger. It was a three-star killing-type soul skill withplete contents. Thetter gave the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra! Su Jingxings Essence Soul could not estimate the level of this soul skill. This was because it was iplete, only a third of its content was avable, but it was the core secret of the Xuanyin Patriarch. The reason was that the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra could temper the Primordial Spirit and strengthen the divine consciousness. It could cultivate the Primordial Spirit to the extreme and reach an immortal state. Thats right, the Supreme Mystic Soul Refinement focused on the Primordial Spirit, not the Essence Soul. Therefore, even though the Xuanyin Patriarch guarded a treasure mountain, he could not cultivate it. The Essence Soul had benefited from picking up such a divine art. The Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra was to the Primordial Spirit, what a body-tempering mental cultivation technique was to the human body. Not only would it strengthen the Primordial Spirit, making it immortal and indestructible, it could also strengthen the divine consciousness. The stronger ones divine consciousness, the more he could do. It was only because Su Jingxings Essence Soul had yet to break through to the Primordial Spirit realm. Otherwise it would immediately unlock the Deduction Card andplete it. Then, it would cultivate it using the Martial Arts Practice Card. There was no one else who had extracted 1,088 Martial Arts Practice Cards from the Xuanyin Inds. This meant that thousands of people were being controlled by the Xuanyin Sect! Su Jingxings Essence Soul wascking Martial Arts Practice Cards, so this wave of benefits was perfect. The remaining were True Energy Cards, Internal Force Cards, Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, and so on. Previously, the Blood Doppelganger had extracted True Energy Cards, Internal Force Cards, and True Essence Cards from the Yu Nations crematorium. It had umted a lot of them. Now, Su Jingxings main body, who was far away on the Seven Luminaries, had unlocked all of them and continuously converted them into Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence. He raised his spiritual essence cultivation to 760 years. The energy in more than ten thousand cards were eventually converted into Vast Ocean Spiritual Essence, only increasing his cultivation by a few decades. It had to be said that it was a little inefficient. Fortunately, Su Jingxing did not rely on these cards to increase his spiritual essence cultivation. To the current Su Jingxing, True Energy Cards, Internal Force Cards, and True Essence Cards were just fast food that he asionally had. They were no longer staple foods. This was the reward for destroying the Xuanyin Sect. There were also cards that extracted the Blood Doppelganger took care of the barbarians and the Essence Soul killed the Barbarian God. There were a total of four Essence Origin Cards, 517 Bloodline Cards, 32,109 Mighty Strength Cards, and 61,833 Soul Separation Cards. And a Domain Card extracted from the Barbarian God after its death! Right, of the four Essence Origin Cards, only one was obtained after the death of the Transcendent-grade barbarian. The other three came from the physical bodies of Tu Zhenglie, Tu Anbang, and the Xuanyin Patriarch. He had expected about 30,000 Mighty Strength Cards, but he was a little surprised that there were more than 60,000 Soul Separation Cards. The 517 Bloodline Cards were even more unexpected. This was because these Bloodline Cards all contained a bloodline called the Panguang Battle Blood. Panguang Battle Blood? The bloodline of the barbarians? The Essence Soul wasnt sure and temporarily put them away. Finally, the Essence Soul held the new card, the Domain Card, in its hand and read it carefully. . The Function Card extracted from the Barbarian God after his death was definitely not simple. This was indeed the case. After unlocking this Domain Card, Su Jingxing could obtain a nk domain that belonged to him out of thin air. Although it was a nk domain, it still possessed the power of a domain! The power of a domain was a powerful force that only the divine martial arts system had a certain chance of producing when the Primordial Spirit reached the Cloud Ascension realm. Thats right, not everyone could condense a domain. However, once possessed, a martial artist would be invincible in the domain. Even against an expert in the Life Void realm, he would be invincible! Su Jingxing unlocked the Domain Card he had extracted from the Barbarian God and immediately obtained his domain. However, the power of a nk domain was limited. For example, the Barbarian Gods space-confining domain was Su Jingxings goal. How could it add other attributes to the nk domain? Chapter 477 - Pure Sword Sage Pei

    Chapter 477: Pure Sword Sage Pei

    It pondered over it. In the end, the Essence Soul had no choice but to give up on thinking about this problem. This was because it had no clue at all. The power of his domain was still far from him. It had not even reached the Soul tform realm, let alone the Cloud Ascension realm. The power of a domain was not something that could be achieved in one step. It was also a step-by-step transformation. Only in a certain realm could one touch it. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was only in the Soul Formation realm and was still far from the Cloud Ascension realm. If it did not understand domains, how could it add other attributes to its domain? Of course. Nothing was absolute. Perhaps one day, it would suddenly have an idea and identally understand what a domain was. For now, it was safer to put away the Domain Card. Of the two new ultimate techniques, the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra required one to reach the Primordial Spirit realm to cultivate it. There was no need to bother with it for now. ...... Su Jingxings Essence Soul decisively unlocked the Martial Arts Practice Card and began cultivating theplete Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the Martial Arts Practice Space, Su Jingxings consciousness was immersed in the powerful performance of a three-star battle technique and quickly grasped this martial art. He unlocked a total of 53 Martial Arts Practice Cards and spent more than 120 years to advance the Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger to the Peak of Perfection. He had extracted many Martial Arts Practice Cards this time. Far away on the Seven Luminaries, Su Jingxings main body also cultivated the three-star battle technique he had obtained previously. One of the Tuohai Familys ultimate techniques, Meteor Fist. Thisbat skill could be executed using spiritual essence, soul power, and physical strength. Of course, Su Jingxing only learned about spiritual essence afterprehending the mysteries of the Meteor Fist. In the eyes of others, the true strength of the Meteor Fist was that it could draw on the power of the stars to fight. When this battle technique was cultivated to the extreme, it could sink a continent. That was the ultimate Meteor Fist. It could guide the boundless power of the stars for its own use. However, the power of the stars could not be born so easily. Unless it was in space, it was barely easy to guide the power of the stars. Otherwise, on the ground, only when astronomical phenomena such asary alignment urred would the power of the stars condense and be guided and controlled. As such, unless one reached a certain realm, the might of the Meteor Fist could not be fully unleashed. However, this problem was no longer a problem in the hands of Su Jingxings main body. The power of spiritual essence was not inferior to the power of the stars. Using spiritual essence to execute the Meteor Fist could also reach the ultimate. Therefore, Su Jingxings main body did not hesitate to unlock the Martial Arts Practice Cards and quickly master the Meteor Fist. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the Martial Arts Practice Space, Su Jingxings main body kept changing his body and quickly grasped the true meaning of the Meteor Fist. He used 63 cards and more than 140 years to raise this three-star battle technique to the Peak of Perfection. The Meteor Fist was settled. Next was the Firmament Nirvana Palm! Su Jingxing had only mastered this spiritual martial art to the Advanced level. At that time, it took 180 years of practice time. Now, he continued to improve. He unlocked the Martial Arts Practice Cards and quickly advanced himself in the Martial Arts Practice Space. He used more than a hundred Martial Arts Practice Cards and spent 370 years to reach Perfection. Without stopping, he continued to unlock more Martial Arts Practice Cards. Another 200 cards and nearly a thousand years of practice time were used to raise his realm to the Peak of Perfection. Putting aside the difficulty of cultivating a five-star battle technique, just the duration required to cultivate it was very long. It was not something that a three-star battle technique couldpare to. Su Jingxing had obtained more than a thousand Martial Arts Practice Cards this time, but if he used them with such force, they wouldntst long. Su Jingxing had to use the remaining 500 Martial Arts Practice Cards sparingly. Who knew when the next Martial Arts Practice Card would be extracted? However, on Earth Star, Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought for a moment and took out a dozen more Martial Arts Practice Cards. It unlocked them to increase its mastery of Sword Eyes. Although Sword Eyes was onlyparable to a one-star battle technique, this soul skill was not only convenient to use, but also very cool. It could kill his target with a sweep of its eyes and a re. That was quite cool. Cough cough! Originally, Sword Eyes was at the Advanced level. It did not take much time to continue improving. After using up more than ten Martial Arts Practice Cards, he sessfully stepped into the Peak of Perfection. From then on, other than the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra and the Divine Light Projection Technique, the other soul skills andbat skills it mastered had all reached the Peak of Perfection. Su Jingxings Essence Soul and main body sensed them one by one. They were more confident in any future battles. For example, the next time it encountered the Barbarian God, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was confident that it could use the Tiangang Demon Suppression Hand and the Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger topete against the Barbarian God. With the Red Dragon reverse scale in hand, the Barbarian Gods suppression was ineffective against the Essence Soul. Without the suppression on the soul level, it was not impossible for the Soul Formation realm to resist the power of the Barbarian God. Another example was the Firmament Nirvana Palm. At the Peak of Perfection, Su Jingxing was confident that when he faced a third-realm Devil General again, he would only need to spend a hundred years, or even less than a hundred years of spiritual essence cultivation to quickly kill it. This was the power of reaching a high level in the mastery of an ultimate technique. Killing a third-realm Devil General with one palm strike and using the Soul Formation realm to resist the Primordial Spirit was no longer a dream. This time, when the Yu Nation was invaded, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had traveled tens of thousands of miles and attacked consecutively. Quite a lot of information about it was exposed, but it was basically within its grasp. Moreover, it was very necessary! After the Yu Nation annexed the New Chu Nation, Su Jingxing had a feeling that sooner orter, trouble woulde knocking on his door. Nearly five billion citizens. This number was really enviable. However, Su Jingxing was a newly advanced Martial Sage and his strength was limited. Therefore, even without the Xuanyin Sect, there would still be factions like the Xuanming Sect and the Xuansha Sect. Therefore, Su Jingxing steeled his heart and destroyed the entire Xuanyin Sect. Make an example out of them for everyone on Earth Star. If they wanted to kill and rece him, they would have to ask themselves if they have the strength and confidence! Especially when the Barbarian God appeared, Su Jingxing used the Red Dragon reverse scale to kill it and even made himself appear to be in the Primordial Spirit realm. So far, how many Primordial Spirits did Earth Star have? Kong Xuan was suspected to be a Primordial Spirit. Su Jingxing wanted to see who dared to have designs on him again! Um, wait. Suddenly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought of something and its expression changed slightly. It seems like someone really dares to Pei Doni, Sword Sage Pei, will this challenge fanatice knocking on my door? Little Demon World. On a mountain peak that towered into the clouds. Luo Aos Essence Soul glowed as it forced back the approaching demonic energy. It looked at the sky with aplicated expression. Across the horizon, a figure moved quickly, wanting to get close to a branch, but it was repeatedly repelled by an invisible force. This figure was none other than the number one expert in the world who had not left since he entered the Little Demon World, Sword Sage Pei, Pei Doni. After Su Jingxing dealt with the three Ancient Demons and arge number of Half-Demon Overlords, the threat in the Little Demon World was greatly reduced. . Even Luo Ao could ignore all the demonic creatures, let alone Sword Sage Pei. Just like Su Jingxing back then, the Little Demon World that was not a big threat was quickly used as a training ground by Luo Ao. A portion of the Zheng Nations swordsmen and army had already entered. People from the Xu, Wei, Xue and Liang dynasties also entered. Inparison, Sword Sage Peis intentions were much purer. He only wanted to figure out what was going on at the top of the sky in the Little Demon World. Of course, even someone as powerful as Sword Sage Pei could not stay at the end of the horizon for long. Luo Aos Essence Soul hade this time to wait for Sword Sage Pei toe down and rest. As for Sword Sage Peis physical body, even as his disciple, Luo Ao did not know where it was. Swoosh! Demonic energy surged as he waited silently. Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky. Chapter 478 - Someone Wants To Harm Me Again?

    Chapter 478: Someone Wants To Harm Me Again?

    Greetings, Master! Luo Aos Essence Soul bowed and shouted at the descending figure. Whats the matter? Pei Doni did not look at Luo Aos Essence Soul. He sat cross-legged on a huge rock and spoke calmly as he recovered his soul power. Master, there is indeed something I need to report to you. Luo Aos Essence Soul maintained its bow and said softly, Three days ago, in order to plot against the Yu Nation, the Xuanyin Sect started an Inte invasion and a barbarian invasion. In these two incidents, the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan, took action. He first killed the previous Sect Master of the Xuanyin Sect, Tu Anbang, then the current Sect Master, Tu Zhenglie. Finally, he killed the Xuanyin Patriarch and destroyed the entire Xuanyin Sect! Pei Doni did not react. Seeing this, Luo Aos Essence Soul went on, After destroying the Xuanyin Sect, Kong Xuan rushed to Sunset Cliff and killed the Barbarian God who appeared. Barbarian God? Pei Donis eyes lit up. Are you sure he killed the Barbarian God? Yes, Im sure, Im very sure. Luo Aos Essence Soul raised its voice slightly. Countless people saw this. Kong Xuan killed the Barbarian God with one strike. Now, all the countries on Earth Star are guessing that Kong Xuan might have already reached the Primordial Spirit realm! Throughout the entire Earth Star, how many Primordial Spirits were there among humans? One in the Eastern Continent, Pei Doni. One overseas, Xiahou Chuanwu. One in the Western Continent. And perhaps one in White Emperor City. If Kong Xuan advanced to the Primordial Spirit realm, he would be the fifth! One of the five great experts of humanity. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. Luo Aos Essence Soul felt extremely sour at the thought of this title. What right did Kong Xuan have? Why?! Luo Aos Essence Soul was indignant and unconvinced. However, countless people had witnessed Kong Xuan kill the Barbarian God with his sword. He had no choice but to believe it. In particr, the headless body of the Barbarian God had been transported back to the Yu Nations capital for viewing. Luo Ao personally went to take a look and realized that it was indeed true. With the concrete truth before him, there was nothing Luo Ao could do no matter how indignant he was. But soon, he thought of Pei Doni. Having followed Pei Doni for decades, Luo Ao knew his master the best. Sword Sage Pei was not interested in anything else. Even if the sun in the sky exploded, he would not take it to heart. He would only be interested when experts of the same realm who were extremely powerful appeared and would go forth to challenge them. Pei Donis title of Sword Sage was earned through constant challenges. Kong Xuan killed the Barbarian God and is suspected to be a Primordial Spirit huh? Alright, Ill get Master to knock on his door and personally verify it. Ill know if its true then. Since its a challenge, casualties will be inevitable. Luo Ao was confident in his master.?Even if Kong Xuan is really a Primordial Spirit, he wont be Masters match. Once they fight, it will be great if Kong Xuan is injured or killed by Master! Luo Aos Essence Soul thought hatefully. As for whether Master will fail He had never thought about it, nor would he! Kong Xuan is suspected to be a Primordial Spirit. Master, do we need to go to the Yu Nation to congratte him? Luo Aos Essence Soul calmed itself down and asked respectfully. ording to ancient etiquette, when a person advances from the Transcendent-grade to the Primordial Spirit, all the dynasties in the world would go to their door and congratte him. Yes, of course. Pei Doni chuckled and said, Since this Kong Xuan is a Primordial Spirit, I have to go and spar with him to see if I can gain new insights. I knew it! Luo Aos Essence Soul lowered its head andughed inwardly. Primordial Spirit? Ill let you have your Primordial Spirit! If you want to be the fifth strongest expert in the world, you have to get past Master first! Luo Aos Essence Soul sneered inwardly. But After a pause, Pei Doni continued, However, before we go to the Yu Nation, I still have to go up to the sky for onest attempt. New novels chapters are published ?n ! He looked up at the branches that filled the sky and said solemnly, The branch in the sky is too well protected. Without knowing the key technique, I cant take it out. The smile on Luo Aos Essence Souls face froze. Then, it nodded and said, Yes, Master! Mm. Pei Doni replied calmly, You dont have to wait here. Ill head to the Yu Nation by myself in three days. Yes. Luo Aos Essence Soul bowed and nodded. It growled inwardly. Kong Xuan, Ill let you live freely for three more days! Yu Nation. The capital. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was listening to Xiao Renwos investigation report on the barbarian invasion. Suddenly, its heart skipped a beat. It had a bad feeling. Just as it was about to try to deduce, this premonition disappeared without a trace. Whats going on? Someone wants to harm me again? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was puzzled and refused to believe it. After he killed a Barbarian God in front of countless people, there was still someone who wanted to harm him. This was unbelievably stubborn. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was also frustrated. But it did not reveal his emotions and continued to listen to the report. As it listened, its frustration was suddenly suppressed and reced with bewilderment. The reason for the barbarian invasion could not be found! Xiao Renwo mobilized arge number of resources and channels. After spending a few days, he actually couldnt find the final truth. He only knew that people from the Xuanyin Sect had once entered the Boundless Mountain Range. As for what they had done, no one knew. There was no relevant information in the few Memory Cards that Su Jingxings Essence Soul had extracted after destroying the Xuanyin Sect. As for why the barbarians invaded, it had now be a mystery. Before killing the Barbarian God, the Barbarian God had called Su Jingxings Essence Soul a shameless viin. This meant that there was more to this matter. But what was the truth? The Barbarian God was dead and the other barbarians had escaped. All clues were cut off at once. They couldnt possibly barge into the depths of the Boundless Mountain Range and ask the other Barbarian Gods, could they? Now that a Barbarian God had died, the barbarians were probably very jittery. If the slightest thing went wrong, they would face an intense counterattack. If the remaining four Barbarian Gods were to go crazy together, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was not confident of stopping them. Unless the main body returned! Seven Luminaries. Su Jingxings main body digested the effects of the improved soul skills and battle techniques. Until he was reminded that the Soul Refining Space could be opened now. This was great news. Su Jingxing immediately stoppedprehending and left his residence. He followed the Heart Moon Fox who was leading the way to the center of Yuedang Mountain and stood in front of a pitch-ck abyss. My friend, youre here. At the edge of the cliff, led by Feng Xian, thousands of Heart Moon Foxes stood in two rows, looking into the abyss. Seeing Su Jingxing, Feng Xian, who was standing in the air, waved his hand and shouted, The Soul Refining Space is below. Go down with the seven of themter. Remember not to resist during thending. Just slowly descend with the force. Understood. Su Jingxing nodded and nced at the other seven others who would be entering the Soul Refining Space with him. Then, he realized that the sisters, Nian Shuang and Nian Linger, were among them. Su Jingxing took one of the eight spots. Nian Shuang and Nian Linger each took one of the remaining seven. Having a backer was impressive! Clearly, the reason why Nian Shuang and Nian Linger could go down together was because Feng Jian had made use of his connections and used other benefits to exchange for the spots. Brother Kong Xuan! Nian Linger waved excitedly when Su Jingxing looked over. Feng Jian was also not far away. He smiled and nodded at Su Jingxing. Everyone, the space is about to open. Please get ready! Chapter 479 - Active Towers, A Dead Tower

    Chapter 479: Active Towers, A Dead Tower

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, five figures shed out from the crowd on both sides and floated in the air above the abyss. Under Feng Jians instructions, Nian Linger and Nian Shuang also stepped out. Seeing this, Su Jingxing controlled his spiritual essence to envelop his body and took a few steps forward, stopping briefly above the abyss. Buzz! Before Su Jingxing could feel the fall, a ball of purple light suddenly erupted from the bottom of the abyss. It touched the void and ripples appeared. These ripples spun like a vortex, and Su Jingxing quickly realized that he was descending. A strange force was pulling him towards the bottom of the abyss. With Feng Xians earlier advice, Su Jingxing naturally did not resist and allowed his body to slowly descend into the abyss. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, and seven others were with Su Jingxing. Before long, the eight of them disappeared from everyones sight and entered the dark area surrounded by purple light. Of course, in Su Jingxings field of vision, there was always purple light lingering around. Through the purple light, he could vaguely see a bare cliff. Until his vision blurred and the void twisted, entering a sea of stars. Thats right, a sea of stars. Above his head, below his feet, around him, and in the distance, the space was studded with stars shining brightly. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. The purple light brought the eight of them to a strange cosmic space. There was clearly no air, but it did not affect his breathing. Beneath his feet was empty space but he could still walk in the air. The nearby stars were clear and bright, while the distant starlight only glowed. What attracted the most attention was the nine ck towers that stood out of thin air a hundred meters to their right. The towers were less than 20 meters tall, with a total of nine levels. At first nce, they were inconspicuous, no different from the stone towers that could be seen everywhere. However, if one were to stare at them for a long time, they would be attracted to them. Then, it would seem that there was only the existence of the towers in the entire world and nothing else. It was as if the ck towers were the center of the world. Pa da! The sound of fingers clicking could be heard. Su Jingxing snapped back to his senses and looked at the source of the sound. He saw that it was a Heart Moon Fox girl who was with them. she was looking smilingly at him, Nian Linger, and the others. Everyone, time is limited. Dont get lose yourselves now. Ah, Im sorry, Im sorry. Nian Linger stuck out her tongue and grinned. Thank you for the reminder, Sister. Youre wee. The Heart Moon Fox girl smiled. My name is Nian Susu. Before we came down, the First Chief and the King instructed me to introduce this space to everyone and share the things to take note of. Those who already can just listen. Its actually very simple. This space is called the Soul Refining Space. Its mainly for soul Refining, and the thing to pay attention to while refining the soul is the position. As you can see, there are a total of nine towers over there. These ck towers are the source of soul refinement. The doors of eight of the towers have opened. The eight of us can enter one each. After entering, we can begin to refine our souls. What I want to remind you here is not to touch anything in the tower after entering. Dont shout loudly or attack the tower. What if I identally touch it? Nian Linger couldnt help but ask curiously. Nian Susu nced at Nian Linger and said with a smile, If you identally touch it, unfortunately, the Soul Refining Tower will immediately expel you and close its doors. When the doors open again, it will be a yearter. Huh? Nian Lingers mouth fell open with a fearful expression. No. A deep voice sounded. Among the eight people, other than Su Jingxing, another man in his thirties said in a deep voice, Theres something wrong here. There are a total of nine towers. Why didnt nine peoplee in? Su Jingxing was also puzzled about this. One pagoda per person. Nine pagodas. Wouldnt that allow for nine slots? Because the door to the ninth tower has never been opened. Nian Su exined with a smile, No one knows how many years this space has existed, nor does anyone know the origins of the nine Soul Refining Towers. All we know is that after the fox ancestors discovered this ce, the ninth tower has always been closed. As long as the other eight towers fully absorb the holy moonlight, they can be opened once a year for us to study,prehend, and refine our souls! I see. Realization dawned on Nian Linger. She smacked her lips and said, ording to this situation, eight of the nine Soul Refining Towers are active, and thest one is dead? You can say that. Nian Susu nodded. But its not urate to describe the mysteries of the Soul Refining Towers as purely active or dead. How about this? Lets go over first. After we get close, well have a deeper understanding of the Soul Refining Towers when we look at them. With that, he was the first to walk over. Su Jingxing followed. The others quickly followed. The group of eight soon arrived in front of the nine Soul Refining Towers. When he got close, he saw that the nine Divine Refining Towers were indeed very different. They were clearly inanimate objects, but eight of them gave the illusion that they were alive. However, when he probed deeper, he realized that these towers were very empty. It was not emptiness in the senses, but in consciousness. There was nothing, yet there was everything. Only the ninth tower was pitch-ck and dead. Although one would be inexplicably immersed in it after looking at it for a long time, it did not contain any other abnormalities. At the bottom level of the other eight towers, a door as tall as a person had been opened. The interior was white and empty. How is it? Everyone saw, right? Other than the ninth, the other eight Soul Refining Towers give us a very unique feeling. Nian Susus crisp voice sounded. As for the exact feeling, well know after we enter. All eight Soul Refining Towers are the same, so theres no need to fight. Just choose any one. Time is limited. Ill go in first. See you in three days. Waving at everyone, Nian Susu walked straight to a Soul Refining Tower that faced her and entered through the door on the first level. Swoosh! After Nian Xiaosu entered, the door closed automatically. Lets go in too. The man in his thirties who had spoken earlier greeted everyone, picked a tower and stepped in. Sister, Brother Kong Xuan, lets go in too, Nian Linger shouted at Su Jingxing. She abandoned Nian Shuang and ran towards the nearest Soul Refining Tower. See you in three days, Su Jingxing replied and also chose the nearest tower. Swoosh! After entering the tower, thetter automatically closed. In the white space, Su Jingxing quickly scanned his surroundings. After confirming that there was no other existence, he closed his eyes and used his soul toprehend the world. At first, it was the same as before. There was nothing. But gradually, the surrounding space suddenly changed. In the vision of his soul consciousness, the empty world disappeared and was reced by a neb. This neb slowly spun, guiding his consciousness to extend outwards. Starting from a speck of dust, it came into contact with a small pile of soil, then with a nt seed in the small pile. The seed sprouted, took root, broke out of the soil, and then Swish! His vision retreated and his consciousness returned. Su Jingxing suddenly opened his eyes and realized that he had already left the Soul Refining Tower. Nian Shuang, Nian Linger, Nian Susu and the others had alsoe out. This has it been three days already? Chapter 480 - Ming Greets Master!

    Chapter 480: Ming Greets Master!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxing was a little confused. Three days have passed? It hasnt even been three minutes, has it? Su Jingxing Alright, everyone, stop talking. Amidst the discussion, Nian Xiaosu, who had calmed down, shouted, At this point, its useless for us to dwell on this. We should prepare to return. Sigh Nian Linger sighed. Its just started and its already over. Its too torturous. If not, what else Mm, whats going on? A cry of rm. The eight of them were suddenly wrapped in an invisible force and pushed backward. Dont be nervous and dont resist. Nian Susu shouted in time, This is the repulsive force of the space. When the time is up, this space will automatically expel us and return us to the abyss. I see! Realization dawned on Su Jingxing. He quickly took out a card, unlocked it, and threw it at the ninth Soul Refining Tower. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. His speed was too fast for the others to notice. As for the ninth Soul Refining Tower, after the unlocked card strangely buried into it, it suddenly disappeared from its original position. At the same time, Su Jingxing and the seven others were expelled from the space and returned to the abyss. Just like when they came down, an invisible force pushed the eight of them upwards. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In a few breaths, the group of eight flew out of the abyss. Theyre out, theyre out! Cheers sounded from the edge of the cliff. Swish! Swish! Figures shed as they moved quickly in the air. Su Jingxingnded on the ground and steadied himself. Haha, how is it, Kong Xuan? Doesnt it make you want to go in again? Feng Xiansughter sounded. This Heart Moon Fox King walked towards Su Jingxing with a smile. Indeed. Su Jingxing nodded and admitted. Thats good. I wish to enter a few more times myself, let alone you. Feng Xian sighed. What a pity. It only opens once a year, and there are only eight slots at a time. Everyones turn is really limited. However, the Heart Moon Foxes have a rule that all new sons-inw will be rewarded with a spot to enter. Feng Xian raised his eyebrows at Su Jingxing as he spoke. This person was determined to recruit him as his son-inw! Without the Intelligence Awakening Card, Su Jingxing might have agreed. Yet. Once the Intelligence Awakening Card was used, Su Jingxing would no longer need to enter the Soul Refining Space! Earth Star. Yu Nation. Void World territory. Su Jingxings Essence Soul opened its soul space with a smile and released a pitch-ck item. The Soul Refining Tower! Before being expelled from the Soul Refining Space, Su Jingxing had unlocked the Intelligence Awakening Card that he had kept away for a long time and applied it to the ninth Soul Refining Tower. Then, this mysterious ck tower silently entered his soul space. At this moment, in the Void World, the nine-story ck tower that had never been opened in countless years saw the doors of four levels opening at once. Swish! A translucent figure wrapped in purple light detached itself from the tower and floated in midair. It faced Su Jingxing and shouted respectfully. Ming1?greets Master. Master! Thats right, Master. After the inanimate object augmented by the Intelligence Awakening Card gained sentience, it would automatically acknowledge Su Jingxing as its master and bind its soul. It was unknown if the ninth Soul Refining Tower had a tower spirit in the past. In any case, from this moment on, the translucent figure would be the new tower spirit! Your name is Ming? Su Jingxings Essence Soul looked at the translucent tower spirit with the outline of an old man and asked curiously, Did youe up with the name Ming yourself, or was it innate? Su Jingxing didnt give it a name. Master, Ming doesnt know either. Ming, who was about 1.9 meters tall, replied calmly, Ming only knows that Ming is called Ming. It was a little confusing. But Su Jingxing understood. It had most likely grown on its own. As for the exact reason, it was rted to the Soul Refining Tower. Then do you know the origin of this tower? Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not pester it and asked something else. For example, what is the true function of this tower? I believe its not just Soul Refining, right? Master, Ming does not know the origin of this tower at the moment. The old man replied calmly, Because half of this tower has been sealed. Mings memories have also been sealed. Ming only knows the functions of the four lower levels. From the bottom up, they are Soul Refinement, Divine Refinement, Heavenly Divination, and Instant Space. Soul Refinement? Divine Refinement? Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked curiously, Whats the difference between the two? Master, Soul Refinement is active, and only one person can do it. Divine Refinement is passive, and there is no limit to the number of people. The more people there are, the better the effect! Uh~ Su Jingxings Essence Soul blinked and said seriously, Can you borate? Mainly on Divine Refinement, in a way thats easier to understand. That can be done. Ming replied calmly, To put it simply, Divine Refinement is for others to help Master refine his soul. Chapter 481 - Cosmic! (1)

    Chapter 481: Cosmic! (1)

    F*ck, is this for real? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows in surprise. Are you sure? Ming is certain. The old man replied calmly, Divine Refinement is the function of the second level of this tower. Compared to the first level, it requires a longer duration. If the first level, soul refinement, can bepleted in three days, then the second level, divine refinement, will take three months, and thats at full strength. Full strength? The number of people who enter the second level at the same time? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Yes, Master. The old man said calmly, Full strength of a thousand people on the second level. Currently, Divine Refinement on the second level can be activated three times. Three times? Not bad. The Essence Soul was slightly surprised. What about the first level? How many times can it be activated? The first level cannot be activated, the old man replied calmly. Ming only found Heavenly Dao crystals on the second, third, and fourth levels. Not on the first level. The opening of this tower requires Heavenly Dao crystals as a driving force. No. Su Jingxings Essence Soul frowned. Isnt the driving force the moonlight? For the other eight towers like this, as long as enough moonlight is absorbed, soul refinement on the first level can be activated. Master, Ming doesnt know which eight towers youre talking about. The old man replied indifferently, Perhaps the eight towers you mentioned can indeed be activated by absorbing moonlight, but not this one. It can only be activated using Heavenly Dao crystals. Alright! The Essence Soul was speechless. In the center of Yuedang Mountain, the Soul Refining Space under the abyss could be opened by absorbing moonlight. Perhaps, that could only be linked to the other eight towers. Mings Soul Refining Pagoda was clearly different. This could be seen from the fact the eight others could be opened once every year but this one had never been opened. Although the nine towers stood in the strange Soul Refining Space at the same time, Mings was undoubtedly the most special. Then what is a Heavenly Dao crystal? Where can I obtain one? The Essence Soul asked again. Master, the Heavenly Dao crystal is a special energy crystal formed from the energy left behind after a world or a star is destroyed. The power it possesses can connect everything. The old man replied indifferently, As for where to get one, you can find out through the Heavenly Divination on the third level. Hmm? The Essence Soul was surprised. Heavenly Divination on the third level you mentioned refers to divination and abilities rted to heavenly secrets? Thats right, Master, said the old man calmly. Heavenly Divination can deduce all the secrets in the world, past, present, or future, as long as there are enough Heavenly Dao crystals! It was dumbfounded. How f*cking sick could this get? The past, present, and future can be divined? Is this tower still a Soul Refining Tower? Ming, your name should be Cosmic. This towers real name should be the Cosmic Tower. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was convinced now. Thank you for the name, Master. From today onwards, this tower will be named Cosmic. The old man said seriously, As for Ming, Ming has a name. Theres no need to change it. What if I insist that you change it? Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Master, if Ming changes its name, Master will lose the control of the Cosmic Tower and no longer be able to obtain its abilities. After a pause, the old man continued, Its not that Ming is unwilling to change it, but Mings name has already been tied together with the Cosmic Tower. It cant be changed anymore. Alright. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was a little indignant. Of course it hadnt forgotten that the Soul no, Cosmic Tower wasnt under its control. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had not refined this mysterious ck tower that had existed for countless years, nor did it know how to do so. Its consciousness and mental perception could not touch it. The reason why the tower could be transported away was due to the mysterious power of the Intelligence Awakening Card. The Intelligence Awakening Card had awakened Ming. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had indirectly grasped the Cosmic Tower through Ming. How many times can the third level be activated? Three times too? After calming himself down, Su Jingxings Essence Soul asked again. Yes, Master, replied the old man calmly. The third and fourth levels can both be opened three times. You said that Heavenly Divination can divine the past and future. Do the three chances include divining the future? asked Su Jingxings Essence Soul. No, Master! the old man replied coolly. Because the third level doesnt have enough Heavenly Dao crystals? Yes. The old man swayed slightly. Its eyes shed as it replied, Ming just took a look. Heavenly Divination on the third level can only deduce the existence of known existences for now. Moreover, the range of radiation cannot be too far. With this ce as the center, at most ten worlds. Do these ten worlds include stars? The Essence Soul continued to probe. Yes, Master, the old man replied calmly. Not bad! Su Jingxings Essence Soul pped its hands. It was already good enough to deduce what had happened and was currently happening on the surrounding tens. As for divining the future, just thinking about it required great divine powers and energy. The Cosmic Tower already had three chances of Heavenly Divination, and it could help Su Jingxing divine three times. As for what they would be about, it would put it aside for now. What about the fourth level? What does the fourth levels Instant Space refer to? The Essence Soul asked again. Master, Instant Space refers to the ability to shuttle through space in an instant. Chapter 482 - Cosmic! (2)

    Chapter 482: Cosmic! (2)

    The old man replied calmly, As long as you know the coordinates of the world or the star, Master can arrive instantly through the fourth level of Cosmic. Really? The Essence Souls eyes lit up. Then is this teleportation one-way? Or two-way? Master, it can be one-way or two-way. The old man replied indifferently, One-way or two-way, depending on your location. For example, Master, your physical body is on the Seven Luminaries. If your physical body returns to this side, it will be one-way. When your physical body returns to Earth Star from the Seven Luminaries, it will not be able to return to the Seven Luminaries. Its the same if you go to the Seven Luminaries. You wont be able to return to Earth Star because the coordinates here are gone. If you want to shuttle again, you have to activate Instant Space again. Understood. The Essence Soul nodded. Although it was a littleplicated, it was not difficult to understand. It mainly depended on Su Jingxings soul. Be it going to others or returning to Earth Star from others, Su Jingxings soul was the key. On the foundation of the soul, be it the Essence Soul or the physical body, they could only teleport one way. However, once the Essence Soul and physical body were separated, they could go both ways. For example, if Su Jingxings Essence Soul and physical body were still on Earth Star, but his physical body wanted to go to the Seven Luminaries, after the Cosmic Tower activated Instant Space on Earth Star and his physical body headed to the Seven Luminaries, he could return to Earth Star from there. ...... There was no need to activate Instant Space a second time. Simply put, Su Jingxings main body could return from the Seven Luminaries now as long as Su Jingxings Essence Soul activated Instant Space on Earth Star. Would Su Jingxing return to Earth Star now? No need! There was no hurry or need. Su Jingxing didnt need to know why Tuohai Tayun was targeting the Heart Moon Foxes. However, he had toplete the task of killing the Green-Eyed Snakes and replenishing 18 Skill Cards containing the Gaze of Fear so that he could obtain the divine power, the Eyes of Panic! Therefore, Su Jingxings main body was in no hurry to return to Earth Star. In any case, with the Cosmic Tower in hand, he could return anytime. On the contrary, he no longer needed the location device he had been pursuing. The first level is Soul Refinement, the second level is Divine Refinement, the third is Heavenly Divination, and the fourth is Instant Space. Then what abilities do the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth levels have respectively? asked the Essence Soul curiously. Master, Ming doesnt know either. The old man replied calmly, The five levels above are all sealed, and Mings memories have also been affected. If you want to know what abilities the five levels above contain, Master needs to destroy the Void. Destroy the Void? The Essence Soul was surprised. What destroy the Void? Wait, youre not referring to the Void World, are you? Destroy it? Master, it refers to the Void World. The old man replied coolly, To unlock the five levels above the Cosmic Tower, Master has to destroy the Void World of one world for each level. I Su Jingxings Essence Soul opened its mouth but didnt know what to say. Void annihtion? It was unknown where the Void World began, but it had invaded and fused countlesss and worlds. The owner of the Cosmic Tower actually wants to destroy them? Thats right. Without needing Ming to exin, Su Jingxings Essence Soul knew that this strange condition was set up by the previous owner of the Cosmic Tower. This mysterious existence was a mighty figure of an unknown race. The top five levels of the Cosmic Tower were sealed. When the future generation obtained the Cosmic Tower, they had to satisfy the conditions to unlock these five levels. Destroy five Void Worlds that had fused withs and worlds! Su Jingxing had only been active on Earth Star and the Seven Luminaries. These twos happened to have been fused with the Void World. But destroying them was out of the question. It calmed its mind. Su Jingxings Essence Soul gritted its teeth and asked, Why do we have to destroy the Void? Master, Ming doesnt know. This is the request of the Cosmic Tower, the old man replied peacefully. Then how do we destroy the Void? The Essence Soul was gloomy. Youve got to tell me how, right? Master, Ming doesnt know how to destroy it either. The old mans voice finally contained some awkwardness. Su Jingxings Essence Soul didnt know what to say. It didnt know why, nor did it know how. Is this a joke? Suddenly, Su Jingxings Essence Soul thought of something and asked, Can I find the answer through Heavenly Divination on the third level? Sure. The old man heaved a sigh of relief. But I will need enough Heavenly Dao crystals, right? Su Jingxings Essence Soul interrupted. Yes, the old man replied calmly. Then can the current three divination chances from the third level give the answers rted to destroying the Void? The Essence Soul asked. The old mans body swayed, and its eyes shed. A momentter, it shook its head and said, Master, you already have three chances, but you cant deduce the rted answers about Void annihtion. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was silent. This reply was within its expectations. It was obvious how much power was required to be rted to the Void World. It was unknown how much of a grudge the creator or previous master had with the Void World. It actually linked the destruction of a world ors Void World to the Cosmic Tower! Then does the Heavenly Dao crystal refer to the core of a world? For example, something like a star core? the Essence Soul suddenly asked. No. The old man shook its head. The Heavenly Dao crystal is even more special than the core of a star. Ming cant give the exact description. If Master wants to figure it out, you have to witness it with your own eyes before you understand what exactly is going on. Alright. Su Jingxings Essence Soul sighed. In that case, use Heavenly Divination on the third level to divine if there are Heavenly Dao crystals on Earth Star and the tens around it. Understood. The old man said calmly, Master, please enter the third level and immediately activate Heavenly Divination. Hold on! Su Jingxings Essence Souls eyes flickered as it called out. There were only three chances. Using one meant one less chance. Su Jingxing needed to replenish the Heavenly Dao crystals, he needed the divine power, the Eyes of Panic. He also wanted to know why the barbarians had invaded the Yu Nation. Thetter two, one was derived on the Seven Luminaries and the other on Earth Star. Only the first one, the whereabouts of the Heavenly Dao crystals, was difficult for Su Jingxing to grasp. Doing so on Earth Star, if there were no Heavenly Dao crystals on Earth Star or even the ten surroundings, then the opportunity would be wasted! The same went for the Seven Luminaries. It could also be a waste of an opportunity. Ming, do you know where the Heavenly Dao crystals are most likely to exist? After pondering for a while, Su Jingxings Essence Soul couldnt help but ask, For example, is the probability higher on a with life or a dead and deste? Or is it simply floating in the endless void? Floating on the surface of the sun? Master, Ming doesnt know either. The old man was a little embarrassed. Everything Ming knowses from Cosmic. When Cosmic was sealed, most of Mings memories were sealed as well, so Its fine. Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its hand, indicating that it was fine. There was no point in forcing it. It wasnt like Ming wasnt willing to speak. It had no way of doing so. What could the Essence Soul do? Ranking the importance of the three chances, the reason why the barbarians invaded the Yu Nation was thest. As long as Su Jingxing became stronger and achieved the Primordial Spirit, or even the Soul tform, so what if he didnt know the reason? At most, he would waste a chance at Instant Space and get his main body to return to Earth Star and fight his way into the Boundless Mountain Range to capture the Barbarian Gods for questioning! Therefore, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had to obtain the Eyes of Panic. It had three chances and could use it twice. Once on Earth Star, once on the Seven Luminaries! At this thought, Su Jingxings Essence Soul no longer hesitated. It controlled its body and entered the door on the third level of the Cosmic Tower. At first nce, he realized that the interior was entirely white like the first level of the Soul Refining Tower. Heavenly Divination is about to be activated. Master, please be prepared. Mings voice sounded by its ears. Ripples suddenly appeared in the white space in front of the Essence Soul. Next, calcting the whereabouts of the Heavenly Dao crystals. Countdown, three, two, one, begin! Whoosh! Chapter 483 - Sword Sage Pei Comes Knocking (1)

    Chapter 483: Sword Sage Pei Comes Knocking (1)

    It was as if this was the beginning of the world and the chaos had retreated. In the vast white space, all kinds of lights shed. When they stopped, a boundless starry sky appeared in the vision of the Essence Soul. The sky was dotted with dazzling stars. One of the light spots inexplicably erged and pulled the Essence Soul closer. Starlight turned into stars. A that was mostly filled with water bodies finally stopped in front of Su Jingxings Essence Soul. The spun on its own, and the shape of the te tectonics shed across the Essence Souls vision. Earth Star! Su Jingxings Essence Soul recognized it as Earth Star with a few nces. Swish! Its vision erged, and with Earth Star as the center, the surrounding stars immediately appeared. Swish! Swish! Swish! ...... As if stirring an image, the stars erged one by one. Soon, nine stars shed past, including the sun. The images only stopped shing when a covered in ice and snow appeared. Master, I found it. Mings voice sounded. There are Heavenly Dao crystals on this. Very good! Su Jingxings Essence Soul clenched its fists secretly and said happily, Cant we continue to deduce the exact location of the Heavenly Dao crystals? Thats right. With the three avable chances, we can only deduce the approximate location. Ming added respectfully, But dont worry, Master. As long as you go to this star, Cosmic will be able to sense the exact location of the Heavenly Dao crystals. Thats not bad. Su Jingxings Essence Soul nodded. Lets memorize the coordinates of this first. Ill head there when I have time. Is that okay? Um, theres a problem. Ming paused for a moment and exined, Master, this is moving. The coordinates are changing at every moment. Although the magnitude of the shift is very smallpared to the space, it is indeed moving. A moving? The Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. This is alive? It has its own intelligence? Not really. Ming paused for a moment again and exined, Ming probed using Cosmic. This is slowly moving in space because its being pushed by an external force. Is that so? Su Jingxings Essence Soul fell into thought. Dont worry, Master. Although the coordinates of this are changing, because the frequency is very low, as long as wend on it within ten days, theres no need for further divination, added Ming. Ten days? Su Jingxings Essence Soul said happily upon hearing that, Thats enough! The reason why they would first take down the coordinates before going to it was because Su Jingxings main body was still on the Seven Luminaries. The Essence Soul was not suited tond on the frozen and obtain the Heavenly Dao crystals. The physical body had to be the one going. However, Su Jingxings main body still had to hunt the Green-Eyed Snake Devils on the Seven Luminaries. A round trip would use up two chances of Instant Space. Now that there was ten days as a buffer, it was enough for Su Jingxings main body on the Seven Luminaries to supplement the divine power, the Eyes of Panic. With this in mind, the Essence Soul asked Ming to note down the coordinates of the frozen through the Cosmic Tower. Then, it left the third level and put the Cosmic Tower back to his soul space. Far away on the Seven Luminaries, Su Jingxings main body took out the Cosmic Tower from the soul space. He had already received all the repayment from the Heart Moon Foxes. The main body had already left Yuedang Mountain and was on the way to find the Green-Eyed Snakes. The Green-Eyed Snakes were scattered all over the ce. Su Jingxing used the heavenly secret arts to deduce their location. Some could be deduced, some could not, and the distance between them was too far. No one knew how long it would take to kill 20,000 Green-Eyed Snake Devils and extract 18 Skill Cards containing the the Gaze of Fear. For this, Su Jingxing decided to use the ability of Heavenly Divination on the third level of the Cosmic Tower. He had already used one of the three chances, so there were two more left. Su Jingxing found a remote corner shrouded in dark clouds above. He released the Cosmic Tower and his physical body entered the door of the third level. He calcted the exact location of all the Green-Eyed Snake Devils on the Seven Luminaries. This was much faster, more convenient, and more urate than calcting where the Heavenly Dao crystals were. When the white light retreated, theplete form of the Seven Luminaries appeared in his vision. Specks of light flickered on it. Each light dot represented a Green-Eyed Snake. Spinning the sphere, Su Jingxing picked a few ces with the most light spots and added up to exceed 20,000 in total. He memorized them all and then chose one of them topare with his own location to calcte the coordinates. After confirming, his main body left the third level and returned outside. Putting away the Cosmic Tower, Su Jingxing adjusted his position and flew out. With a clear address, Su Jingxing increased his speed to the maximum along the way, except for the necessary detours. Before long, he arrived at the first location where the Green-Eyed Snake Devils were hiding. In a lush green bamboo forest. He sensed the whereabouts of the Green-Eyed Snakes and found the underground cave in the southeast corner of the bamboo forest. Boom! Without another word, Su Jingxing directly executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm. He expended a hundred years of spiritual essence cultivation to sink the ground, revealing the cave below and killing the hundreds of Green-Eyed Snake Devils gathered together. [Card+402] Roar! Tss tss, run! Who is it? Who is it?! The palm imprint covered the periphery. The Green-Eyed Snakes that were affected by the impact but did not die cried out in rm and anger. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of figures flew out from the hole in the ground, searching for the culprit. However, what greeted them was a second, evenrger palm imprint. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Jingxing struck out three more times, covering every corner of the underground space and the dozens of figures rushing up. Chapter 484 - Sword Sage Pei Comes Knocking (2)

    Chapter 484: Sword Sage Pei Comes Knocking (2)

    It smashed all the Green-Eyed Snake into minced flesh and raining down with the blood. [Card+723] [Card+2199] Two extraction notifications shed past. The Green-Eyed Snake Demons in the underground cave of the bamboo forest were captured in one fell swoop. In a sh, Su Jingxing soared into the sky and rushed to the next gathering ce. Far away in the Earth Stars Void World, the Essence Soul took out the cards the main body had extracted from the soul space and read them one by one, categorizing them. Essence Origin Card, Essence Origin Card, Soul Separation Card, Soul Separation Card, Soul Separation Card There were more than 3,000 cards. They were either Essence Origin Cards or Soul Separation Cards. Fortunately, after reading all of them, it found three Skill Cards. Out of the 18 Skill Cards required, three were obtained in the first wave. 15 more cards to go! ...... Boom! Boom! Boom! After finding the second location, Su Jingxing executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm again to kill a nest of Green-Eyed Snakes. Be it first-realm little devils or third-realm Devil Generals, none of them could escape. As the giant palm imprintnded, all of them died. [Card+4590] There were even more cards extracted in this wave. The Essence Soul in the Void World on Earth Star read through them one by one and finally obtained four Skill Cards containing the Gaze of Fear. The third gathering ce of the Green-Eyed Snakes. Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant palm imprint descended and covered every area, killing all the Green-Eyed Snakes in hiding. In the end, he obtained [Card+3178], two of which were Skill Cards for the Gaze of Fear. The fourth gathering ce . Boom! Boom! Boom! As the giant palm imprintnded, he extracted more than 4,000 cards, three of which were the Gaze of Fear Skill Cards. The fifth. Boom! Boom! Boom! More than 5,000 cards extracted and four Gaze of Fear Skill Cards. The sixth. Boom! Boom! Boom! More than 4,000 cards extracted and three Gaze of Fear Skill Cards. Henceforth, He had gathered 19 Gaze of Fear Skill Cards, exceeding the required number. Su Jingxing took out the cards he had umted earlier and put them all together. At the same time, he unlocked the cards. Finally, he sessfully obtained the divine power, the Eyes of Panic! Earth Star. Yu Nation, the capital. The noisy street was bustling with traffic as usual. In a corner of the huge Central Square, an event was being held. Hundreds of people were gathered, surrounding the stage and watching the performance. All of a sudden Whoosh! A sword beam suddenly descended from the sky andnded at the edge of the stage. A powerful air wave swept through the surroundings, and the stage instantly shattered. Screams sounded everywhere. Amidst themotion, the crowd fled in all directions, wishing they had an extra pair of feet. Themotion in the Central Square spread in all directions. Soon, the Public Security Team and the Martial Suppression Office arrived one after another. The former guided the people away, while thetter surrounded the owner of the sword beam. Who are you? A middle-aged man in the uniform of the Martial Suppression Office looked at the owner of the sword beam warily and said, Arent you afraid of being encircled for causing trouble in the Central Square? Causing trouble? The owner of the sword beam, whose face could not be seen clearly and was entirely enveloped in light, said gently, Im not causing trouble. Im just here to see someone. See who? The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and asked, Whats his name? Whats his rtionship with you? Kong Xuan. The owner of the sword beam replied indifferently, The person I want to see is called Kong Xuan. As for me, you Kong Xuan? Martial Sage Kong Xuan? Are you sure? Before the owner of the sword beam could finish, a cry of rm suddenly sounded. What? He wants to see the Martial Sage? Are you serious? The Martial Sage is called Kong Xuan? So the Martial Sage is called Kong Xuan. This is the first time Im hearing about this. Everyone, quieten down. Dont be held back by this person. Hell meet the Martial Sage just because he wants to? Is our Martial Sage Kong someone that any random person can meet at will? Thats right. Our Martial Sage isnt someone you can meet just because you want to. What right do you have to meet the Martial Sage? The members of the Martial Suppression Office stared at the owner of the sword beam and spoke. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At this moment, a few figures flew over. Shut up! One of the burly men shouted angrily and suppressed all the shouting members of the Martial Suppression Office. Its Marshal Xiao! A cry of surprise came from the crowd. The others immediately shut up and looked at the few people who had descended from the sky. Xiao Renwo, Fu Neng, Ao Chunqiu, Luo Shan, and even Guan Zhonghua were here. More than half of the cab members arrived at the square andnded around the owner of the sword beam. Everyone, step back immediately! Ao Chunqiu ordered all the members of the Martial Suppression Office to retreat. At first, there was silence. Momentster, the surrounding members silently put away their weapons and left the square. As a result, the crowd watching the show around the square also dispersed. Only Xiao Renwo, Fu Neng, and the others were left in the square, as well as the owner of the sword beam. May I ask who you are and why you wish to see Martial Sage Kong? As the Prime Minister, Guan Zhonghua took a few steps forward and asked in a deep voice. Fu Neng, Xiao Renwo, Ao Chunqiu, and the others waited for an opportunity. The threat that the owner of the sword beam posed to them was too great. The invisible danger seemed to be able to pierce through their bones from afar, causing them to tremble uncontrobly. Therefore, even though the face of the owner of the sword beam could not be seen clearly, they were still extremely wary. Im here to see Kong Xuan because I have something for him. The owner of the sword beam said calmly, As for me, you can call me Pei Doni Pei Doni? Sword Sage Pei? Everyone present was stunned when they heard this name. Pei Doni? Number one expert in the world? He actually came knocking on to see Martial Sage Kong Xuan? Silence. Shocked. After a while, Xiao Renwo, Ao Chunqiu, and the others came back to their senses. Sword Sword Sage Pei, wh-what business do you have with Martial Sage Kong? Xiao Renwo braced himself and asked. He had no choice. Just as the others had shouted earlier, a Martial Sage was not someone anyone could meet just because they wanted to. Even if this person was the number one expert in the world. Unless Sword Sage Pei wanted to kill all the cab members and stir up chaos in the Yu Nation. Looking for a Martial Sage when there was nothing important would only make people look down on the cab, thinking that they were just a bunch of useless people who could not do anything. Im here to see Kong Xuan because I have something for him. Pei Doni still did not provide a clear reason. He said calmly, You just need to report it to Kong Xuan. Tell him that Im looking for him for something important. He couldnt simply state that he wanted to challenge Kong Xuan, could he? Pei Doni was not a god of killing, nor was he a lunatic. He wouldnt kill to provoke Kong Xuan to appear. He wanted a challenge, a fair fight. However, if he were to say it directly, Kong Xuan might not appear. If he was avoiding him, Pei Doni could not possibly rush into the Void World, could he? Although Martial Sages of the various countries dont usually enter other dynasties, their physical bodies would asionally move around. This movement referred to going to the various countries in reality, not the Void World territory. Since ancient times, the act of directly rushing into a Void World territory by a foreign Martial Sages Essence Soul was equivalent to provocation and starting a war. There would be a fight to the death. That was not what Pei Doni wanted. The fair challenge was not a battle between the Yu Nation and the Zheng Nation. Pei Doni had always strictly abided by this rule and had never made an exception. Guan Zhonghua, Xiao Renwo, Fu Neng, and the others heard this and looked at one another helplessly and curiously. However, since Pei Doni refused to tell them, they could not force him. They could only grit his teeth and endure it for now. So be it if they got scolded. In that case, Sword Sage Pei, please wait here. Well contact Martial Sage Kong now, said Guan Zhonghua. Mm, go ahead. Pei Doni stood in the glow, his expression concealed. Seeing this, Guan Zhonghua gestured for Luo Shan and Xiao Renwo to follow him. Ao Chunqiu, Fu Neng, and the others stayed behind to apany Pei Doni. If Sword Sage Pei went crazy, the entire capital would be buried with him. The Void World. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had obtained a divine power and was experiencing the mysteries of this divine power. Eyes of Panic. A mental attackunched from the soul, consciousness, and will. Once used, the opponent would be stared at and a mark that is difficult to remove would be left behind. Unless Hmm? Someones looking for me? Chapter 485 - Pei Donglai’s Fear! (1)

    Chapter 485: Pei Donis Fear! (1)

    Su Jingxings Essence Soul raised its eyebrows. Instead of getting up immediately, it continued to sit cross-legged and sensed the call through the heavenly secret arts. Momentster, impatience appeared on its face. Another summon from the Heavenly Secrets tform! Is the cab in trouble again? Su Jingxings Essence Soul was inexplicably frustrated, but it had no choice but to get up. It controlled and zoomed the Void World and locked onto the imperial pce in the capital. Su Jingxing had been forced to be the Yu Nations Martial Sage from the very beginning. This was because of his soul contract with the Rising Dragon Saber King to protect the Yu Nation for ten years. Originally, Su Jingxing had thought that these ten years would pass quickly and that he wouldnt have to interfere in anything major. Unexpectedly, a card allowed him to step into the Transcendent-grade and condense an Essence Soul. Su Jingxing then encountered the old Martial Sage of the Yu Nation. Xia Cangxuan was about to die, so Su Jingxing was driven into this position that was entirely beyond him. Ever since he became a Martial Sage, Su Jingxing had been busy. The Void World monsters had to be blocked, the invading Martial Sages of other countries had to be killed, and the internal chaos had to be resolved. ...... He had no other choice! If he were to break the oath, his Essence Soul wouldnt even be able to break through to the Primordial Spirit realm. After being summoned by the heavenly secret arts so many times, Su Jingxing became impatient. In this mood, Su Jingxing wished a new Transcendent-grade martial artist would appear in the Yu Nation. He promised to hand the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to the other party immediately. The Kingdom Defending Jade Seal contained the protection of the nations fate, mental powerbat, and the condensation of the Sage Origin Fruit. They basically didnt matter to his Essence Soul anymore. For example, he had a lot of Spirit Gathering Pills to rece the Sage Origin Fruits. Since others wanted to rece him. Su Jingxing wished he could get rid of his identity as the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. Compared to the benefits, the responsibility he had to bear was more repulsive to Su Jingxing. Swoosh! Yu Nation, the capital, inside the imperial pce. Su Jingxings Essence Soul descended from the sky in battle armor and released its perception. Soon, it found Guan Zhonghua and the others. Greetings, Martial Sage! Were very sorry to disturb you again, Martial Sage. Guan Zhonghua, Luo Shan, and the others bowed and shouted apologetically. What happened? The Essence Soul went straight to the point. Martial Sage, Pei Doni, Sword Sage Pei is here. Guan Zhonghua replied with an ugly expression, He said he had something important to discuss with you and wanted us to cooperate. We asked him what it was, but he refused to tell us. Pei Doni? The Essence Souls heart skipped a beat. It recalled the bad feeling from before. It was verified now. It turned out that Pei Doni hade knocking on his door! This battle fanatic, the invincible Sword Sage, the number one expert in the world, loved to approach experts to challenge them. Su Jingxings Essence Soul had destroyed the Xuanyin Sect and killed a Barbarian God. Its strength wasparable to the Primordial Spirit realm. It was expected that Pei Doni woulde knocking after finding out! Even though the Essence Soul was very against fighting Pei Doni, if this Sword Sage Pei could be convinced so easily, he wouldnt havee to where he was today. Rather than hiding, it was better to take care of it in one go. At this thought, the Essence Souls eyes shed as it made its decision. Where is he? Hes Buzz! At this moment, the air suddenly shook. An invisible pressure suddenly descended from the sky and covered the entire pce. Im here. An excited voice sounded. Pei Doni stepped through the air and arrived above the pce. The Essence Soul looked up at the sky. Guan Zhonghua, Luo Shan, Xiao Renwo, and the others were flushed and trembling. Without exception, the others were all sprawled on the ground, trembling. Although it was not the suppression of a Primordial Spirit, the might of a Transcendent-grade was equally irresistible to those below it. Enough. Su Jingxings Essence Soul growled and began to umte its divine power. He was not a Primordial Spirit, so he could not release the same pressure to neutralize it. Haha, Kong Xuan, is it? In the air, Pei Donis eyes lit up. He retracted his suppression and smiled brightly. Thest time I saw you, I didnt know your strength and missed you. I waited so long before we met again Sword Sage Pei, get straight to the point, interrupted Su Jingxings Essence Soul impatiently. I still have something on. I dont have that much time to catch up with you. Silence. As soon as the Essence Soul said this, the sky and ground instantly fell terrifyingly silent. This person in the air, Sword Sage Pei, was the number one expert in the world! Su Jingxings Essence Soul was actually so disrespectful? The hearts of everyone else all stopped beating for a moment. Cold sweat broke out on their faces and their hearts palpitated for some reason. For Su Jingxings Essence Soul to be so direct with Pei Doni, was it certain that it could defeat Sword Sage Pei? Or was it thinking too highly of itself and was arrogant, looking down on Pei Doni? Either possibility would provoke Pei Donis anger. After being famous for so many years, even if Pei Doni didnt mind at first, he had begun to value respect now. He would never tolerate anyone looking down on him. And that was indeed the case. As soon as Su Jingxings Essence Soul finished speaking, while Pei Donis expression remained unchanged, a trace of coldness shed across his eyes. Of course. Since Martial Sage Kong is so straightforward, I wont hide anything anymore. Pei Doni said calmly, I came to the Yu Nation this time to seek guidance. I hope Martial Sage Kong can fight me! That can be done. Su Jingxings Essence Soul answered straightforwardly. The Thunder Dragon eye guard opened at the right time, revealing its eyes. It looked at Pei Doni from a distance. Divine power, Eyes of Panic, activated! At the same time, it said, Ive long heard of Sword Sage Pei. Its my honor to be able topete with you. However, I hope I can choose the location of the battle! Of-f course yes. Pei Doni looked into the Essence Souls eyes and felt his heart palpitate for some reason. He began to stutter. Chapter 486 - Pei Donglai’s Fear! (2)

    Chapter 486: Pei Donis Fear! (2)

    As soon as he said that, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to stare at Su Jingxings Essence Soul again, thetter had already put down the Thunder Dragon eye guard and stopped releasing its divine power. To be precise, the ability of the Eye of Panic had been fully unleashed. Without Pei Doni noticing, it had left a mark in his heart. Three dayster, Ten Thousand Arrows Ind in the Eastern Sea. Su Jingxings Essence Soul chuckled inwardly and said, This is the time and location of the battle. I hope Sword Sage Pei will arrive on time. Sure. Pei Doni blurted a word with a solemn expression. Then, with a sh, he turned illusory and quickly left through the air. Hu! Seeing Pei Doni disappear, the others heaved a sigh of relief and subconsciously calmed down. Call me again if you need anything. With that, Su Jingxings Essence Soul also soared into the sky and disappeared. Guan Zhonghua, Luo Shan, Xiao Renwo, and the others were silent. ...... After a while The Martial Sage is angry, Fu Neng said softly. If it were you, you would be angry too, Xiao Renwo said calmly. Not many people will like Sword Sage Peis personality. This is trouble appearing out of nowhere. Luo Shan sighed. Sword Sage Pei has challenged so many people. No one who is targeted by him can escape. Um, do you guys think Martial Sage Kong will win the duel in three days? Luo Xuangong asked in a low voice. I dont know. Guan Zhonghua shook his head. Sword Sage Pei is publicly acknowledged as the number one expert in the world. Martial Sage Kong also has illustrious achievements. He just killed a Barbarian God, but its unknown if he can defeat Sword Sage Pei. Is there a 50% chance? Luo Xuangong clenched his fists. Maybe, maybe not, Xiao Renwo said in a low voice. Nonsense. Ao Chunqiu rolled his eyes at him. Although its not quite nice, I still think that Sword Sage Pei has a higher chance of winning. You just think so lowly of Martial Sage Kong? Guan Zhonghua narrowed his eyes. The others remained silent. Its not a matter of opinion, but the facts are right in front of us, Ao Chunqiu analyzed. Even if Martial Sage Kong is really in the Primordial Spirit realm, it has definitely only been a few days since he broke through. One is a new Primordial Spirit, and the other is a veteran Primordial Spirit. Moreover, Sword Sage Pei walks the path of invincibility. His sword Dao is most focused on killing, and his offensive power is astonishing. The chances of Martial Sage Kong winning are too low. Silence. The others continued to remain silent. Yes, one had just advanced, and the other had been in the Primordial Spirit realm for decades. How could theypare? How could theypare? Su Jingxings Essence Soul had already thrown the matter to the back of its mind the moment it released its divine power. The Eyes of Panic had already left a fear imprint in Pei Donis heart. Unless Pei Doni possessed a truly fearless heart, and had never been afraid of anything since he gained consciousness, or, could forcefully erase the imprint with a divine power that countered it, or, could use the willpower of those in the Life Void realm and above to melt the imprint, Pei Doni would feel fear the moment he saw Su Jingxing. This fear would continue to intensify. Until itpletely upied Pei Donis mind. If he did not have a certain level of willpower to resist, he would be scared to death! This was the might of the divine power, the Eyes of Panic. Without needing to make a move, one could silently kill an opponent! Had Pei Doni ever been afraid of anything? Of course. It happened when he was very young, about three years old. Pei Doni had already forgotten the specific details. He only remembered a person visiting his house and bringing him a furry rabbit as a gift. The little rabbit was very cute and fun. The young Pei Doni fell in love with it at first sight. Moreover, from that day onwards, he delivered vegetables to the little rabbit every day, fed it water, washed its hair, and covered it with a nket The young Pei Doni treated the little rabbit as his best friend. At one point, they even slept together. Until one day, the young Pei Doni got angry for some reason. He grabbed the little rabbit and grabbed and bit it hard. In the end, it angered the little rabbit that was never angry. The red-eyed little rabbit quickly bit the young Pei Donis hand. A mark was immediately left on his tender hand, and trickles of blood appeared. The young Pei Doni was so frightened that he burst into tears. From then on, the red-eyed rabbit became a trauma in Pei Donis heart, a nightmare in his mind. He would wake up in shock and cry non-stop. It wasnt until he was five or six years old that he buried this memory deep in his heart. For so many years, he had never remembered it. But today, this memory suddenly surged out! Without any warning, as Pei Doni was leaving the Yu Nation and returning to the Zheng Nation, this memory suddenly surfaced in his mind. Moreover, what flustered Pei Doni was that he couldnt control himself. The red-eyed little rabbit was like the most terrifying Ancient Demon. It became increasingly clearer and bigger in his mind. Pei Doni, who was flying through the air, swayed and fell through the air. Hended on a mountain with an ugly expression. Whats going on? What exactly is going on? Sword energy surged crazily from his body, wreaking havoc in the surroundings, slicing through trees and causing pits to appear on the ground. Pei Donis eyes were wide. He clenched his fists, his body trembling as he growled. What went wrong? What exactly went wrong?! Suppressing the sudden burst of fear, Pei Doni gritted his teeth and growled, thinking about the cause and effect. Firstly, beforeing to the Yu Nation, there had never been any abnormalities. After arriving at the Yu Nation, he descended to the square and revealed his true body. There was nothing abnormal either. Sensing the arrival of Kong Xuan, he rushed to the imperial pce to meet him. They agreed to fight, but there was still nothing No! Suddenly, Pei Doni woke up with a start. He recalled every bit of his meeting with Kong Xuan. In the next moment, Pei Doni gritted his teeth and growled, Its him! It was Kong Xuan! Pei Doni recalled that when Kong Xuan was talking to him, he suddenly revealed his eyes and stared at Pei Doni for a long time. At that time, Pei Doni did not react, nor did he notice the danger. He thought that Kong Xuan had revealed his eyes as an indignant and provocative response. Now that he thought about it, he finally understood. Kong Xuan had attacked him at that moment and used an unknown power to breed fear in him. What a newly advanced Martial Sage. Hesparable to a Primordial Spirit. Pei Doni growled and clenched his fists. Sword energy enveloped his body and wreaked havoc on the ground. With dull thuds, huge pits appeared on the ground. Dust and rubble flew into the air. Pei Doni gritted his teeth, his eyes cold. The duel had already begun earlier, right? As soon as he finished speaking, his figure soared into the sky. Countless sword energies turned into a light barrier and carried Pei Donis body back towards the Yu Nation. Since Kong Xuan had already made a move, Pei Doni had to receive it and counterattack at the same time! But the problem was Before he even got close to the Yu Nation, Pei Doni suddenly stopped in his tracks. His heart was racing. An iparable fear overwhelmed him. I cant go forward! I cant go any further! Pei Doni growled inwardly, his expression extremely grim. Even though he didnt want to admit it, the fear from the bottom of his heart sobered him up. He couldnt enter the Yu Nation again! The closer he got to the Yu Nation, the more agile the red-eyed rabbit became. It jumped, grinned, and bit in his mind! This was a warning from his heart that he could not enter the Yu Nation! Realizing this, the muscles on Pei Donis face twitched, and his eyes were filled with shame and anger. D*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it! Kong Xuan had made his move, but he could only passively defend and not counterattack. He could not and dare not even meet Kong Xuan again. Ever since he became a martial artist, this was the first time Pei Doni had suffered such a great humiliation. In an instant, this humiliation even suppressed the fear in his heart and gave him the upper hand. Pei Donis eyes turned red, white smoke rose from his head, and his body trembled uncontrobly. He wanted to settle scores with Kong Xuan, even if it wasnding a punch. But However, the fear in his heart kept deepening and triggering Pei Doni even more crazily. He could not and did not dare to go to Kong Xuan! Chapter 487 - The Truth! (1)

    Chapter 487: The Truth! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Pei Doni was going crazy, but Su Jingxings Essence Soul had forgotten about him. From the moment it executed the divine power, the Eyes of Panic, andpleted the imprint, this match had already ended. Pei Doni would not appear at the East Sea three dayster. As for whether or not this Sword Sage woulde knocking on his door again and cancel the duel, Su Jingxings Essence Soul was looking forward to it. It wondered if Pei Doni woulde personally. Of course, given the Essence Souls understanding of the Eyes of Panic, Pei Doni would probably never meet it again. The Essence Soul returned to the Void World. Su Jingxings main body hadpleted his mission on the Seven Luminaries and was preparing to return to Earth Star. However, the moment Su Jingxing activated Instant Space, the sound of fighting and furious roars suddenly came from afar. Su Jingxing wanted to ignore them, but when he heard one of the voices, he immediately stopped the execution of Instant Space. In the next moment, he restrained his aura and shed towards the direction of the sound of fighting. His speed was very fast. Before long, Su Jingxing arrived at the source of the sound. In a forest, he hid in a corner and looked at the scene. Heart Moon Fox, Nian Susu! This half-devil who had entered the Soul Refining Space with Su Jingxing had a huge hole in her chest. She was lying on the ground, her aura rapidly weakening. Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! As Su Jingxing watched, she died with her eyes open. [Card+1] Dead. Nian Susu was dead! Su Jingxing also knew the person who killed her. Tuohai Tayun! Of course, there were others with Tuohai Tayun. These people were all in uniforms and held technological weapons in their hands. They also had powerful divine weapons. Every one of them had outstanding auras. They were either in the Soul tform realm or the Cloud Ascension realm. There were even some in the Life Void realm! Although these people were standing around Tuohai Tayun, they did not take him as their leader. Instead, they took orders from a muscr young man in an exquisite robe. Su Jingxing quickly nced at them before looking away to avoid getting exposed. Nian Susu had died too quickly. He had no time to save her even if he wanted to. Under such circumstances, Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt expose himself and stand against Tuohai Tayun andpany. A month had passed. Tuohai Tayun was no longer as high-spirited as before. His face was somber and his aura was dispirited. On the contrary, there was a young man who looked a little like him. He was handsome and had an oppressive aura. Clearly, like Tuohai Tayun, this young man was also from the Tuohai Family of the Heavenly Fate. Moreover, his status seemed to be higher than Tuohai Tayuns. This group of people had appeared on the Seven Luminaries most likely because they had received the news that Tuohai Tayuns team had almost been wiped out and specially rushed to the Seven Luminaries to get back at them. It was unknown what realm the strongest person in this team that came to the Seven Luminaries was in. The First Chief of the Heart Moon Foxes, Nian Geer, had already stepped into the sixth-realm. If the Tuohai Family wanted to find trouble with the Heart Moon Foxes, they would at least have to send an expert who could subdue Nian Geer. This fox stole from you and escaped, right? As Su Jingxing listened, the young man spoke. He pointed at the limp corpse on the ground and said calmly, Youre great at handling tasks. It was just supposed to be a trip out to receive something, but it was stolen right in front of your face. The First Elder had no choice but toe out of seclusion and rush here to deal with the trouble you caused. Tuohai Tayun was silent. Why? Are you mute now? The young man chuckled. Werent you quite good with words in the past? Why are you mute today? Enough. Tuohai Tayun gritted his teeth and shouted, Since things havee to this, Ill ept whatever punishment the n gives me. The key is whether this d*mned fox has thrown the item away. You attacked too quickly just now. You ought to have waited until she revealed everything before killing her. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. The young man disagreed and waved his hand. Since the First Elder is here, regardless of whether this fox has thrown the item away or not, the Heart Moon Foxes will have to hand it over! But Tuohai Tayun hesitated. You want to say that the Heart Moon Foxs Nian Geer has already advanced and be a sixth-realm Devil King, right? The young man chuckled. Thats right, Nian Geer is indeed in the sixth-realm, but shes dreaming if she thinks she can have an edge over the First Elder. The First Elders strength is not something that a mere Devil King who has just advanced to the sixth-realm canpare to! Tuohai Tayun remained silent. Su Jingxing was curious. He wondered what realm the First Elder they were talking about was in. It was also unclear how Nian Susu was hunted down by them and ultimately died with her eyes wide open. However, from their conversation, Su Jingxing guessed some of the reasons why Tuohai Tayun targeted the Heart Moon Foxes previously. It turned out that Niansu Su had stolen a precious item from Tuohai Tayun. This item was very important. Tuohai Tayun would be punished by the family n for losing it. Therefore, to avoid punishment, Tuohai Tayun led a group of his subordinates and gave chase till the Seven Luminaries. They convinced the various devils to capture the Heart Moon Foxes and force them into a corner. Their goal was to seize the lost item. In the end, they naturally lost terribly. Most of his subordinates died. Now, the Tuohai Family sending a team led by the First Elder to the Seven Luminaries to seek revenge was just an act of convenience. Their real goal was to get that item back from the Heart Moon Foxes! After connecting the dots, he was not far from the truth. Su Jingxing pondered. Boom! A loud bang suddenly came from afar. When Su Jingxing looked up, he saw two figures in the distant sky. They shattered space and shuttled through the void, colliding and exchanging blows non-stop. Space copsed, and the aftershocks struck out, sweeping through the ground and destroying mountains. Chapter 488 - The Truth! (2)

    Chapter 488: The Truth! (2)

    It has started. The young man also looked into the distance and chuckled. The Heart Moon Fox, Nian Geer, a sixth-realm Devil King. Im looking forward to the scene of her being killed by the First Elder. Tuohai Tayun opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he kept quiet. Su Jingxing looked into the distance and restrained his aura to the extreme. The First Elder of the Tuohai Family was fighting with Nian Geer? Indeed, the two people fighting were extremely powerful. Nian Geer was a Heart Moon Fox. She had broken through to the sixth-realm and her physical body was immortal. The First Elder of the Tuohai Family could fight her. Moreover, from the young mans words earlier, this First Elder would definitely win against Nian Geer. What did this mean? This meant that the First Elder of the Tuohai Family was a Venerable in the human races divine martial arts system! And he was a Great Venerable among Venerables, a powerhouse at the peak of the Meditation Realm. The divine martial arts system started with the Primordial Spirit, then the Soul tform realm, Cloud Ascension realm, Life Void realm, and Grotto-Heaven realm! In the Grotto-Heaven realm, the greatest ability of a martial artist was toprehend the Law of Space and open up a grotto-heaven on the Soul tform. The transformation of the Primordial Spirit in this realm was simr to that of a fifth-realm Devil King. The power of the grotto-heaven could also resist the power of a Devil King. Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! However, in terms of use, it was very difficult for a Devil King to break the grotto-heaven. As a result, most of the fifth-realm Devil Kings and martial artists in the Grotto-Heaven realm were evenly matched. You cant break my physical body, and I cant break your grotto-heaven. If one could condense a domain in the Life Void realm, they would be able to break through faster than others when in the Grotto-Heaven realm. This was because it was very difficult to create a space out of thin air, but it was much easier to develop it from a domain into a grotto-heaven. Above the Grotto-Heaven realm was the Meditative realm. Martial artists of this realm had to endure the cleansing of the lightning tribtion just like sixth-realm Devil Kings. Moreover, during the cleansing process of the lightning tribtion, they wouldprehend the Law of Time. Once one sessfully transcended the lightning tribtion, they would be able to grasp the power of time. As long as their Essence Soul was not destroyed, they would be able to sit for eternity and be called a Venerable! The peak experts among them were known as the Great Venerables. The ability and strength of the Meditation realm were simr to that of a sixth-realm Devil King. However, if it was a Great Venerable, a sixth-realm Devil King would not be able to hold on. Of course, this was normal. Nian Geers breakthrough was sudden to begin with. The young man believed that the First Elder of the Tuohai Family could suppress her, but Su Jingxing wasnt sure. This was not because his realm was not there, but because of a subconscious feeling. In Su Jingxings subconscious, the First Elder would not be able to do anything to Nian Ge! This was interesting. One was the Great Venerable, and the other was a sixth-realm Devil King. The two figures fought in the distance until space shattered, the ground cracked, and mountains were destroyed one after another. Looking at the situation, it was very intense, and Nian Geer was being suppressed in all aspects. However, Su Jingxing sensed that Nian Geer was notpletely suppressed. Instead, she was bing braver and stronger. In the battle, she directly transformed into her original form. The huge silver fox roared and shattered space to meet the power of time of the First Elder. An almost invisible ray of white light shone on Nian Geer from time to time. This beam of light could strip ones lifespan. Only Nian Geer physical body was no longer affected by space and time, that was why she was able to hold on. Of course, it was not that the body of a Heaven Devil was immune to space and time, but that there was a force that wrapped around the body and neutralized the invasion of time and space. At this moment, what the First Elder wanted to break was this power. As long as this force was shattered, Nian Geers realm would immediately fall and she would return to the fifth-realm. That way, Nian Geer would immediately be the First Elders possession. He could do whatever he wanted with her. Unfortunately, his expectation did note true. The more Nian Geer fought, the more valiant she became. The power of time controlled by the First Elder was not endless. On the contrary, there was a limit to depriving life. The First Elder quickly switched to other attacks, causing Nian Geer to glow brightly. The two figures were like two suns in the sky, constantly emitting light, shattering space and mountains. Until a loud bang and a blinding white light drowned everything. When the white light dissipated, Su Jingxing looked up again, but the First Elder and Nian Geer were already gone. The human and the fox were gone. No one knew who had won and lost. But soon, Su Jingxing heard the young mans low shout. Lets go to Yuedang Mountain. Um, the First Elder won? Tuohai Tayun asked curiously. Why are you asking so many questions? If youre told to move, then move. Why do you have so much nonsense? The young man snapped. Tuohai Tayun immediately shut up, not daring to speak again. The group left Nian Susus corpse behind and disappeared into the horizon. After they had gone far, Su Jingxing came out from his hiding ce, picked up Nian Susus limp corpse, and left quickly. Along the way, he pondered over the young mans words. To Yuedang Mountain? The First Elder of the Tuohai Family defeated Nian Geer, and they are now going to state conditions? Or did the First Elder of the Tuohai Family lose and Nian Geer is going to propose conditions to the Tuohai Family on Yuedang Mountain? Without being present, it was impossible to judge the exact situation. Although Su Jingxing was curious, he did not have the motivation to rush to Yuedang Mountain. He found a ce with good scenery and dug a deep pit to bury Nian Susus corpse. This was the only thing he could do. No matter what happened between the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes, Nian Susu was already dead. I wonder what card I extracted from her. Su Jingxing muttered as he took out the card he had just obtained. He held it in his hand and read the information. In the end Memory Card! What he extracted from Nian Susu was actually a Memory Card. Nian Susus memories of more than a hundred years were all in the card. Su Jingxing would be able to watch them once he unlocked the card Should I unlock it? Of course. Right before Nian Xiaosus grave, Su Jingxing unlocked the card and read Nian Xiaosus memories from more than a hundred years ago. It began from the time she became a little devil. She trained on Yuedang Mountain. Then, she left Yuedang Mountain to hunt and kill before leaving the Seven Luminaries to travel to others. This beautiful Heart Moon Fox half-devil learned a theft technique when she was traveling outside. Moreover, after learning it, her hands would itch from time to time. Then, when she met Tuohai Tayun by chance, she quietly stole a box from him. There was a pearl in the box. After Nian Susu returned and checked on the pearl, she realized that it was a treasure that could stimte the soul and forcefully increase the level of ones life. Simply put, this pearl was very useful to the devils. It could forcefully unleash a breakthrough in the realm under certain circumstances. After Nian Susu brought the pearl back to the Seven Luminaries, she handed the treasure to Feng Xian, the Fox King. After the Fox King learned of the ability of the pearl, he decisively gave it to Nian Geer. Then, Nian Geer used the pearl and, as expected, activated a tribtion in advance. Su Jingxing witnessed the oue. Nian Geer had sessfully be a sixth-realm Devil King and the number one expert on the Seven Luminaries. Nian Susu had also received three chances to enter the Soul Refining Space because she had rendered meritorious service. She also had a huge opportunity of bing the disciple of this sixth-realm Devil King. If she had not been followed by Tuohai Tayun, who had been secretly watching Yuedang Mountain, and ultimately failed to escape, resulting in her being silenced, Nian Susus future achievements would at least be that of a fifth-realm Devil King. But now, everything was gone. Her corpse was buried by Su Jingxing. At the end of the memory, Su Jingxing also learned something. Nian Geer discovered something amiss with the box holding the pearl a few days ago. Nian Geer approached Nian Susu and asked about the situation. In the end, it was confirmed that this box was the real treasure. Thats right,pared to the pearl, the box was more important. Although it could not directly achieve its function, this box had a special source. It was the Azure Dragon Treasure Box! ording to the information Nian Susu had gotten from Nian Geer, this box was rted to the treasures of a powerful existence. The Lord of the Azure Dragon World! Chapter 489 - Spiritual Martial Arts Overlord (1)

    Chapter 489: Spiritual Martial Arts Overlord (1)

    Azure Dragon World. The true world created by the Lord of the Azure Dragon World was a small universe that contained the four major Laws of Time, Space, Fate, and Life and Death. Although the Lord of the Azure Dragon World had died and the four major Laws of the small universe might have disappeared, there were definitely many treasures inside. An existence at such a level could be said to be a top expert in the world. Not to mention the Tuohai Family, even the Region Lord of the North Star Region wanted to enter the Azure Dragon World. North Star Region, arge star field. The Seven Luminaries was just one of thes with life in it. The same went for the Heavenly Fate where the Tuohai Family was located. The Azure Dragon Treasure Box was the key to entering the Azure Dragon World. However, few people knew how to unlock it, where the entrance was, and how to enter. It was one thing not to know about such matters, but since he did, Su Jingxing had to get involved no matter what. Compared to the Azure Dragon World, the search for Heavenly Dao Crystals was almost insignificant. With this in mind, Su Jingxings eyes shed as he made his decision. First, he released his spiritual essence externally and opened Nian Susus fresh grave. He dug her out again and ced her in a cosmic bag. He had used the cosmic bags previously, and there was still some left. It was perfect for preserving Nian Susus corpse now. Then, he put away the cosmic bag and soared into the air, heading straight for Yuedang Mountain. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! No matter why the First Elder and Nian Geer had stopped fighting and what they were discussing, it was most likely rted to the Azure Dragon World. He rushed to Yuedang Mountain as quickly as possible. Who is it! Su Jingxing had justnded at the entrance of the mountain when he was stopped. Who are you?! The armored guard of the Tuohai Family stared at Su Jingxing and asked warily. Hes a friend of the Heart Moon Foxes. It has nothing to do with you. Beside him, a Heart Moon Fox male shouted coldly and called out to Su Jingxing, Young Master Kong, why are you back again? Yeah, I suddenly remembered something that I need to speak to the Fox King about, Su Jingxing replied with a smile and a nod. I see. Ill bring you to the reception hall to wait. The other party did not ask anything else and nodded before turning around to lead the way. Seeing this, the eyes of the guards shed, but they still did not make a move. After all, this was the territory of the Heart Moon Foxes. Su Jingxing ignored them and followed the Heart Moon Fox male down the mountain path. When they had distanced themselves, he asked curiously, Why are there other people? Are there important guests here today? I guess they can be considered guests. The Heart Moon Foxs expression did not look good. He seemed reluctant to speak. Seeing this, Su Jingxing didnt probe further. However, he had more or less guessed that neither the First Elder nor Nian Geer could do anything to the other. As a result, the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes had no choice but to sit down and negotiate the ownership of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. This could be seen from the Heart Moon Foxes that they met along the way. All their expressions said that they were furious, but had no choice but to endure it. As for the Heart Moon Fox King, Feng Xian, the Chiefs of the various lineages, they were clearly involved in the peace talk. Su Jingxing still had to wait to see Feng Xian. Without batting an eyelid, he followed the Heart Moon Fox male to a hall and waited for most of the day. It was almost dark when Feng Xian appeared exhausted. My friend, Im sorry to have kept you waiting. As soon as Feng Xian appeared, he cupped his fists and apologized to Su Jingxing. Fox King, theres no need for that. Theres nothing important on my side. I just wanted to return a corpse to you. As Su Jingxing spoke, he took out the cosmic bag and opened it, releasing Nian Susus limp corpse. What whats going on? Feng Xians expression changed drastically when he saw Nian Susus corpse. His expression changed instantly and he asked with a grim look, Who killed Susu? Who killed her? Someone from the Tuohai Family. Su Jingxing said in a low voice, I heard the sounds of fighting. When I rushed over, Nian Xiaosu was already on the verge of death. Tuohai Tayun andpany were standing beside her. The Tuohai Family again! Feng Xian roared angrily, his eyes red and filled with killing intent. But soon, he forcefully suppressed this anger and killing intent. He leaned against a recliner dispiritedly and said weakly, The Tuohai Family. Heh, Im useless as a king. I cant even avenge Susu. Su Jingxing kept quiet. The Tuohai Family had a Venerable in the Meditation realm. Nian Geer could not do anything to him. Even if the Heart Moon Foxes wanted to take revenge, they could not. In terms of faction, the Tuohai Family had almost unified the Heavenly Fate. They were also very famous in the North Star Region and had experts stationed on variouss. As for the Heart Moon Foxes, leaving the Seven Luminaries was simply for traveling. Inparison, unless the culprits were captured or revenge was taken on the spot, if they wanted to retaliate subsequently, it would cause a huge battle between the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes. There was a 90% chance that the Heart Moon Foxes would lose the battle, and it would be an ugly loss. Why? The reason was simple. Other than countless experts like the Venerable in the Meditation realm, the Tuohai Family also had powerful weapons. Terrifying weapons that could be activated in space to target Yuedang Mountain. With such powerful weapons, any Heart Moon Foxes below the fourth-realm would basically be killed. Therefore, if the Heart Moon Foxes really went to war with the Tuohai Family, the impact would be too great. So much so that it was not worth risking to take revenge for Nian Xiaosu. Su Jingxing could understand this. Feng Xian was helpless. He sighed for a while before his expression suddenly turned serious. He said in a low voice, My friend, you probably dont understand why I cant take revenge, do you? No, I can understand. Su Jingxing shook his head. Thank you. Feng Xian exhaled. You can understand because you saw the battle during the day, right? The First Elder of the Tuohai Family personally came to Yuedang Mountain to fight the First Chief. The two of them fought for a long time, but neither could do anything to the other. As for why the Tuohai Family killed Nian Susu, I can be honest with you. Its because they want to take back the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Chapter 490 - Spiritual Martial Arts Overlord (2)

    Chapter 490: Spiritual Martial Arts Overlord (2)

    Azure Dragon Treasure Box? Su Jingxing pretended to be puzzled and asked, What is that? A box that can open the Azure Dragon World. Feng Xian gritted his teeth and said, Nian Susu bought this box from Tuohai Tayun by chance. In the end, Tuohai Tayun discovered it after that and gave chase all the way to the Seven Luminaries. And because of this, he attacked the Heart Moon Foxes! Like hell I will believe you! Su Jingxingined inwardly. If he hadnt seen Nian Susus memories, he might have believed Feng Xians ount. The old fox was spouting nonsense for the sake of the Heart Moon Foxes reputation. Of course, Su Jingxing didnt expose him and continued to listen. Tuohai Tayun wanted to seize the Azure Dragon Treasure Box by himself. After he failed, the First Elder of the Tuohai Family personally led a team here. The First Chief couldnt do anything to him, so we could only enter a negotiation. Exhaling, Feng Xian said helplessly, Just before you came, we talked for almost a day and finally came to an agreement. We agreed to go to the zed Illusory Sea together in a months time to search for the second Azure Dragon Treasure Box. After entering the Azure Dragon World, we will split up and whoever gets Wait. Su Jingxing interrupted, Whats with this zed Illusory Sea? Also, there are several Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes? Thats right. Feng Xian nodded and exined, There are a total of four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes. The Tuohai Family originally had two. Tuohai Tayun didnt know about the Azure Dragon Treasure Box and stole one to y with. Nian Xiaosu happened to buy it outside. Now, this one is in our hands. I see. The corners of Su Jingxings lips twitched as he nodded in feigned realization. ...... Of the four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes, one is with the Tuohai Family, one is in our possession, and one is in the hands of the Spirit races emperor. Thest one is rumored to have appeared in the zed Illusory Sea! Feng Xian continued, The one in the hands of the Spirit emperor has been in there for many years. The First Elder said that he would be the one to convince him to open the Azure Dragon World together when the timees. As for thest Azure Dragon Treasure Box, the Tuohai Family will search for it with us. Whoever finds it will temporarily own it. This is because the zed Illusory Sea is very special. If we go together, our chances of sess will be higher. Is the zed Illusory Sea also a? Su Jingxing was curious. No. Feng Xian shook his head. The zed Illusory Sea is located in space and is very special. There is earth, sky, and also spatial turbulence inside, but most of them are illusions,yer afteryer of illusions. They also have a powerful influence on us in the fifth-realm. If were not careful, we might get lost inside. I see. Su Jingxing was enlightened. If youre interested, you cane with us. Feng Xian smiled and said, Whoever finds the Azure Dragon Treasure Box first will keep it. Rather than letting it fall into the hands of the Tuohai Family, Id rather it be in your hands. After all, the Azure Dragon Treasure Box also has the effect of nourishing the soul. Its a pretty good as a standalone treasure. Um The Tuohai Family wont have any objections if I go? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. So what if they have objections? Feng Xian sneered. If youe with us, you will be a part of the Heart Moon Foxes. It has absolutely nothing to do with the Tuohai Family! In that case Su Jingxing pondered for a moment and nodded. I;lle and take a look too. Alright! Feng Xianughed out loud. Its a deal then. Well go together then. Given your spiritual essence cultivation, the zed Illusory Sea wont affect you much because it covers your entire body. You can effectively avoid the invasion of illusions. Theres such a thing? Su Jingxing was surprised. Thats right. The illusions in the zed Illusory Sea are very special. Your spiritual essence can restrain most of it. As for the reason, no one knows. Perhaps Feng Xian stopped. Perhaps what? asked Su Jingxing. Feel free to speak. You dont have to worry about me. Perhaps, among you spiritual martial artists, there was once an Overlord who had entered the zed Illusory Sea, guessed Feng Xian. Overlord? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Thats right. Feng Xian sighed. Even the zed Illusory Sea cant stop a spiritual martial arts Overlord from shattering the vacuum. If an Overlord has really entered, there might be a mechanism to destroy spiritual essence left behind in the zed Illusory Sea. Of course, this is all just a guess. You will only know the exact reason when you get there. I understand. Su Jingxing nodded. The spiritual martial arts Overlord referred to the realm after the Essence Opening realm and Dharma Characteristic realm. This realm was called the Space Crushing realm, but because it was too powerful, it was also called the Overlord. In the Space Crushing realm, one had to dodge the lightning tribtion to unleash powerful strength. Of them, the one-tribtion Overlord, wasparable to the Grotto-Heaven realm of the divine martial arts system. If one had transcended two lightning tribtions, as a two-tribtion Overlord, he would beparable to the Meditation realm. If one could transcend all three lightning tribtions, he would be able to rival the Seeking realm which was above the Meditation realm. A three-tribtion Overlord could even fight a seventh-realm Devil Emperor head-on and hold his own. Su Jingxings desire to reach this realm was even greater than achieving immortality. When the physical body reached the realm of a three-tribtion Overlord, it would still be immortal! After sending Nian Susus corpse back, Feng Xian told Su Jingxing about the oue of the peace negotiations between the Heart Moon Foxes and the Tuohai Family. Clearly, Feng Xian didnt do so of goodwill. Su Jingxing had guessed the reason when he walked out of the hall. Just as Feng Xian had said, firstly, to disgust the Tuohai Family. The Heart Moon Foxes agreed to the peace negotiations because they had no choice. Su Jingxings participation would make the Tuohai Family ufortable. The second reason was that the spiritual essence of a spiritual martial artist should be able to really restrain the zed Illusory Sea. Of course, thest of the four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes might not necessarily havended in the zed Illusory Sea. They were just going there to fight for it. At the same time, they wanted to fish for some treasure herbs in the zed Illusory Sea. As for Su Jingxing, agreeing to this would be provoking and making an enemy of the Tuohai Family from now on. But it wouldnt affect him much. He just had to change his appearance or put on the Thunder Dragon Mask. If he couldnt win, wouldnt he run? Wherever Su Jingxing was, the Cosmic Tower could activate Instant Space at any time for him to escape instantly. Earth Star was not in the North Star Region, so no matter how powerful the Tuohai Family was, they would not be able to find Su Jingxing. This was because the name Kong Xuan that Su Jingxing used was also fake. Even if the Tuohai Family approached Heavenly Secrets race to deduce Su Jingxings whereabouts, they would be using the name Kong Xuan. The Heavenly Secrets race would not be able to find Su Jingxing without knowing his real name. This was his affirmation after using Heavenly Divination once. Su Jingxing didnt think that the Heavenly Divination of the Cosmic Tower was inferior to that of the Heavenly Secrets race. If they couldnt find his real body, what could they do? It could be said this was what Su Jingxing had been guarding against by always using aliases. Without knowing his real name and his exact identity, even Heavenly Divination wouldnt be able to him! Compared to the possible gains, provoking the Tuohai Family was no longer important. If there was really a spiritual essence mechanism left behind by the spiritual martial arts Overlord in the zed Illusory Sea, then Su Jingxing would have made a killing. After obtaining the spiritual essence mechanism of the spiritual martial arts Overlord, Su Jingxing only needed to imitate it and he would be able to quickly break through and advance to the Space Crushing realm. At that time, he would also be an Overlord! The decision was made. On Earth Star, Su Jingxings Essence Soul in the Void World decisively activated the Instant Space ability of the Cosmic Tower to bring Su Jingxings physical body back to Earth Star. Thats right, this round trip would waste one chance of using Instant Space. However, after Su Jingxings physical body goes to the moving frozen and obtained the Heavenly Dao crystals, the wasted opportunity could be made up for immediately. It might even increase his number of chances. One out and many in. It wasnt toote for Su Jingxing to find out now. Even if his physical body returned to the Void World, he would not have to leave the fourth level of the Cosmic Tower. The Instant Space ability was activated again, locking onto the moving frozen. As the light shone brightly, Su Jingxings physical body shuttled through space and instantly descended into a white freezing world. A man in a heavy protective suit saw Su Jingxing suddenly appear in front of him and his pupils dted. You you Chapter 491 - Flying Perfected One! (1)

    Chapter 491: Flying Perfected One! (1)

    There are natives on this? Su Jingxing was also stunned when he saw the man in the protective suit. However, in the next second, he felt a terrifying low temperature assaulting him from the surroundings. He immediately circted his spiritual essence and released it to envelop his entire body. With his spiritual martial arts body in the ninth ss of the Essence Opening realm, withstanding temperatures at -40 to -50 degree Celsius was no problem. However, the low temperature that struck just now was definitely close to -100 degree Celsius. His physical body alone would not be able to withstand it. Only by using the spiritual essence barrier could he neutralize the terrifying low temperature around him. As for the natives here, Su Jingxing had no intention ofing into contact with them. After protecting himself with his spiritual essence, he turned around and left, stepping on the icy ground. In his soul space, the Cosmic Tower quickly returned and Ming appeared in his mind. Ming, where are the Heavenly Dao crystals? Su Jingxing called out with his consciousness. Wait a moment, Master. Cosmic will do a search right now, Ming replied calmly. Su Jingxing strolled around the icy world as he waited. Wait, wait! Liu Zhiang took a step forward and chased after the man in front with the fastest speed possible in his mechanical exoskeleton. His eyes were burning and his heart raced. He could walk at -98 degrees Celsius without wearing protective clothing. Who is this person? Who is he?! No matter who, the other party was definitely not simple. Liu Zhiang had a feeling that if he didnt stop the other party and missed this opportunity, he would live in endless regret for the rest of his life. He had to seize this chance! No matter what, he had to grip on tightly and bring this unknown man who had suddenly appeared to meet the team leader. Wait, wait! Strange cracking sounds came from the snow. Liu Zhiang shouted as he gave chase with all his might. The shouts of his teammates came through the earpiece. Old Liu, whats wrong? Wait, wait for what? Liu Zhiang, did you take the wrong medicine? I say, Liu Zhiang, can you not f*cking scare us? Liu Zhiang, who was running, did not respond. He only stared at the man in front of him through the goggles of his helmet without blinking and slowly closed the distance between them. Liu Zhiang, what are you doing? Why did you leave the team all of a sudden and go to the periphery? Do you want to die? A curse sounded in his earpiece. Liu Zhiang still ignored it and continued to give chase. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up to the other party. As for shouting, there was no external loudspeaker in his helmet. No matter how loud Liu Zhiang shouted, his voice could not be heard. Remove the helmet? In a few seconds, Liu Zhiang would freeze to death. What should I do? Liu Zhiang was extremely anxious. In his impatience, he did not notice a shallow pit. With a plop, he fell to the icy ground and slid a few meters away. Liu Zhiang, whats wrong? Hurry up and reply! An anxious shout came from his earpiece. D*mn it, Han Lei, Wang Qian, go to Liu Zhiang and see what happened to him! Yes, Team Leader! Understood! A few consecutive voices entered his ears. The anxious Liu Zhiang then quickly replied, Theres no need toe over. You dont have to No,e over quickly. I have someone here. Hes walking outside. Hes very powerful, very very powerful! Team Leader,e over quickly! Liu Zhiang, what nonsense are you spouting? Who is very powerful? Its true, Team Leader. This person suddenly appeared. Hes not wearing any protective gear and is only wearing an ordinary shirt and pants. He can walk on the ground safely. The surrounding cold air is immediately repelled once it gets close to him. Its as if hes wearing transparent protective gear, Liu Zhiang eximed excitedly. This person is definitely not simple. He might be an outsider from another. He Enough! A deep voice sounded in his earpiece. Liu Zhiang, youre tired. Rest immediately. I order you to close your eyes and rest immediately! No, Team Leader, Im not crazy. Im in good spirits. Im not abnormal, Liu Zhiang shouted anxiously. Listen to me. If we can build a rtionship with this person, perhaps Ah! A scream sounded in his earpiece. The next moment, the sound of machine guns firing could be heard. Apanying it was a low growl. Team Leader, we have been attacked by Ice Devils. Wang Qians mechanical arm was torn off. Beast, get lost, get lost! Tuk tuk tuk! Gunshots erupted, breaking the silence and echoing in the surroundings. Liu Zhiang immediately stopped talking. He swallowed his words and quickly got up. After getting up, he looked up and saw that the man who had been walking in front had disappeared. Su Jingxing, who was strolling, had no intention of giving any attention to the native chasing behind him. Suddenly, he heard gunshots and a beast-like growl. He then stopped and listened. Then, with a sh, he flew to the right at lightning speed. After running for less than five miles, he saw three snow-white beasts that resembled rats but with three tails and thick limbs like wolf ws attacking two people in protective suits. One of them had already fallen to the ground with an arm No, it was probably a mechanical arm. It was twisted at 90 degrees, and sparks flew from the broken parts. The persons other hand held a wide firearm and fired at the three Mutated Beasts with hispanions, trying to kill or drive them away? As Su Jingxing nced around, the three Mutated Beasts that were attacking crazily suddenly turned their heads in unison and looked at Su Jingxing. Chapter 492 - Flying Perfected One! (2)

    Chapter 492: Flying Perfected One! (2)

    Then Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! They were very fast. As they ran, they brought with them a gust of cold wind and snow. In the blink of an eye, the three Mutated Beasts were less than a hundred meters away. Roar! One of them opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth and bit towards Su Jingxings head. Bang! A strange sound. Bam! Bam! Two more strange sounds followed. Su Jingxing stood rooted to the ground, he did not move the slightest inch. However, the heads of the three Mutated Beasts exploded into pieces. Their headless bodies fell to the ice and remained motionless. Dead? ...... No, theyre not dead. Theres still energy surging. Su Jingxing, who had casually killed the Mutated Beasts, sensed the corpses and discovered that there was a strange aura slowly spinning in the remaining bodies of the three Mutated Beasts. Under this aura, the headless corpses of the Mutated Beasts actually slowly melted bit by bit. In less than five minutes, the Mutated Beasts that were about the size of a wolf each melted into the snow and disappeared! Interesting. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the messy but snow-covered ground. His eyes filled with surprise. There is something wrong with these three Mutated Beasts! There is also something wrong with this. Circting the Six Comets Records and sensing the heavenly secrets, Su Jingxing realized that although there were very few heavenly secrets here, they were very chaotic. It was like a fishing. Although there werent many lines, they were entangled with each other, and the center was an entire tangled mess. Su Jingxing tried to sense deeper. Suddenly, he perked up and his consciousness returned. It was ejected! The depths of the heavenly secrets of this seemed to be restrained, forcefully pushing back Su Jingxings consciousness. No wonder there are Heavenly Dao crystals. This is not simple. Su Jingxing pondered. Suddenly, he put away his thoughts and turned to look behind him. A group of nine men and women in protective suits were slowly approaching. One of the men had a mechanical arm bent and crippled. Although the face of the man in the helmet was pale from the pain, his eyes, like the others, were filled with shock, horror, disbelief, and passion as he stared at Su Jingxing. Team Leader, do you see that? Im not crazy. There really is such a person! Liu Zhiang shouted excitedly into the walkie-talkie, Look, hes only wearing thin clothes. Yet the low temperature around him wont cause him any harm! How is this possible? How is this possible? How did he do it? Thats right. Is he still human? Even Head Instructor Zhao cant walk on the surface in only a single piece of clothing. Team Leader, quickly think of a way tomunicate with this person. Old Liu is right. This person is very, very powerful. If we can establish ties with him, perhaps all of us will be saved. Stop shouting. He saved Old Wang and me. If the Ice Devils hadnt suddenly run towards him and were easily killed by him, Old Wang and I would be dead by now. Everyone, stop for a moment. Hes looking over, hes looking over! Sensing Su Jingxings gaze, the nine people, including Liu Zhiang, immediately shut up. They spread their hands and squeezed out stiff, happy, or excited smiles. Su Jingxing didnt say anything either. He scanned the nine people one by one. He confirmed that these nine people all had a powerful aura in their bodies. Well, powerful was rtive to ordinary people. If he really had to categorize them, they would be at the level of seventh-grade martial artists. There were nine people, seven men and two women. One older one was in the thirties, while the others were in their twenties. The protective suit they were wearing was equipped with a mechanical exoskeleton. It was very thick and heavy. Ordinary people wouldnt even be able to walk, let alone run in it. In other words, these nine people are local martial artists on this? As Su Jingxing pondered, he saw a young man among the nine people suddenly gesture at him. The mouth in the helmet kept opening and closing as he spoke. Before Su Jingxing could read his lips, the oldest man suddenly took two steps forward and faced Su Jingxing. With a thud, he dropped onto one knee on the icy ground. Hmm? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Liu Zhiang and the others were also stunned. However, in the next moment, the eight others immediately followed and also knelt down on one knee. What is going on? Kneeling down to thank him? While feeling surprised, Su Jingxing saw the oldest man shouting something. Immediately, he sent a mental voice transmission. What did you just call me? Wang Peifengs body trembled. His mouth fell open in shock. However, immediately after, he looked at Su Jingxing excitedly and shouted, Is it the Perfected One talking to me? Its me. Su Jingxing replied calmly, You dont have to say anything. Just think it in your mind. With the enhancement of soul power, his will could prate the other partys mind and listen to their thoughts. Such an ability was already achievable by the Martial Art True Intent of a second-grade martial artist. Alright, alright. As expected of a Perfected One. Wang Peifeng thought to himself and replied excitedly, My name is Wang Peifeng. Greetings, Perfected One. Thank you for saving the lives of my two teammates. Thats a small matter. But whats with Perfected One? Why are you calling me a Perfected One? Su Jingxing asked three consecutive questions. Perfected One, this is the first time Ive seen an expert like you. As for the origin of Perfected One, it came from the ancient legends of the Sea Star. Wang Peifeng replied excitedly, In the ancient legends of Sea Star, there are cultivators who can fly in the sky and burrow into the ground. They can overturn rivers and seas, chase after stars and moons. Such experts are collectively called Perfected Ones, and we are just mortals. I see. Su Jingxing pondered. Whats going on with your? When did it be like this? Its a long story. Wang Peifeng sighed. Then, he probed, If youre not in a hurry, why dont youe to our vehicle and Ill exin in detail? Sure. Su Jingxing nodded and agreed. Through the Cosmic Tower, Ming had already found the exact location of the Heavenly Dao crystals. However, the secrets of this piqued Su Jingxings interest. He was in no hurry to search for the crystals. In any case, the Heavenly Dao crystals had been there for an unknown period of time. A few minutes wouldnt make a difference. Thank you, thank you. Hearing this, Wang Peifeng stood up excitedly and said, Everyone, get up quickly and return to the vehicle. Ah, hes leaving just like that? That wont do, Team Leader. How can we give up just like that? This expert is definitely not simple. We have to bring him back to the underground city no matter what. If he can help us, we might be able to leave this ce, Liu Zhiang shouted indignantly. Thats right, Team Leader. Since the other party was able to save Old Wang and Old Han, it means that he isnt a vicious person. If Shut up! Wang Peifeng suppressed his excitement and shouted in a low voice, Get up. The Perfected One has said that hes willing toe to the vehicle and talk to us in detail! Huh? Really? When did he agree? I didnt hear the expert speak just now. I didnt see him open his mouth either! When Liu Zhiang and the others heard this, they stood up, feeling puzzled and curious. Wang Peifeng did not exin. He only turned his head and smiled awkwardly at Su Jingxing. Then, he led the way. Although Liu Zhiang andpany were extremely curious, they did not dare to speak under Wang Peifengs orders. They only turned to nce at Su Jingxing from time to time. He was clearly walking on two feet, but he could easily keep up with their mechanical exoskeletons. It was as if the terrifying cold air did not exist to him. The ice and snow melted automatically when they got close to his body. Tss Old Han, did you guys notice? There are no footprints on the ground he walked on! Hes actually walking in the air! As they traveled, a persons exmation suddenly sounded in the earpiece. F*ck, its true! Amazing, really amazing! Is this the legendary Traceless on Snow? Liu Zhiang andpany became lively again, shouting into their earpieces. Shut up! Wang Peifengs face turned green. As he cursed, he did not dare to look at Su Jingxing. Shut up, all of you. Anyone who says another word will be punished ording to third-grade militaryw! Instantly, there was silence in the earpiece. Liu Zhiang and the others quickly shut up and looked ahead. Roar! Chapter 493 - Wandering Planet (1)

    Chapter 493: Wandering (1)

    A beast roar suddenly sounded. Liu Zhiang and the others perked up as they walked. They quickly picked up their respective weapons and scanned their surroundings. Soon, five strange Mutated Beasts that they had seen before appeared on their right. Swish! Swish! Swish! Snowkes flew and ice fragments danced. As the five Mutated Beasts ran, their sharp ws tore through the ground, bringing with them a strong wind and scattering snow. Amidst the shrill whistling, they dashed towards the crowd. Fire Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Wang Peifeng was about to give the order to shoot freely when he heard a series of explosions. Then, the heads of five running Ice Devils exploded in his vision. The headless bodies fell to the ground and slowly melted. This Wang Peifeng was dumbfounded. The others were also wide-eyed with shock. Only Han Lei and Wang Qian shouted excitedly. See that, everyone? When we were attacked by the Ice Devils just now, the expert also killed them like this from a distance. Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! You guys didnt believe us before, but do you believe now? When an expert makes a move, its silent but powerful. If we shoot these Ice Devils with our guns, its impossible to break their defense without dozens of shots, but an expert can kill them in one move! Wang Qian and Han Lei shouted excitedly in the earpieces. The eyes of Wang Peifeng and the others lit up as they listened, and their breathing quickened. Continue Continue forward! Suppressing his excitement, Wang Peifeng called for everyone to continue on their way. Then, he gave his thanks in his mind. Thank you for your help, Perfected One! Its just a matter of convenience. Theres no need to speak more about it, Su Jingxing replied coolly through a mental voice transmission. When Wang Peifeng heard this, he did not continue to respond. Suppressing his excitement, he walked in front. The group was not far from the vehicle to begin with. After circling around a frozen mound, they arrived at their destination. A tall armored transport vehicle was parked quietly on the icy ground. When Wang Peifeng andpany appeared, reports sounded in their earpieces The person speaking was a team member who had stayed behind to guard the vehicle. When he saw Wang Peifeng andpany, he quickly greeted them. Wang Peifeng responded as he led the team back to the vehicle. Su Jingxing followed them into the carriage. He realized that the temperature inside and outside the vehicle was vastly different. It was actually about five to six degrees Celsius inside. As soon as Wang Peifeng and the others got in, they immediately took off their helmets. Team Leader, this is? The man and woman who had stayed behind in the vehicle had not moved since Su Jingxing got in. They quickly asked Wang Peifeng as he removed his helmet. This is a cultivation expert from outer space. Wang Peifengs expression became serious and he introduced them to Su Jingxing. Perfected One, this is Han Lei, this is Wang Qian, this is Liu Zhiang At the end, he said in a low voice, The 11 of us are the garrison of the underground city, thest team of the Third Army. Thest? asked Su Jingxing coolly, ignoring the gazes of Han Lei and the others. Wang Peifeng and the others spoke the humannguage. Although there were some differences in dialects, it was not difficult to understand. Su Jingxingsnguage was perfectly identical as soon as he ented less. While Liu Zhiang was agitated, his face was also filled with excitement. Perfected One, you speak the samenguage as we do? Themonnguage is basically the same for all humans. Su Jingxing nced at him. Then, without waiting for Liu Zhiang to speak again, he asked Wang Peifeng, Whats with being thest team? Youve seen, Perfected One. On the way back, we encountered those snow-white monsters. We call them Ice Devils. More than a hundred years ago, such monsters suddenly appeared and hunted our members who went to the surface to patrol, search for resources, observe the situation, and so on. Wang Peifeng exined seriously, The Third Army that Im in was slowly wiped out by the Ice Devils under such circumstances, leaving only our team behind. The battle with the greatest casualties was when the Ice Devils discovered the entrance to the underground city. Everyone from the Third Army was mobilized to fight the Ice Devils outside the entrance. In the end, although all the Ice Devils were wiped out, the Third Army was also crippled and never recovered. At this point, Wang Peifeng became depressed. Han Lei, Liu Zhiang, and the others also lowered their heads. The atmosphere was somber. Whats going on with the Ice Devil? Have you guys captured and studied them before? Su Jingxing asked calmly. Yes. Wang Peifeng nodded and regained hisposure. Decades ago, we the northeastern underground city did and brought them back for research. However, these monsters are very strange. They died as soon as they entered the underground city and turned into a pool of snow water. It seems that they can only survive on the surface. They die once the temperature rises? Su Jingxing was surprised. No wonder they were called Ice Devils. He wondered how they were born. Of course, just because the Ice Devils could not enter the underground city did not mean that Wang Peifeng and the others did not have to bother about the entrance. This was because the resources in the underground city were limited. Although the surface was covered in thick snow, the resources were still there. If the underground city was left to be sealed off by the Ice Devils, Liu Zhiang andpany definitely would not live for long. For this reason, Liu Zhiang and the others rose to resist after the Ice Demons discovered the entrance to the lower city. Su Jingxing didnt ask this question and instantly thought of the reason. They didnt know the origin of the Ice Devils, nor had they studied them before. To figure out the source, they just kept dying things. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and did not probe further. He gestured for Wang Peifeng to exin something else. Why was the Sea Star frozen and moving in the universe? We have to start from more than a thousand years ago. Wang Peifeng picked up the ss of water beside him, took a sip, and slowly exined. 1,037 years ago, on that day, everyone saw the sun in the sky being suddenly shot and prated by an arrow that came from the depths of the starry sky! Chapter 494 - Wandering Planet (2)

    Chapter 494: Wandering (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Shooting the sun? Such a shocking thing actually happened? The sun in the sky was destroyed by an arrow shot from the starry sky? Resisting the urge to mock, Su Jingxing calmed himself down and continued to listen. Wang Peifengs voice was trembling. On that day, everyone on Sea Star was dumbfounded. Although the blue light arrow that struck the sun quickly disappeared and the sun did not explode, in less than a year after, the sun quickly stopped burning. As a result, the starfish first stopped spinning and suffered countless casualties. Then, floods, earthquakes, tsunamis, all kinds of natural disasters erupted, and countless more died. After stabilizing with much difficulty, the global poption of 10 billion was reduced to less than two billion. Without the sun, the two billion odd people wont live long either. In order to ensure the survival of future generations, our ancestors thought of all kinds of methods. Some built spaceships, some built underground cities, and some researched artificial suns. Some people did build small spaceships to escape the Star Sea. More than ten underground cities were also built. The artificial suns were also sessful, but they exploded in a few months. Humans cant hide in the underground city forever, yet the surface will always be cold and dark. Civilization will be wiped out sooner orter. For this, a talented ancestor thought of a way from an ancient book. Push the starfish to go to other gxies with suns and find a new home. This ancestor found an ancient and powerful array formation in the ancient records, the Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array! If this array formation can be activated, it will automatically absorb cosmic energy as its driving force and push Sea Star to fly in the universe. That ancestor first convinced most of the leaders at that time, then led people to try hundreds of times before finally sessfully opening the array formation. However, if we want to push Sea Star, the range of the Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array has to be veryrge, at least ten thousand mous. The size of the array formation is secondary. The key is, to activate such arge-scale array, the blood sacrifice required Blood sacrifice? Su Jingxing interrupted. Blood sacrifice is required to activate the array formation? Y-yes. Wang Peifengs voice was trembling. Han Lei and the others were also shaking. The Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array is an ancient demonic array. It is indeed powerful, but opening it requires blood sacrifice, and it has to be human blood. The effects of the blood of other beasts are too poor, and the chances of sess are too low. Using human blood has a 100% sess rate. To push Sea Star to move in the universe, 13 of the Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array is required. To open each array formation, one one hundred million people have to be sacrificed! At this point, Wang Peifengs tears fell silently. Liu Zhiang, Han Lei, and the others were trembling, their eyes were also filled with tears. The three female team members were sobbing uncontrobly. Even Su Jingxing was shocked to the core. One Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array sacrificed 100 million people. 13 array formations, a blood sacrifice of 1.3 billion people! 90% of the people who survived on Sea Star actually died in the blood sacrifice. 1.3 billion people. This was 1.3 billion humans, not 1.3 billion chickens and ducks. It was shocking to think that so many people were willing to go to their deaths. Basically, only one person from each family could survive. Draw lots? Such matters could not be decided by drawing lots, and no one would be willing. They could only do so voluntarily. Of course, Wang Peifeng and the others did not know the exact details, nor did they want to know. In any case, since they were born and alive, and Sea Star had been moving in the universe for more than a thousand years, it meant that 1.3 billion people had indeed been sacrificed. No! All of a sudden, Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. A thought struck him, and his eyes lit up. He broke the silence and said, I didnt sense any energy wrapped around this. The 13 Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array are already gone? Y-Yes. Wang Peifeng took a deep breath and replied, The Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array stopped operating more than 30 years ago. We tried to repair them, but we failed. The reason why Sea Star can continue to move is because of inertia The inertia allowed it to continue drifting for more than 30 years. Are you sure? Su Jingxing asked calmly. Wang Peifeng was speechless. Liu Zhiang, Han Lei, and the others were also at a loss for words. Thats right. Although inertia was present, how could it have allowed the to drift for more than 30 years? Most importantly, during these 30 years no, it might not be just 30 years, but hundreds of years! During these hundreds of years, Sea Star had never been captured by others during its drift? Su Jingxing continued to ask. Wang Peifeng remained muted. Sea Star had been moving for more than a thousand years. Perhaps its trajectory had already been set early in its journey. Sea Star only needed to drift along the route. However, in the subsequent centuries, the probability of it deviating from the route was too high. The probability of Sea Star being captured by others during its flight was also very high. In the end, after more than a thousand years, Sea Star was safe and sound. It continued to drift and did not encounter any capture. What was going on? Sea Star sure has a lot of secrets. Su Jingxing sighed as he pondered. Wang Peifeng opened his mouth but did not know what to say. Well, does Perfected One suspect that Sea Star has other secrets? Liu Zhiang couldnt help but ask. The reason why the Sea Star can move isnt because of the Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Arrays? And 1.3 billion people didnt die back then? Thats not right, Han Lei continued. Weve all been to a ruin of the Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Array. It was indeed huge and unbelievable. This means that the array formation really existed before. Its impossible for it to be fake. Sea Star has been drifting for so many years. How can it remain safe and sound all this time? Not even a meteorite impact urred? countered Liu Zhiang. Well Han Lei was speechless. Theres a secret! Hehe, I didnt expect our Sea Star to have such a big secret! Liu Zhiang became inexplicably excited. If it werent for the Perfected Ones reminder, we probably wouldnt have thought that there might be other reasons as to why Sea Star could move. Back then, 1.3 billion people might not have died for the sake of the Twelve Almighties Blood Cosmic Arrays! Its fine for you to say this here, but dont blurt it when we return to the underground city! Wang Peifeng red at him. No matter what the truth was back then, the deeds left behind in the underground city were that 1.3 billion martyrs had willingly died for their descendants. These 1.3 billion people were more than noble. Liu Zhiangs words were sphemy and an insult to the martyrs. If others heard them, they wouldnt be able to atone for their crimes even if they were beaten to death. It was a slip of the tongue. Liu Zhiang returned to his senses andughed awkwardly, not daring to speak again. Su Jingxing also smiled and did not continue. The truth was important, but it wasnt important either. If Sea Star continues to drift now, how far are you from the gxy youre going to? Su Jingxing asked. Su Jingxing had detected Sea Star through the Cosmic Tower on Earth Star. It was very close to Earth Star. To be honest, I dont know. Wang Peifeng replied in a low voice, Now that were on the surface, were basically mainly patrolling and scouting. Very few people pay attention to the route of Sea Star now. At this point, Wang Peifeng recalled his initial goal. He looked up at Su Jingxing and said hopefully, Um, I-I wonder if you can bring us away from the Sea Star? We are willing to pay any price, even if it means bing a ve. From now on, our lives belong to you! Wang Peifengs expression was solemn. Liu Zhiang was also solemn, while Han Lei and the others were dumbfounded. Leave Sea Star? Sell themselves as ves? What use do I have for your lives? Su Jingxing chuckled. Hearing this, Wang Peifeng bowed his head, his face filled with destion. Liu Zhiang also sighed. Su Jingxing was unwilling, as expected. Yes, why should he save them? Given Su Jingxings powerful divine power that allowed him to shuttle through space and walk freely in the environment of -100 degrees Celsius, what do the fates of these people he met for the first time mean to him? Why should he help them? ves? Given Su Jingxings strength, would heck ves? To put it bluntly, they were not qualified to be ves! Chapter 495 - Attacking the Boundless Mountain Range (1)

    Chapter 495: Attacking the Boundless Mountain Range (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The atmosphere fell silent. Wang Peifeng, Liu Zhiang, and the others were silent. It wasnt appropriate for Su Jingxing to say anything too. Help them? How? He hade to Sea Star through the Instant Space ability of the Cosmic Tower. Instant Space could only take three people at once. And Instant Space could only be activated three times. He had used it once on the Seven Luminaries, and this was the second time. For thest time, Su Jingxing could take two people with him on thest try. Who would he choose? Putting aside the people in the underground city, just Wang Peifeng andpany alone were difficult to choose from. Of course, after obtaining the Heavenly Dao crystals, the number of times Instant Space could be activated would increase, but no matter how much it increased, it was impossible to take everyone away. At that time, he would still have to make a choice. Su Jingxing hated making such a choice the most. Wang Peifeng andpany were born on Sea Star and grew up here. They were already natives. If they continued to stay, the threat on the surface would still exist. If Su Jingxing really wanted to help, he would at most help them deal with the Mutated Beasts called the Ice Devils. Wait! It seems like the second level of the Cosmic Tower can amodate many people? Su Jingxing recalled the uniqueness of Divine Refinement on the second level of the tower and asked Ming in his mind. Ming, how many people can exist in the second level of the Cosmic Tower at the same time? Im referring to when its Instant Space. 10 at most, Master, Ming replied quickly. 10? Su Jingxing was surprised. Didnt you say that the Divine Refinement can be done by a thousand people at once? Why Master, Divine Refinement is different from Instant Space. The limit to the number of people is different. Ming replied calmly, Instant Space involves spatial power, and the Cosmic Tower is not aplete spatial treasure. Got it. Su Jingxing understood and did not probe further. Ten slots at most would not work either. It was even better not to mention it. It would give people hope, cut off hope, and be even more demoralizing. Of course, if Su Jingxing had arge number of cosmic bags, that would be another matter. Unfortunately, there were only a few cosmic bags left. At this thought, Su Jingxing said softly, Things here are quite mysterious here. If I have the chance, Ille again. Before that, Ill try to find a spatial treasure, the kind that can store all of you and take everyone away together. Im sorry, but my abilities are limited to do so right now. Its fine, its fine. We were brusque. Were already very grateful that you have such intentions. Wang Peifeng squeezed out a smile. Regardless of whether Su Jingxing was telling the truth or not, they were indeed very grateful that he was willing to provide an exnation. Otherwise, even if Su Jingxing directly refused, what could they do about it? In the ancient legends of the Star Sea, the flying Perfected Ones were immortal figures. Even mortal emperors had to kneel and kowtow to them. Su Jingxing was already being very respectful by exining the situation to them. I cant bring you people with me, but I can try to find the source of the Ice Devils encountered previously and see if I canpletely destroy it, Su Jingxing said in a low voice. Really? Wang Peifeng was overjoyed. Liu Zhiang, Han Lei, and the others were also delighted. Thank you, Perfected One! Thank you, Perfected One! The group quickly thanked Su Jingxing. If the Ice Devils werepletely wiped out, the threat to them would immediately be halved. Dont thank me too early. Su Jingxing stood up and said calmly, The Ice Devils are strange and extraordinary. I can only say that Ill try my best to take care of them. Understood, understood. Perfected One, we dont know how to thank you for being willing to help, Wang Peifeng sighed. Thats it then. Su Jingxing nodded and bade farewell. Well meet again if theres a chance. Alright, alright, said Wang Peifeng as he opened the exit of the armored vehicle. Su Jingxing took the opportunity to walk out and return to the icy ground. This time, he did not step on the snow and walk in the air. Instead, he directly soared into the air and flew into the distance. In an instant, it disappeared. In the car, Wang Peifeng, Liu Zhiang, Han Lei, and the others were dumbfounded. After a while, Liu Zhiang murmured, Do you think he wille back? I dont know, Wang Peifeng replied in a low voice. Intuitively, I think so. Intuition? Han Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Instead of answering, he changed the topic. The expert said hell find a spatial divine weapon that can store everyone. There are nearly 300,000 people in the underground city. Speaking of which, is there such a divine weapon? I think so. Since he said hell search for it, its obvious that such a divine weapon exists. You said its a divine weapon. Since its a divine weapon, how can it be so easy to find? If the Perfected One really obtains such a divine weapon, wouldnt we have a chance to leave this ce? Wake up, its notpletely dark yet. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the vast icy world, Su Jingxing flew through the air and rushed towards the location that Ming had found. When he arrived at his destination, it was at the top of a frozen mountain that was thousands of meters tall. Master, the Heavenly Dao crystals are here, Ming introduced in his mind. Master only needs to release the Cosmic to collect them. Without another word, Su Jingxing released the Cosmic Tower from his soul space. Hu~ Hu~ A tall tower appeared out of thin air, surrounded by snow. Buzz! As soon as the Cosmic Tower appeared, it caused the air to fluctuate and ripples to appear. In the next moment, under Su Jingxings surprised gaze,yers of light lit up from below and moved upwards, drowning the tower like a golden veil. When the entire Cosmic Tower was enveloped in golden light Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded from the sky. Chapter 496 - Attacking the Boundless Mountain Range (2)

    Chapter 496: Attacking the Boundless Mountain Range (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The mountain beneath Su Jingxings feet shook violently, as if there was an earthquake. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three balls of faint golden light quickly shot out from the bottom of the mountain. They passed through the mountain invisibly and arrived in the air. They entered the Cosmic Tower and disappeared. The moment the Cosmic Tower absorbed them, Su Jingxing suddenly sensed a huge force of will covering him from afar. Master, theres an expert! Ming shouted in his mind. Lets go! Su Jingxing put away the Cosmic Tower without another word. Far away on Earth Star, Su Jingxings Essence Soul took out the Cosmic Tower and opened the teleportation passageway. Swish! Su Jingxing entered the open void passageway and disappeared. Almost a second after Su Jingxing disappeared. Boom! An iparably terrifying force of will descended from the sky and crushed the frozen mountain that was thousands of meters tall. The huge mountain held on for less than five seconds before itpletely disintegrated, turning into countless pieces of rock that scattered in the air. Earth Star. Yu Nations Void World territory. The rm bells in Su Jingxings heart only stopped ringing after a while. Theres indeed something wrong with Sea Star! As soon as the Heavenly Dao crystals were taken away, a Meditation realm expert No, it was even stronger than the Meditation realm. The will of an expert in the Seeking realm had quickly descended. What is an expert of this level trying to do by hiding on Sea Star? What does the shooting of the sun have to do with him? Su Jingxing couldnt help but be interested. He might have died earlier if he had acted a secondter. Initially, he wanted to deduce where the source of the Ice Devils was and go over to take care of it. However, collecting the Heavenly Dao crystals drew a hidden expert out into the open. The other party had been lying low on Sea Star for more than a thousand years. There was definitely a conspiracy! Ming, how many times can the fourth level of Cosmic be used with the Heavenly Dao crystals we collected this time? asked Su Jingxing, calming down. Master, we collected three Heavenly Dao crystals this time. Each of them can be used five times, Ming quickly replied. Three Heavenly Dao crystals, five uses per piece. That makes 15 uses? Su Jingxing said happily, For these 15 uses, can I distribute them to the abilities on each level at will? Yes, Ming replied. Very good. Su Jingxing pped his hands in happiness. With 15 random distribution opportunities, there was finally no need to be calctive. Out of the four levels, the abilities of each level could be used three to four times. Su Jingxing had agreed to help keep an eye out for spatial divine weapons, and he could use the power of Heavenly Divination to do so. However, the probability of such a divine weapon existing on Earth Star was too low. It wouldnt be toote to divine when he reached the Seven Luminaries or the space outside. As for the hidden expert on Sea Star, Su Jingxing had no intention of getting into contact with him. Right now, it was more important to figure out why the Barbarian God had invaded the Yu Nation. Heavenly Divination had been used too many times. However, Su Jingxing nned to personally ask the Barbarian Gods about the reason for their invasion of the Yu Nation. If they refused to cooperate, he would carry out Heavenly Divination. If they cooperated, it would save him one use of Heavenly Divination. He made up his mind. Su Jingxings Essence Soul continued to guard the Void World. The main body left the Void World and descended into the sky above Sunset Cliff in the Yu Nations Luori Prefecture. Then, he headed straight for the Boundless Mountain Range. Su Jingxing released his perception. As he flew, he sensed for the barbarians whereabouts. Soon, he found a barbarian gathering ce. Unfortunately, there werent many barbarians here, only a few thousand. Instead ofnding, Su Jingxing executed the Meteor Fist and threw a punch. Driven by spiritual essence, the fist imprint struck the area like a meteor. The barbarians inside did not even let out a few screams before they were all dead. [Card+3,130] He extracted a bunch of Function Cards. Su Jingxing continued to sense and flew towards the other barbarian gathering ces. This time, he found a tribe with more than 100,000 barbarians. Without another word, hended a punch. Roar! Space trembled and the roars were like thunder. Almost at the same time, a blood energy rainbow rushed over at lightning speed from Su Jingxings right and blocked the meteor fist imprint. Bang! A small portion of the meteor fist imprint dissipated, and the blood energy rainbow disintegrated into nothingness. The fist imprint continued downwards and struck the center of the tribe. Boom! Boom! The ground copsed, shaking. The area where the barbarian tribe was located, along with the periphery, was destroyed by the meteor fist imprint and turned into ruins. [Card+112,034] An extraction notification shed past. Only then did Su Jingxing turn to look at the barbarian who had intercepted his attack. In the end, thetter turned around and ran without saying anything. Transcendent-grade barbarian? Are all Transcendent-grade barbarians so sensible? Su Jingxing chuckled and easily followed behind. The killing of the barbarian tribes was not to extract cards, but to force out the Transcendent-grade barbarians. Then, he would interrogate the Transcendent-grade barbarians and find the Barbarian Gods. Now that this Transcendent-grade barbarian was so cooperative, Su Jingxing was naturally happy. With a tribe destroyed, the direction in which the Transcendent-grade barbarian turned to escape towards was certainly where the Barbarian Gods were. Of course, even if it went somewhere else to hide, it would be fine. At most, Su Jingxing would waste some time. Therefore, Su Jingxing followed behind unhurriedly. The Transcendent-grade barbarian in front naturally sensed Su Jingxings aura. In its fear, it decisively sped up and charged towards the temples. The temples, where the Barbarian Gods lived, were built very tall and majestic. Five Barbarian Gods meant a total of five temples. Every temple was equally spectacr, located at the top of a ten-thousand-meter mountain. A sea of clouds surrounded them, and ice and snow fell. From afar, they looked like heavenly pces, mysterious, magnificent, and fascinating. Su Jingxing chased after the Transcendent-grade barbarian. From afar, he saw a wisp of golden light appear on the horizon. As the distance between them closed, the golden light grew bigger and wider. In the end, most of the temple buildings were revealed. They were dazzling with golden light. The entire architecture seemed to stand in the sea of clouds, ethereal and sacred. Swoosh! The fleeing Transcendent-grade barbarian flew across the sea of clouds and rushed into a temple. Su Jingxing was in no hurry and slowly approached. Swoosh! Swoosh! Soon, more than ten figures soared into the sky from the temple and looked in Su Jingxings direction. All of them were four to five meters tall, with dense auras and baneful aura. Its him! Theres something wrong with this human. Hes very powerful. He specially came for us! The fleeing Transcendent-grade barbarian pointed at Su Jingxing and said quickly. Hmph! How dare youe to the temples alone? Youre courting death! Another Transcendent-grade barbarian growled and condensed its blood energy to release it towards Su Jingxing. The thick river of blood energy tore through the clouds like a furious dragon and arrived in front of Su Jingxing. Bang! Su Jingxing raised his hand and shattered it. Then, he quickly threw three punches at the dozen or so Transcendent-grade barbarians. Hu hu hu! They were even faster and fiercer than the river of blood energy. The Transcendent-grade barbarians in the air only felt their vision blur before they were struck. The meteor fist imprint carried terrifying power. As soon as it came into contact with the physical body, it destroyed the body and shattered all bones. Then, blood rained down everywhere. Out of the dozen or so Transcendent-grade barbarians, only a third managed to react in time and dodge. The remaining Transcendent-grade barbarians went to see their ancestors immediately. They were deader than dead. [Card+12] A notification shed past. Su Jingxings eyes shed as he continued to punch and kill the remaining Transcendent-grade barbarians. Lets go! Spread out! The remaining Transcendent-grade barbarians cried out in rm and hurriedlynded, escaping back into the temples. Boom! The meteor fist imprint descended above the temple and collided with a threeyer blood energy barrier, creating circles of ripples that dispersed the sea of clouds, revealing a towering building. But soon, with a bang, the blood energy barrier shattered and disappeared. The meteor fist imprint continued downwards and struck the temple. Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. The majestic temple instantly exploded and disintegrated, turning into ruins. Countless rocks and dust flew everywhere, stirring up the sea of clouds. Ah! Run, run! This human is a Primordial Spirit, a Primordial Spirit! How could this be, how could this be? How could another Primordial Spirit appear among humans?! Where are the Supreme Ones? Where are they? Chapter 497 - The Xuanyin Sect’s Conspiracy (1)

    Chapter 497: The Xuanyin Sects Conspiracy (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The barbarians terrified cries resounded through the clouds. Miserable screams sounded from a certain corner from time to time. The huge temple shattered. More than half of the barbarians inside instantly died. Although the remaining ones were still alive, they were severely injured and were lying in the ruins, howling non-stop. However, the Barbarian Gods did not appear. It seemed like they were not in the temples. Su Jingxing used his soul power to sense for a moment. After confirming that the Barbarian Gods were not around, he turned around and left. Before leaving, he circted a hundred years of spiritual essence cultivation and threw a punch. Boom! With a shocking bang, the ruined temple disappeared from the clouds. Half of the ten-thousand-meter tall mountain peak below was also sliced off. Countless rocks, mixed with dust, scattered in the air. Su Jingxing really wanted to know where the Barbarian Gods had gone. Circting the Six Comets Records, he deduced that they were not in the Boundless Mountain Range, but in the Southern Wilderness! ...... What are the Barbarian Gods doing in the Southern Wilderness? Puzzled, Su Jingxing thought for a moment and moved to another barbarian gathering location. Swish! Swish! Whoosh! He flew across the air and arrived in the blink of an eye. In a new barbarian gathering spot, Su Jingxing did the same. Without saying a word, he struck out with his palm and destroyed the buildings below. Stop! Hu~ A figure flew up from below and shouted in unnatural humannguage. A long saber condensed from blood energy rose from below to meet the palm imprint. Unfortunately Boom! The palm imprint continued downwards, and the blood energy saber instantly copsed and disappeared. The figure that charged forward also exploded under the palm imprint, causing blood to rain down. Boom! The ground shook and dust filled the air. Under the palm imprint, all the barbarians in the area were killed, and all the buildings were reduced to rubble. Stop! Another stiff shout in humannguage sounded. Su Jingxing turned his head and looked at a five-meter-tall barbarian on a mountain on his right. Thick blood energy fluctuations rippled through the air. Transcendent-grade! Youre not escaping? Su Jingxing stared at the Transcendent-grade barbarian and asked coolly. Escape? The Transcendent-grade barbarian smiled sadly. Youre about to wipe out the barbarian race, where can I escape to? Oh. Su Jingxing wore a faint smile. Then what are you trying to do by shouting stop? Just to say a few words to me and let the other barbarians live for a few more minutes? No, my intuition tells me that youre looking for our Supreme Ones. A strange expression appeared on the Transcendent-grade barbarians hideous face. You are here for the Yu Nation, right? So what if I am and so what if Im not? Su Jingxing replied coolly. Looks like it. The Transcendent-grade barbarian smiled wryly. The Yu Nation actually has an expert like you. If Im not wrong, youre not a Primordial Spirit, but an existence above that realm, right? Cut the crap. Where are your Barbarian Gods? Su Jingxing did not respond and shouted coldly. Hahaha The Transcendent-grade barbarianughed out loud. Someone in this world has actually achieved the realm above the Primordial Spirit. Hahaha! The Supreme Ones arent here! The Transcendent-grade barbarian suddenly stoppedughing. It stared at Su Jingxing and said in a deep voice, All of our Supreme Ones are not around. You can speak to me if you need anything. Especially regarding the invasion of the Yu Nation, I know everything. Is that so? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and said calmly, Then tell me, why did barbarians invade the Yu Nation? For blood sacrifice for the Blood Imprisonment Tower! The Transcendent-grade barbarian quickly replied, The Xuanyin Sect among you humans came to our Supreme Ones and delivered a treasure that has been passed down since ancient times, the Blood Imprisonment Tower! Because this treasure is dormant, it requires the sacrifice of fresh blood of living beings to be reactivated. It possesses the power to strengthen and stimte ones bloodline. If we can grasp this power, our race will possess thebat strength of our ancestors! The Panguang Battle race? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes and sensed the soul fluctuations of the Transcendent-grade barbarian. You know about them? The Transcendent-grade barbarians pupils constricted as it red at him. You actually know that our ancestor was from the Panguang Battle race? You you also inherited an ancient bloodline? How I know has nothing to do with you, said Su Jingxing coolly. You barbarians agreed to invade the Yu Nation just because the Xuanyin Sect gifted you the Blood Imprisonment Tower? Yes! The Transcendent-grade barbarians breathing quickened. The best blood to sacrifice to the Blood Imprisonment Tower is that of humans. Invading the Yu Nation and massacring the humans in a fewrge cities will fulfill the requirements of the blood sacrifice. Of course we agreed to such a request. Why wouldnt we? Pak! A crisp sound suddenly sounded. Su Jingxing condensed his energy into a palm and pped the Transcendent-grade barbarian in the face. Before the barbarian could react, its huge body fell from the sky. With a bang, it crashed into a mountain peak on the ground and copsed half of it. Amidst the billowing dust, Su Jingxing slowly walked through the air and arrived at the center of the copsed mountain. He looked down at the Transcendent-grade barbarian lying in the pit and said calmly, Lie again and Ill take your life. Hahaha The Transcendent-grade barbarian vomited blood andughed out loud. Not bad, not bad. An existence above the Primordial Spirit realm is indeed powerful. You immediately sensed it as soon as I opened my mouth. Yes, I lied a little. Boom! Energy erupted and a baneful aura surged. The Transcendent-grade barbarian stood up from the bottom of the pit and soared into the air again. After all, it was a barbarian and in the Transcendent-grade. Su Jingxing did not go overboard. The injuries on the Transcendent-grade barbarian were not fatal. Hehehe, Ive experienced the punishment for lying. Dont worry, I wont lie anymore. The Transcendent-grade barbarianughed strangely. The Xuanyin Sect naturally didnt give the Blood Imprisonment Tower for free. This is because the Blood Imprisonment Tower is damaged and half of its control is in the hands of the Xuanyin Sect. Their request is very simple. After the Blood Imprisonment Tower is reactivated, the Xuanyin Sect also wants to control the power of the Blood Imprisonment Tower. We will take turns every half a year. Chapter 498 - The Xuanyin Sect’s Conspiracy (2)

    Chapter 498: The Xuanyin Sects Conspiracy (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    For example, the barbarians will use the Blood Imprisonment Tower in the first half and the Xuanyin Sect in the second half? Su Jingxing replied coolly. Yes. The Transcendent-grade barbarian said in a low voice, Because half of the control of the Blood Imprisonment Tower is with the Xuanyin Sect, we naturally wont agree to it easily. Although we did invade the Yu Nationter on, we didntunch a full-scale attack. We onlyunched three charges in front of the Sunset Cliff. Just like that, we even lost a Supreme One. It was killed by the Yu Nations Martial Sage. After that, we retreated into the mountains and never went out again. Before long, we received news that the Xuanyin Sect had been wiped out. The Supreme Ones quickly reacted and went overseas to search for the ruins of the Xuanyin Sect, preparing to find the other half of the control of the Blood Imprisonment Tower that was in the hands of the Xuanyin Sect. The other Supreme Ones have also gone to other ces to avoid the revenge of the Yu Nations Martial Sage. Yes, you didnt hear wrongly. We are prepared for retaliation. But as long as the Supreme Ones are still around, there is hope for the revival of the Panguang Battle race! Su Jingxing said nothing as he scanned the Transcendent-grade barbarians. From time to time, he would sense abnormal feedback from the other partys words. But most of the time, it was good and stable. What did this mean? This meant that the words of this five-meter-tall Transcendent-grade barbarian were still notpletely true. Instead, they were half-truths. How much was real and how much was fake, no one but it knew. Su Jingxing could kill it with one palm strike, but by doing so, he would have no way of learning the true secret. For this, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart and said calmly, Dont you fear death? ...... Of course I do. Who in this world isnt afraid of death? The Transcendent-grade barbarian sneered. But will that solve the problem? No! Since it cant, you can do whatever you want. For example, if you want to kill me, can I escape? No! Heh. Su Jingxing alsoughed. Youre interesting. Alright, tell me where the Blood Imprisonment Tower is. Dont tell me that your Supreme Ones also took it away and hid it? If thats really the case, wont you wipe out our entire race? The Transcendent-grade barbarian grinned. Although we were prepared to be wiped out, if theres a chance to live, who would be willing to die? The Supreme Ones didnt take the Blood Imprisonment Tower away. It was left in the temple! They said that this Blood Prison Tower is specially meant to be gifted to the Yu Nations Martial Sage as an apology. I didnt expect you toe instead of the Yu Nations Martial Sage. Above the Primordial Spirit, are you the master of the Yu Nations Martial Sage? Why are you barbarians also so gossipy? asked Su Jingxing calmly. Bring me to the Blood Imprisonment Tower. I can consider not wiping the barbarians as long as you never leave the Boundless Mountain Range. Alright! When the Transcendent-grade barbarian heard this, it said excitedly, I can agree now that the barbarians will never leave the Boundless Mountain Range! Lead the way, said Su Jingxing in a low voice. Understood, understood. The Transcendent-grade barbarian squeezed out a smile. This way, please. The temple holding the Blood Imprisonment Tower is west of the mountain range. With that, the Transcendent-grade barbarian flew ahead at a moderate speed. Speed up, ordered Su Jingxing coldly as he followed behind. Got it. The Transcendent-grade barbarian immediately sped up and streaked across the sky. Swoosh! Swoosh! The Transcendent-grade barbarian was in front, and Su Jingxing was behind. The two of them crossed mountain peaks and traversed the Boundless Mountain Range from the east to the west. Until they arrived at the peak of a ten-thousand-meter tall mountain that was barren without a single nt, and in a magnificent temple built above. Swoosh! Swoosh! Theynded one after another. Its inside. As the Transcendent-grade barbarian introduced while walking, This temple was established the earliest. It was left behind by our ancestors. Although the interior is a little dpidated, theres nock of everything that should be there. Among them are the arena, fighting tform, the blood sacrificial chamber, and so on. The description by the Transcendent-grade barbarian was very detailed. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling. He circted the Six Comets Records to deduce. He suppressed his bad feeling and divined for good and ill luck. It turned out to be great fortune! This was interesting. There was definitely certain danger in being brought here. But in the end, the danger would be resolved, and Su Jingxing would benefit greatly. Su Jingxing had no choice but to cooperate. As he walked, he listened to the introduction of the Transcendent-grade barbarian and looked at the walls on his left and right. On the stone walls, there were murals that were cracked and falling off. Some were statues of barbarians, humans, and other races. They entered a long, dark corridor that led underground. Su Jingxing listened quietly the entire time. He observed his surroundings and finally walked into a blood-colored underground space. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Above the entrance of the underground space, a huge stone b descended from the sky and blocked the way out. Buzz buzz buzz! At the same time, the underground space shook and blood-colored mist spread. Everywhere it passed, a real scene that had been covered up was exposed to Su Jingxings eyes. This was actually a massive Blood Domain space. It was more than ten timesrger than the underground cave with walls he had seen previously. An alternate space? A secret realm? A small world? Su Jingxing looked around, inch by inch. He saw mountains, rivers, sky, andnd. All these scenes had one thing inmon, and that was that they were covered in ayer of blood red color. The Transcendent-grade barbarian who led Su Jingxing here had escaped to a ck mountain peak that was hundreds of meters tall and filled with rocks. It stood on the peak andughed loudly at Su Jingxing. Hahaha, above the Primordial Spirit realm? Is such an existence in the human race so stupid? With just a few words, you were fooled into following me here. Hahaha, old fellow, no matter who you are, since youre here, dont dream of leaving again! By the way, I forgot to tell you. I did not lie. This is the Blood Imprisonment Tower. You didnt hear wrongly. This Blood Domain space is inside the Blood Imprisonment Tower! Also, the Blood Domain space is very special. It can suppress realms. Its already great if you can unleash 10% of your strength here. Hahaha Bang! With an explosion, the Transcendent-grade barbarian who wasughing loudly suddenly exploded into a bloody mist, sttering flesh all over the ground. Su Jingxing stepped in the air and moved slightly closer to the corpse. He extracted a card. Then, he looked around and stopped at a pool that looked like a dense blood pool. He said calmly, Get out. It must be ufortable to be holding your breath down there, isnt it? And over there, its not nice to hide in a rock, is it? Su Jingxings gazended on a hundred-meter-tall slope. With that, he shifted his gaze and stopped at a crack in the ground. He chuckled. Its worse for this person. Its been hard on you to be stuck in the crack. Silence. Silence. As soon as Su Jingxing finished speaking, there was no sound in the sky or ground. It was as if Su Jingxing was talking to thin air. Su Jingxing was not in a hurry. He looked around and spun on the spot. After a while. Boom! A burly figure suddenly rushed out of the cracked crack. Whoosh! Immediately after, a tall figure rushed out of the blood-colored pool. Boom! The hundred-meter-tall slope exploded, and a muscr figure stepped out. Three figures, each more than ten meters tall, with bulging muscles, violent auras, and dense baneful aura. Six eyes filled with killing intent were fixed on Su Jingxing. Why are you looking at me like that? I wasnt the one who trapped you guys here. Su Jingxing ignored the gazes of the three Barbarian Gods and spoke calmly. Silence. Silence again. A momentter, one of the Barbarian Gods said in a low voice, Do you know whats going on here? You knew from the beginning that you had been tricked, but you still deliberately came in here? Something like that. Su Jingxing retracted his gaze and said calmly, If Im not mistaken, this Blood Imprisonment space has long trapped you. Even if the entrance you came in through is open, you cant leave, right? This is a conspiracy by the Xuanyin Sect! Tu Anbang lied to us! Chapter 499 - Tribulation Transcendence? (1)

    Chapter 499: Tribtion Transcendence? (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Barbarian God that came from the pool shouted angrily. Tu Anbang died too early. It was too easy on him. The eyes of the Barbarian God that emerged from the crack were spitting fire. We cant leave, and neither can you. The Barbarian God that came out from the slope didntin or get angry. It looked at Su Jingxing and grinned. With a human expert above the Primordial Spirit realm apanying us. Even if were trapped here, we can die worthy deaths. Are you sure? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Are you sure I cant leave? The gaze of the Barbarian God from the slope froze for a moment before it sneered. Why? Youre indignant? Fine, if youre indignant or worried, you can give it a try and see if you can leave. Thank you for the reminder, but theres no need. Su Jingxing chuckled and said calmly, Its no longer important whether I can leave the internal space of this Blood Imprisonment Tower or not. What do you mean? asked the Barbarian God from the crack in a low voice. Su Jingxing ignored him. His previous divination result was great fortune. Su Jingxing had been guessing what benefits there were. After entering the Blood Imprisonment Space and sensing that the three Barbarian Gods were trapped here, Su Jingxing suddenly realized what this great fortune referred to. It was also at this moment that he thought of a countermeasure, a perfect countermeasure to turn bad luck into good. ...... Refining the Blood Imprisonment Tower! Control this rare treasure that the Xuanyin Patriarch had inherited from somewhere. Although the Blood Imprisonment Tower was damaged and needed to be repaired and reactivated, it was precisely because it was damaged that it was convenient for Su Jingxing to refine and subdue. If such a spatial treasure was in good condition, it would basically have an artifact spirit. With an artifact spirit, it would be extremely difficult for Su Jingxing to refine it. Now, all Su Jingxing needed was a Domain Card. Thats right, Su Jingxing had decided what attributes to add to the Domain Card. Blood Imprisonment space attribute! Simply put, it was to add the ability of the Domain Card to the damaged Blood Imprisonment Tower and forcefully annex it with the power of the domain, forcefully refining it and leaving Su Jingxings soul imprint on it. The entire process was neither dangerous nor difficult. Although after the Blood Imprisonment Tower was refined, it still had to be repaired and reactivated, now that the Blood Imprisonment Tower was in Su Jingxings hands, he could change the target required for the required blood sacrifice. Human blood has the best effects? Perhaps it made sense, but it was not absolute. Su Jingxing didnt believe that the blood of barbarians would be ineffective. It was merely because the Blood Imprisonment Tower was in the hands of the barbarians that they had targeted humans as a blood sacrifice. When the Blood Imprisonment Tower bes Su Jingxings possession, his target would naturally be the barbarians. Since ancient times, barbarians had been the mortal enemies of humans. Countless humans had died in the hands of barbarians. Su Jingxing felt absolutely no psychological burden in using the barbarians blood to refine the Blood Imprisonment Tower. The three Barbarian Gods didnt know about this, and Su Jingxing didnt intend to tell them either. Boom! Boom! Boom! Without any warning, three palm imprints appeared out of thin air and descended on the heads of the three Barbarian Gods. You Bang! Bang! Bang! Before they could say a word, their bodies exploded, and blood and flesh sttered all over the ground. [Card+3] Under the Firmament Nirvana Palm, a mere Barbarian God could be killed instantly. Su Jingxing released his perception and scanned the entire space. He then soared into the air and slowly floated away. In the Void World, the Essence Soul opened its soul space and took out three cards to read the information. Bloodline Card, Memory Card, Skill Card. The cards extracted from the three Barbarian Gods were all different. As expected, the Bloodline Card contained Panguang Battle Blood. However, the density was more than 10% higher than what Su Jingxing had extracted previously. The Skill Card was a blood escape secret ability. As the description suggested, it was a secret ability that allowed one to travel, escape, and search. Using blood, one could chase for ten thousand miles. Wherever there was fresh blood from a living creature, one could employ the skill. The Memory Card contained half of the memories of a Barbarian God named Bngtu. Beginning from when it was the strongest warrior in its tribe to being killed by Su Jingxing. The second half of Bngtus life could be considered to be legendary. After all, to be a Barbarian God, talent, opportunities, diligence, andprehension were all required. Su Jingxings Essence Soul unlocked the card and checked the other partys memories. Scenes shed through its mind. Then, the Essence Soul learned the way for barbarians to be stronger. It was actuallypleted through a blood sacrifice. The higher the realm, the more living beings would be sacrificed. Wild beasts, Mutated Beasts, barbarians, humans, and even other races, as long as they were made of flesh and blood, could provide energy for barbarians to break through. To put it bluntly, every Barbarian God had ughtered tens of millions of people. The blood on their hands could dye a huge river red. 30% of the living beings sacrificed in thetter half of Bngtus life came from barbarians, 30% from beasts, 30% from foreign species, and the remaining was from humans. It was easy to understand the numbers for the barbarians. There were as many as billions of barbarians in the Boundless Mountain Range. They would also fight and kill each other from time to time to seize treasures, women, and to annex tribes. Originally, there was no need to do this. They could just kill humans. However, it was no longer easy to attack the human countries. They could only deal with their own people. Therefore, the fate of low-level barbarians was actually no different from piglets that were raised. One batch was ughtered and another batch was raised again. The Barbarian Gods were high and mighty. They did not feel anything about how many barbarians on the bottom rung had died. Much less needed to be said about the beasts. There were countless ferocious beasts in the Boundless Mountain Range. Some were even specially tamed. Chapter 500 - Tribulation Transcendence? (2)

    Chapter 500: Tribtion Transcendence? (2)

    Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios

    As for the other species, they came from the Dark North and the Southern Wilderness. Through the memories of Bngtu, this was the first time Su Jingxing had seen the other races living in the Southern Wilderness and the Dark North. Some of them were produced by mutations after humans entered, while others were left behind from ancient times like the Winged Ones. Every other species was very powerful. The Barbarian Gods did not dare to enter the human countries, afraid that they would be targeted by Pei Doni. They could only turn their gazes to the other races. From this perspective, Pei Doni had contributed greatly to humanity. Alone, he made sure that the Barbarian Gods did not dare to enter the various countries for a hundred years. However, this was referring to the Eastern Continent. The barbarians would still invade countries in the Western Continent from time to time, but they were all small-scale. asionally, they would ambush and massacre a functional town before running back to the Boundless Mountain Range. Bngtu had done this many times. He had even massacred a small city. The Martial Sages of the Western Continent could not do anything to it at all. When they were chasing after Ba Langtu, they were almost killed by him. In the entire Western Continent, only the strongest expert in the Primordial Spirit realm could make Bngtu wary. And only wary, unlike like Pei Doni, who made Bngtu fearful. When Tu Anbang from the Xuanyin Sect approached Bngtu andpany, Ba Langtu had nned to take this opportunity to kill Tu Anbang. Unexpectedly, Tu Anbang decisively brought out the Blood Imprisonment Tower, which happened to appear in the legends of the barbarians. This rare treasure could make the entire barbarian race stronger and turn them into a battle race. In their excitement, the three Barbarian Gods agreed to Tu Anbangs deal to invade the Yu Nation. However, it wasnt that big at the beginning. They were only nning to send out a few thousand barbarians to put on an act so as to be able to ount to Tu Anbang. In the end, Tu Anbang pulled some tricks, or perhaps he had sensed the condition of the Blood Imprisonment Tower from the start and left behind a hidden hand. After the three Barbarian Gods entered the internal space of the Blood Imprisonment Tower, they could not leave. Being damaged, there was no way out of this Blood Imprisonment space. Bngtu was dumbfounded. The three Barbarian Gods were extremely furious and wanted to forcefully break open the Blood Imprisonment space. However, their strengths and realms were suppressed in the space. No matter how indignant and angry they were, it was useless. They could only wait for the Transcendent-grade barbarians outside to sense that something was wrong ande down to check on the situation to send out the news not to enter the Blood Imprisonment space. If they wanted to leave, the only solution was to activate the entire Blood Imprisonment Tower through a blood sacrifice. That was why the barbarians invaded the Yu Nation on arge scale and prepared to use the blood energy from the battle to activate the Blood Imprisonment Tower. Su Jingxing had repeatedly investigated the uniqueness of the Blood Imprisonment Tower through Bngtu. At this moment, he knew everything clearly. Three of them could even save Su Jingxing a lot of trouble. It was a great motivation for Su Jingxing to unlock the Domain Card and annex the Blood Imprisonment Tower. At the very end of Bngtus memories was the three Barbarian Godsmunicating telepathically, wanting to catch Su Jingxing off guard. Unfortunately As his consciousness returned, Su Jingxing took out the Domain Card and unlocked it. An invisible force first centered around Su Jingxing. Then, it expanded in seconds and spread to every corner of the Blood Imprisonment space until it devoured the entire Blood Imprisonment Tower. Without another word, Su Jingxing circted his soul power and sent his consciousness deep into the source of the Blood Imprisonment Towers abilities to find the target imprint. He then left a soul imprint on the mark to control this treasure. This process took quite some time. It took two days and one night before it was finallypleted. Afterpletely subduing the Blood Imprisonment Tower, Su Jingxing immediately sensed that this tower was not simple. There was actually more than one Blood Imprisonment space. Or rather, the Blood Imprisonment Tower was more like an arena tower, and a prison tower. Small spaces were separated from one another. Of course, now that these small spaces were gone, the function of the damaged Blood Imprisonment Tower was iplete. Therge internal space that Su Jingxing was in right now was the center of the tower. If the tower was in good condition, a duel between experts could begin in this space. Su Jingxing did some careful calctions. The center space of the Blood Imprisonment Tower could withstand the needs of martial artists below the Cloud Ascension realm. There was no need to worry about their power being too strong and destroying the space. This was because the central space could suppress ones realm and weaken their strength. This discovery was surprising to Su Jingxing. Swoosh! He released the Cosmic Tower from his soul space and willed Ming to appear. Ming, can this space be connected to Divine Refinement on the second level of Cosmic? Su Jingxing scanned the center space of the Blood Imprisonment Tower and asked. Please wait a moment, Master. Ming replied respectfully. As soon as it finished speaking, its translucent body swayed and an invisible force seeped into every corner of the space. Momentster, Ming returned to normal and replied, Master, it can be connected. Really? Su Jingxings face was full of smiles. If we connect them together, doesnt that mean that those people dont have to enter the second level of the Cosmic? No. Ming shook its head. The people meant for Divine Refinement still have to enter the second level. What do you mean? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Didnt you say that the two spaces can be connected? Yes, exined Ming patiently. The second level of Cosmic can indeed be connected to this ce, but that doesnt mean that Divine Refinement can be done here. This is because the Divine Refinement is an ability of the second level of Cosmic, but not here. The uniqueness of the Divine Refinement space is dozens of times more outstanding than this space. Alright. Su Jingxing shook his head and sighed. I thought I could just do Divine Refinement here. Although Divine Refinement cant be done, soul transformation in this space is still possible, Ming added. I know. Su Jingxings eyes flickered. Soul transformation could indeed take ce in the Blood Imprisonment, although the effects could notpare to that in Cosmic. This could effectively help the Cosmic resolve some matters. The help to Su Jingxing was almost visible to the naked eye. Of course, the Blood Imprisonment Tower had to be reactivated and revived with a blood sacrifice for that. Now that Su Jingxing had grasped the ability of this damaged tower, he realized that the fastest way to repair the Blood Imprisonment Tower was to absorb special bloodlines. Just like the Thunderbolt Sword back then, absorb special blood! Back then, Su Jingxing had used the Shi Familys bloodline to repair the Thunderbolt Sword. This time, Su Jingxing also had a goal in mind for the repair of the Blood Imprisonment Tower. Panguang Battle Blood! He now had more than 1,300 Bloodline Cards extracted from barbarians. Su Jingxing had always kept them as a backup. In the end, they really turned out to be useful. The Panguang Battle Blood was much stronger than the Shi Familys bloodline. Su Jingxing had also stored up enough Bloodline Cards. Of course, he would only know if they were enough when he unlocked them. With this in mind, Su Jingxing put away the Cosmic Tower and took out the Bloodline Cards containing the Panguang Battle Blood. He unlocked them one by one and added them to the Blood Imprisonment Towers space. Swish! Swish! Swish! Under the stimtion of the Bloodline Card, the faint lights quickly reacted. Su Jingxing did not interfere. He only needed to sense carefully from the side and he would be able to sense the damage done to the Blood Imprisonment Tower and start repairing it. Immediately, he took out more Bloodline Cards. 30, 50, 80, 100, 300, 500 A thousand cards! 1,200 cards! When all the Bloodline Cards containing the Panguag Battle Blood were almost used up, the Blood Imprisonment Tower that had been silent for countless years erupted with light and soared into the sky. Swoosh! At this moment, Su Jingxing also left the Blood Imprisonment Space, broke the temple, and arrived in the air. Swish! The blood-colored pir of light wrapped around the Blood Imprisonment Tower and left the ground. It passed through the temple and floated in the air. A boundless and terrifying pressure spread in all directions with Su Jingxing as the center. Everywhere it passed, be it barbarians or Mutated Beasts, countless birds, beasts, and insects were all lying on the ground, trembling in fear. Boom! At the top of the sky,rge clouds rolled over and descended. The destructive intent from the world was transmitted clearly into Su Jingxings mind. Tribtion transcendence! The intact Blood Imprisonment Tower was actually suppressed by the invisible consciousness of Earth Star and was to be destroyed by the lightning tribtion! Chapter 501 - Stirring The Nation (1)

    Chapter 501: Stirring The Nation (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Blood Imprisonment Tower is not a product of Earth Star! Sensing the suppression of the lightning and thunder in the sky, this thought suddenly popped up in Su Jingxings mind. The Blood Imprisonment Tower might be very powerful, but it was not powerful enough that Earth Stars will sought to kill it. Only when one reached a certain level of strength and was not born on Earth Star would they be cleansed. This was Earth Stars instinctive counterattack, and also a characteristic of lifes. When a lifeform was strong enough to threaten the, the would automatically annihte it. This process was tribtion transcendence. For example, the First Chief of the Heart Moon Foxes, Nian Geer, transcended the heavenly tribtion of a sixth-realm Devil King. Currently, the Blood Imprisonment Tower was in itsplete state and had the power to threaten Earth Star. Therefore, Earth Star automatically began the annihtion process. Only by transcending this lightning tribtion could the Blood Imprisonment Tower continue to exist. However, how could a tower, especially one without a tower spirit, transcend the lightning tribtion? And would Su Jingxing watch idly as the Blood Imprisonment Tower got struck by lightning and thunder?! So ...... Boom! The air trembled and space shattered. Activating the Firmament Nirvana Palm, Su Jingxing struck out at the thunderclouds in the sky. The giant palm imprint flew up from below. Everywhere it passed, space shattered inch by inch and disintegrated. It continued upwards until it struck the thunderclouds. Boom! A dull and loud explosion echoed endlessly. Large patches of lightning clouds dissipated on the spot. But soon, lightning and thunder gathered and the thunderclouds reappeared. Boom! Without another word, Su Jingxing executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm once more to charge at the thunderclouds and lightning. The second wave of heavenly lightning and thunder was still forcefully dispersed before it descended. The same went for the third wave. The fourth wave There was nothing. A total of three waves of lightning and thunder gathered in an attempt to destroy the Blood Imprisonment Tower, but they were dispersed by Su Jingxings three palm strikes. The dark clouds that filled the sky disappeared. Sunlight shone down on the mountain again and the sky was clear again With a wave of Su Jingxings hand, a five-story blood-colored tower quickly shrank and spiraled in his palm, emitting a faint glow. He sized up the Blood Imprisonment Tower and with a thought, controlled the power of the Blood Imprisonment Tower to change its appearance. The color of blood faded, revealing a faint silver color. He sensed that other than thergest central space, the other small spaces all had the ability to transform the soul. Of course, the transformation of the Blood Imprisonment Tower space was different from that of the Cosmic Tower. Su Jingxings consciousness seeped into it and sensed the changes. The transformation space of the Blood Imprisonment Tower was more of a cleansing through illusions. Suffer the temptation of all kinds of illusions or die to achieve the transformation of the soul. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and associated this ability with the Divine Refinement of the Cosmic Tower. Immediately, he summoned Ming. Ming, at most a thousand people are allowed in the space for Divine Refinement. Are there any conditions for these one thousand people? Su Jingxing asked. Master, there are no requirements for those who enter the Divine Refinement Space, but if you wish to maximize the effect, its best if the people entering can achieve a certain level ofpatibility with it, Ming replied. Compatibility? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Yes, exined Ming. This is the key to Divine Refinement. The higher thepatibility between the minds of those who enter the second level of Cosmic and the Divine Refinement space, the better the effect. Is thispatibility rted to martial arts realm? Su Jingxing asked. A little. Martial artists in the top ranks who have condensed Martial Art True Intent are naturally more effective than those in the middle ranks. However, with the highestpatibility, even an ordinary person can have the best effect, exined Ming. Is that so? Su Jingxing pondered. Then how do we test thispatibility? We cant possibly let everyone enter the refinement space once, right? Before Master obtained the Blood Imprisonment Tower, that was indeed the case. But with the Blood Imprisonment Tower and the two spaces connected, as long as a person enters the Blood Imprisonment Tower first Ming can test the targetspatibility with the Divine Refinement space, Ming replied respectfully. Hahaha Su Jingxingughed out loud. Thats what I thought too! The Blood Imprisonment Tower had the ability to stimte using illusions and transform the soul. The second level of the Cosmic Tower could be connected to the internal space of the Blood Imprisonment Tower. With the Blood Prison Tower, he would be able to know in advance whether the people selected to enter the second level of the Cosmic Tower were suitable. Coincidentally, Su Jingxing hadpletely grasped the Blood Imprisonment Tower while Su Jingxing could only control the Cosmic Tower through Ming. There were still five levels sealed in the Cosmic Tower. Select the people to enter the Cosmic Tower through the Blood Imprisonment Tower! It was the method that Su Jingxing hade up with on a whim. This way, there was no need for the Cosmic Tower to be exposed. As for the exposure of the Blood Imprisonment Tower, Su Jingxing did not fear anyone. Now that Su Jingxing had changed the Blood Imprisonment Tower, the blood energy had been restrained. The small spaces inside could create their own illusions and the tower couldpletely be used as a trial tower! Thats right. Su Jingxings idea was to expose the Blood Imprisonment Tower as a training tower and attract all the martial artists in the Yu Nation to enter the illusions to challenge them. As long as a person entered the Blood Imprisonment Tower and began a challenge, Ming could test the other partys mental state and see howpatible they were with the Divine Refinement space on the second level of Cosmic. Needless to say, if he discovered that someone was verypatible, he could immediately guide them into the Divine Refinement space. Under Mings control, the Divine Refinement space could also be developed into small spaces and separated to create illusions. A martial artist challenging the illusions would indirectly help Su Jingxing refine his soul. The transmission of a martial artists divine refinement might not be much, but that of a hundred or a thousand martial artists would be a great harvest. Chapter 502 - Stirring The Nation (2)

    Chapter 502: Stirring The Nation (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    During this process, martial artists would also obtain benefits from challenging the illusions. They could unleash their strength to their hearts content in the illusions, constantly challenging and strengthening themselves. During the process of strengthening, the soul would also be stronger. A win-win situation! No, many wins! The Blood Imprisonment Tower would attract everyones attention at the front. The Cosmic Tower would remain behind the scenes, silently controlled by Ming to select the people with the highestpatibility from the Blood Imprisonment Tower to help Su Jingxing with divine refinement! Of course. Su Jingxing couldnt handle such a major matter that involved all the martial artists in the Yu Nation alone. He had to get the cabs help. At this thought, Su Jingxing put away the Blood Imprisonment Tower and left the Boundless Mountain Range at lightning speed, returning to the Yu Nation. Out of the five Barbarian Gods, thest one had gone to the Southern Wilderness for some unknown reason. Su Jingxing was busy with Divine Refinement and let it go for now. ...... He returned to the Yu Nation through the Void World to shorten the distance. The Essence Soul descended directly to the imperial pce in the capital and went to the Prime Minister, Guan Zhonghua, to exin the situation. What? Martial Sage, you want to give all the martial artists in the country a chance to be stronger and open up a treasure tower as a training ground? Guan Zhonghuas eyes widened in shock. Thats right. This trial tower has more than 10,000 illusory spaces inside. It can amodate 10,000 people at the same time tounch illusion challenges. During the challenge, not only can one release all the knowledge he has learned in his life to his hearts content, he can also understand his own strength and strengthen his soul. Su Jingxings Essence Soul exined calmly, For martial artists in the lower ranks, the trial space can allow them to strengthen their internal force and produce true energy in each challenge. For martial artists in the middle ranks, it can speed up the transformation of their true energy and the condensation of their Martial Art True Intent. For martial artists in the top ranks, be it condensing a Divine Embryo or incubating an Essence Soul, it can speed up their epiphany. In short, the trial tower is beneficial to every martial artist. As long as they can enter, they will more or less benefit. Guan Zhonghuas mouth gaped open. Since the Essence Soul said so, it meant that this matter was true. There was really such a magical tower that allowed the martial artists of the entire Yu Nation to enjoy the opportunity to be stronger quickly! Guan Zhonghua didnt know why Su Jingxings Essence Soul was bringing out the tower. However, he understood that since the Essence Soul hade knocking on his door, it meant that this matter had been confirmed. He only needed to cooperate with the Essence Soul andplete the maintenance of order! Yes, Su Jingxing had approached the cab to get their help with the entry and exit of the Blood Imprisonment Tower. Once this piece of news spread, the entire country would definitely be in an uproar. All the Yu Nations martial artists would go crazy. Martial artists in the top ranks, middle ranks, and lower ranks would scream and thank Su Jingxing. This was a great thing. Sure, the treasure tower that could allow all martial artists to enjoy benefits was the Divine Refinement space on the second level of Cosmic. But Su Jingxing wasnt lying. The Blood Imprisonment Tower also had the effect of transforming ones soul. Su Jingxing was only picking out the people with the highestpatibility among those who had entered the Blood Imprisonment Tower to help him with Divine Refinement. Aftermunicating with Ming carefully, Su Jingxing knew that the Divine Refinement on the second level of Cosmic went on continuously. In other words, as long as the person had a highpatibility score, they coulde back at any time to temper their soul in the Divine Refinement space and strengthen themselves. They would also be able to help Su Jingxing in that process. Therefore, Su Jingxing wanted as many people as he could get. Breaking through to the Soul tform realm, condensing divine consciousness, forming Dharma Characteristic, and even transcending the tribtion! Su Jingxing could use them all. Understood. After a while, Guan Zhonghua regained hisposure and said seriously, Dont worry, Martial Sage. We will do our job well. Yes. Su Jingxings Essence Soul nodded. 10,000 spots, daily swaps. As for the candidates, 5,000 for the Yu Nation and 5,000 for the original New Chu Nation. Among the 5,000 spots, officials and military personnel can take 3,000. The remaining 2,000 will be distributed to the public. Be it drawing lots or raffle, in short, we can publicize it today and people can enter the trial tower in two days. As he spoke, Su Jingxings main body took out the Blood Imprisonment Tower in the Void World and opened the border membrane. He ced the tower at the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin, at the border between the Yu Nation and the former New Chu Nation. As it descended, it slowly erged until it reached its maximum size. With a bang, the hundred-meter-tall tower sat in the center of the basin. The Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin was now the center of the newly merged Yu Nation. It did not favor the Yu Nation nor the former New Chu Nation. Ive already put down the tower. Su Jingxings Essence Soul said, The location is at the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. You can call there now and instruct the Prefecture Army to keep an eye on the scene. Got it. Guan Zhonghua took a deep breath. Ill make the arrangements now! Go ahead. Su Jingxings Essence Soul stood up. Ill wait for you guys there. Then, its body turned illusory and it soared into the sky. After Su Jingxings Essence Soul left, Guan Zhonghua did not take action immediately. Instead, he stood rooted to the ground for a while before patting his face and walking out of the room calmly to give orders. Firstly, they had to publicize this shocking news through the Inte, television, radio, and all other channels. They had to let every martial artist in the Yu Nation know the contents of the news. Then, he informed the border troops from the Prefecture Army to guard the tower to prevent certain people from messing around. Even though the possibility of that was very low and no one with normal intelligence would make a fuss since Su Jingxings Essence Soul would personally be there. What if someone really did? Guan Zhonghua did not dare to take the risk. With this matter, no amount of cautiousness would be too much. Next, the allocation of spots! There were 10,000 slots per day, and Su Jingxings Essence Soul gave half to the original Yu Nation and half to the former New Chu Nation. For each half, the military and officials only took 3,000 spots. The remaining 2,000 spots were to be released to the public. And the biggest problem was how to pick these two thousand people. Since it concerned bing stronger, everyone wanted to be the first to enter the trial tower. Putting others aside, even Guan Zhonghua, if not for the fact that he was the Prime Minister and had to abide by the rules, he would have used his power for personal gain. Thats right, the candidates were the hardest to decide. However, since Su Jingxings Essence Soul had given the order, Guan Zhonghua could only cooperate. Although Su Jingxings Essence Soul did not say how many times each person could enter, it was obvious that basically every person only had one chance. It couldnt be helped. The Yu Nation was too big now. There were nearly five billion people, and almost 20 million martial artists among them. 10,000 people a day, how many days would it take for everyone to finish one turn? No matter how much Guan Zhonghua wanted toin, he could only cooperate. In reality. 10,000 people a day was specially set by Su Jingxing. Given the Blood Imprisonment Towers spatial ability, even 50,000 people a day was no problem. But that would require Su Jingxing to expend his soul power to maintain it. 10,000 was just right. It reached the limits of the Blood Imprisonment Towers ability. As long as the steps were set, there was no need for Su Jingxing to maintain it. Guan Zhonghua acted quickly. Half an hourter, the news was announced on the Inte, television, radio, and other channels everywhere in the nation. In an instant, everyone in the country was excited. The Martial Sage was opening up a trial tower to give martial artists of the Yu Nation a chance to be stronger. What a great opportunity! Hahaha, good, good, this is great. The Martial Sage is too cool. F*ck, what kind of tower is this? It can actually amodate 10,000 people at the same time? Most importantly, all martial artists have a chance to enter. One batch a day is good. There are so many martial artists. I wonder who would be in the first batch. Who cares? Didnt you see the announcement? The Martial Sage is personally guarding the trial tower. Who would dare to cause trouble? I just want to know, why cant ordinary people like us enter? You wish to go in? What would you go in for? Do you know what an illusion trial means? Do you want to go there to sleep or dream? Hahaha Screams and shouts. From east to west, south to north, the entire Yu Nation. At this moment, everyone was discussing excitedly. Chapter 503 - Approved in Advance (1)

    Chapter 503: Approved in Advance (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Quick, quick, quick, Old Yu, faster! On the road outside the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin, a car was speeding along, stirring up clouds of dust that were half a meter tall. In the front passenger seat, a man in his thirties held onto the safety handle. His face was filled with excitement as he shouted, Faster, faster! I believe the Martial Sage wont me us for entering the tower before the Prefecture Army! We are also Yu Nation citizens now. Once we enter the tower, we dont have to wait for the screening and drawing of lots. Well get to enter immediately! I know, I know, I know! In the drivers seat, the man driving was also in his thirties. He was muscr and did not even have time to put on his clothes. He was only wearing a pair of pants. It was obvious that he hade out in a hurry. In fact, the two of them happened to be looking for a herb in the woods outside the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin today. When they saw the news on their phones and learned that the Martial Sage had opened up a tower for all martial artists to train, they immediately dropped the herbs excitedly and rushed to the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. In theory, no one was closer than them. The forest where the two of them were previously was less than ten miles away from the center of the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. For this, the two of them immediately left the mountain and got into the car to hurry on their way. Their goal was to enter the tower before the Prefecture Army took control of the tower to maintain order around it. As long as they entered the tower, they would not have to wait for days, nor would they have to draw lots and queue up like the others. Therefore, their car drove very fast along the way. Fortunately, they were martial artists. Qu Yijian, who was in the front passenger seat, and Yu Chen, who was driving, were both in the eighth-grade. They used their internal force to maintain their grip in the car so that they would not be sent flying when they turned a corner. The distance of less than ten miles was quickly covered. ...... Of course, the center of the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin was not suitable for driving. Qu Yijian and Yu Chen stopped 700 to 800 meters away from the trial tower and got out of the car to run. From afar, they saw a hundred-meter-tall tower standing on the ground, shining brightly under the sunlight. Before they could get close, they felt an invisible pressure descending from above their heads. Qu Yijian and Yu Chen both shuddered. Their restless and excited emotions immediately calmed down. Their dashing turned to normal steps as they slowly moved closer. When the two of them arrived at the bottom level of the tower and stood in front of the open doors, preparing to step in Stop right there! A low shout suddenly sounded in the air. Swoosh! Amidst the sound of rushing wind, a figure descended from the sky and blocked their way. The Martial Sage has ordered that the trial tower will open in two days. You guys came early. Please leave immediately. The general from the Prefecture Army who blocked the way was dressed in armor and carrying a broadsword on his back. His aura was cold as he scanned Qu Yijian and Yu Chen. We were just taking a look. Qu Yijians eyes flickered as he argued, The announcement only said that the trial tower will open in two days. It didnt say that we cante and take a look in advance. Yes, yes. Were just taking a look. We dont intend to go in, Yu Chen stuttered in agreement. Heh, theres no point in quibbling. The general chuckled. Ill cut to the chase. If you leave now, nothing will happen. If you dont listen, thatll Thud! Thud! Qu Yijian suddenly dropped to his knees. Yu Chen was a beat slower and followed suit. The general was shocked and took two steps back. What are you guys doing? Martial Sage above! From the Jiannan Prefecture, Qu Yijian. Yu Chen! The two of us arrived at the trial tower in advance. I hope the Martial Sage will allow us to enter the tower. Qu Yijian and Yu Chen knelt down in front of the tower and shouted. If we have disturbed the Martial Sage, the two of us are willing to ept any punishment. We only ask for the Martial Sage to give us a way out and allow us to enter the tower. The two of them kowtowed as they shouted. When the general in his thirties heard this, his expression changed. He did not say anything else and only stepped aside. Qu Yijian and Yu Chen were kneeling to the Martial Sage, not him. How this was to be resolved was up to the Martial Sage, not him. The scene fell silent. Both Qu Yijian and Yu Chen kowtowed in silence. Vroom! The sound of cars roaring in the distance kept approaching. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind was also endless as they quickly came closer. At the bottom level of the tower, there was no movement through the open doors. Qu Yijian and Yu Chen knelt for a while, but received no response. Their faces were pale with fear. If the Martial Sage did not respond, did that mean that he had been angered by them? At this thought, Qu Yijian and Yu Chens bodies trembled uncontrobly. Right then, a clear passageway appeared in the originally white light-filled space at the entrance. A faint glow spread out from the passageway and enveloped Qu Yijian and Yu Chen. This is Qu Yijian, Yu Chen, and the general were all stunned. Qu Yijians mind raced. The fear in his eyes retreated, and his breathing slowly became heavier. Has the Martial Sage agreed? With that, he slowly crawled forward on the ground and approached the entrance. Yu Chen and the general watched unblinkingly and held their breaths. Qu Yijian remained silent. He moved his hands forward and inched closer. Closer, closer. Finally, he pressed one hand on the door, then the second. Then his head, body, and legs. Even when he crawled into the passageway entirely, nothing abnormal happened. The peaceful scene undoubtedly showed one thing. The Martial Sage had really agreed! Instantly, Qu Yijians chest heaved up and down, his eyes filled with excitement. Qu Yijian thanks the Martial Sage! With that, he leaped up and ran into the passageway. Chapter 504 - Approved in Advance (2)

    Chapter 504: Approved in Advance (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Thank thank you, Martial Sage! Seeing this, Yu Chen also climbed through the entrance excitedly. However, someone was faster than him. Seeing that Qu Yijian had not been chased out, the general standing at a side decisively followed. Without kowtowing or giving thanks, he simply ran in. Yu Chen was stunned. In the next moment, he cursed inwardly and jumped up to rush through the doors. The three of them entered the passageway one after another, but as they ran, they automatically separated and entered a forked path. Then, they were led into small separate spaces. Outside the tower, the Prefecture Army and others who had rushed over from afar could not help but exim when they saw this scene. Theyve gone in? Now? Wasnt it announced that the tower would only open in two days? The cab must have dyed it by two days to prepare for the containment. Thats right. Those big shots in the cab definitely want to control the spots, so theyre deliberately stalling for time. Everyone, charge! Brothers from the Prefecture Army, charge together! Your general has also entered, which means that you can also enter! Theres no need to wait outside! Go! Go! ...... The approaching teams were in an uproar at once. Shouts and yells immediately resounded through the sky. In order to enter the tower in advance, many martial artists simply dragged the Prefecture Army down with them. The Prefecture Army troops who were flying were indeed moved. Their eyes were bright. When they approached the doors at the bottom level of the trial tower, tacitly, no one made a move to stop them and everyone entered the tower in an orderly manner. Haha, good job, thats how it should be! Seeing this, the others chuckled orughed out loud. A group of people swarmed behind and entered the trial tower. Just like the three people before, as they stepped through the doors and ran through the passageway, they were quickly automatically separated and stepped into different forks, being brought into small spaces. The small spaces were stimted and the illusions were quickly activated. Qu Yijian felt his vision blur. A blood-colored Mutated Beast appeared in his vision and pounced towards him fiercely. The materialized blood aura and invisible pressure were like real Mutated Beasts, causing Qu Yijians soul and body to tremble. He immediately snarled angrily and calmed his mind. He first dodged the Mutated Beasts charge, then circted his internal force and executed his martial arts to attack from the sides. The same went for Yu Chen. After entering the small space, a Mutated Beast appeared in his vision and pounced over swiftly. It was too fast, and before Yu Chen could react, he was pushed to the ground. His chest and neck were attacked, and he died on the spot. Ahhh! Amidst the screams and miserable cries, Yu Chens consciousness returned. He opened his eyes and found himself standing at the door of the room unscathed. The Mutated Beast that had just killed him had disappeared. An illusion? No, the pain in his neck and chest was still there. This was not a hallucination, but an illusion. Although he would not die after being killed, the pain he suffered would be transmitted directly from his soul to his body, allowing him to clearly feel the feeling of death. Those with weak wills might break down after one try and choose to escape. Yu Chens willpower was not bad. He felt the same pain. In his lingering fear, he gritted her teeth and rushed into the room again. This time, he was prepared to fight the Mutated Beast that appeared. Then, he realized that although this blood-colored Mutated Beast was ferocious and fast, it did not have any innate abilities. It only had the sharp ws and teeth of a beast. It was fearless. Coupled with internal force martial arts, fighting this Mutated Beast was no problem. After Yu Chen realized this, he quickly gained the upper hand. The situation was about the same for the others. After entering the small spaces, they were immediately attacked by the Mutated Beasts, puppets, barbarians, and giant insects in the illusions. The pain from being killed could clearly be felt on their bodies. For those who won, the strength of the newly spawned Mutated Beasts and puppets would increase by one level. This was a program that Su Jingxing had set up in advance. In the initial illusion trial, the strength of the Mutated Beasts, puppets, and others would be simr to that of ninth-grade martial artists. Ninth-grade, eighth-grade, seventh-grade all the way to first-grade. Those in the illusions could challenge each level step by step. Su Jingxing used his will to sense the situation in every small space and summoned Ming to check everyonespatibility with the second level of the Cosmic Tower. The Divine Refinement space was connected to the Blood Imprisonment space, and Ming silently shuttled through the small spaces. Soon, it detected the information it wanted. Master, a discovery. This manspatibility score is as high as 30. He can enter Divine Refinement. Already? Not bad, not bad. When he finishes this round, move him to the Divine Refinement space for the next, Su Jingxing said happily. Yes, Ming replied. However, in the next moment, it called out again, Master, Ive made another discovery. This womanspatibility score is as high as 50. Theres also this older one,patibility score is as high as 45. This one is not bad either. 40. Another one, 38. Ming kept reporting to Su Jingxing as it shuttled around the Blood Imprisonment space. As Su Jingxing listened, his face was filled with joy. Not bad, not bad, not bad at all. In just a few minutes, they found more than ten people with highpatibility. These peoples ages, genders, martial arts cultivation, and realms were all unrted. It all depended on their mentalpatibility. If it was high, it was high, and vice versa. Su Jingxings tacit agreement to let them enter the tower in advance and start the trial was not in vain. Su Jingxing had heard Qu Yijian and Yu Chens shouts. He did not make a sound because he did not want to go against the rules he had set. However, by allowing them to enter the tower in advance, Su Jingxing would be able to reap benefits a day earlier. That was why he quietly opened the passageway and let them in. However, as more and more people arrived at the scene and entered the Blood Imprisonment Tower, even the Prefecture Army had fallen. They wallowed in the mire together and entered the tower in advance. While Su Jingxing was overjoyed, he silently noted down the number of people who had entered. Ten thousand was ten thousand. The number of people who entered in advance was 10,000 at most. Therefore, while Ming was scouting, Su Jingxing silently counted the number of people. When he had gathered 10,000 people, he decisively closed the entrance. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The martial artists who followed the people in front and rushed through the doors were suddenly sent flying by an invisible force and repelled. Ah! Watch out! Whats going on? In front of the entrance of the Blood Imprisonment Tower, the people who were sent flying crashed into the groups behind, causing a mess. The excited and agitated crowd immediately sobered up after this chaos. Those who were close to the entrance took a few steps forward and touched the invisible wall. They were enlightened and frustrated. We cant get in, it has reached full capacity! D*mn it, I should have been faster. Ahhh, just one step away. Im just one step away! F*ck, the people in front have it f*cking good! In front of the entrance, the crowd was in an uproar. Some were cursing, some wereining, and some were sighing. Among them, the soldiers from the Prefecture Army were also depressed. Theirrades in front grabbed the opportunity to enter the trial tower. They were a few stepste and were blocked outside. It was unknown how long it would take for them to enter the tower. Sigh! With this in mind, sighs sounded non-stop. Disperse, disperse. Everyone can disperse now. When amander of the Prefecture Armyter learned of the situation, he flew into the air and shouted, The entrance to the tower has been closed. Those seeking to enter in the next batch,e tomorrow. Now, disperse! Themander shouted. The people on the ground discussed animatedly and lingered around. Themander. He only ordered the troops that had yet to enter the tower to begin maintaining order. The noisy scene gradually returned to order. In the Blood Imprisonment Tower. Su Jingxing listened and watched themotion outside with a grin. The next batch of people to enter? Not tomorrow, but two dayster. Those who were already in had been approved in advance. It was the backdoor that Su Jingxing opened for himself. However, subsequently, everything had to be done ording to the rules set earlier on. 10,000 people entered the Blood Imprisonment Tower. They were separated and sent into 10,000 independent small spaces to carry out the trial challenge. Ming checked them one by one and found 91 people withpatibility scores that were higher than 30. Anyone with a score below 30 would be abandoned. ording to Ming, since there were enough people to supplement them in the future, they would only ept those whosepatibility were above 30. It would be a waste for anyone below to upy a spot. Su Jingxing readily agreed. Under Mings control, these 91 people were quietly transferred to the second level of the Cosmic Tower and began Divine Refinement. It was also possible to carry out illusion trials in the Divine Refinement space, but the efficiency was not high. Therefore, Su Jingxing gestured for Ming to interfere with the thoughts of these 91 people. They were no longer fighting with Mutated Beasts, puppets, and barbarians. Instead, they wereprehending martial arts and martial theories. Even if they were sitting still or doing homework, as long as their minds worked, thinking and pondering, they would be several times more efficient than usual. With this efficiency, the feedback received by the Divine Refinement space was transmitted to Su Jingxing and he automatically began Soul Refining! Chapter 505 - Becoming a Primordial Spirit With A Thought! (1)

    Chapter 505: Bing a Primordial Spirit With A Thought! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was fine if one was talented, but if one was average, Soul Refining would only take time. Su Jingxings soul power had increased, but his talent had not changed. Therefore, with 91 people helping him refine his soul, the efficiency was excellent. In his Essence Soul state, his body slowly transformed. Of course, transforming from Soul Formation to Primordial Spirit required moreprehension. Onceprehended, the transformation would immediately bepleted. This process could take anywhere from decades to centuries, or even centuries. However, if fast, one could seed in one night. Su Jingxing didnt know how long it would take if he were to rely on himself. However, now that he had the Cosmic Tower, with the help of Divine Refinement on the second level, the duration would be greatly shortened. Currently, 91 people were helping to refine his soul. As the number of people increased, the duration would be reduced further. As for the exposed Blood Imprisonment Tower that could make all martial artists stronger and attract covetous eyes, Su Jingxing was not afraid of enemies. Putting aside the fact that he had already refined the Blood Imprisonment Tower and turned it into a domain and anyone who dared to enter the tower to seize it would be courting death, ...... just the strength of Su Jingxings Essence Soul alone made him unafraid of enemies. Not to mention a physical body in the ninth ss of the Essence Opening realm. Anyone on Earth Star would die. Pei Doni? Xiahou Chuanwu? They were all in the past! And that was indeed the case. The night Su Jingxing released the Blood Imprisonment Tower, he received a message from the Heavenly Secrets tform. On Pei Donis behalf, Luo Ao requested to see Su Jingxings Essence Soul. Su Jingxings Essence Soul couldnt be bothered to meet him. It directly asked Guan Zhonghua to reply and tell Luo Ao to scram. Pei Doni was filled with fear and did not dare to fight. This waspletely within Su Jingxings expectations. Now that Luo Ao hade to cancel the duel, agreeing to the cancetion was one thing. However, the Essence Soul did not want to meet him. Why bother? Yu Nation, the capital. Guan Zhonghua hung up the call and turned to enter the reception room. He said calmly to Luo Aos physical body, who was waiting inside, Martial Sage Luo, our Martial Sage said that the duel can be canceled, but he wonte. Its fine, its fine. Martial Sage Kong is a busy person. I understand, I understand. Luo Ao squeezed out a smile and said stiffly, In that case, Ill take my leave first. I shall not disturb Prime Minister Guan. Then I wont keep you any longer. Guan Zhonghua smiled. As you can see, Martial Sage Luo, our country is very busy now. I wont send you off. Theres no need to send me off, of course theres no need. Luo Ao smiled stiffly and said, The Zheng Nation is really envious of Martial Sage Kong for seeking and providing benefits to the entire countrys martial artists. Haha, its nothing much. Guan Zhonghua chuckled and did not speak again. Seeing this, Luo Aos expression stiffened again. Then, he shut up and left. Although Guan Zhonghua was well-mannered, he never took him seriously. As the Martial Sage of the Zheng Nation, the disciple of the number one expert in the world, when had Luo Ao ever suffered such humiliation? In the past, when Luo Ao went to other countries, which prime minister, president, and imperial family of a dynasty would not treat him with utmost respect? On the other hand, other than not directly pping his face, the Yu Nation basically did not even look at him with a straight eye. This made the anger in Luo Aos heart almost erupt. It was only because he forcefully suppressed his anger rationally that he did not make a move. He was aggrieved, indignant, and furious, but there was nothing he could do. Because Pei Doni had bowed down! As the number one expert in the world, Pei Donis mood had been off since he left the Yu Nation thest time. Luo Ao was also in the Transcendent-grade, so he could sense that the fluctuations in Pei Donis Essence Soul body were especially intense. He was very curious and wanted to know what had happened, but he did not dare to ask. Then, in less than two days, he received Pei Donis instructions to cancel the duel in the Yu Nation. Even though Pei Doni had made up an excuse that he was suddenly inspired and wanted to go into seclusion toprehend martial arts, Luo Ao was no fool. How could he not tell that something was wrong? His master, Pei Doni, the number one expert in the world, was afraid of the Yu Nations Martial Sage, Kong Xuan, and did not dare to fight him! This discovery had left Luo Ao dizzy for the past two days. Uneptable. Unbelievable. Unconceivable. He knew that Kong Xuan had killed a Barbarian God. Luo Ao also knew that the entire Xuanyin Sect and even the Xuanyin Inds had been destroyed. However, he never thought that Kong Xuan would be stronger than his master. Pei Doni was publicly recognized as the number one in the world and one of the few Primordial Spirits on Earth Star. He was wary of Kong Xuan and did not dare to fight him. Doesnt that mean that Kong Xuan is at least in the Primordial Spirit realm? With this in mind, most of the indignance and anger in Luo Aos heart dissipated. Most of the emotion that remained was disbelief. Is Kong Xuan really a Primordial Spirit? Luo Ao didnt want to believe it, but he had to. When he left the Yu Nation, he brought with him confusion, shame, and helplessness The match with Pei Doni was canceled. No other Martial Sages came to bother him either. Su Jingxings Essence Soul guarded the Cosmic Tower every day to refine andprehend. Su Jingxing had approved 91 people in advance to enter the Divine Refinement space on the second level of the Cosmic Tower to refine his soul. The efficiency of Su Jingxingsprehension had increased, but it was still not enough. After two days of waiting, the Blood Imprisonment Tower officially opened. Out of the 10,000 people who were let in, Ming found another 50 odd candidates withpatibility scores exceeding 30. The next day, out of the 10,000 people in the second batch, it found another 30 or so who met thepatibility requirements. There were people who met the requirements almost every day. It was just that there were no longer many of them, and the numbers fluctuated. At times, there were more than 60 people a day, and at times, there were only two. After half a month, they had gathered 400 people. Chapter 506 - Becoming a Primordial Spirit With A Thought! (2)

    Chapter 506: Bing a Primordial Spirit With A Thought! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After another three days, they finally gathered 500 people to help Su Jingxing refine his soul. The Divine Refinement space on the second level of the Cosmic Tower could hold a thousand people at full capacity. These 500 people upied half of the spots. Although it was not fully upied, the feedback was even faster and more effective. As for these 500 people, they did note out again after entering the Martial Sage Tower. Su Jingxing deliberately called Guan Zhonghua and asked him to cooperate with him to secretly inform the rtives of these 500 people. The reason used was that Su Jingxing realized that these 500 people were talented and specially kept them to continue challenging the illusions. He nned to pick a few of them as his students. Not taking them as disciples, just students! Even so, Guan Zhonghua, Xiao Renwo, Fu Neng, and the others who had learned the news were all envious. The Martial Sage was preparing to take in students. Even though they wouldnt be disciples, the news was still shocking. If this news were to spread, wouldnt the entire country be in an uproar? Even Guan Zhonghua, Xiao Renwo, and the others wished they could enter the Martial Sage Tower, get selected by the Martial Sage and be his students, let alone martial artists and ordinary people. For this reason, Guan Zhonghua, Xiao Renwo, and the others did everything to keep this information a secret. Then, everyone specially disguised themselves and each chose a day to enter the Martial Sage Tower for personal gain. Guan Zhonghua and the others really couldnt hold back on this. They werent afraid of being discovered. ...... When Su Jingxings Essence Soul discovered this, it didnt think much of it and thought that it was the normal order. After all, they were officials and big shots in the cab. There was nothing strange about them being in batches of the first few days. On the other hand, through Mings detection, thepatibility of Guan Zhonghua, Luo Shan, and the others with the Divine Refinement space was lower than 30. Only Xiao Renwo and Ao Chunqius scores surpassed 30. The former had apatibility score of 51, while thetters was 72. As the Head Supervisor of the Yu Nations Martial Suppression Office, Ao Chunqiu was also the second mostpatible person among the people whosepatibility exceeded 70. They were big shots in the cab after all, and Xiao Renwo was the Supreme Marshal of the Yu Nation. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided not to eliminate them and let Ming transfer them to the Divine Refinement space. More than 500 people who met the requirements carried out Divine Refinement together to help refine his soul. The Essence Soulsprehension became faster and better. Finally, on the night before Su Jingxings main body was about to head to the Seven Luminaries again, hepleted the transformation from Soul Formation to Primordial Spirit. There was nothing special about thest step. He simply suddenly had a feeling and understood everything. Then, the Essence Soulpletely transformed into a Primordial Spirit! In the Primordial Spirit realm, ones lifespan would increase to 1,080 years. Moreover, one no longer had to fear sunlight, lightning, and all kinds of taboos. In this realm, one would automatically develop divine consciousness. Su Jingxing had learned a lot about the ability of divine consciousness from others. First was scanning. All-rounded scanning that resembled radar more than radar. The range would change continuously with the strength of ones soul power. With a thought, Su Jingxing released his divine consciousness. Starting from the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin, it quickly extended to the left and right, continuously covering the Yu Nations territory. The borders of the original Yu Nation and the original New Chu Nation were covered inch by inch. Everywhere it passed, the number of living beings, the whereabouts of Mutated Beasts, various dangerous ces, forbidden areas, and countless voices quickly appeared in Su Jingxings mind and he heard them. This ability had been avable but weakened in his senses in the Essence Soul state. Since Su Jingxing was experienced, he quickly controlled the enhanced version well now. Unmolested by all kinds of sounds, he only remembered the basic situation, and then [Card+509] [Card+1423] His divine consciousness swept through the crematoriums of the various cities, automatically extractingrge amounts of Function Cards. When his divine consciousnesspletely covered the entire territory, he automatically extracted more than 3,000 cards. It was obvious what this meant. In that instant, more than 3,000 people had died in the entire country. Of course, under the scan of his divine consciousness, Su Jingxing also discovered that there were more than 2,000 newborns. It seemed that the number of deaths had exceeded the number of newborns. However, this was only for a few seconds. In the entire day, the number of newborns basically exceeded the number of deaths. The Yu Nations current conditions were better than that of all the countries in the Eastern Continent. In addition, they had supported childbirth in the past and were even more supportive now. It could be said that the number of newborns per day far exceeded the number of deaths. The cards he extracted basically contained ordinary functions. They were either Essence Energy Cards, Strength Enhancement Cards, Internal Force Cards, or basic Skill Cards. There werent many True Energy Cards, and no True Essence Cards. Su Jingxing had too many Essence Energy Cards and Strength Enhancement Cards stored. He could not finish using them all. Therefore, even though he could extract from the corpses of everyone who died in the country with just a thought, Su Jingxing had no use for most of the Function Cards now. And the ability of divine consciousness was not limited to this. For example, infiltrating someones sea of consciousness to attack. There was a saying called divine consciousness strangtion. It meant that as long as Su Jingxing was willing, he could kill anyone with his divine consciousness. Of course, it was not arge-scale attack. He had to do it one by one. The process also consumed soul power. Therefore, if someone in the Primordial Spirit realm were to make a move, one would not be able to withstand it unless they were on the same level. After all, defensive soul treasures were rare. The Barbarian Gods were strong in the physical body, but their souls also possessed defensive capabilities under the enhancement of their physiques. Apart from that, the Primordial Spirit could reconstruct the physical body. Su Jingxing didnt care about that. Others were different. Before breaking through to the Primordial Spirit, a Martial Sages body still had to beware of injuries. However, after breaking through to the Primordial Spirit, the physical body could be reconstructed. Moreover, the reconstructed body would only be stronger than before. But the reconstruction process would consume soul power. It was the same for Essence Soul manifestations. Condensing an incarnation to travel the world also consumed soul power. After more than half a month, with the help of nearly 600 people, hepleted the transformation of his Essence Soul. Su Jingxing could finally rx. However, soon, Su Jingxings Essence Soul began to get busy again. Now that it was already in the Primordial Spirit realm, it could cultivate the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra! Of course, only a third of the current contents were avable. It first unlocked 10 Deduction Cards to supplement the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra. Its luck was average. When it used up all ten Deduction Cards, less than half of the contents were replenished. However, there was no problem with cultivating it. There were still 586 Martial Arts Practice Cards left. It immediately began the Primordial Spirit practice of the mantra and entered the Martial Arts Practice Space. Chapter 507 - Space Beast (1)

    Chapter 507: Space Beast (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    There were more than 92,000 Soul Separation Cards. This was all that Su Jingxing had gathered during this period of time. Compared to the Sage Origin Fruits, the Spirit Gathering Pills obtained from unlocking them were much more effective. This was also the reason why Su Jingxing looked down on the Sage Origin Fruits condensed using the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. It was not easy to condense a Sage Origin Fruit. The Soul Separation Card was different. The higher the realm, the stronger the race, and the more mutations in the soul, the higher the chances of extracting it. Su Jingxing did not continue to keep these 92,000 Soul Separation Cards. He unlocked them one by one and obtained Spirit Gathering Pills. Then, he would devour and absorb them to strengthen his divine consciousness and continue to transform his Essence Soul. When he felt that it was about time, he began to build a Soul tform. If it were anyone else, without the rted methods, they wouldnt be able to forge it even if they had abundant soul power. A Soul tform was not something one could forge at will. It involved the mysteries of the divine martial arts system. One of the steps of advancement was to improve the unified energy of soul power, will, the control of Primordial Spirit divine consciousness, the mind and so on. Most importantly, one had to go further into the void and connect with the universe. After all, once the Soul tform was sessfully forged, one could travel through space and enter the dark areas of the Void World. If one did notprehend the mysteries of space at all, that would be impossible. Although this did not involve the Law of Space, onesprehension of the void was still indispensable. Therefore, special methods were required to build a Soul tform. ...... Su Jingxing didnt have such a method, but he had previously killed a Soul tform Realm expert from the Tuohai Family on the Seven Luminaries and obtained a Soul tform Card. He had unlocked and used it before. It would be an exaggeration to say that he already had experience. However, Su Jingxing didnt believe that he couldnt forge it by imitating the state of the Soul tform back then. Even if he failed in the end, it didnt matter. He had nock of Soul Separation Cards. If he failed this time, with the experience, he would definitely seed next time. Therefore, Su Jingxing did not hold back. The Spirit Gathering Pills unlocked from more than 90,000 Soul Separation Cards had all been consumed. In the end Only an outline of the Soul tform was duplicated, but the Primordial Spirits body waspletely solidified. His realm had been perfectly consolidated during the process of building the Soul tform. This result was already pretty good. The outline of the Soul tform this time proved that the steps were correct. Next time, when he umted 100,000 to 200,000 Soul Separation Cards and unlocked them again to obtain the Spirit Gathering Pills, he would be able to absorb them for his transformation. That would basically settle the ground level of the Soul tform. The Soul tform was divided into nine levels, one level for each heaven. With every level forged, one would be able to grasp a ray of Soul tform Divine Light. There were a total of nine Soul tform Divine Lights. This Soul tform Divine Lights was a powerful force. It could dispel the darkness and separate the void. It was extremely magical. Although Su Jingxing was envious, he knew that haste would not get him anywhere. After using up the Soul Separation Cards, his physical body would go to the Seven Luminaries and he could slowly extract more. The Essence Soul had sessfully transformed into a Primordial Spirit. Su Jingxing was even more confident of holding down the fort in the Yu Nation now. He no longer had to fear other Transcendent-grade expertsing to his door. It was also time to head to the zed Illusory Sea. Immediately, Su Jingxings physical body entered the fourth level of the Cosmic Tower and activated Instant Space to return to the Seven Luminaries. Seven Luminaries. Su Jingxing appeared in the air. He first scanned his surroundings with his divine consciousness to make sure that there were no devils around. With a sh, he soared into the sky and rushed to Yuedang Mountain. Thest time, they had agreed that Su Jingxing would be part of the Heart Moon Foxes on this trip. Since the Heart Moon Fox King was not worried about what the Tuohai Family thought, Su Jingxing was naturally not afraid either. Kong Xuan, youre here? After Su Jingxing arrived at Yuedang Mountain, he followed a Heart Moon Fox to meet the Fox King, Feng Xian. When thetter saw Su Jingxing, he nodded and greeted him. Were setting off soon. I thought you had given up when you didnt appear. Im sorry, I was dyed by some matters on the way, Su Jingxing apologized. Its fine. You arrived just in time. Feng Xian waved his hand and said, On this trip to the zed Illusory Sea, the leader of the Heart Moon Foxes is our First Chief. Ive already spoken to her. You just have to follow the main group. Understood. Su Jingxing nodded. Are we setting off soon? Yes. Lets go to the spaceship first, said Feng Xian as he led the way. Su Jingxing followed behind. On the way, he did not look around much and soon arrived at his destination. A spaceship that was 300 to 400 meters long stopped in midair. This spaceship was different from the starship that Tuohai Tayun hade onst time. Instead, it looked like an ancient sailboat. However, there was a thick protective barrier on it for some reason. Su Jingxing followed Feng Xian onto the spaceship and met the First Chief, the sixth-realm Fox King, Nian Geer. After exchanging greetings, Feng Xian left, while Su Jingxing remained on the spaceship. Perhaps because he had helped the Heart Moon Foxes twice, Su Jingxing was given a small independent room in the cabin of the spaceship. It was enough for him to rest. He did not wait any longer. Soon, the spaceship wasunched. With a soft vibration, it left Yuedang Mountain and rose into the air. At first, its speed was fast. When it was close to the atmosphere, it suddenly sped up and broke out of the Seven Luminaries. It shuttled through space at sublight speed and arrived in outer space. There was a small window in Su Jingxings room. He stood at the window and looked at the starry sky through the thick special ss, admiring the unique scenery. The suns of the Seven Luminaries circled around the. After leaving the Seven Luminaries, and looking back at it from space, he realized that this was unbelievably huge. Chapter 508 - Space Beast (2)

    Chapter 508: Space Beast (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The seven suns were also extremely magical. When they moved far away, looking at the Seven Luminaries from afar was like looking at a big pearl surrounded by seven small pearls. From afar, the moon was almost connected to the Seven Luminaries. After leaving the area where the Seven Luminaries was, the starry sky darkened significantly. However, the speed of the spacecraft was not slow. From time to time, it would even shuttle through the void. It was not a wormhole leap, but void shuttling. Su Jingxing didnt know the principle behind the spaceship or how to determine its location, but such void shuttling could continuously widen the distance. The starry sky was vast, and the spaceship was small. After passing through a meteorite belt, a shattered sun, which was a star, appeared ahead. The huge star cracked from the middle. The sides were like mud walls yed with by children. They were full of holes and barely holding on to each other to prevent it frompletely falling apart. After passing by the broken star, they entered a dark area. At this moment, the lights inside the spaceship were also extinguished. Just as Su Jingxing was puzzled, he suddenly sensed a threat from outside. Then, two, three, four, five ...... There were terrifying existences in this dark area! Did the spaceship turn off the lights and fly silently to avoid these existences? Su Jingxings eyes shed as he was enlightened. It could only be said that there were too many threats in the universe. There were also creatures that lived in space. Moreover, they existed directly in the darkness. It was unknown what method the Heart Moon Foxes spaceship had used to pass through this dark area. Clearly, the Heart Moon Foxes were confident enough to take this route. Su Jingxing wasnt too worried. Sure enough, before long, the spaceship left the area. Nothing happened during the entire process. They continued on their way. The spaceship shuttled through the void twice more. When they emerged from a void for the third time, Su Jingxings eyes lit up. In the distant space on the right, countless interster battleships were engaged in an intense battle in the vast space. All kinds of energy beams and high-tech weapons erupted with dazzling lightparable to the sun in the vast space. As soon as an energy beam shot out, the interster battleship that was struck immediately exploded. The continuous explosions looked like countless radiant fireworks blooming in the dead silent space from afar. This intense battle between high-tech weapons was like boiling hot water, stirring up the dark starry sky and surging with the heat of the explosions. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge explosion shook the air at this moment,parable to the simultaneous explosion of severals. In fact, the smalls around the location of the battle had really exploded in the air after enduring the bombardment of countless energy beams and high-tech weapons. The terrifying energy shockwaves produced by the explosions also destroyed arge number of interster battleships. Even so, the two sides still showed no signs of stopping. Instead, the mes of war grew stronger and stronger. Behind the two teams,rge numbers of interster battleships kept emerging from the empty space and joining in the battle. Su Jingxing was watching the show. Suddenly, he sensed a powerful threating from afar. The next moment, a loud beast roar suddenly sounded in the starry sky. Roar! It was as if an ancient ferocious beast that had been sleeping for tens of millions of years had been awakened for no reason. In its anger, a terrifying energy aura erupted, apanied by a frightening pressure that dispersed in the starry sky. The deafening sound caused the starry sky to tremble and buzz non-stop. If the roar of a muscr lion snarling at the sky on the empty grasnd could make all beasts submit, then this beast roar was the roar of billions of lions gathered together. It could make all living beings in the world submit instantly. A loud and fearsome roar sounded. In the end, it directly transformed into a materialized sound wave. Like a thick pir, it suddenly shot out in the vast starry sky. Whoosh! A sound resembling water waves breaking apart was heard. It was clear, pleasant, and surging like a tide. It urately entered the ears of all living beings present. From afar, this huge sound wave was like a monstrous wave that was ten thousand meters long and a thousand meters tall, stirring up trouble in the endless sea. Themotion it caused was torrential and world-shaking. Under the impact of this terrifying sound wave, the small interster battleships floating in space exploded in less than half a second without any resistance. Boom! Boom! Boom! Huge explosions followed one after another, like fireworks, releasing fiery red wreaths in the vast starry sky. In the blink of an eye, they spread out to the surrounding star fields at lightning speed. The surging energy aura filled the starry sky. The scorching mechanical torrent rose like boiling water in the endless starry sky. Su Jingxings pupils constricted rapidly as he watched this scene. He stared at the additional meteorite area in the center of the battlefield, his blood-colored eyes filled with shock. With his spiritual martial body activated, Su Jingxings vision was iparably clear. He saw hundreds of Mutated Beasts of various sizes and heights standing in the air. They stood at the front of the right camp with their heads raised, facing the left camp from afar. These were beasts that Su Jingxing had never seen before. Their massive bodies were like meatballs, but on them, there were bottomless holes. It was as if someone had used guns to turn them into beehives. All of them were riddled with holes and looked extremely miserable. However, Su Jingxing knew that those holes were not wounds. Instead, they were organs that resembled loudspeakers and had the function of amplifiers. Su Jingxing could clearly see that the earth-shattering roar earlier was released through these holes. Densely packed holes covered the entire body. The scarlet surface was suffused with a metallic luster. On closer inspection, it was actually fine scales that werebined. They were embedded into each other like armor, wrapping around its huge body. The beasts had no limbs or heads, but nine thick feelers that were more than 100,000 meters long were distributed around the fat bodies. The feelers were not at peace for a moment. They kept fluttering in the air like wings, emitting whistling winds. From time to time, lumps of air would be exhaled from an especiallyrge hole. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and knew that that was a mouth, but he couldnt see any fangs or eyes. But in the next moment, Su Jingxing knew that he was wrong. One of the Mutated Beasts suddenly trembled. Then, terrifying red lights suddenly shot out from the holes all over its body. They shed three times in an orderly manner before disappearing. Su Jingxing was a little stunned by this scene. It turned out that not only were the holes used to amplify sound, they were also the eyes of this monster! What kind of monster is this? Su Jingxing thought for a moment and couldnt help but summon Ming from his soul space. They looked at the battle in the distance and asked, Ming, do you know what those monsters are? This was originally a subconscious question, but Su Jingxing didnt hold much hope. After all, the origin of the Cosmic Tower was extremely mysterious. Although Ming was the tower spirit that he awakened with the Intelligence Awakening Card, Mings memories had always been rted to the Cosmic Tower and much of it had been sealed. Master, thats a Space Beast, Ming replied in Su Jingxings mind. You really know? Su Jingxing was surprised. Yes. Ming looked in the direction of the roar and replied, This is a Space Beast called the Demon Sound Kui Beast. All Space Beasts can shuttle through the void to live. The Demon Sound Kui Beast is just one of them. These Space Beasts can transmit their voices through space, and they love to eat ground core magma. Ordinary attacks cant break through their defense. Only those in the Cloud Ascension realm can injure them. They are that powerful? Chapter 509 - Battle for the Arowana (1)

    Chapter 509: Battle for the Arowana (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. On second thought, all giant beasts that lived in space were extraordinary. If there was nothing special about them, how could they have survived? Su Jingxing pondered. Just as he was about to take a closer look, the spacecraft had already shuttled through the void again and left this star field. It was unknown which two factions were fighting. Space was too big, and the chances of encountering others were even lower. It was a coincidence that the spaceship could identally enter the edge of the battlefield while shuttling. And the Heart Moon Fox Nian Geer clearly did not want to participate in such a space war. The spaceship only stayed for less than a minute before leaving quickly. Su Jingxing barely managed to get an eyeful. He had personally witnessed a battle in space, a sh of interster battleships and super weapons. In the next moment, the scenery outside the window changed. ...... It was quiet, empty, and dotted with stars. The spaceship shuttled through it quickly and steadily. There was naturally no concept of time in space. Su Jingxing did the timing himself. Along the way, he looked at his phone. After passing through the quiet space, the spaceship passed through seven different star fields. Throughout the journey, Su Jingxings horizons were broadened, and he gained a different understanding of space. Calcting using the time on Earth Star, the spacecraft traveled for almost five days before slowing down. At this moment, Su Jingxing was on the deck of the spaceship, looking at the neb ahead. Were here. Thats the zed Illusory Sea. A gentle voice sounded. A charming and handsome man spoke softly beside Su Jingxing. Thats the zed Illusory Sea? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. In his vision, there was a mass that resembled a neb, but it was not formed from countless stars. Instead, it was condensed from a pile of multi-colored lights. The center area was as bright as the sun, and the neb with an unknown range quietly stopped in the vast starry sky. Around the neb, there was not a single star in the vast space. There were only meteors of various sizes floating around. Yes, this is the zed Illusory Sea. No matter how many times Ie here, Im always fascinated by it. The man sighed. Brother Feng, how many times have you been here? Su Jingxing was curious. The man was the Chief of one of the Heart Moon Foxes nine lineages. His cultivation was that of a fourth-realm Great Devil General named Feng Fa. Su Jingxing bumped into him on the way to the deck and chatted for a while. They had just connected. Thats right. Among the foxes, Ive been to the zed Illusory Sea the most number of times. Ie here almost every hundred years, Feng Fa said softly. Have you ever gotten lost after entering the zed Illusory Sea? Su Jingxing continued to ask. Why not? Feng Fa smiled bitterly. I almost couldnt get out a thousand years ago. The danger I encountered that time Sigh, lets not talk about it anymore. Hmm? Kong Xuan, look over there. Suddenly, Feng Fas gaze froze as he looked to the right. Whats wrong? Su Jingxing looked over and saw a huge starship parked on arge meteorite at the edge of the zed Illusory Sea. A massive symbol was engraved on the surface of the starship. Su Jingxing had seen this symbol before. The Tuohai Family arrived earlier than us? Su Jingxing chuckled. Clearly so, said Feng Fa with a cold expression. The starship on the meteorite was owned by the Tuohai Family. Both parties had agreed to explore the zed Illusory Sea together. Unexpectedly, the Tuohai Family had already arrived. Su Jingxing didnt say anything. Feng Fa fell silent after a sneer. When the Heart Moon Foxes spaceship approached the zed Illusory Sea and was closest to the Tuohai Familys starship, both sides sent messages. Then, they each dispatched out a group of people to enter the vast and unknown zed Illusory Sea. Su Jingxing followed the Heart Moon Foxes led by Feng Fa into the multi-colored light. Nian Geer was the leader of the team, but Feng Fa had the most experience with the zed Illusory Sea. Naturally, he would be the one to lead. The spaceship stopped at the edge of the zed Illusory Sea. Su Jingxing andpany, consisting of more than 30 people, were wrapped in Nian Geers aura. They shuttled through the vacuum with Feng Fa in the lead and entered the light area. The same went for the Tuohai Family. Their team was led by the First Elder. The two teams were very close. This was agreed from the beginning. However, Feng Fa had told everyone who was entering the zed Illusory Sea on the spaceship. After entering the zed Illusory Sea, everyone would automatically separate. It was unavoidable no matter how people connected and bound themselves together before entering. Therefore, Su Jingxing andpany each held a special jade token. They would contact each other after entering the zed Illusory Sea. ording to Feng Fas experience, such custom-made jade tokens could connect to one another in a range of less than ten kilometers in the zed Illusory Sea. Su Jingxing also received a piece. The moment he entered the zed Illusory Sea, he first sensed intense spatial fluctuations around him. The next second, his vision changed. An empty wilderness appeared before him, and there was a stretch of mountains in the distance. Above his head, the sky without the sun was iparably bright and clear. Of course, there were no clouds. The thick ground beneath his feet was iparably hard. An illusion? Su Jingxing quickly controlled his spiritual essence to cover his entire body. Then, he looked around again. This time, he realized that something was wrong. Be it the nearby wilderness or the distant mountains, they were all changing at all times. However, when Su Jingxing moved, the ground beneath his feet was always hard and solid. Even if the ground in front of him suddenly disappeared and there was only empty space, he stillnded squarely on it. Chapter 510 - Battle for the Arowana (2)

    Chapter 510: Battle for the Arowana (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In his spiritual martial arts vision, everything before him was between reality and illusion. As for the others, as Feng Fa mentioned before, he had no idea where they had gone. Su Jingxing sensed the jade token in his hand for a moment, but received no response. ording to the description of the function, this meant that there were no Heart Moon Foxes within ten kilometers. Su Jingxing was not anxious. His spiritual essence covered his entire body, avoiding the changing scenery. His spiritual martial arts vision kept searching for strange things. After all, he was here for the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. If the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was really in the zed Illusory Sea, The Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes both wanted thisst treasure box. How could Su Jingxing not want it? Of course, Su Jingxing also wanted to find the Overlord spiritual essence that the Heart Moon Fox King had mentioned. Unfortunately, along the way, the scenery kept changing. He did not see any special corners or abnormal objects. Until he spotted a strange existence that resembled a red arowana floating above ake ahead. ...... Su Jingxing stepped forward curiously. Just as he arrived at theke Swish! The space on the right suddenly opened and a group of people walked out. The other party was wearing custom-made battle armor that gave off a mechanical aura. The emblem on the battle armor was clear and eye-catching. The Tuohai Family! Ha, were in luck. Theres actually a Star Arowana here. An excited voice sounded. A muscr middle-aged man more than 1.9 meters tall with a burly physique and extremely thick arms walked towards theke with fierce and heroic steps. Then, his gaze turned cold when he saw Su Jingxing. Heart Moon Fox? asked the middle-aged man coldly. Su Jingxing did not respond. At this moment, he was the closest to the arowana in the center of theke. He immediately reached out and controlled his spiritual essence to fish it out. You are courting death! The middle-aged mans gaze turned cold as he immediately threw a punch at Su Jingxing. Bang!? The air exploded. The terrifying fist force shattered arge amount of airflow. A giant bear arm condensed entirely from soul power, carrying a bloodthirsty, violent, and terrifying aura struck fiercely towards Su Jingxing. Haha, how dare you snatch the arowana in front of us? Die! In the Tuohai Family team, Tuohai Fangyuns eyes lit up as he growled excitedly. It was as if he could already see the tragic scene of Su Jingxings head exploding with the punch. Kill him, kill him! When 13th Master makes a move, everyone is trash! Little b*stard, how dare you snatch our things? Go to hell! The other Tuohai Family members cheered. Hmm? Whats going on? Oh no! Move aside! At the same time, a Heart Moon Fox female who happened to walk out from the right side of the space eximed when she saw this scene. The middle-aged mans name was Tuohai Shandao. He was in the Cloud Ascension realm. The power of this punch was too terrifying, almost shattering the void. The Heart Moon Fox woman recognized Su Jingxing. She didnt expect to see Su Jingxing being killed by Tuohai Shandao as soon as they met again. She immediately shouted out loud. Pu! Pu! Pu! A series of explosions sounded in the air. The terrifying giant bears fist crossed the air and attacked. The strong wind produced blew Su Jingxings hair wildly in the air. Just as it was about to hit Su Jingxing Boom! The air exploded. The sound this time was even louder than before. The lingering sound of rumbling echoed in the air. Su Jingxing swung his fist and released out a fist imprint formed from pure fist force. Bam! The fist imprint collided with the giant bears fist, producing a dull sound. The next moment Boom! Boom! A p of thunder sounded. A violent shockwave shot out in all directions with the point of impact as the center. Su Jingxing was the first to bear the brunt. Energy swept out from his body and space distorted, but it quickly stabilized. Um The Heart Moon Fox female was shocked. She knew that Su Jingxing was a spiritual martial artist, but she didnt know his exact realm. He did not expect Su Jingxing to be able to withstand the attacks from Tuohai Shandao. Tuohai Shandao was at the peak of the Cloud Ascension realm. If Su Jingxing could block his attack, didnt that mean On the other side, Tuohai Fanyun was stunned. He shook his head nkly and roared indignantly, Impossible, this is impossible! The other members of the Tuohai Family also gaped in shock. Even Tuohai Shandao himself was wide-eyed with wariness. How how is this possible?! That strike earlier had unleashed 80% of his strength. Unexpectedly, it was dispersed by a single punch from Su Jingxing! Little b*stard, your physical body is strong enough, but your cultivation iscking. You will still die! Tuohai Shandao roared angrily. The aura of a peak Cloud Ascension cultivator was fully released, and an invisible pressure enveloped Su Jingxing. Scram! Su Jingxing swung his fist to resist it head-on. Bang! The pressure that enveloped his body immediately copsed and dissipated into nothingness. An invisible force rebounded, causing Tuohai Shandaos soul power body to immediately be chaotic. His entire face seemed to be flushed red. My cultivation iscking? Su Jingxing was aloof and filled with fighting spirit. He quickly circted his spiritual essence. His body suddenly shed. Swish! The sound of rapid wind was heard. Su Jingxing turned into a blur and charged straight towards Tuohai Shandao. Tuohai Shanda0, whose soul power was surging, saw this scene from the corner of his eye. He immediately roared in shame and anger, Little beast, youre courting death! A mere little devil in the first-realm dared to charge at him. Die! Die! Die! Aah ooh! A beast roar came from Tuohai Shandao. Behind, in the air above his head, the phantom of a ck bear with pitch-ck pupils, a huge body, and a ferocious expression suddenly appeared. It emitted waves of savage, bloody, and violent aura. This was Tuohai Shandaos killing move. At this moment, as soon as it appeared, the aura on his body instantly soared. Surging soul power swept out and wrapped around his entire body. A second before Su Jingxing reached him, he crossed his fists and executed a domineering and cruel cultivation technique. Die!! Bang! Their fists collided. Su Jingxings body swayed, but Tuohai Shandao took three steps back. In the second exchange, it was still Tuohai Shandao who lost! Ahhh! Tuo Haishan roared in shame and anger, and the ck-Eyed Devil Bear snarled at the sky. With the augmentation of his soul, Tuohai Shandao transformed into a savage devilish beast and attacked Su Jingxing with a violent and bloody aura. In a sh, Su Jingxing countered with another punch. Bang! Pa! Boom! The dull sound of fists hitting flesh sounded in the air without end. The two of them fought in closebat like two bloodthirsty beasts going all out to kill the other. The cultivation technique that Tuohai Shandao cultivated was mainly for body tempering and defense. Coupled with his peak Cloud Ascension cultivation, no one below the same realm would dare to fight him in closebat. However, Su Jingxing was not afraid at all. The more he fought, the fiercer and more excited he became. Tuohai Shandao truly found this incredulous and was furious! He was a middle-ranking member of the Tuohai Family, a peak Cloud Ascension expert. If word got out that he was evenly matched against a little devil of a Heart Moon Fox, he would be utterly embarrassed!!! Die! You must die! Tuohai Shandao was enraged. His eyes were bloodshot as he growled. The angle and force of the attacks became more and more ferocious and cruel. Every move was fatal. Yet. No matter how crazily Tuohai Shandao attacked, Su Jingxing could easily receive them! Moreover, he became more and more familiar with controlling his own strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! The dull thuds of fists striking flesh reverberated in the vast void. The two of them fought from the east side of theke to the west. After half of the space in the west was damaged, they moved to the north. After most of the space in the north was destroyed, they moved to the south. As they collided madly, countless spatial turbulence immediately erupted and shot through the air. A few disciples of the Tuohai Family were unable to dodge in time and were implicated on the spot, dying with their bodies prated. Tuohai Fangyun, the Heart Moon Fox female, and the others hid far away in fear. At this moment Rumble! A terrifying spatial explosion suddenly sounded. Everywhere Su Jingxing and Tuohai Shandao passed, space copsed on arge scale. Then, a void door suddenly appeared. To be precise, it appeared out of thin air behind the copsed space! Chapter 511 - Phantom Race (1)

    Chapter 511: Phantom Race (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Behind the door, a wide passageway paved with ck stones was exposed before everyone. This Tuohai Fangyun was stunned by this scene. The eyes of the Heart Moon Fox female lit up, and the jade token in her hand trembled non-stop. Swoosh! At this moment, a figure charged into the passageway at lightning speed and rushed into the depths. Theres a treasure inside! Tuohai Fangyun snapped out of his daze. He raised his arms and shouted, Everyone, go in quickly. Dont let anyone else beat us to it! With that, he ignored Tuohai Shandao and quickly rushed into the passageway. Bang! As space shattered, Su Jingxing retreated and flew back to theke. Tuohai Shandao followed suit. However, as he retreated, his figure shed towards the exposed passageway. Together with the other members of the Tuohai Family, they disappeared into the depths of the passageway. Swoosh! As soon as everyone from the Tuohai Family entered the passageway, ...... Feng Fa walked out of a spatial crack. Whats going on? Feng Fa scanned the scene and his gazended on Su Jingxing. Kong Xuan, did someone make a move here just now? It was Tuohai Shandao andpany, the Heart Moon Fox female answered first. Eighth Uncle, Tuohai Shandao wanted to snatch the Star Arowana from Brother Kong, but they couldnt defeat him. Brother Kong fought with Tuohai Shandao and then copsed the space, revealing the void door behind. There was a passageway behind this door. Everyone from the Tuohai Family ran into it. I see. Feng Fa nodded. ncing at the red arowana that was still above theke and raised his eyebrows. This Star Arowana is not bad. Kong Xuan, quickly put it away. Over time, the Star Arowana will dissipate again. After all, this thing doesnt have a physical body, its just a ball of energy. I thought so too. Su Jingxing chuckled and put the energy fish in the form of a red arowana into his soul space. Earlier, Su Jingxing had discovered that this strange red arowana had a unique attraction to the Primordial Spirit. Clearly, it was a soul treasure. Brother Feng, do you know the passageway that the Tuohai Family went through? Putting away the Star Arowana, Su Jingxing looked at the passageway that the group had entered and asked Feng Fa. I dont know. Feng Fa also stepped forward. He looked at the open void door and stared at the ck stone passageway behind it. He frowned and said, But, if Im not wrong, such a substantial passageway is definitely not simple in the zed Illusory Sea. Shall we go in and take a look too? Su Jingxing invited. Of course. Feng Fa nodded and turned to look at the Heart Moon Fox female. Kong Xuan and I will go in. You dont have to follow us. Go meet up with the others and move together. Alright. The Heart Moon Fox female was a little reluctant, but she did not insist. She took the jade token and turned to leave. Lets go. Feng Fa called for Su Jingxing and they entered the void door. The two of them stepped into the passageway. Swish! The smooth stone walls on both sides of the passageway suddenly lit up. Strands of pale silver white light shone like threads, illuminating the entire passageway. There was clearly nothing when they were outside, but once they entered, it lit up. Glowing walls. This is man-made, right? Such a magical method is quite breathtaking. Su Jingxing looked at the wisps of the strange aura that was invisible to the naked eye in the passageway and sighed. Indeed, this is not an illusion, but a real structure. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that this is a masterpiece, let alone a superb creation! Feng Fa praised in agreement. The two of them chatted as they walked. After turning a long bend, a three-way junction suddenly appeared ahead. Hmm? Feng Fa raised his eyebrows and said, Kong Xuan, which path should we choose? Or do we split up? Hold on. Su Jingxing looked at the three forks and pondered. Theres something wrong with this passageway. You must have noticed too. Its moving! Yes! Feng Fa nodded, his eyes flickering. This ce is not simple. But, which path should we take? Su Jingxing didnt answer immediately. His gaze was fixed on a series of ancient characters that looked like scribbles on the top of the stone wall at the junction. Ming, do you recognize these writings? asked Su Jingxing in his mind. This was not Su Jingxing sharing his vision with Ming. Instead, Su Jingxing directly copied the same handwriting in his mind after looking at the words. Then, Ming read it in his soul space. Master, it looks familiar Eh, this is thenguage of the Phantom race! Ming quickly replied, This is thenguage of the Phantom race. Master, have you met the members of the Phantom race? No. Also, is the Phantom race the Spirit race? I want to know what these words mean. Su Jingxing stared at the words at the top of the stone wall. The Phantom race is not the Spirit race. They are even more special. They are a lifeform existing between illusion and reality, Ming replied respectfully. These words say the true meaning of illusion is birthless and void of action. The true meaning of illusion is birthless and void of action? What does that mean? Su Jingxing was puzzled. I dont know. Ming replied, Thenguage of the Phantom race is rarely exposed to the outside world. ording to what Ming knows, there are often Mirage Flowers where the Phantom race lives. Mirage Flower? A treasure herb? asked Su Jingxing curiously. Thats right. The Mirage Flower is an extremely rare treasure herb. Through it, one canprehend the Law of Fate, Ming answered quickly. Chapter 512 - Phantom Race (2)

    Chapter 512: Phantom Race (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Comprehend the Law of Fate? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. There was actually such a treasure herb. Tuohai Shandao andpany were in such a hurry to enter the passageway. Did they know that there was a Mirage Flower inside? Without hesitation, Su Jingxing circted the heavenly secret arts and deduced the most advantageous location. Soon, he received results and pointed at the leftmost path. Take the left. Left? Sure! Feng Fa thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. He was not familiar with this ce, so they could only take things one step at a time. The two of them walked towards the left passageway one after another. Suddenly Rumble! Rumble! The entire corridor shook violently, and wisps of white light fell from above. Crack! Crack! Crack! ...... A strange sound was heard, and a huge hole suddenly appeared in the ground beneath the duos feet. A void door appeared out of thin air and pulled the two of them with a suction force. Caught off guard, Feng Fa was immediately caught and pulled down. Su Jingxing followed suit. However,pared to Feng Fa, Su Jingxings spiritual essence protected his body. In a sh, he soared into the air, quickly stepping on the walls and charged upwards. Pa thump! Boom The crack quickly closed and the void door disappeared. Su Jingxingnded back on the ground. Da! Da! After stepping on it a few times, he realized that the ground was still as hard as iron. It was solid. If Feng Fa had not disappeared, Su Jingxing would have thought that he had experienced an illusion again. Its indeed alive. Surprise appeared on Su Jingxings face. Apart from shock, he became more vignt. This passageway is directly bound to space. If this is a maze, Feng Fa should be on the next level. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and came to a conclusion. He was not worried about Feng Fas safety. He had merely fallen to the next level. So be it. Whether we meet again is up to fate, Su Jingxing murmured and shook his head. Tap, tap, tap Light footsteps echoed in the long, dark passageway. As Su Jingxing strode forward, he paid attention to his surroundings. He suddenly stopped in front of a huge mural. The mural was huge, ten meters long and eight meters wide. Engraved on it was a tall and handsome man with sharp ears. Beside the man was a furry four-eyed cute beast that resembled a rabbit. The two put together formed an inexplicably harmonious aura that filled the image. It made one feel as if they had seen the entire murale alive. This is a member of the Phantom race? Su Jingxing asked Ming in his mind. Yes. This is a member of the Phantom race. Beside it is the Extreme Luck Beast, a powerful Mutated Beast that can shuttle through the River of Fate. Ming exined through the portrait that Su Jingxing had simted. Traverse the River of Fate? Su Jingxings eyes flickered slightly. He would remember this race, the Phantom race. They could have a Mutated Beast that could shuttle through the River of Fate following them. The uniqueness of the Phantom Race was obvious and formidable. Of course, to some races, subduing powerful Mutated Beasts was an affirmation of themselves. It was both glory and legacy! Just then Swish! A cold glint appeared and killing intent burst forth. A figure suddenly shed in the air beside Su Jingxing. A long sword appeared out of thin air and thrust towards him. Swish! The sword energy pierced through the air, full of might. It stabbed towards Su Jingxings neck at an extreme speed. Hmph, Ive been guarding against you! Su Jingxing threw a punch unhurriedly. The terrifying force of his punch spiraled and stacked to neutralize the sword energy that had arrived before him. Then, it counterattacked all the way. Bang! Bang! Bang! The air vibrated. Apanied by a groan. However, the exact figure was not exposed. Invisibility? Su Jingxing sneered coldly and swung his fist again, punching crazily at the empty passageway ahead. Boom! Boom! Boom! Violent explosions continued, one after another. A few minutes ago, Su Jingxing had sensed an aura following him. He did not attack immediately because he wanted to see what the other party was up to. Now that the other party had suddenlyunched a sneak attack and hid himself after striking, Su Jingxing wouldnt let him off so easily. Immediately, his fist imprints covered every corner of the passageway. Bam! Bam! Bam! Fist shadows ovepped. Debris kept falling from the stone walls on both sides, stirring up dust. The spiritual essence fist imprints that were released stirred the air and wreaked havoc, covering the entire passageway and distorting the void. However, the person whounched the sneak attack refused to appear! Protected with a concealment treasure? Su Jingxing stopped, his eyes shing. Buzz! The air vibrated. The next moment, a ball of mes mixed with strong winds suddenly appeared in the passageway. Then, it quickly swept through and drowned the entire passageway. Divine power, Command The Winds and Fire. After the winds and fire appeared, they surrounded Su Jingxing and spread out at lightning speed. Ugh! A groan sounded. A distorted figure was finally forced to reveal itself. It was a person wrapped in a tight ck and silverbat suit. His face and even his head were wrapped up, obscuring his appearance. His aura was also restrained to the extreme. From the attire, he did not look like he was from the Tuohai Family. But the possibility could not be ruled out. Arge faction like the Tuohai Family also had small groups within. If he didnt want to be exposed, it was entirely possible for him to wear a custom-madebat suit to mislead others! ng! Saber light shed. The other party suddenly gave up on its longsword and drew its saber from its waist to sh at Su Jingxing. Not hiding anymore? Su Jingxing did not dodge. He threw another heavy punch at the figure that was rushing over. Boom! A dull explosion sounded in the air. Energy surged and transformed into a series of fist shadows that erupted with violent fist force. Like the roar of wind and thunder, they surged out. In just an instant, they passed through the air and collided with the saber of the figure. ng! ng! ng! des rolled and buzzed with metallic rings. The sharp fist forcepletely dissolved the saber force released by the other party. The invisible saber energy waspletely dispersed. The powerful force even forced the other party to retreat repeatedly and sit on the ground. Plop! The moment the figure in the ck and silverbat suit fell. Swoosh! Su Jingxings vision blurred and the person disappeared again. His blood and Qi, soul power, and mental fluctuations were all gone, as if they had never existed. Like a magic show where the entire person disappears. Su Jingxings eyes lit up. Interesting. In the next moment Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Saber beam bloomed. A dazzling glow appeared in the void behind Su Jingxings head. The violent saber energy was like ferocious beasts that roared and pounced crazily at Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing turned around and threw a punch at the surging saber energy. Boom! A p of thunder sounded. Saber energy and fist winds stirred together, erupting with powerful force that wreaked havoc on the spot. The air in the area where they collided directly exploded. Swish! Swish! Swish! The saber in the figures hand transformed into endless saber beams that wrapped tightly around Su Jingxing. ng! ng! ng! Saber energy surged and struck Su Jingxing crazily, creating circles of ripples on the spiritual essence barrier. A spiritual martial artist! The figure in ck and silverbat suit let out a cry. Youre a spiritual martial artist? He never expected Su Jingxing to be a human spiritual martial artist and not a Heart Moon Fox. Human spiritual martial arts! No wonder, no wonder The figure was shocked. He shed at the spiritual essence barrier on Su Jingxings body again and again. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the spiritual essence barrier. Swish! Suddenly, the figure threw the saber in his hand to hack at Su Jingxing and turned to run. Heh, youre not shing anymore? Su Jingxing sneered. Reaching out, he grabbed the saber that was thrown. In a sh, he gave chase. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rapid wind was heard. Although the figure was invisible again, the sounds of him bumping left and right were transmitted to Su Jingxings ears from time to time, telling him where the figure was. Bang! Bang! Bang! Another sound came. Su Jingxings ears twitched. He aimed in the direction of the sound and pushed off his toes. Swoosh! Fast as lightning, he stepped through the air. Su Jingxing urately rushed in front of the figure. He raised the saber in his hand and shed down hard at the empty corner in front of him. Swoosh! Pu! Saber beam shed, and arge mouthful of blood sttered. Chapter 513 - Great Danger Arrives (1)

    Chapter 513: Great Danger Arrives (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! The air exploded. The figure in ck and silverbat suit revealed itself and flew back more than ten meters before crashing to the ground and rolling a few times. Blood was seeping out from half of his mask. Swoosh! Su Jingxing threw away the cracked saber and shed to his side. Looking down, hended a palm strike. The Firmament Nirvana Palm contained 300 years of spiritual essence cultivation. Boom! The passageway shook, and the figure sank into the ground. [Card+1] Dead! After expending 300 years of cultivation, the figure in ck and silverbat suit died on the spot under the Firmament Nirvana Palm at the Peak of Perfection. Miraculously, thebat suit he was wearing did not shatter or crack. ...... It only turned into a pool of liquid as its user died. No, not liquid, but countless small particles. Nanotechnology? With a thought, Su Jingxing released his will to touch these particles. In the next moment, he suddenly understood what these particles were. The Divine Concealment Combat Suit. A product of technology and refinement. It could be broken down and reconstructed. It could be bigger or smaller, immune to water and fire, and had powerful defense. Most importantly, it could turn invisible! Wearing the Divine Concealment Combat Suit and using soul power as a driving force, one could turnpletely invisible. Ones soul aura, physical aura, soul power fluctuations, and so on were all concealed. Of course, to bepletely invisible, soul power had to cover every corner of the battle suit. This was very taxing. The fellow who ambushed Su Jingxing was discovered because his soul power did not cover his entire body. Now that he was dead, his Primordial Spirit had dissipated, and his physical body that was somewhere was severely injured. The control hub of the Divine Concealment Combat Suit was a soul imprint. Now that he was dead, the original imprint automatically disintegrated and disappeared. Su Jingxing touched the Divine Concealment Combat Suit with his will and left a soul imprint inside. Soon Swish! The ck and silver particles on the ground turned into a ck line and climbed up Su Jingxing. In an instant, they covered his entire body and turned into a ck and silverbat suit. His breathing wasnt affected, and it was as if he wasnt wearing anything as he walked. The blood spat out by the fellow who had died earlier did not leave any traces behind nor stained with the battle suit. For this reason, Su Jingxing did not feel any difort when he put on the Divine Concealment Combat Suit. Controlling it with soul power, he familiarized himself with the changes in thebat suit, especially when the mask was sometimes put away and sometimes on his face. Nice, nice. This Divine Concealment Combat Suit waspletely an unexpected gain. He wondered where the fellow who ambushed him came from. Su Jingxing didnt probe further. Wearing the Divine Concealment Combat Suit, he continued to go deeper into the passageway. Before long, a strong and refreshing fragrance suddenly assaulted his nose. Whats so fragrant? Flowers? Su Jingxing sniffed and followed the fragrance. Wait, flowers? The Mirage Flower! Su Jingxing perked up. Ming had just said that wherever the Illusionary Spirit race was, there was often the rare treasure herb, the Mirage Flower. Could the fragrance that Su Jingxing was picking up now be the fragrance of the Mirage Flower? At this thought, Su Jingxing controlled the Divine Concealment Battle Suit to cover his entire body. His soul power also spread to every corner of the battle armor to turn himpletely invisible. Then, he quickly moved forward, following the fragrance. When he entered an empty hall and swept his gaze around, he saw a nt that looked like an epiphyllum flower and emitted waves of fragrance. It was eye-catching in the center of the side hall. This strange epiphyllum is the Mirage Flower? Su Jingxing hid in a corner and nced at the group of people around the nt that resembled the epiphyllum. These people were none other than the members of the Tuohai Family who had entered earlier. At this moment, they were animatedly having a discussion around the nt. Among them, Tuohai Fangyun was the most enthusiastic. He urged Tuohai Shan, 13th Uncle, how long will it take for this treasure herb to bloom? I dont know, but ording to the fragrance of the flowers, it should be soon! Tuohai Shandao pondered. An hour, no, about 40 minutes. Another 40 minutes? Alright. Tuohai Fangyun sighed and asked curiously, 13th Uncle, do you think this is a mutated epiphyllum? How could it be the epiphyllum? Although I dont know the species and level of this spirit herb it is, its definitely a treasure! Tuohai Shandao replied in a deep voice, I can draw a general conclusion from the fragrance. The function of this flower is most likely targeted at enlightenment. In addition, I suspect that after this treasure herb blooms, its effects will onlyst for a few seconds. Once the duration is over, the effects will disappear! Ah, for real? Tuohai Fangyun was stunned and asked nervously. Its still unknown whether its true or not. Tuohai Shandao shook his head slightly. Lets wait. Well know when the timees. Theres such a thing? In the corner, Su Jingxing fell into deep thought when he heard their conversation. A medicinal effect thatsts only a few seconds after the flower blooms? Ming. Su Jingxing called out to Ming in his soul space and asked this question. If its the Mirage Flower, it indeed only has a few seconds of effect. When Ming heard this, he exined, Although the duration is very short, as long as you pluck it and wrap it in soul power, it can still be stored away Especially in your soul space, Master. If you wrap a Mirage Flower in soul power, you can store it for as long as you want. Thats good. Su Jingxing grinned. If it could be stored for a long time, there would be no problem. Time flew by. As the countdown got closer and closer to the blooming time mentioned by Tuohai Shandao, the discussions in the hall gradually decreased. Everyone stared at the mutated epiphyllum without blinking. Their throats moved and the gulping sound of them swallowing saliva could be heard from time to time. Chapter 514 - Great Danger Arrives (2)

    Chapter 514: Great Danger Arrives (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At the forefront of the crowd. Tuohai Fangyuns eyes were wide. Tuohai Shandao was prepared to pick the flower. The atmosphere was extremely tense. No one dared to make a sound, and their hands trembled slightly. Anticipation, excitement, and other expressions appeared on their faces. Only Su Jingxing. His soul power covered every corner of the Divine Concealment Combat Suit. He stood openly half a meter away from the Mirage Flower and waited quietly while silently calcting the time in his heart. Ten. Nine. Eight. Three. Two. One! Now!! ...... Buzz! The air suddenly trembled, and a boundless divine aura burst forth in the hall. As Tuohai Shandao had said, the Mirage Flower that had its crown tightly shut suddenly bloomed at the 40-minute mark. At this moment. Su Jingxing reached out at lightning speed and plucked the entire Mirage Flower. He put it into his soul space and wrapped it with his soul power. Then, in a sh, he rushed out of the hall like he was flying. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Almost at the same time, Tuohai Shandao reached out to grab the mutated epiphyllum. Hahaha Tuohai Shandao grinned widely, but he suddenly stopped midway. His eyes widened and his empty hands froze for a moment before he suddenly roared. Where is the flower?! Thats right, where was the flower? There was no treasure herb in Tuohai Shandaos hands at all. What he had just grabbed was only an illusion. Everyone was dumbfounded. They finally waited until the treasure herb bloomed, but it had mysteriously disappeared? Could it be that this treasure herb would be destroyed once it bloomed? No! There was a gust of wind just now! Tuohai Fangyun was the first to react. He quickly said, That gust of wind earlier wasnt by chance. It was caused by someone who escaped after seizing the treasure herb in the invisible state! Courting death! Tuohai Shandaos face was cold as he said icily, Hes courting death by snatching something from my hands! Whoosh! He pushed off his foot and chased out of the hall at lightning speed. Lets go too! Tuohai Fangyun called for the crowd and followed behind. Lets go find the thief who stole the treasure herb! The others shouted and charged out of the hall. In less than half a minute, there was no longer anyone in the hall. No one saw that between the two stone bs where the mutated epiphyllum grew, a groove suddenly trembled after losing the suppression of the energy of the flower. Then, with a series of rhythmic soft sounds, the groove began to move inch by inch to the right. Chi! Chi! Chi! The groove chassis rubbed against the stone bs. At first, it was as slow as a snail, but gradually, it gained the speed of a pony. Faster and faster, faster and faster. Finally, the movement waspleted, revealing a mysterious array formation engraved with strange runes beneath. Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! The patterns on the array formation flickered faintly and emitted a fluorescent glow. First, there was a pale white glow, then two, three, four, five More and more, and increasingly blinding. The moment they reached the limit Bang! The mysterious array formation that had appeared exploded. All the patterns began to burn silently, turning into fiery snakes that burned fiercely. The burning range continued to increase. The moment the entire array formation disappeared with it Boom! Boom! The entire hall shook violently. The stone bs kept cracking and falling. The huge hall copsed everywhere, revealing the space below. There was a massive space beneath the hall! This space was not like the hall with only one flower. In the space, countless lifeless mechanical puppets were densely packed and filled everywhere. They did not move and stood quietly like statues. There were so many of them that it made ones scalp tingle. There was no end in sight. Every mechanical puppet held a huge strange weapon that resembled a de or a sword in their hands. Like guards guarding a mausoleum, their eyes were closed as they guarded silently for countless years. The entire underground space was dead quiet. However, the mysterious array formation that grew with the Mirage Flower had disappeared. As if summoned, all the mechanical puppets suddenly opened their emotionless eyes. Then, they raised their stiff feet and beginning with those at the edge, walked step by step. Crack! Crack! An ear-piercing sound reverberated through the underground space. One after another, burly mechanical puppets walked out of the underground space in an orderly manner and slowly walked towards the entrance of the hall. One, two, three, four At the same time, in a quiet passageway. As expected of the Divine Concealment Combat Suit! Su Jingxings consciousness was immersed in his soul space. He looked at the Mirage Flower and grinned. He looked at this precious herb up close. Compared to simr epiphyllum flowers, the Mirage Flower was countless times more beautiful. The separated translucent petals were like crystals, sparkling and translucent, like the stars in the sky. It was mesmerizing. Comprehend the Law of Fate Su Jingxing took a deep breath, as if he could smell a fragrance that made his soul tremble. After a while. His consciousness returned, and he calmed himself down to continue exploring. The Mirage Flower was a pleasant surprise. The Overlord spiritual essence mechanism was his goal. The problem was that Su Jingxing couldnt deduce it even with the heavenly secret arts. The Overlord spiritual essence mechanism was not a physical entity at all, nor was it Hmm? Whats going on?! All of a sudden, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He sensed a great danger filling his body and sweeping over from all directions. Su Jingxing didnt like such omens. After some thought, he decided to leave. Swish! Like an arrow, Su Jingxing flew out of the passage he came in from. After turning a corner at a three-way junction, a person suddenly rushed out from the left passageway. Hmm? Brother Feng, youre out? Su Jingxing recognized the person and swiftly put away the Divine Concealment Battle Suit as he called out in surprise. Kong Xuan? Feng Chong was also stunned when he saw that it was Su Jingxing. However, immediately after, he said solemnly, Lets leave quickly. This underground pce is dangerous. With that, he pulled Su Jingxing up and ran towards the middle corridor. Danger? What did you encounter? asked Su Jingxing as he ran. Im not sure, I dont know whats going on either. In any case, I suddenly felt a great danger descend! answered Feng Fa with a solemn expression. A great danger has arrived? Su Jingxing recalled the warning earlier. To think Feng Fa had also sensed it. Both of them had received a warning of danger, which meant that something major had indeed happened in this underground pce. And this matter could threaten their safety! With this in mind, Su Jingxing was puzzled, but he also knew that he wouldnt get any answers at this time. He could only follow Feng Fa and escape. The two of them flew quickly through the passageway towards the exit. When they passed by a forked path, under Tuohai Fangyuns lead, a few martial artists from the Tuohai Family happened toe out from another passageway. When the two groups of people met, they were both stunned. In the confrontation, Su Jingxing coughed lightly and called out to Feng Fa, Brother Feng, lets go. With that, he prepared to leave. But, at this moment Stop right there! Tuohai Fangyun suddenly shouted angrily, pointing at Su Jingxing and Feng Fa. Stop right there! You want to escape after stealing the treasure herb? Dream on! 13th Uncle, weve found the treasure medicine. The thief is a Heart Moon Fox! Swoosh! Tuohai Fangyun shouted as he turned around to escape. The few martial artists who were with Tuohai Fangyun were stunned. Their gazes quickly swept across Su Jingxing and Feng Fa. Then, they turned around and fled with Tuohai Fangyun. As they ran, they shouted, The thief is a Heart Moon Fox! The thief is a Heart Moon Fox! Agitated voices quickly spread in all directions in the passageway. Then, they continued to spread and echoed in the countless winding corridors. The herb thief is a Heart Moon Fox! A Heart Moon Fox Heart Moon Fox Chapter 515 - His True Realm!

    Chapter 515: His True Realm!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    You are courting death! Feng Fas expression turned extremely ugly at once. The moment the word death fell, his figure darted out like lightning, chasing after the fleeing Tuohai Fangyun andpany. Swoosh! Ripples appeared in the air. Bang! Under the eruption of his anger, Feng Fa unleashed his strength and speed to the extreme. In a few shes, he caught up to Tuohai Fangyun. In a few milliseconds, his sharp ws pped down. The terrifying force sent Tuohai Fangyun flying without even having the time to dodge. Pu! In midair, Tuohai Fangyun opened his mouth and spat out arge mouthful of blood. The center of his back had been prated through to his chest. His ribs were broken into several pieces, and his entire chest protruded forward, his internal organs bleeding. Dong! Like a kite with a broken string, Tuohai Fangyun flew more than ten meters back and mmed harshly into the wall on the side of the corridor, creating a huge pit. His entire body was trapped and he could not move. Feng Fa was a fourth-realm great devil after all. In his anger, he took care of the enemy with a single w! Of course, this wasnt the end. ...... Swoosh! In a sh, he arrived beside Tuohai Fangyun. Plkch! Blood sttered. Amidst the rain of blood, Tuohai Fangyuns head left his neck. Thump! Thump! Thump! The head fell to the ground and bounced three times. Tuohai Fangyuns terrified face was deathly pale. [Card+1] The extraction notification shed past. Su Jingxing stood still and watched as the Feng Fa turned around and swept past the other martial artists from the Tuohai Family. Swish! Swish! Swish! Rip! Rip! Rip! Afterimages shed and blood spurted. Before the martial artists from the Tuohai Family could react, they were killed almost at the same time and torn into two. [Card+5] Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Lets go. As he returned, Feng Fa called out to Su Jingxing and turned to walk towards the exit. Alright. Su Jingxing nodded and followed behind. The two of them quickly left the bloody scene. They picked up speed and shuttled through the corridors. With Su Jingxing at the back and Feng Fa in front, they tacitly flew quickly without saying a word. Is that flower really with you? In the silence, Feng Fa suddenly asked awkwardly. Hmm? Su Jingxing raised his head and nced at him. Dont misunderstand! Feng Fa hurriedly raised his hand and exined, Im just curious. This underground pce has definitely been sealed for more than a thousand years. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any living creatures present. But now that a spirit nt has appeared, I feel that something is amiss. What do you mean? asked Su Jingxing coolly, maintaining hisposure. I cant put a finger on the details. In short, theres definitely something wrong with what appeared in this underground pce. Feng Fa guessed in a low voice, Just look at the flower that Tuohai Fangyun was searching for. I feel that it wasnt born for no reason. It only appeared for other purposes. Brother Feng also knows heavenly secret arts? Su Jingxing asked after some thought. Not heavenly secret arts. Feng Fa shook his head. This ability of mine is innate. Its average in terms of foresight, but its very sensitive to danger. Is that so? In that case, do you have a feeling that youre about to die with remaining grievances?! A rough voice suddenly came from behind them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Space distorted and afterimages shuttled. Tuohai Shandao caught up to Su Jingxing and Feng Fa and passed them to block the way. Hmm? Su Jingxings gaze froze. He scanned Tuohai Shanadao and sensed the other partys aura. He has be stronger! Hes beyond the Cloud Ascension realm! Has hepleted his breakthrough in such a short period of time? From the Cloud Ascension realm to the Life Void realm? No! His auras abnormal, and there are no signs of disorder and instability. Tuohai Shandaos aura and vital energy were very stable, as if he had broken through for decades. Although this situation was strange, it was not impossible to exin. Firstly, Tuohai Shandao had deliberately maintained his cultivation at the peak of the Cloud Ascension realm previously. He could have broken through to the Life Void realm long ago, but he deliberately suppressed it. Secondly, Tuohai Shandao had many pills on him. After he no longer suppressed his realm and broke through quickly, he consumed a few high-level stabilizing pills to quickly resolve his weakness of being newly advanced. Finally, the power of his Primordial Spirit was in an extreme upsurge. Su Jingxing had sensed this when he fought him previously. From the looks of it now, Tuohai Shandao had held back and did not use his full strength. Of course, Su Jingxing didnt release his full strength either. At this moment, Su Jingxing finally understood why Tuohai Fangyun dared to shout out loud after discovering him and Feng Fa. Without a backer to rely on, would Tuohai Fangyun be shouting and screaming when he knew that Su Jingxing, who was in the fourth-realm and on par with him, was powerful? Clearly, Tuohai Fangyun knew very well that Tuohai Shandao was hiding his strength! Moreover, he firmly believed that after revealing his true realm, he would be able to crush Su Jingxing and Feng Fa! As these thoughts shed through his mind, Su Jingxing and Feng Fa made eye contact before he looked at Tuohai Shandao. He said calmly, Another person whos courting death. Ha! Tuohai Shandaos eyes shed as he grinned sinisterly. What a courting death. No wonder you dared to steal the treasure herb from under my nose Wait. Su Jingxing raised his hand and stopped them. Which eye of yours saw me steal the flower? Just based on what that idiot Tuohai Fangyun said, you believe that I stole the flower? Su Jingxing emphasized the word steal and sneered. Even a three-year-old child wouldnt believe such an obvious lie, but a man like you is firmly convinced. Should I call you naive or naive? Hahaha! Feng Faughed out loud and swept his mocking gaze across Tuohai Shandao. You are courting death! Tuohai Shandaos face was ashen as he clenched his fists tightly. Little b*stard, Im giving you onest chance. Hand over No need. Su Jingxing raised his hand and interrupted, Theres no need for any chances. If you want to make a move, go ahead. Lets see if youll kill the two of us or if the two of us will kill you. Hahaha Tuohai Shandaos voice was low and hoarse as heughed. Looks like youre very confident! With that, he turned around and strode away. Hmm, whats going on? Feng Fa was stunned by this scene. Su Jingxing also frowned slightly. However, in the next moment, a strong sense of danger suddenly descended. Su Jingxings pupils constricted as he saw more than ten ck orbs thrown towards them by Tuohai Shandao from a distance. Danger, lets go! With a low shout, Su Jingxing swiftly flew backward. Swoosh! The same went for Feng Fa. They fled at lightning speed. Behind them, the dozen or so ck orbs that were thrown over exploded the moment they touched the ground. Dong! Bam! Boom! A huge explosion surged through the passageway. The terrifying energy fluctuations caused the entire passageway to copse on the spot. In an instant, it turned into a distorted ck hole! Chapter 516 - Unlimited Extraction of Cards?

    Chapter 516: Unlimited Extraction of Cards?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hu! Hu! Hu! The moment the ck hole appeared, a frightening suction force covered the area within a radius of hundreds of meters. Su Jingxing only felt a fearsome suction forceing from behind him, pulling his body backward. Immediately, his spiritual essence erupted. He controlled his body to neutralize the suction force and rush forward. In the end, he did not grasp the pull from behind well. With a loud bang, his entire body crashed into the stone wall at the corner, creating a human-shaped pit. Feng Fa wasnt any better off. His body glowed brightly to neutralize the suction force behind him. He rolled around on the ground. Finally, his head hit the stone wall with a thud and he almost passed out. Hu! Hu! Hu! The sound of the ck hole devouring everything around it was like the roar of a tornado, and the lingering sound it produced echoed endlessly. The dreadful force swallowed everything in the passageway. The entire processsted for about half a minute before the scene returned to silence. There was nothing in the original passageway but a vacuum. Hmph! With a soft shout, Tuohai Shandao, who had retreated a moment ago, stepped into the air and quickly returned. Behind him, the remaining martial artists from the Tuohai Family who had rushed over after hearing themotion followed suit. Two reckless Heart Moon Foxes. Do you know what advanced technology is ...... Tuohai Shandao looked into the distance and sneered. However, before he could finish his sentence, he stopped abruptly. His eyes widened and his pupils constricted as he stared ahead. Crossing the vacuum created, his gaze was filled with shock and anger. D*mned Heart Moon Foxes, they sure run fast! Tuohai Shandao gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred. Youre not slow either. Su Jingxing caught his breath and spoke calmly. He stared at Tuohai Shandao from a thousand meters away. A few high-tech weapons arent enough to kill us. Just you wait, Tuohai Shandao! Feng Fa shouted coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. Lunatics! Tuohai Shandao was absolutely mad. If anything went wrong with the terrifying weapon that created the distorted ck hole earlier, even he himself might have been implicated. Yet, he released it without hesitation. If he wasnt a lunatic, then what was he? Heh heh heh Tuohai Shandao sneered coldly. Dont worry, Ill wait and see Crack! Crack! The sound of armor tes rubbing against the floor suddenly sounded. The source of the sound came from the passageway behind Tuohai Shandao. An invisible, cold, and dead aura spread silently at this moment. Something is up! Su Jingxings heart raced. A bad feeling filled him. This is it, this is it! Feng Fas expression changed several times. Its this danger. Itsing, itsing! What is it? Get lost! Behind Tuohai Shandao, a martial artist from the Tuohai Family shouted angrily and shed at a mechanical puppet that had appeared. Bang! Plkch! The mechanical puppet did not put up any defense and released a sh. While tanking the attacks from the martial artist from the Tuohai Family, the de shed the other party into two. Watch out! Ah, what is this! It wont break! This thing wont break! There are too many of them. Screams, angry roars, snarls. Behind the Tuohai Shandao, a group of people were shouting and falling into chaos. What are you? Youre courting death! Tuohai Shandao sensed the threat, but he did not escape. Instead, he turned around and pounced backward. Su Jingxing and Feng Fa watched from a thousand meters away as Tuohai Shandao charged into a group of pitch-ck mechanical puppets. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosion was deafening. Tuohai Shandao went all out. He swung his fists, pped his palms, and kicked. They even took out a one-meter-long short sword from his spatial equipment and brandished it to tear apart the mechanical puppets. But! After these mechanical puppets broke into several pieces and shattered into countless bits, they could quickly reconstruct and return to their original forms in just three to five seconds. Then, without retreating or exhausting any energy, they continued to attack Tuohai Shandao The other martial artists of the Tuohai Family onlysted for less than two minutes before they were all dead. Only the Tuohai Shandao remained, surrounded byyers of mechanical puppets. Boom! Tuohai Shandao vented his anger. With a loud bang, dozens of mechanical puppets were destroyed and turned into fragments. However, in the next moment, these fragments reconstructed to form puppets again. What what kind of monster is this? asked Feng Fa in shock, his pupils constricted. It could not be killed! It can be reconstructed even if its broken. Isnt it a mechanical puppet? Why can it revive infinitely? Feng Fa was shocked. Beside him, Su Jingxings eyes flickered. [Card+23] [Card+41] The extraction notifications kept shing. Thats right, he could draw a conclusion from the Function Cards he extracted. After these mechanical puppets were destroyed, cards could be extracted. In other words, they were corpses. Su Jingxing sensed carefully and realized that he could repeatedly extract cards from every puppet. Every time a mechanical puppet died, a card could be extracted. Infinite death and infinite extraction? Su Jingxings heart raced and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Corpses that can be extracted from infinitely? Are they still considered corpses? Although he was surprised, Su Jingxing remained calm on the surface. Far away in the Earth Star Void World, Su Jingxings Essence Soul quickly took out cards from its soul space and read their information one by one. Spiritual Sense Card! Spiritual Sense Card! They were all Spiritual Sense Cards! After gaining a deeper understanding of the abilities of this new card, surprise and fanaticism burst out in Su Jingxings eyes. Every Spiritual Sense Card extracted from a mechanical puppet after its death actually contained a trace of the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism! This trace of mechanism contained information that could be used by many spiritual martial artists, including the transformation of spiritual essence, the birth of divine consciousness, the condensation of Dharma Characteristic, the cleansing of lightning tribtions, and so on. Although this information was insignificant, intermittent, and iplete, as the saying went, little things add up. No, even half of it would be a great help to Su Jingxing. It would save him decades or centuries. Who would have thought that the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism was actually on these mechanical puppets? Could these mechanical puppets have been left behind by a human overlord? Su Jingxing looked at the group of mechanical puppets that were destroyed again. Then, he fell into deep thought as they surrounded Tuohai Shandao. Come, Kong Xuan, lets leave this ce quickly! Aftering back to his senses, Feng Fa took a deep breath and stopped watching. He called for Su Jingxing and rushed towards the exit. Wait. Su Jingxing stopped him. Brother Feng, you go first. These mechanical puppets are interesting. I want to test them out. With that, he flew forward, his spiritual essence wrapped around his body. He shed through the vacuum and charged into the group of mechanical puppets. Huh? Chapter 517 - Going Crazy

    Chapter 517: Going Crazy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Upon hearing his reply, Feng Fa stopped in shock. He staggered and turned to look behind. Seeing that Su Jingxing had really given up on retreating and was rushing towards the group of mechanical puppets, his eyes widened in surprise. If we dont leave now, will we be able toter? These mechanical puppets are clearly a serious problem. Now that they had help from Tuohai Shandao, they could retreat, but Su Jingxing was doing the opposite.?What is he up to? Feng Fa was puzzled. After some thought, he stopped in his tracks and looked in Su Jingxings direction. Su Jingxing had been indebted to the Heart Moon Foxes several times. As long as it was within his capabilities, Feng Fa could not leave him in the lurch. No matter what Su Jingxings motive was, he would not get involved. He would only guard the periphery, just in case. At the end of the vacuum, in the broken passageway. The mechanical puppets crowded together, surrounded Tuohai Shandao tightly and attacked him. Once Su Jingxing rushed in, he was immediately besieged. ...... In an instant, half of the mechanical puppets that surrounded Tuohai Shandao turn to surround Su Jingxing. Boom! Boom! Boom! Su Jingxing punched out without using any spiritual martial arts. He only used the Hundred Steps Reigning Fist and destroyed one puppet after another with his pure physical strength. [Card+27] [Card+19] In the corridor, the mechanical puppets exploded and were reconstructed. Su Jingxing extracted cards in waves. Far away on Earth Star, the Essence Soul quickly read the cards information. Spiritual Sense Card! Spiritual Sense Card! Spiritual Sense Card! They were all Spiritual Sense Cards. A Spiritual Perception Card represented a trace of the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism. Su Jingxing couldnt wait to get as many of such cards as possible. However, before long, Su Jingxing realized that something was wrong. These mechanical puppets were not infinitely resurrected. There was a limit to the number of times they could be revived. Nine times, no, ten times! After more than ten deaths, the mechanical puppets would bepletely destroyed. They were either shattered, broken, or lost the ability to regenerate. Whats going on? Su Jingxing swung his fists and destroyed the mechanical puppets as he pondered. Perhaps the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism existed in the mechanical puppets bodies and could only be used ten times before it was exhausted and the puppets lost the ability to reconstruct? Otherwise, there was no way to exin this upper limit. After all, the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism was not endless. It was not easy to replenish the spiritual essence of a spiritual martial artist. With this in mind, Su Jingxing increased his strength. After destroying the circle of mechanical puppets ten times, he decisively pounced at the team surrounding Tuohai Shandao Bang! Boom! Tuohai Shandao was still going crazy, blowing up puppet after puppet. In the passageway, the mechanical puppets that had left to attack Su Jingxing could not reach him to begin with. From the depths of the passageway, mechanical puppets kept pouring out. As a result, batch after batch of mechanical puppets gathered around Tuohai Shandao after the earlier ones died. It was as if there was no end to them as they continuously surrounded Tuohai Shandao. Su Jingxing rushing in relieved the pressure on Tuohai Shandao. At first, Tuohai Shandao did not notice, but when he did, the crazy expression on his face suddenly froze. You you Dont think too much. Im not saving you. Su Jingxing nced at Tuohai Shandao and continued to punch and destroy a mechanical puppet. Boom! Boom! Boom! His fist force erupted as he advanced deeper. Swish! Swish! Swish! In a sh, Su Jingxing crossed the Tuohai Shandao and rushed into the depths of the passageway where endless mechanical puppets were pouring out. [Card+26] [Card+11] He quickly extracted the Spiritual Sense Cards. Facing the army of puppets, Su Jingxing forcefully broke through the passageway and returned to the original hole. Boom! ! With a loud bang, broken limbs flew everywhere. The mechanical puppets almost drowned Su Jingxing and exploded inrge pieces. Originally, Tuohai Shandao was the vanguard. Now, it was Su Jingxings turn to be besieged by the puppet army. Tuohai Shandao wore aplex expression at this scene. He believed that Su Jingxing wasnt doing this to save him. However, Su Jingxings interference had indeed helped him out of his predicament. Earlier, he was trapped. Given Tuohai Shandaos strength, he actually couldnt break out in a short period of time. The reason was that the auras on these mechanical puppets were extremely domineering and strange. They could link together and prevent the movement of space. Since he couldnt kill his way out, he naturally flew into a rage. Yet Su Jingxing didnt take the opportunity to retreat. Instead, he charged into the encirclement.?What is he up to? Tuohai Shandao was curious. As he continued punching, he pondered for a moment and nned to stay as well. He wanted to see what Su Jingxings motive was. Or, it would be nice to see Su Jingxing being torn to pieces by the mechanical puppet! At this moment, Tuohai Shandao saw that some of the mechanical puppets did not reconstruct after shattering. Not unlimited revival? His eyes were bright as he said in a low voice, I knew there was a problem! Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosion, explosion, explosion. One by one, the mechanical puppets turned into fragments under Su Jingxings savage iron fists. He extracted and stored the Spiritual Sense Cards in his soul space. On Earth Star, the Essence Soul quickly read the card information and recorded the number of Spiritual Sense Cards. 100, 200, 300 When he had gathered 1,000 cards, Su Jingxing suddenly realized that he had now enough cards! 1,000 Spiritual Sense Cards were enough for him to condense his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness and advance to the Dharma Characteristic realm. Immediately, Su Jingxing gave up on going deeper and turned around to charge back into the passageway where the Tuohai Shandao was. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Punch, punch, punch. There was no need for any other moves, just punching. How Su Jingxing fought his way out the same way he had entered. Su Jingxing had naturally discovered the strange and domineering auras on the mechanical puppets. However, Su Jingxing was prepared from the beginning and did not fall into heavy encirclement. Secondly, such a spatial restriction ability was useful on the Tuohai Shandao, but ineffective on Su Jingxing. The Firmament Nirvana Palm destroyed spatial abilities! A punch mixed with a palm imprint directly prated the passageway and created a path. He was so fast that Tuohai Shandao barely managed to catch a glimpse of Su Jingxings return before he brushed past him. The mechanical puppets following behind Su Jingxing immediately surrounded Tuohai Shandao again! Get lost! Get lost! Tuohai Shandao was shocked and furious. He snarled as he punched and kicked, destroying one puppet after another. And followed behind Su Jingxing, wanting to leave together. But it was toote. The passageway that Su Jingxing had created was quickly filled up by the reconstructed mechanical puppets in less than half a second. Tuohai Shandao was once again encircled and could not leave. Ahhh! Chapter 518 - The Treasure Box Appears (1)

    Chapter 518: The Treasure Box Appears (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Boom! Boom! Space shattering, space shattering, space shattering. He tore through the air and killed the mechanical puppets that blocked his way. Soon, Su Jingxing charged out of the passageway and returned to the vacuum area that was a thousand meters long. Kong Xuan? The eyes of Feng Fa, who was waiting outside the vacuum area, lit up when he saw this. He called out, Kong Xuan, can we leave now? Yes, yes. Well leave right away. Su Jingxing restrained his smile and flew towards Feng Fa. Alright. Feng didnt ask Su Jingxing why he had gone back. Immediately, he turned around and rushed towards the exit, with Su Jingxing following behind. As for the fate of Tuohai Shandao, it had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. If Tuohai Shandao was able to fight and kill his way out, that was his capability. ...... If he died here today and was torn to pieces, that was also his fate. Su Jingxing quickly threw the middle and upper echelons of the Tuohai Family to the back of his mind. 1,000 Spiritual Sense Cards were enough for him to condense his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness and break through to the Dharma Characteristic realm. Now, what Su Jingxing wanted to do the most was to forge his own Dharma Characteristic. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of rapid wind was heard. Soon, Su Jingxing and Feng Fa left the passageway and returned to the outside world through the void door they came in from. Theke not far away was still calm, and there was no one around. In order to break through to the Dharma Characteristic realm, Su Jingxing was about to find an excuse to separate from Feng Fa. At this moment, the jade token on his body suddenly vibrated non-stop. Whats going on? The jade token on Feng Fas body was also vibrating. Curious, he took it out and held it in his hand to read the message. In the next moment, surprise and joy appeared on his face. He said excitedly, Kong Xuan, good news! The Azure Dragon Treasure Box has been found! Thest treasure box is really here! Thats indeed good news. Su Jingxing held the jade token and read the messages sent to him by the other Heart Moon Foxes. Apart from contacting others, the jade token could also transmit information. He had long known about this. However, Su Jingxing had not done so previously. Now that the Azure Dragon Treasure Box had been found, all the Heart Moon Foxes were naturally excited. Lets go. Feng Fa waved his hand and called out, Lets go over too. Dont let the Tuohai Family seize the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Alright. Su Jingxing did not refuse and followed behind. The zed Illusory Sea was huge. Although Feng Fa was familiar with it, he was not familiar with every corner. While he had provided many clues previously, it was luck that allowed them to find the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. The message on the jade token only told Su Jingxing that they had discovered the whereabouts of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. However, it did not mention how to obtain it. In addition, the Tuohai Family was also present. In other words, the appearance of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box had caused a hugemotion. Both Heart Moon Foxes and the Tuohai Family had seen it. The reason why Feng Fa wanted Su Jingxing toe along was to lend a helping hand to the Heart Moon Foxes. Putting aside the uniqueness of spiritual martial artists in the zed Illusory Sea, Su Jingxings strength could not be underestimated. Powerparable to the peak of the Cloud Ascension realm might be able to y a role at the critical moment. The reason why Su Jingxing agreed to go was mainly to see if he had a chance to obtain the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Now, the Azure Dragon Treasure Box had only appeared, and neither the Heart Moon Foxes nor the Tuohai Family had seized it. If Su Jingxing were to get the treasure box, it would upset the Tuohai Family, so there was a certain chance that the Heart Moon Foxes would cooperate with him. Compared to condensing a Dharma Characteristic, the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was undoubtedly more important. Therefore, Su Jingxing temporarily put aside his breakthrough. After all, it took a lot of time to condense a Dharma Characteristic and produce a spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. Feng Fa led the way. The two of them shuttled through illusions or passageways between reality and illusion. With the jade token, they could confirm their location and the route to take at all times. There was never any mistake. After about half an hour, the two of them arrived at their destination. At the top of an unknown cliff. The cliff extended left and right without an end. Ahead was a vast sea of clouds. By the time Su Jingxing and Feng Fa arrived, two groups of people had already gathered at the edge of the cliff. On the left was the Heart Moon Foxes, and on the right was the Tuohai Family. Their respective leaders were Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu. Tuohai Kuanfu, the First Elder of the Tuohai Family, a Venerable in the Meditation realm. The two groups of people monitored each other from about 500 meters away. But their sights were on the sea of clouds ahead. Above the clouds, about a thousand meters above the cliff, a bronze box flickering with a purple glow floated quietly. Is that the Azure Dragon Treasure Box? Su Jingxing stopped and stood at the edge of the group of Heart Moon Foxes. He looked at the bronze box in the sea of clouds and asked in surprise. Yes, this is the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, Feng Fa replied excitedly. Be it its appearance, color, or symbols, its exactly the same as the one we obtained. I didnt expect this, I really didnt expect this! Indeed, no one would have thought that thest Azure Dragon Treasure Box would be in the zed Illusory Sea. Since it has been confirmed to be real, why hasnt anyone gone over to retrieve it? Su Jingxing looked around and asked curiously. Because no one can cross over. The person who answered was a Heart Moon Fox female. She frowned and said, Theres nothing impressive about this sea of clouds, but when we tried to fly over, rush over, or attack previously, we were all repelled by an invisible force. Not even the First Chief could do anything? asked Feng Fa in shock. No. The Heart Moon Fox female shook her head. The power released by the First Elder and Tuohais First Elder were also repelled. Well Feng Fa was at a loss for words. Whats the principle? Have you figured it out? Su Jingxing listened and asked curiously, Repelled by an invisible force. Is this sea of clouds fake? Or is it a projection of somewhere? The real location of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box is not in this sea of clouds? Chapter 519 - The Treasure Box Appears (2)

    Chapter 519: The Treasure Box Appears (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    I dont know. The Heart Moon Fox female shook her head. Were all trying to think of a way to enter the clouds. Alright. Su Jingxing did not probe further. Um Feng Fas eyes shed. He said in a low voice, Kong Xuan, why dont you give it a try? Perhaps your spiritual essence can restrain this sea of clouds? At the very least, it might be of some use and we might obtain some feedback? Sure. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and nodded. Pay attention to the Tuohai Family. Dont let them discover my movements. Thats simple. Feng Fa and the surrounding space became blurry. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jingxing released his spiritual essence and reached out to touch the void in front of him. As expected, his palm wrapped in spiritual essence was also blocked by an invisible wall. He couldnt reach in! Nothing happened where his spiritual essence came into contact. There were neither spatial distortions nor ripples. There wasnt even any motion. No. Su Jingxing pulled back his hand and retracted his spiritual essence. He shook his head and said, Spiritual essence is useless against this power. It was also blocked and cannot prate. ...... I was thinking too much. Feng Fa saw this and sighed. Since spiritual essence was useless, it would be extraordinarily difficult to obtain the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. The Azure Dragon Treasure Box was clearly right in front of them, but they couldnt get it no matter what. Who wouldnt be conflicted? However, it was useless to dwell on it. This sea of clouds clearly involved the core secret of the zed Illusory Sea. Without figuring out the reason, it would be almost impossible to obtain the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. May I ask when this ce was discovered? Su Jingxing nced at the location of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box and asked with bright eyes. Well, I think it was about half an hour ago. The Heart Moon Fox female said uncertainly, Someone was nearby at that time. There was no sea of clouds here, let alone the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. However, the void in this ce suddenly distorted and the space churned. When it calmed down, this sea of clouds appeared in front of us. The Azure Dragon Treasure Box also appeared. Is that so? Su Jingxing murmured thoughtfully. Half an hour ago? The Mirage Flower also fully ripened about half an hour ago. Is there a connection between the two? The Mirage Flower bloomedpletely, and the sea of clouds appeared after. If it doesnt bloom, the sea of clouds wont appear? At this thought, Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. The Mirage Flower is rted to the Azure Dragon Treasure Box? That shouldnt be the case. Su Jingxings Essence Soul immediately sensed the Mirage Flower carefully in its soul space, trying to find any invisible connections. In the end, it found nothing. There was no connection between the Mirage Flower and the outside world. Coincidence? Su Jingxing didnt believe it. How could there be such a coincidence? As soon as the flower bloomed, a sea of clouds appeared here. Su Jingxings sharp intuition told him that there was definitely an unknown connection between the two. Perhaps the Mirage Flower and the Azure Dragon Treasure Box were not directly rted, but there was a third or even fourth party that connected them. Under such circumstances, it would be extraordinarily difficult to find any clues. It was also because he had considered this that Su Jingxing did not say anything. After all, the Mirage Flower was good stuff. Unable to find a direct connection, Su Jingxing stopped sensing. He wouldnt be able to get the Azure Dragon Treasure Box anytime soon. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and said to Feng Fa in a low voice, Ill go look around elsewhere and see if I can find anything good. I dont want to make a wasted trip to this ce. Go ahead. Feng Fa did not say much. Dont go far. If we get the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, we will leave immediately. No one could touch the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, and it was useless for Su Jingxing to stay. At the end of the day, Su Jingxing wasnt part of the Heart Moon Foxes. Feng Fa could invite Su Jingxing here, but he could not force him to stay. At the end of the day, Su Jingxing was free. Got it. Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt exin further. He told Feng Fa that he was leaving to make a breakthrough. Immediately, he left the group and walked towards the back. While people from the Tuohai Family noticed him, no one followed. Right now, the most important thing for the two groups of people was to obtain the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. If someone joined one side, the people on the other side would take a few more nces. But no one would pay attention to anyone leaving. In fact, the Tuohai Family could not wait for all the Heart Moon Foxes to leave so that they could save time and effort to obtain the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. In this situation, the ownership of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box would definitely lead to a war. At this time, the weaker side would have a lower chance of obtaining the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. This was also the reason why Feng Fa instructed Su Jingxing not to go too far. When necessary, Feng Fa still wished to pull Su Jingxing in to help the Heart Moon Foxes. To that, Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt refuse or agree explicitly. The situation where no one could get the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, to be honest, was most beneficial to Su Jingxing. After all, the Heart Moon Foxes had Nian Geer, and the Tuohai Family had Tuohai Kuanfu. Neither of them was someone Su Jingxing could deal with. Even if Su Jingxing broke through to the Dharma Characteristic realm, he would not be their match. Therefore, if he really were to get his hands on the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, Su Jingxings best chance was still to escape back to Earth Star through the Cosmic Tower. He left the range of the sea of clouds. Su Jingxing sensed his surroundings and avoided ces where he might encounter others. After looking around, he found a remote corner, a real mountain, and a cave halfway up the mountain. The cave sloped downwards. The entrance was small, and the deeper one went, the bigger the space. After Su Jingxing entered, he came to the depths and realized that the interior was not small. Moreover, there were water droplets. The environment was deep and quiet. He released his perception and even used his divine consciousness to scan his surroundings. After confirming that there was no one and no other species, he then sat cross-legged on a t rock in peace. The divine consciousness used for the scan was naturally the Primordial Spirit divine consciousness. Su Jingxings main body could also use it. However, not to mention the smaller range when executed by his physical body, even the might was several more times less powerful. The Primordial Spirit divine consciousness used by the main body was different after all. The power of the spiritual martial arts divine consciousness that was born from ones own body had maximized might. With this in mind, Su Jingxing eagerly took out 1,000 Spiritual Sense Cards and unlocked them one by one to get the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism. Su Jingxing firstprehended and digested the strands of Overlord spiritual essence. Finally, he began to make a breakthrough. The most important thing for a spiritual martial artist to break through to the Dharma Characteristic realm was to condense a Dharma Characteristic. And Dharma Characteristic was evolved from Martial Art True Intent. Su Jingxing had two Martial Art True Intents, the Sishui Horned Dragon and Su Jingxings original self. These two Martial Art True Intents had to be fused together to form a Dharma Characteristic. To others,bining two Martial Art True Intents into one was a little difficult. Su Jingxing was different. This was because the Martial Art True Intent of his original self waspletely himself. How could he not be familiar with himself? Besides, the Sishui Horned Dragon was inherited from the Rising Dragon Saber King. To arge extent, this Martial Art True Intent was quite exaggerated. As such, it was not difficult for him to control the Sishui Horned Dragon. Yes, Su Jingxing had long thought of what his Dharma Characteristic would be. Using his true self to control the Sishui Horned Dragon! A Dragon Knight! Cough cough! With this in mind, he unlocked the Spiritual Sense Cards one by one and continued to deepen hisprehension of the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism. Soon, Su Jingxing released his Martial Art True Intents, the Self and the Sishui Horned Dragon. The Self climbed onto the Sishui Horned Dragon and became one with it. Then, under theprehension of the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism, slowly, slowly, the Selfpletely fused with the Sishui Horned Dragon. Of course, fusion was fusion, but it did not mean that the Self was bound to the Sishui Horned Dragon henceforth. As long as Su Jingxing was willing, they could still operate independently. In other words. Su Jingxing could separate his Dragon Knight Dharma Characteristic when necessary! Chapter 520 - Divine Consciousness World! (1)

    Chapter 520: Divine Consciousness World! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    So far, Su Jingxing had never met another spiritual martial artist. Not to mention a spiritual martial arts Dharma Characteristic, such a magical manifestation of power. As such, Su Jingxing still didnt know how powerful a Dharma Characteristic was. His current breakthrough to the Dharma Characteristic realm was mostly achieved through the Overlord spiritual essence mechanism obtained through unlocking the Spiritual Sense Card. Following in the footsteps of his predecessors, he perfected the power of his Dharma Characteristic. Su Jingxing memorized the entire process as he studied. Without guidance, he purely relied on the Overlord spiritual essence mechanic, moving closer to its birth step by step through imitation. During the condensation of the Dharma Characteristic, Su Jingxings mental perception was very strange. It was as if he had fused with the universe and was fully open, containing everything. Until the Self on the Sishui Horned Dragon stood steadily in the air behind his head. Buzz! The air trembled. Su Jingxing closed his eyes. ...... On the Sishui Horned Dragon, the Self opened its eyes. His vision changed. A clearer, wider, and moreplicated world appeared in his Dharma Characteristic Eyes At this moment, the space around the Self, who was riding the Sishui Horned Dragon, distorted and ripples surged. In his Dharma Characteristic vision, the mountain he was hiding in was like a three-dimensional entity. He could easily see through the soil and rocks. Outside the mountain, the ovepping spatial passageways were also cylindrical in shape, filling the sky and ground. No, more like the sky and ground were also formed from countless cylinders and cubes put together. Inside these cylinders, strange long objects were shuttling around. They seemed to have no physical bodies because they would disintegrate at any time as they moved. After a certain distance, they would reassemble and revive. There werent many, but they werent few either. As for the exact number, there was a limit to the Dharma Characteristics vision, and he couldnt see further. Su Jingxing tried a few times but to no avail, so he retracted his gaze. The Dharma Characteristic closed its eyes and the main body opened them. When he opened his eyes, he realized that his spiritual martial body was glowing. As the light surged, his body was not corporeal, nor was it illusory. Instead, it was in between the two. With a thought, he released his spiritual martial divine consciousness that was born after he had sessfully broken through to the Dharma Characteristic realm. Swoosh! His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness scanned the mountain. The outline of the entire mountain and everything on it instantly appeared in his mind. Swoosh! His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness scanned again and discovered that the location of the mountain was very strange. It was located at the border between reality and illusion. Under the spiritual martial arts divine consciousness, what was illusory and what was real were automatically awakened and understood. Swoosh! His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness scanned again. The cylindrical passageways and cube spaces that the Dharma Characteristic Eyes saw were clearly reflected in his mind. At this moment, Su Jingxing was enlightened. If the spatialyer scanned by the Primordial Spirit divine consciousness was the firstyer, then the spiritual martial arts divine consciousness had scanned the thirdyer! The zed Illusory Sea was mysterious andplicated. It coexisted with illusion and reality. Be it the devils or the demons, including the human races divine martial arts system, they could only discover the firstyer and could not see the deeper changes in space. Unless oneprehended the Law of Space. However, spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was different. Withoutprehending the Law of Space, one could gain a deep understanding of the zed Illusory Sea. Thats right, under the spiritual martial arts divine consciousness, the zed Illusory Sea had no secrets. If not for the fact that he was wary of Nian Geer who was in the sixth-realm and Tuohai Kuanfu in the Meditation realm, Su Jingxing could almost scan the entire zed Illusory Sea with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. The Dharma Characteristic Eyes had vision restrictions, but not the spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. Therefore, Su Jingxing decided to give it a try and seize the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Swoosh! Putting away his Dharma Characteristic, Su Jingxing scanned three times with his spiritual martial divine consciousness and found a passageway that connected to the cave. Su Jingxing walked in easily. From the outside, it was as if Su Jingxing had suddenly disappeared into thin air. In reality, Su Jingxing was shuttling through theyers of spatial passageways. The myriad of changes in the zed Illusory Sea were clear in Su Jingxings eyes. Moving through the spatial passageways, his physical body was unaffected. The beings present were only those long strip monsters. These unknown existences that alternated between illusory and real could not be seen with the naked eye, nor did they appear often. They basically shuttled through the spatial passageways that Su Jingxing had entered. At this moment, when Su Jingxing barged in, a long strip monster was clearly frozen. In the next moment, it pounced at Su Jingxing andunched an attack. Chi! Chi! Chi! An invisible force sliced through the air, causing the spatial passageway to split apart. Su Jingxing did not dodge and counterattacked with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. Bang! A silent explosion sounded. Ripples appeared in the space around Su Jingxing. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was not injured. He still scanned and sensed around and realized that the long strip monster that attacked him had already disappeared. [Card+1] Function Cards can be extracted from the long strip monsters too? Su Jingxing was surprised. As he continued forward, Su Jingxings Essence Soul took out the card it had extracted from the soul space and held it in its hand to understand the information. Illusion Card! After the unknown long strip monster died, an Illusion Card was extracted. As the name suggested, this was a card that could create illusions after being unlocked. The strength of the illusions was controlled by Su Jingxing, but even the weakest could deceive the firstyer of space. In other words, a Primordial Spirits divine consciousness could not see through it. Theposition of a real world was often twoyers of space ovepping. Oneyer was corporeal, and the other illusory. The zed Illusory Sea was different. It had threeyers of space. At its weakest, the Illusion Card could create oneyer. If there were many of them, temporarily creating threeyers of space could be achieved. Su Jingxings heart raced at this discovery. Chapter 521 - Divine Consciousness World! (2)

    Chapter 521: Divine Consciousness World! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The firstyer of space was no problem for Tuohai Kuanfu. This First Elder of the Tuohai Family had grasped the Laws of Space and Time. Grasping the Laws of Space and Time did not mean that one could shuttle through space and time. With time and spacebined, that was even moreplicated. The two Laws grasped by those in the Meditation realm were independent of each other and could not be used together. The power of time they controlled was also short-lived. Targeting oneself was fine, but targeting others was not easy. This was also because experts in the Meditation realm could live forever by themselves but could not achieve that for others. Given Tuohai Kuanfus ability, he could even see through the ovepping of the twoyers of space. He might have sensed the thirdyer, but he could not touch it, let alone prate it. The sea of clouds where the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was located was most likely the result of the ovepping of threeyers of space. It was originally invisible, but for some reason, it could now be seen, but people still could not pass through. This gave Su Jingxing an opportunity. Tuohai Kuanfu, Nian Geer, and the others couldnt enter the third level, but Su Jingxing could! ...... However, the sea of clouds where the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was located had been exposed for some unknown reason. If Su Jingxing entered and took away the Azure Dragon Treasure Box in front of Tuohai Kuanfu, Nian Geer, and the others, wouldnt the Tuohai Family bear a grudge on the spot? On this, Su Jingxing also could not guarantee the attitude of Nian Geer and the Heart Moon Foxes. Su Jingxing was 100% sure that the Tuohai Family would take action to seize the treasure box! Therefore, taking away the Azure Dragon Treasure Box had to be done skillfully and not by force. Su Jingxing could return to Earth Star through the Cosmic Tower without needing to fear the Tuohai Family. However, the true function of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was to enter the Azure Dragon World and obtain the treasures left behind by the Lord. There were a total of four such boxes. Although Su Jingxing had use for one, it was too insignificantpared to the treasure left behind by the Lord of the Azure Dragon World. Hiding the Azure Dragon Treasure Box forever was of limited use to Su Jingxing. Bringing it out and cooperating with the Heart Moon Foxes to enter the Azure Dragon World was the best way to maximize benefits. Of course, given Su Jingxings strength and Dharma Characteristic realm, even if the Heart Moon Foxes agreed to work together, the Tuohai Family wouldnt agree. Although spiritual martial artists were powerful, spiritual martial artists in the Dharma Characteristic realm were alreadyparable to the Life Void realm, equivalent to fourth-realm experts of the devil race. However,pared to the Meditation and Seeking realms, the difference was still too great. The Tuohai Family would not take Su Jingxing seriously. Unless Su Jingxing broke through to the Space Crushing realm and became a spiritual martial arts Overlord! This was also Su Jingxings n. He would first secretly obtain the Azure Dragon Treasure Box and hide it. After he became a spiritual martial arts Overlord, he would cooperate with the Heart Moon Foxes and the Tuohai Family. Only as a spiritual martial arts Overlord would the Tuohai Family regard him in a different light and not dare to use force. As for how to secretly obtain the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, before this, Su Jingxing was still thinking about it. However, now that he had obtained the Illusion Card, this problem was immediately resolved. An Illusion Card could blind ayer of space. To take away the Azure Dragon Treasure Box without anyone noticing under the noses of Tuohai Kuanfu, Nian Geer, and the others, at least three No, ten Illusion Cards were required! Su Jingxingprehended the information of the Illusion Card and discovered that the illusory scenes created by unlocking ten Illusion Cards at the same time could almost arrange and ovep threeyers of space. Therefore, his current goal was to kill nine more long strip monsters and gather ten Illusion Cards. With this in mind, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to head to the sea of clouds where the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was. Scanning with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness, he searched for the long strip monsters. After discovering one, he immediately passed through the cylindrical passageway and rushed over at his fastest speed. Without needing to get close, his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness condensed and attacked the long strip monster. With another silent explosion, the long strip monster disappeared. [Card+1] Number of Illusion Cards: 2 He continued forward and scanned for the long strip monster with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. After discovering it, he quickly found the entrance of the passageway and shuttled over, killing his target with its spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. [Card+1] Number of Illusion Cards: 3 He continued forward and scanned his surroundings with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness, locking onto another long strip monster. Discovered and killed. Number of Illusion Cards: 4 He scanned and killed along the way. Until he had gathered 10 Illusion Cards. However, just to be safe, Su Jingxing continued to scan with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness to search for more long strip monsters. He killed three more and extracted three Illusion Cards. He only stopped when he had a total of 13 Illusion Cards. 13 Illusion Cards ought to be enough to set up threeyers of spatial illusions. Su Jingxing pondered and headed to the sea of clouds where the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was. When he left earlier, no one paid attention to Su Jingxing. So no one noticed now that Su Jingxing had returned to the cliff. This was because what Su Jingxing was walking on was not the firstyer of reality, nor was it the secondyer of illusion. Instead, he was in the magical spatial passageways formed from cylinders and cubes on the thirdyer. If it had to be described, he was directly shuttling to the bottom of the cliff and crossed the invisible wall that could not be prated previously through the thirdyers spatial passageways below. This invisible wall that repelled all forces on the cliff had a thirdyer spatial passageway below that led straight inside. Su Jingxing shuttled through them and kept scanning with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness to lock onto the location of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. After walking for a distance, he confirmed that the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was above his head. Immediately, he rose silently from the spatial passageways on the side. He unlocked the Illusion Card and created a spatial illusion. The first was not effective enough, and neither was the second. The third, fourth Until the tenth Illusion Card was unlocked and released, ovepping the first nine cards. Above the sea of clouds, space suddenly distorted. But, it wasnt enough! Su Jingxing activated his Dharma Characteristic Eyes and saw through theyers of space that the Heart Moon Foxes and the Tuohai Family at the edge of the cliff were suddenly pointing at the sea of clouds and calling out excitedly. Even though their voices could not be heard, from their expressions, one could roughly tell that they could still see the basic scenery above the sea of clouds. Which meant that the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was still in their sights. This meant that the space in the sea of clouds was distorted, but not distorted enough. Su Jingxing decisively unlocked another Illusion Card and ovepped it on the released illusion. The threeyers of space immediately became tightly integrated. On the cliff, the Heart Moon Foxes and the Tuohai Family became even more excited. Everyones expressions changed drastically, including Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer. They appeared extremely solemn. Through the expressions of the others, Su Jingxing got what he wanted. The sea of clouds waspletely blocked by threeyers of illusory space! The Azure Dragon Treasure Box had disappeared! Even Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer could not see through it. Of course, just in case, Su Jingxing unlocked another Illusion Card and added onto the illusion. Then, as the light from his spiritual martial arts body surged, he used the cylindrical spatial passageway to rush up the sea of clouds and arrive in front of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. He carefully sensed the movements of the Azure Dragon Treasure Box to see if there was any triggering mechanism. Su Jingxing decisively covered and wrapped the Azure Dragon Treasure Box with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. He controlled with his mind and put it into his soul space. As soon as the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was put away, the sea of clouds suddenly surged and shook. Under the scan of his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness, the three levels of space where the entire sea of clouds was located were disintegrating and copsing. Realizing this, Su Jingxing immediately returned to the cylindrical spatial passageways on the thirdyer and ran towards the intersection he came from. Although the thirdyers spatial passageways had copsed before, they would be reconstructed immediately. However, the sea of clouds did not show any signs of reconstructing. Large pieces disappeared andpletely fused into the void. If he did not leave now and fell into it, he would fall into the endless void. Su Jingxing wasnt slow. After leaving the sea of clouds, he immediately returned to the firstyer. He retracted his spiritual martial arts body and his divine consciousness returned to his physical body. Standing on the mountain, he saw the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes running away from afar. Swish! Su Jingxing soared into the air and flew over to meet Feng Fa. He asked, What happened Lets go, lets go! Before Su Jingxing could finish, Feng Fa shouted, Kong Xuan, leave quickly. The zed Illusory Sea is about to copse. Leave quickly and return to the spaceship! Boom! There was a loud bang. Ahead of the fleeing group, a spatial door suddenly opened. Cold mechanical puppets rushed out Chapter 522 - A Million Cards

    Chapter 522: A Million Cards

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as the mechanical puppets appeared, theyunched an indiscriminate attack on the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes. The mechanical puppets charged fiercely like shells. Pu! Ah! Boom! Miserable cries, collisions, and angry roars sounded non-stop. Su Jingxing was also targeted. Three mechanical puppets charged towards him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Instead of retreating, he unleashed his physical strength to resist the attacks head-on and destroyed the three mechanical puppets with three punches. However, in the next moment, the exploded fragments of the mechanical puppet reassembled and returned to their original state before continuing to attack crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! The air shook on his left, right, and behind him. Like before, doors appeared. ...... More than ten spatial doors were opened, and mechanical puppets surged out from each of them. The groups were vast and endless. The spatial restrictions carried by these mechanical puppets connected silently,pletely trapping the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes in the center. Su Jingxing looked around. In his vision, there were only mechanical puppets. The Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes had no choice but to resist and charge forward, but there was barely any effect. Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer could naturally rush out with their own strength. The former hadprehended the Laws of Space and Time, so it was not difficult to break free. Thetter could also break through the restraints and escape with her Heaven Devil body. However, there was no way out in all directions. More than ten spatial doors surrounded them. Even in the void above their heads and on the ground beneath their feet, spatial doors had opened and mechanical puppets surged out crazily. If Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer wanted to leave, they could only enter the spatial doors. However, no one knew what was behind the spatial doors or whether there was a way out. Secondly, while Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer could leave, the others and the Heart Moon Foxes could not. There were too many mechanical puppets. With their ability to link together to confine space, even Feng Fa in the fourth-realm would find it difficult to break free quickly. If Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer left, everyone else left behind would only be wiped out. Therefore, Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they stayed behind to destroy the mechanical puppets. [Card+92] [Card+101] In the chaotic battle, Su Jingxing extracted cards. Far away on Earth Star, Su Jingxings Essence Soul checked the cards information. They were all Spiritual Sense Cards. Even though Su Jingxing had already condensed a Dharma Characteristic and possessed spiritual martial arts divine consciousness, the Spiritual Sense Card was still useful. It could be used for the subsequent tempering of divine consciousness, the cleansing process of the lightning tribtion, and the use of Dharma Characteristic. Therefore, Su Jingxing loved extracting Spiritual Sense Cards. The more the better! After the mechanical puppets exploded, they were quickly reconstructed. Although it was terrifying, there were many sharp-eyed people among the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes. Before long, they discovered the upper limit of the mechanical puppets revivals. 10 times! They can only be reconstructed 10 times! These puppets are not infinitely resurrected. Everyone, work harder. We can finish them offpletely after killing them ten times! Boom! Boom! Boom! Angry shouts and snarls resounded throughout the venue. When the panicking Heart Moon Foxes and members of the Tuohai Family heard this, their spirits could not help but return and they perked up. Its true. These disgusting things can only be revived ten times! Is 10 times too little? Thats too much. Where did these things pop out from? Work hard, everyone, work hard! Cheers and cheers sounded from time to time. Some were injured, but none died. After all, with Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geers strength, one strike and one w could destroy hundreds of mechanical puppets. The upper limit of ten revivals was really limited to the suppression of Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer. As such, the two of them were also the main force in destroying the mechanical puppets. [Card+210] [Card+158] Su Jingxing shuttled through the crowd and destroyed one mechanical puppet after another, constantly extracting Spiritual Sense Cards. When he passed by Feng Fa, he stopped and asked, Brother Feng, did you encounter these puppets when you came here before? No! Feng Fa destroyed the two mechanical puppets with a w and replied in a low voice, Ive encountered other illusion monsters, but not such mechanical puppets. This is strange. There are so many mechanical puppets. Where did theye from? Boom! Su Jingxing destroyed a mechanical puppet with a punch and frowned in thought. Even the most experienced Feng Fa had not seen them before, so others naturally wouldnt know of them. Moreover,pared to the others, Su Jingxing was even more puzzled. These mechanical puppets first appeared in the underground maze where Tuohai Shandao, Su Jingxing andpany had gone. Now, they suddenly appeared in front of them and surrounded them. For what? Could it be Are these guys looking for me? Su Jingxings expression changed slightly. Everything was fine earlier, but all of a sudden,rge numbers of mechanical puppets surged out of the spatial door. There must be a reason. The biggest factor was Su Jingxing. He first took the Mirage Flower, then the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. If the mechanical puppets appeared because of the Mirage Flower and the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, then everything made sense! At this thought, Su Jingxing was shocked, but his expression remained unchanged. This matter cannot be exposed! The others were either puzzled and furious or roaring in confusion, not to mention that this involved the Mirage Flower and the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. There were indeed many mechanical puppets, and they could be revived ten times. However, with Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer around, it wouldnt be difficult to destroy them all. At most, it would take some time. All Su Jingxing could do was cooperate and punch out to destroy the mechanical puppets. He could not reveal a word about anything else. [Card+301] [Card+184] Boom! Boom! Boom! Punch after punch, mechanical puppet after mechanical puppet. From one end to the other, from the sky to the ground. Su Jingxing blended into the crowd and destroyed the mechanical puppets without stopping. Finally, more than half an hourter, as Tuohai Kuanfu charged through the air with a Meteor Fist and destroyed thest batch of mechanical puppets that came out of a spatial door, the entire battlefield fell into silence. The members of the Tuohai Family and the Heart Moon Foxes were all sweating and panting. Su Jingxings forehead was also covered in sweat. He estimated that there were nearly a hundred thousand mechanical puppets. However, because of the ten resurrections, the two groups of people had killed almost a million mechanical puppets! Su Jingxing also extracted a million Spiritual Sense Cards as a result! A million cards. This was Su Jingxings first time [Overlord Martial Origin Soul discovered. Overlord Card extracted. Would you like to extract it?] Chapter 523 - Overlord Card!

    Chapter 523: Overlord Card!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Overlord Martial Origin Soul? Overlord Card?! Yes! Su Jingxing suppressed his excitement and replied inwardly. In the next moment, a new card appeared in his soul space. Far away on Earth Star, the Essence Soul immediately took out the card and read the information. As the name suggested, the Overlord Card was a card that would allow Su Jingxing to obtain the terrifying power of an Overlord in the Space Crushing realm after unlocking it. ording to the information, although this Overlord Card was also a one-time use card, it wouldst for a full month after unlocking. Not an hour, or a day, but a month! For a month, Su Jingxing would possess the strength of an Overlord. Of course, it was not three-tribtion, nor was it one-tribtion. It was two-tribtion. For a two-tribtion Overlord, the spiritual martial arts body was no longer restricted by time and space. For this reason, a two-tribtion Overlord could contend against a Venerable in the Meditation realm in the divine martial arts system! This meant that if Su Jingxing took out the Overlord Card and unlocked it now, he would immediately obtain strengthparable to Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer! This card Amazing! It immediately erased Su Jingxings fear and wariness. Even though he only had a months time, would it take him a month to kill Tuohai Kuanfu? In the corresponding divine martial arts system, no matter what realm one was in, spiritual martial artists would win. To put it bluntly, as long as a spiritual martial artist was born, they would be invincible among their peers. Su Jingxing was extremely excited to have extracted such a card. Of course, why he was able to extract such a card was also a question. Su Jingxing looked around and didnt find any special corpses. Could it have something to do with the mechanical puppets Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded. Just as Su Jingxing was searching, the dozen or so spatial doors that had opened earlier suddenly copsed. These spatial doors that surrounded the entire battlefield shattered and disappeared at the same time. An iparably terrifying suction force suddenly came from below everyone the moment the spatial doors vanished. Ah! Shouts and screams suddenly resounded in the surroundings. Su Jingxing only had time to control his spiritual essence to cover his entire body before he fell with the others. As he descended fast, Su Jingxing looked around and saw nothing but darkness. When he looked up, he saw two figures soaring into the sky. And above where they stood originally, in the shattered void of the spatial door that opened downwards, was a burly and strong corpse that emitted a domineering aura. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Hu! Hu! Boom! It was as if the world was spinning and the universe was turning upside down. The sound of rushing wind was still ringing in his ears, but his feet were already touching solid ground. Due to the impact, Su Jingxing crashed into the ground, creating a three-meter deep pit. There were also loud bangs all around. He stabilized himself and quickly looked up at the sky. In his vision, a swiftly spinning ck hole was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, dark clouds filled and covered the sky, mixed with lightning and thunder. Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled in all directions. As far as the eye could see, there were dark clouds and lightning above their head, and beneath their feet was cracked and dead ground. In the distance, clusters of huge smoke swept and coiled, piercing into the sky. Mountains that had either copsed, cracked or tilted were distributed everywhere. In the air, the dense smell of blood, burning, rotting, and other odorsbined filled every corner. Where where is this? Where are we? Wheres the First Elder? Wheres the First Elder? A cross-border passageway! That was a cross-border passageway! Wevee to another world! Theres something wrong with this world. Demonic energy? Corpse energy? Devilish energy? Death energy? Whats going on? What exactly is going on?! The Heart Moon Foxes and members of the Tuohai Family who had fallen together stood up and shouted. Su Jingxing soared into the air and scanned his surroundings. He realized that other than Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer, everyone else and the Heart Moon Foxes had been brought here. The two figures that soared into the sky were clearly Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer. The passageway had opened too suddenly, and the suction force was too strong. Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer could only take care of themselves. As a result, more than a hundred people from the two factions were implicated. Only Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer were spared. However,pared to Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer, Su Jingxing was more concerned about the majestic corpse lying behind the spatial door. This majestic corpse was the source of the Overlord Card. Overlord Martial Origin Soul! In other words, like Su Jingxing, the other party was also a spiritual martial artist and an Overlord among spiritual martial artists! A powerhouse who had transcended at least two lightning tribtions. Such an expert was actually dead? Anyone that a card could be extracted from was basically dead. However, Su Jingxingsst nce at the mighty corpse was with his Dharma Characteristic Eyes. Then, he saw wisps of silver light weaving through the body like a. Is such a corpse really a corpse? Su Jingxing pondered in silence. Kong Xuan, are you alright? A familiar voice sounded as Feng Fa flew over from Su Jingxings side. Im fine. Su Jingxing came back to his senses and suppressed his doubts. He went up to Feng Fa. How is it? How are the injuries of the others? Not that bad. Feng Fa exhaled and said in a deep voice, The fall wasnt too long. Everyone wasnt injured much. Its basically internal injuries. Thats good. Su Jingxing nodded. The Heart Moon Foxes that were chosen toe to the zed Illusory Sea together were at least in the second-realm. The devils had powerful physical bodies to begin with. The second-realm Heart Moon Foxes had fallen from a thousand meters in the air. If it werent for the fact that the suction force of the passageway was too strong and the inertia was too great, they wouldnt even sustain internal injuries. Everyone is fine, but things wont get better. Something is wrong with this world. Feng Fa turned and looked into the distance, his eyes filled with worry. Over there, in that direction, there are several evil auras wreaking havoc. Is it some evil beast? Su Jingxing looked into the distance and circted his Dharma Characteristic Eyes. In his vision, there were indeed a few iparably dark auras shuttling and twisting like wyrms in the distant horizon. Im not sure. Feng Fa shook his head and called for the other Heart Moon Foxes toe to him. Everyone,e here quickly. Arriving in a strange world where danger existed, staying together was the basic thing to do. The Heart Moon Foxes did this and so did the Tuohai Family. The leader of the Heart Moon Foxes was Feng Fa, and the leader of the Tuohai Family was a tall middle-aged man named Tuohai Shanhe. After thetter gathered all the martial artists from the Tuohai Family, he shouted in Su Jingxings direction, Leader Feng, how about we set aside the conflict between us for now? Theres something wrong with this world. If another conflict Watch out! A scream suddenly sounded. Chapter 524 - Strange Void World

    Chapter 524: Strange Void World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Whoosh! A gust of wind suddenly emerged from the ground with a scream and pounced at a man on the periphery of the gathered members of the Tuohai Family. Thetter only had time to turn his head in shock before he was swallowed by a ck shadow. Swoosh! The ck shadow burrowed into the ground and disappeared. The man naturally disappeared as well. [Card+1] The extraction notification shed past. Su Jingxing couldnt care less about the card now. He opened his Dharma Characteristic Eyes and stared at the ground. What was that? What was that? Feng Fa, on the other hand, was shocked. He called for all the Heart Moon Foxes toe close again and form a circle. Their backs were facing inwards and their faces facing out. They looked around nervously and vigntly. B*stard! Tuohai Shanhe was no longer in the mood to negotiate. His face was filled with anger. In his shock, he gritted his teeth and growled, Everyone, pay attention to the ground! Swish! Swish! The other members of the Tuohai Family moved quickly, wary of their surroundings and the ground. In the vision of his Dharma Characteristic Eyes, Su Jingxing saw Void Beasts that resembled centipedes shuttling quickly within dozens of meters of where the two groups of people stood. The reason why they were judged to be Void Beasts was because these long bodies were strange existences with dozens of pairs of limbs and huge mouths on their heads. Their bodies alternated between being corporeal and illusory. In the illusory state, their speed was especially fast. They shuttled through the soil without any obstruction. Most importantly, through his Dharma Characteristic Eyes, Su Jingxing saw that these long monsters shared the same strange aura as the Void Beasts. With these factorsbined, Su Jingxing determined that they were Void Beasts. But arent Void Beasts found in the Void World? Why would they appear from underground in this world? Could it be that the Void World of this world is not in the sky, but underground? Su Jingxing sensed the ground with his divine consciousness but did not find the border membrane of the Void World. He looked up at the sky and released his divine consciousness. It extended upwards, but he did not find the border membrane either. What exactly is going on? Su Jingxing frowned. The Void Beasts appeared from underground, while the Void World could not be sensed. Could it be that there was once a Void World in this world, but it disappearedter on, leaving behind many Void Beasts? The concealment abilities of these Void Beasts are extraordinary. Su Jingxing didnt notice at all when one rushed out and attacked a man from the Tuohai Family. Strange, too strange. Brother Feng, those things are underground. Lets leave quickly and move our position first. Su Jingxing put away his thoughts and said to Feng Fa. Indeed, we cant stay here for long. Feng Fa was vignt of his surroundings and ordered in a low voice, Everyone, move together. Try to move as fast as possible. With that, he gestured for a Heart Moon Fox female to lead the way and move to the right. All the Heart Moon Foxes stuck together and ran quickly. Feng Fa followed beside the group as a guard. Not far away, Tuohai Shanhe followed suit and ordered everyone to move together. But their direction was different, opposite of the Heart Moon Foxes. The two groups of people separated. In the next moment, Su Jingxing, who was constantly paying attention to the ground, saw through his Dharma Characteristic Eyes that the centipede Void Beasts that were shuttling underground had also split into two groups. Half of them were chasing after the Heart Moon Foxes, and the other half were following the Tuohai Family. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! They were fast, and their illusory bodies were in hot pursuit. With the Heart Moon Foxes moving, these centipede Void Beasts seemed to be enraged. After catching up, they floated to the surface andunched attacks. Brother Feng, be careful. Theyreing up! Su Jingxing warned Feng Fa softly. Scram! Hearing this, Feng Fa condensed a ball of devilish energy and struck the ground. Boom boom boom! The ground shook and cracked. The attacks of the Void Beasts that were chasing after the Heart Moon Foxes were affected and paused for a moment. However, they quickly recovered and continued tounch sneak attacks. Hu! Hu! Hu! Plkch! Su Jingxing released the Nine Souls Ring and ignited its mes to intercept the centipede Void Beasts. This was because these long, multi-legged monsters were illusory when attacking. Without using his soul skill, the Nine Souls Ring had considerable lethality. And that was indeed the case. Pu! Pu! Pu! With a series of strange sounds, the Nine Souls Ring struck the dozen or so centipede Void Beasts that had rushed out of the ground at an even faster speed. Every head, neck, and body that was broken quickly copsed and disappeared. [Card+13] Swoosh! The Nine Souls Ring circled around and flew back to Su Jingxings body. The invisible threat from underground also dissipated. Thank you, Kong Xuan! Feng Fa sensed this immediately and turned to thank Su Jingxing. His attacks were ineffective, but Su Jingxing could take care of the monsters. It could only be said that the devils were better at closebat and physical attacks. On the soul level, defense took priority. Of course, at the level of a fifth-realm Devil King, that was another matter. Its fine. Im just curious about the origins of these monsters. Su Jingxing kept his Dharma Characteristic Eyes open and scanned the ground as he followed the group. Then, he realized that the underground of this world was filled with all kinds of Void World monsters of various sizes. As well as all kinds of hideous and terrifying Void Beasts Roar! Roar! A terrifying roar suddenly sounded from the front of the group. Boom! Boom! Under the vibration of the sound waves, the air exploded and rippled. The air was also distorted at this moment, like a quagmire, stopping the team from moving forward. Roar! Roar! An angry roar exploded in the air again. The sound waves rolled and swept in all directions. Stop! Feng Fa stopped the running group and looked ahead. Su Jingxing also retracted his gaze from the ground and looked towards the center of a small mountain range 500 meters away. In his vision, there was a terrifying giant more than 200 meters tall with ck gas wrapped around its entire body. Its muscles were like horned dragons, and they covered its entire body like pieces of armor. It had two hideous heads with iparably sharp spikes embedded between them. Its huge body swayed left and right, as if it was dancing and jumping left and right. It snarled angrily as it swayed. ck gas surrounded its body and interfered with the ripples in the air, causing cracks to appear on the nearby mountains. This shocking scene set the hearts of all the Heart Moon Foxes race. Su Jingxing carefully scanned the two-headed giant with his Dharma Characteristic Eyes. In the end, he discovered a figure wreaking havoc in the giants body. The two-headed giant swayed and roared angrily because it could not do anything to the figure in its body. On the contrary, this figure that was shuttling through the giants body was destroying its internal organs inch by inch. Even if the two-headed giants huge body alternated between being corporeal and illusory, it was helpless. Void Beast? Su Jingxing scanned the two-headed giant and the figure in its body. He sensed that the two-headed giant was also a Void Beast. The figure that burrowed into the two-headed giants body to cause trouble is also a talent. Attacking the two-headed giant from the outside seemed a little difficult. Getting into the giants body would save a lot of effort? Just as Su Jingxing was sizing it up Roar! Roar! Apanied by the two-headed giants final deafening roar, all the organ tissue in its body was destroyed and it turned into a pile of mush. As a sword beam prated its chest, a figure flew out. [Card+1] Chapter 525 - A Shocking Earthquake!

    Chapter 525: A Shocking Earthquake!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! The two-headed giants huge body fell backward and crashed heavily onto a mountain. Half of the mountain copsed, stirring up countless specks of dust. Um Feng Fa stared fixedly at the fallen two-headed giant and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Hmm? The figure that flew out from the two-headed giants chest stopped in the air and looked at Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others. The next moment Swoosh! In a sh, it flew across the dark sky and arrived in front of Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, andpany. Devils? The person was dressed in a tight battle robe. He had a slender figure and slightly curled long hair that hung behind him. He had handsome features, cold eyes, and a sharp aura. As soon as he appeared, he scanned Feng Fa and the other Heart Moon Foxes with killing intent in his eyes. Wait. Sensing the killing intent, Su Jingxing took a few steps forward and released his spiritual essence. He said softly, Im Kong Xuan, from the human race on Earth Star. Ive identally entered this world along with these Heart Moon Foxes. If we have been a disruption, we can leave immediately. The person did not say anything. He only shifted his gaze to Su Jingxing and stared at him. He said in surprise, Spiritual martial artist? You are a human spiritual martial artist. Why are you mixing with the devils? As he spoke, the killing intent on his body disappeared. Sensing this, Su Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled. Its a long story. I wonder Pan Funan, from Chongshan City of the Kuntian World. The person introduced himself with a friendly expression and a spiritual essence halo glowing around his body. Thats right, this man named Pan Funan was also a spiritual martial artist! Moreover, judging from the feedback from his divine consciousness, the other party was also in the Dharma Characteristic realm like Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing had stepped forward earlier because he had discovered the fluctuations of spiritual essence on the other party. Other than the Overlord Card owner whom he had caught a glimpse of when he fell into the passageway, the domineering corpse that crossed the void. Pan Funan was the first other spiritual martial artist Su Jingxing had met. Even though this spiritual martial artist was stepping on a divine weapon, a sharp sword and seemed to be very outstanding in the way of the sword, there was no doubt about his identity as a spiritual martial artist. Su Jingxing came forward to prevent a fight between the two sides. At the same time, he wanted to see if he could build a rtionship with the other party and figure out what had happened in this world. The oue was satisfactory. After Su Jingxing revealed his identity, Pan Funan showed goodwill. The goodwill for another spiritual martial artist. We were originally in the zed Illusory Sea, but for some reason, countless puppets appeared Su Jingxing quickly recounted their earlier encounters. Of course, he directly skipped the matter about the Mirage Flower and the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Finally, he asked, Brother Pan, did something major happen in the Kuntian World that affected the Void World? By the way, the Void World is We know about the Void World. Brother Kong, theres no need to introduce it to me. Pan Funan interrupted with a sigh. In fact, its because of the Void World that the Kuntian World is about to be finished. What do you mean? Su Jingxing was curious. This is not the ce to talk. Pan Funan looked around and said, Come with me, Brother Kong. Lets go to the base and talk in detail. Alright. Su Jingxing nodded. Just as he was about to follow, he thought of something and stopped Pan Funan, who was about to leave. He pointed at Feng Fa and the other Heart Moon Foxes and said softly, By the way, Brother Pan, can my Heart Moon Fox friendse with us? Heart Moon Foxes of the Seven Luminaries, Feng Fa greets the spiritual martial artist. On behalf of all the Heart Moon Foxes, Feng Fa bowed to Pan Funan. Although we are a devil race, the Heart Moon Foxes have always been close to the human race. The descendants of our race have had unions with the human race for more than 10,000 years. Half-devils have been born all over the major star fields such as the North Star Region, the Zhou Heaven Region, the Central Emperor Region, and so on. Ive heard of you guys. Pan Funans expression softened. He nced at all the Heart Moon Foxes and said softly, You can follow us as one of the human allies, but its best to restrain your devilish energy. Not everyone in the base knows the origin of the Heart Moon Foxes. Thank you. Feng Fa bowed and thanked Su Jingxing gratefully. Then, he instructed the other Heart Moon Foxes to restrain their devilish energy. Only then did the group follow Pan Funan into the air. Along the way, they say cracked ground, rivers that were dried up, and mountains that had copsed. From time to time, Void Beasts would appear and Void World monsters would jump out from the ground. Su Jingxings Dharma Characteristic Eyes swept below. The more he looked, the more surprised he became. However, Pan Funan was leading the way and had no intention of speaking, so Su Jingxing could only endure it. This flightsted seven to eight hours. Dark clouds swept through the sky above, and thunder rumbled. Pan Funan led Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others to an upside-down mountain peak. It was a mountain peak that was a thousand meters tall and upied an iparablyrge area. The peak was facing down, about a hundred meters above the ground. The foot of the mountain disappeared into the void, emitting a faint purple glow. The entire mountain hung magically upside down in the air, and a golden barrier of light surrounded it. The golden light was like the sun, illuminating the ground below and dispersing the various auras. When Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others arrived at the edge of the mountain peak, they were stopped by two figures. Pan Funan went forward tomunicate. Momentster, he called for Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others to continue following him into the inverted mountain. The moment they stepped through the light barrier, they magically turned upside down as well. There was no difort during the process. Brother Pan, this base is rather magical, Su Jingxing couldnt help butment. It is, but it wont be able to hold on for long. Pan Funan sighed. The Void World has alreadypletely annexed Kuntian. It wont be more than ten years before its destroyed. In ten years at most, the entire Kuntian World will disappear, let alone this base. Um Su Jingxing was a little confused and asked in surprise, Brother Pan, youre saying that the Void World has swallowed the world youre in? Feng Fa was also shocked. Dont the Void World only fuse with variouss and worlds? How could That is just the beginning. After entering the base, Pan Funan no longer hid anything. As he slowly walked on the wide mountain path, he exined softly, At the very beginning, the Void World fusing with the various worlds indeed wont cause amotion, but after the adaptation period, the Void World will begin to annex the fused worlds, putting an entire world into the Void World and turning it into a part of it! Feng Fa and all the Heart Moon Foxes were speechless. Everyone was dumbfounded. The Void World would annex the fused worlds? If this news was true, wouldnt it be a startling earthquake? A shocking matter that shook the entire universe! Silence. Shocking. Lost. Brother Pan, are you sure youre not joking? After a while, Su Jingxing barely calmed himself down and said dryly, The Void World will annex its fused worlds? Is this true? Brother Kong, didnt you see everything on the way here? Chapter 526 - The Apocalypse Arrives! (1)

    Chapter 526: The Apocalypse Arrives! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxing remained silent. Yes, the apocalyptic scenes he saw on the way here all spelled that this world was doomed. Void World monsters and Void Beasts were running around everywhere. However, before this, Su Jingxing had never thought that the source of this tragedy would be the Void World! On second thought, the current situation of the Kuntian World was indeed not something that could be caused by ordinary matters. Void World monsters and Void Beasts were everywhere, but the border membrane of the Void World did not exist. Just this alone would definitely implicate the Void World. Without the Void World, how could Void Beasts and Void World monsters exist? Brother Pan, do you know the origin of the Void World? Su Jingxing took a deep breath to calm himself down and asked, Im referring to the true source of the Void World. How did this strange ce that extended and invaded countless worlds begin? I dont know. Pan Funan shook his head. No one knows where the source of the Void World is or when it began. We only know that this strange existence invaded the various worlds with the ultimate goal of annexation. Just what I know, there are as many as 31 worlds that have been annexed by the Void World. Without exception, all 31 worlds have been destroyed. What about the living beings in these worlds? Have they all died with the worlds? Feng Fa couldnt help but interrupt. Most of them, yes, Pan Funan replied calmly. Once the Void World begins to annex worlds, it will iste the world from the outside world and cut off the passageways. Ah, doesnt that mean that the Kuntian World is also trapped and we cant leave? A Heart Moon Fox female eximed. The expressions of the other Heart Moon Foxes turned grim. Fortunately, Su Jingxing wasnt afraid of being trapped. Just now, Su Jingxings Essence Soul had locked onto the coordinates of the Kuntian Realm through the Cosmic Tower and built a connection, trying to activate Instant Space. It was not affected! For now, yes. Pan Funan replied indifferently, The Kuntian World is also trapped. You can only enter and not leave. Being forcefully pulled in when you enter through the passageway is one of the current situations. Um Of course, theres still a chance to leave, Pan Funan said calmly. When the power of the stars gathers and opens the Door of Space, the Void World will stop for a short period of time. At that time, those who want to leave can leave through the Door of Space. The cirction of celestial bodies? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, When is the next gathering of the power of the stars? Once after a year and a half, once after four years, and once after nine and a half years. Pan Funan replied, You still have three chances to leave the Kuntian World. Therefore, you dont have to worry about being trapped here. Hearing this, all the Heart Moon Foxes, including Feng Fa, exhaled and rxed. Ordinary people could not withstand the pressure when using the power of the stars to shuttle through space, but the devils were never afraid. Brother Pan, when are you leaving? Su Jingxing was curious. Pan Funan remained silent. A momentter, he sighed. I was born, raised, and grew up in Kuntian. If possible, Im willing to die with Kuntian. Su Jingxing was filled with respect. This was a righteous person! However, Kuntian did not reach its end and self-destruct by itself. Instead, it was swallowed by the Void World midway! Pan Funan shouted in a low voice, The Void World has devoured Kuntian. If I were to die in Kuntian, I would be devoured by the Void World. Thats impossible. The Void Worlds origins are mysterious and after fusing with the worlds, they are everywhere. However, we are willing to give it a try and try to destroy it! Destroy the Void? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Brother Pan, are you talking about destroying the Void? The conditions to open the higher levels of the Cosmic Tower was Void annihtion. At that time, Su Jingxing didnt know the reason, but now he did. The reason why it was destroying the Void was because the Void World would annex the worlds! The creator of the Cosmic Tower was clearly standing against the Void World. Yes, destroy the Void! Pan Funans eyes lit up as he said seriously, Its not impossible to destroy the Void World. After it fuses into a world, be it the adaptation period or the beginning of the annexation, as long as oneprehends the Law of Destruction, they will have a chance to destroy it! Law of Destruction? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes. Void annihtion requires one toprehend the Law of Destruction? Yes, this was discovered by an expert of the Heavenly race by ident a long, long time ago. Pan Funan said in a deep voice, Even though the Void World is invisible and intangible, ubiquitous after fusing with a world, the Law of Destruction can find and destroy it. But as far as I know, very few people canprehend the Law of Destruction, interrupted Feng Fa. Thats true. The Law of Destruction is very difficult toprehend. Pan Funan nodded. Even our current Void Resistance Alliance hasnt achieved it. But were willing to give it a try! How? Pan Funan did not say anything else, and Su Jingxing and Feng Fa also kept quiet. This clearly involved confidential information about the Void Resistance Alliance that Pan Funan belonged to. From the name, it was obvious that the Void Resistance Alliance was a joint force of the races in the Kuntian World. Fighting against the Void World was no small matter. It was not easy to ask about secrets, but Su Jingxing could still ask about the alliance. Pan Funans answer shocked Su Jingxing and Feng Fa. The Void Resistance Alliance is a team formed by individuals from the human race, the Heavenly race, the Winged Ones and the Spirit race who are unwilling to leave and want to fight to the end. The cowards have long escaped. We wont stop those who want to leave. Kuntian is about to be destroyed. If those guys escape, at least well have descendants left behind. Chapter 527 - The Apocalypse Arrives! (2)

    Chapter 527: The Apocalypse Arrives! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, the Battle race and the demons attacked our alliance for no reason at this time. They joined forces with the Void Beasts, the Void World monsters, and the giant insects and devils to attack our bases dispersed in various areas from time to time. Ah, why? Feng Fa was shocked. Why are they doing this? Taking advantage of the situation? But theres no need. And the devils The devils were also standing against the Void Resistance Alliance. No wonder Pan Funan revealed killing intent when he saw Feng Fa and the other Heart Moon Foxes. So this is the reason. Im not sure. Pan Funan replied in a low voice, No one knows why the Battle race and the demons are doing this. On the other hand, other than those who escaped, the rest of the devils have all joined the teams of the Battle race and the demons. So, apart from thinking of a way to destroy the Void World, you guys also have to face the attacks of the Battle race, the demons, and the devils? Su Jingxings eyes flickered. Yes, these disgusting things ambush the base from time to time. Killing intent appeared in Pan Funans eyes. We also captured a few members of the Battle Race and the devils to interrogate them for the reason, but we were told that it was under the orders of their respective emperors that they attacked. Devil Emperor? Demon Emperor? Seventh-realm experts? Su Jingxing was surprised. Theyre actually in the Kuntian World? No. Pan Funan shook his head. The true bodies of the Devil Emperor, Battle Emperor, and Demon Emperor are not in Kuntian. Instead, a few clones have descended. If their true bodies were here, our alliance would have been eliminated long ago. The strongest existence in Kuntian is only in the sixth-realm, the Meditation realm. Our Chief and Deputy Chiefs of the Void Resistance Alliance are all in the sixth-realm, Venerables in the Meditation realm. The leaders of the Battle race, the demons, and the devils in Kuntian are also in the sixth-realm. I see. Su Jingxing was enlightened. This was easy to understand. Sixth-realm vs sixth-realm, only then could a bnce be reached. If one side was stronger, the bnce would quickly be upset. Of course,pared to the attacks by the Battle race and the demons, Su Jingxing was more curious about why they were doing this. What benefits will destroying the Void Resistance Alliance bring them? Taking advantage of the situation? This excuse is extraordinarily lousy. Could it be Suddenly, Su Jingxing thought of a possibility and asked in shock, Brother Pan, do you think the Battle race and the demons attacked you because theyve sought refuge with the Void World? What do you mean? Feng Fa was puzzled. Sought refuge with the Void World? Is the Void World sentient? Im not sure if the Void World is sentient, but after the Void World annexed Kuntian, the Battle Race, the demons, and the devils attacked the Void Resistance Alliance for no reason at this time. There must be a secret! Su Jingxing said softly, The biggest possibility is that they have submitted to the Void World. The Battle Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and the Devil Emperor have been bribed by the Void World or the powerful existence behind the scenes! The goal of their attack is to prevent the Void Resistance Alliance from really destroying this Void World! Well Feng Fa was dumbfounded. The other Heart Moon Foxes were also shocked and in disbelief. Was this deduction possible? Very! The possibility was too high! Otherwise, there was no way to exin the motives of the Battle race, the demons, and the devils. The Void Resistance Alliance was the joint effort of the four major races on the Kuntian. It was almost impossible for the Battle race or demons alone to wipe them out. However, not only did they attack, they even joined forces. There must be a reason behind this. And this reason was rted to the Void World! There was no way to find out if the Void World was sentient. It would be even better if there was. This deduction would bepletely correct. If not, the probability of a powerful existence being present behind the scenes in the Void World was very high. In short, Su Jingxings guess was quite credible. Pan Funan smiled. Brother Kong, youre amazing. Thats right, weve also guessed this possibility you mentioned, but theres never been any concrete evidence. Pan Funan said in a low voice, We havent captured a single king of the Battle Race, the demons, and the devils yet. We dont know where the clones of the Battle Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and the Devil Emperor are either. If we can capture one of them, we might be able to force out some information. Then we have to hurry. Su Jingxing frowned. Kuntian doesnt have much time left. We cant catch them in thest year and force the truth out of them only in the final year, right? Were working hard. Pan Funan nodded. The problem is that after a few years of conflict, the Battle race, the demons, and the devils have be more and more cunning. We never had a chance to capture their kings. Su Jingxing fell silent. There was indeed no hurry in this matter. They are clearly avoiding you, so what can you do even if you are anxious? After some thought, Su Jingxing changed the topic and asked, Brother Pan, how long is the adjustment period after the Void World merges with the world? Its hard to say. There have been 100,000 years and a million years. Pan Funan pondered for a moment and said, ording to what I know, the shortest period of adaptation for those annexed worlds is 15 years, and the longest is 1.3 million years. For the Kuntian World, the adaptation period is 18 years. Thats good! Su Jingxing rxed slightly. It had only been tens of thousands of years since Earth Star was invaded by the Void World. In any case, it was no more than 100,000 years. Currently, it was still in the adapting stage. There was still enough time to think of a solution before it was annexed by the Void World. This was considered a blessing in Crack! A crisp sound suddenly sounded in his mind. Not Su Jingxings main body, but his Essence Soul on Earth Star. At this moment, his Primordial Spirit divine consciousness suddenly heard a sound like the world was shattering. The world has broken? The world has cracked? Su Jingxing had a bad feeling as it swept through and struck his mind. Something is wrong! Something big is happening! Earth Star. Su Jingxings Essence Soul no, Primordial Spirit opened its eyes immediately and looked at the dark area through the Yu Nations Void World territory. In his vision, the area in the darkness was still calm. From time to time, it would fluctuate as usual. Nothing happened? The Primordial Spirit frowned. It released its divine consciousness to infiltrate into the dark area to sense for movement. There was a threat, but this threat had existed in the past and had little to do with the sound of the world shattering earlier. The abnormality of thetter was definitely not ordinary. There was no problem with the dark area. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately left the Void World and descended to the real world. It released its divine consciousness to sense the entire country. Inch by inch, it quickly scanned and covered the entire Yu Nation. In the end, nothing abnormal was found either! Did I hear wrongly? Was that sound an illusion? Su Jingxing was bewildered. The bad feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger. This was not an illusion. Something is wrong, something is definitely wrong! Boom! In the sky north of Green Cloud Mountain, the void suddenly distorted and a crack appeared. Hu hu hu! Terrifying astral winds that filled the sky swept out from the crack and filled the sky and ground. A huge, spectacr, but ancient and dpidated city slowly emerged from the void through the crack. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sensed it and immediately turned illusory, shuttling through space. Swoosh! Swoosh! In less than ten breaths, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit descended north of Green Cloud Mountain and looked at the ancient city that had emerged from the void. Swoosh! Saber beam bloomed and descended from the sky. The Wandering Dragon Saber left the Void World andnded beside the Primordial Spirit. Its cold killing intent locked onto the city. Wait, wait! Exmations sounded. Two figures, one tall and one short, flew out from the dpidated city and approached Su Jingxing. Martial Sage Kong, wait. We metst time. Do you still remember? Were from White Emperor City. This city is the White Emperor City! Two figures, one tall and one short, hurriedly flew in front of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and shouted nervously. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit frowned. I know you, but why did you move the city out for no reason? Was themotion just now caused by you people? Commotion? Martial Sage Kong, are you referring to the sound of the world shattering earlier? asked the tall old man quickly. If Martial Sage Kong is referring to that strange sound, it wasnt caused by us. We dont have the ability either. The short old man continued, In fact, we moved White Emperor City to the present world because of that strange sound. That sound just now was caused by the Void World. Martial Sage Kong, this is serious. For some reason, the Void World suddenly broke through the border membrane of Earth Star! Earth Star border membrane? Su Jingxings Essence Soul gritted its teeth. The Earth Star border membrane and the Void Worlds border membrane are two different things? Of course not! The tall old man shouted, Before this, the two border membranes were fused to maintain the bnce. But now, the bnce has been upset. The Earth Star Worlds border membrane has shattered, but the Void Worlds border membrane is still there. If we let the Void Worlds border membrane continue to fuse, Earth Star will be Annexed! Chapter 528 - t Can Be Saved? (1)

    Chapter 528: It Can Be Saved? (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit enunciated every word, and its face under the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor was extremely ugly. It had begun! The Void World on Earth Star had also begun to annex the. It happened too suddenly without any warning. ording to Pan Funan, it would take at least 100,000 years for the Void World to fuse with a world or star. Yet the invasion of the Void World on Earth Star took less than 100,000 years. Why was it brought forward? Or rather, was what Pan Funan knew limited, or that there was never a fixed period for the Void Worlds adaptation stage before fusing with other worlds and stars? There was no pattern to the duration? Earth Star was unlucky to have encountered it, causing the annexation to begin in advance? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could not figure it out. Brother Pan, how long does it usually take for the Void World topletely devour a world? In the Kuntian World, Su Jingxing held back his palpitations and asked Pan Funan. Thats hard to say. Pan Funan pondered for a moment and replied, For example, its been 22 years since the Kuntian World was annexed. In less than ten years, it will bepletely devoured. Then for the past 20 years, has the invasion of the Void World monsters and Void Beasts been iparably fierce from the beginning, or did it slowly expand? Su Jingxing asked again. We were prepared, so the invasion of the Void World monsters and Void Beasts did not cause arge-scale impact at first. These d*mned things that emerged from the Void World are almost endless. Weve been cleaning them up, but in the end, theyre still everywhere. Pan Funan sighed. Anything thates from the Void World deserves to die, Su Jingxing growled. Thats right. When the Void World annexed Kuntian, other than the strange phenomenon at the beginning, it was always silent afterward. However, the monsters and Void Beasts in the Void World were endless and constantly extended the range of disasters. You have to know that Kuntians Void World had already been cut off from the Void World outside 80,000 years ago, Pan Funan said in a low voice. Su Jingxing kept quiet. Earth Star. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was equally silent. Pan Funans words were equivalent to telling Su Jingxing that the true catastrophe on Earth Star had just begun! Martial Sage Kong? Seeing that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was silent, the tall old man called out carefully. The Earth Star suddenly lifted its head. A gaze shot out from under the mask and looked straight at the other party. It asked in a deep voice, The White Emperor City has always protected Earth Star. How much do you know about the origin of the Void World? Is there a way to stop it from annexing Earth Star? There is! What? Really? The Primordial Spirit was shocked. It stepped forward and shouted in a low voice, Are you sure? Youre not lying to me? Now is not the time to joke! We really do, said the short old man. Its an ancient and powerful array formation passed down from ancient times. Using six border markers, it can seal the border membrane and plug the loopholes. All these years, weve been guarding this array formation. However, too many of the Earth Star border membranes have been shattered, and the loopholes are too big. It requires thebined efforts of three Primordial Spirits to plug the loopholes. Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and bring me there! said Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit as it flew towards the dpidated White Emperor City. On the way, it sent the Wandering Dragon Saber back to the Void World to keep guard. Alright, alright. The two old men were overjoyed and quickly followed. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three figures streaked across the sky and entered White Emperor City. Boom! The air was then torn apart by an invisible force again, revealing a crack. White Emperor City flew up again and entered the crack, entering the void. When He Sanxiao and Sha Lou heard themotion and rushed to the northern mountains, all they saw were astral winds howling in the sky. The dpidated White Emperor City had disappeared, and the void crack had been smoothed out. In the air. A unique ring of light was released outside White Emperor City to keep out the invasion of the astral winds and stop the invisible and terrifying energy to approach. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stood on a tform and looked outside, its eyes flickering. Um, Martial Sage Kong, there were four Primordial Spirits on Earth Star before. The tall old man stood at the side and exined, One is our Chief, the three others are Sword Sage Pei from the Eastern Continent, Xiahou Chuanwu from overseas, and Luo Tianba from the Western Continent. Our Chief went into seclusion ten years ago. Previously, we went to call for him, but we didnt receive any feedback. Moreover, the matter was urgent, so we could onlye to you first. Then, well go to pick up Sword Sage Pei, Xiahou Chuanwu, or Luo Tianba. The torn border membrane is located in the Southern Wilderness. Theres a border marker there, which is also where were headingter. Dont worry, Martial Sage Kong. Given the power of the border membrane, as long as we stop it in time, we will definitely be able to close the hole. The Primordial Spirit was silent. After some thought, it asked, Tell me about the border marker. Alright, replied the tall old man. In ancient times, the border markers were refined by human experts from the outside world with their ancestors using broken stars as materials for hundreds or thousands of years. In the end, they sessfully isted the invading Void World from the outside world. Not only that, the array formation formed by the border markers can also eliminate the birth of the Void World monsters and the reproduction of the Void Beasts. In ancient times, our ancestors once said that after the Void World fused with Earth Star, it might one day annex Earth Star. Therefore, they set up a huge array to suppress the border membrane of the Void World. Earth Stars border membrane cannot be suppressed, nor can it be suppressed. We can only repair the gaps. White Emperor City is actually a guardian left behind from ancient times to guard Earth Star and monitor the Void World. For so many years, the Void World would cause some trouble from time to time, but nothing like this has happened before. Chapter 529 - It Can Be Saved? (2)

    Chapter 529: It Can Be Saved? (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, although the Earth Star Worlds border membrane has shattered and the range of impact is huge, as long as we repair it in time, we can still restore bnce with the Void Worlds border membrane. I hope so, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit murmured. Hehe, definitely. The old man grinned. By the way, my name is Zeng Busan. Martial Sage Kong, you can just call me Three. The person who was with you previously isnt called Zeng Busi, is he? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. Thats right. How would Martial Sage Kong know? Zeng Busan grinned. Put together, were neither fish nor?fowl1. This name was given to us by our father when he was drunk. Hahaha The Primordial Spirit was speechless. Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi. To think their father could think of this. However, since Zeng Busan was not very worried about the impact of Zeng shattering of the border membrane, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit also calmed down a little. ording to Zeng Busan, the ancestors of Earth Star in ancient times already knew about the dangers of the Void World when it invaded Earth Star. They knew that when the Void World invaded other worlds, it would ultimately annex them! This amount of information was considerable. At the very least, it could prove that the ancestors of the Earth Stars human race in the ancient times had extraordinary backgrounds. The humans on Earth Star were most likely from other worlds ors. And not evolved from some apes! Through the Heart Moon Foxes, Su Jingxing learned that humans were also a powerful race in the universe. Human spiritual martial arts were even more famous, their fame resounding throughout the universe. The ancestors of the human race on Earth Star in ancient times knew about the dangers of the Void World, so they found helpers to set up the array formation. They also left behind the backup n of White Emperor City to guard it. For so many years, White Emperor City had been loyal and had never backed down. Although there were troubles along the way, they were all resolved in the end. The only exception would perhaps be Nian Shuang and Nian Linger sending Su Jingxings main body away when they opened the teleportation passageway. However, this matter had almost no effect on Earth Star. Therefore, although Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi hade for help, they were not worried that this matter could not be resolved. However, the bad feeling in Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit kept pulsing. It was not as optimistic as the duo. Repair it in time and the holes will be plugged? The Primordial Spirit was silent. What is Sword Sage Pei doing? I cant contact him at this critical moment. Curses could be heard as Zeng Busi ran over from the passageway behind the tform. Three, I cant contact Sword Sage Pei. We have to pick up Xiahou Chuanwu and Luo Tianba, Zeng Busi shouted. Alright. Zeng Busan nodded and exined to the Primordial Spirit, Sword Sage Pei, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Luo Tianba have all been to White Emperor City. They holdmunication soul devices that can contact us. Why dont I have one? the Primordial Spirit asked in a low voice. Hehe, I brought it here. Zeng Busi grinned and handed Su Jingxing a palm-sized, ck wooden token that looked like withered wood. There were a few strange patterns engraved on it. This is amunication soul device. Martial Sage Kong can contact us by refining it with your soul power, said Zeng Bisi with a smile. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit yed with the wooden token for a moment before putting it away. It said calmly, Well talk when we get back. Yes, yes. Theres no hurry. Zeng Busan smiled and said, Lets go pick up Xiahou Chuanwu first. There, right ahead. With that, the void in front of them suddenly distorted and a crack appeared. White Emperor Citys huge body slowly emerged from the crack. When Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stepped into White Emperor City, it scanned the entire city with its Primordial Spirit divine consciousness and discovered that ancient array patterns had been engraved all over White Emperor City. Half of the areas were tightly sealed. Even with a simple sweep of his divine consciousness, it could not see through them. It had to forcefully break through. There were many people in the city, about 300 of them. Most of them were experts in the top ranks. These peoples main function was to control White Emperor City to shuttle, defend, or attack. White Emperor City itself was a powerful weapon. As for the Transcendent-grade, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit only discovered Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi. The chief that the two old men mentioned was in seclusion in the sealed area. It was unknown if there were other people in the Transcendent-grade inside. White Emperor City was a city of defense. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could not forcefully break the sealed area, so it pretended not to know. Long time no see, Brother Xiahou. Overseas, above an ind, Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi flew out of White Emperor City and waved at Xiahou Chuanwu. Elder Zeng? Xiahou Chuanwu was puzzled. Why are you guys looking for me? Its more than that. Its serious. Zeng Busan waved his hand and shouted, Brother Xiahou,e to the city first. Well talk on the way. Alright, Xiahou Chuanwu replied readily. He soared into the air andnded in White Emperor City. When hended on the tform and saw Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, the corners of his eyes twitched. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, This must be Yu Nations Kong Xuan, Martial Sage Kong, right? Thats right, this is Martial Sage Kong. Zeng Busi introduced, We also got Martial Sage Kong to help out. Oh? Xiahou Chuanwu raised his eyebrows. What exactly happened? Zeng Busi quickly recounted what had happened. At the end, he said, We have to go to the Western Continent next and pick up Old Luo. The three of you will have to work together to mend the holes. Its my duty. Xiahou Chuanwu nodded. He had long known about the existence of the border markers, only this matter was a little too serious. White Emperor City quickly returned to the void and shuttled to the Western Continent. This was much faster than Transcendent-grade teleportation. Using themunication soul device, they got the exact location. In less than half a minute, White Emperor City appeared at the top of a ten-thousand-foot mountain in the Western Continent and picked up Luo Tianba, who was cultivating at the peak. Luo Tianba, the strongest expert in the Western Continent and the third strongest on Earth Star. Pei Doni, Xiahou Chuanwu, Luo Tianba, and the Chief of White Emperor City. This was Earth Stars strongestbat power, the Primordial Spirit realm. Now, including Su Jingxing, there were five of them. Pei Doni was frightened by Su Jingxing and canceled the duel. No one knew where he had gone to hide. The Chief of White Emperor City had been in seclusion for ten years. Therefore, Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi had no choice but to gather Su Jingxing, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Luo Tianba. In the Primordial Spirit realm, one could release their divine consciousness to scan the world. Without knowing the other partys background, randomly scanning was provoking a battle. As such, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit tacitly retracted its divine consciousness and did not say anything. It was impossible to determine what abilities Xiahou Chuanwu and Luo Tianba possessed. It was best not to make enemies if possible. Of course, a simple conversation was still possible. However, since this was an urgent matter, the three of them did not say anything. White Emperor City had already arrived at the location of the border marker in the Southern Wilderness. Boom! The air trembled and a crack appeared. The huge body of White Emperor City emerged from the crack and arrived into the sky above a deste valley. In the center of the valley, in a cave filled with ck gas, strange but frightening fluctuations were emitted. Thats it! Zeng Busan pointed at the hole and said, The border marker is in the cave. Brother Xiahou, Old Luo, Martial Sage Kong, lets go. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Four figures soared into the air and flew towards the center of the valley. Zeng Busi did not follow. Instead, he guarded White Emperor City. Wait! A second before approaching the cave, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit suddenly stopped and shouted. Whats wrong? Xiahou Chuanwu stopped and asked curiously, What did Brother Kong discover? Is there a problem? Luo Tianba frowned. Didnt you guys notice that there was something wrong with the aura around the cave? The Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows. This aura is not some worldly energy, nor is it a variable of the five elements. Its not changing naturally. Thats true! Xiahou Chuanwu sensed for a moment and widened his eyes. Theres indeed something wrong with this aura. It seems to have been interfered with. Interference? shouted Zeng Busan. Thats impossible, right? Thest time I was here Theres someone over there! Chapter 530 - The Last Barbarian God Has Fallen!

    Chapter 530: The Last Barbarian God Has Fallen!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit growled and nced over. Swoosh! A sword-shaped beam of light shot towards the top of the cliff on the right side of the valley. Boom! Space exploded. Energy surged and swept up and down the cliff. A burly figure darted out from the air wave at lightning speed. Hmph! Luo Tianbas gaze turned cold. His tall body soared into the air and disappeared like a ghost. However, in the next moment, he appeared out of thin air in front of the fleeing figure and blocked his way. Trying to escape? As Luo Tianba spoke, he mmed his palm down, covering the burly figure from all directions Space was instantly sealed, and an invisible force pushed the burly figure inward. Roar! The burly figure roared angrily. Boundless blood energy transformed into physical energy, shattering the palm imprint and charging in front of Luo Tianba. Boom! Luo Tianba raised his hand and threw a punch. The punch wrapped in soul power shattered the blood energy saber. In the next moment, he stepped forward and began fighting at close range with the burly figure. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying energy fluctuations shattered space. As the two figures shed and moved, the surrounding deste mountains copsed. Barbarian? No, Barbarian God? Xiahou Chuanwu raised his eyebrows and looked at the burly figure fighting Luo Tianba. He asked in surprise, What is a Barbarian God doing here? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was also surprised. It was also a little puzzled about the Barbarian Gods appearance near the border marker. However, in the next second, he recalled that when he fought his way into the Boundless Mountain Range, he had killed four of the five Barbarian Gods and deduced with heavenly secret arts that the remaining one had gone to the wilderness. From the looks of it, the Barbarian God that hade to the wilderness was this fellow! The problem at the entrance of the cave is most likely its work. Su Jingxing thought to himself. Without any hesitation, the Primordial Spirit wrapped its soul power around its hand and struck at the cave on the ground that was wrapped in ck gas. Whoosh! The moment the palm imprintnded and struck the cave, a blood-colored light barrier suddenly appeared and blocked the attack. In an instant, blood-colored threads spread out in all directions. Everywhere they passed, a fire started in the air for no reason. Moreover, it was not a scorching me, but a ck and red sinister me that emitted a cold aura. Baleful Yin Blood me? Zeng Busans pupils constricted as he cursed, What a vicious Barbarian God! It has set up traps to poison us to death! The Baleful Yin Blood me is the most vicious thing. Even the Primordial Spirit can be corroded. Once affected, even if one doesnt die, they will be tortured day and night! Theres no chance now, Xiahou Chuanwu shouted in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, an iparably dazzling saber beam flew out from his body and struck the blood-colored barrier. Boom! With a loud bang, air waves swept through the entire valley. The blood-colored barrier that refused to budge a moment ago hadpletely disappeared. The aura that enveloped the cave silently dissipated. Martial Sage Kong and Brother Xiahou are amazing! Zeng Budao gave Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and Xiahou Chuanwu a thumbs up. Move aside, stop bluffing people. Xiahou Chuanwu replied irritably. Then, in a sh, he rushed into the underground pce. Hehe Zeng Busan grinned and followed behind, entering the underground pce. The Primordial Spirit nced at Luo Tianba and the Barbarian God, who had flown a thousand meters away. It saw that Luo Tianba had the upper hand. After some thought, it pointed at Luo Tianba from a distance to support him. Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had already reached the Peak of Perfection with thisplete soul skill from the Xuanyin Sect. At this moment, with a tap of his finger, the power that burst forth instantly pierced through the air and struck the Barbarian Gods head without any warning. Bang! A blood-colored halo erupted in front of the Barbarian God to block the attack. Although the attack was blocked, the Barbarian Gods mind was still shaken and its body swayed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Tianba stabbed out with his spear, breaking through the Barbarian Gods defense and sessfully tearing apart its physical body and piercing through its neck. With another sudden jerk, the Barbarian Gods head was separated from its body, and blood sttered in the air. [Card+1] The extraction notification shed past. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded in satisfaction before entering the cave. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the cave with lingering ck gas, its vision was actually not affected. In less than a hundred meters, they arrived at an underground space. In the spacious underground cave, the ground was filled with crystals of various colors. On the dome,plicated patterns were scattered. These patterns were like an astrological chart that extended to the surrounding walls until They merged into the void! Swoosh! With a sh, Luo Tianba followed Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit into the underground space. Thats the border marker? Luo Tianba looked at a purple-ck stone pir that was more than ten meters tall in the center of the underground cave. The stone pir was rectangr with one end underground. On each side above the ground, there was a pattern formed with three circles. Most likely. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit narrowed its eyes. Swoosh! Zeng Busans figure shed as he jumped onto the top of the stone pir. The moment hended, a faint silver membrane rippled out from the stone pir to block Zeng Busan. Old Luo, Martial Sage Kong, Brother Xiahou, pay attention. Zeng Busans body also emitted a glow as a seal appeared in his hand. The border marker has a self-defense system that cant be destroyed by anyone below the Grotto-Heaven realm. The seal in my hand can temporarily break the defense system. It willst half an hour. In this half an hour, please pick one side each and infuse the power of the Primordial Spirit into the patterns on the border marker. Swish! Swish! Swish! Hearing this, Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit each flew to one of the four sides of the stone pir and stood still. Lets begin, urged Xiahou Chuanwu. Alright! Zeng Busan raised the seal high and released his soul power to activate it. Then, he suddenly mmed it down on the top of the stone pir. The moment it came into contact with the faint silver light membrane emitted by the stone pir, it passed through it andnded on a pattern in the center of the top of the stone pir. The bottom of the seal matched the outline of the pattern and stuck close to it. Buzz! The next moment, the stone pir shook. Layers of rings of light surrounded the stone pir, flickering up and down as if they were charging. When the rings of light disappeared, the light silver membrane was dim and nowhere to be seen. Now! Zeng Busan shouted. Bang! Bang! Bang! Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit acted at the same time. They released the power of their Primordial Spirits and injected it into the corresponding patterns in front of them. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! In an instant, the tall stone pir shook even more violently. Streaks of purple light spread out in all directions with the stone pir as the center. An image that was invisible to the naked eye appeared in the minds of Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, and Zeng Busan. Earth Star! The entire Earth Star suddenly appeared in their minds. Land, sea, sky, and even the entire sphere spun in the air and appeared clearly in their minds. A faint golden membrane wrapped around every corner of Earth Star. But now, a hole had appeared in an area below the center of the Southern Wilderness! Chapter 531 - Extraterrestrial Lifeforms Arrive!

    Chapter 531: Extraterrestrial Lifeforms Arrive!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This hole was very big, already as big as a tenth of the Southern Wilderness, and it was still expanding. Above the faint golden membrane, a translucent ck light barrier was slowly seeping into the hole. The Void World? Looking at this translucent barrier, Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately realized that they could see the border membrane of the Void World as well. The ability of the border marker was beyond imagination. It could even see the border membrane of the Void World. The power of Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was continuously infused into the border marker. The hole in the light golden membrane above the Southern Wilderness quickly stopped expanding. In the outside world, this process did not cause much of a phenomenon. Only, in the sky above the valley, the airflow was affected by an invisible force and spiraled above the cave, forming a cyclone. This cyclone first spun. It was barely visible to the naked eye, but soon, it became visible to the naked eye. Finally, it spun rapidly like a tornado. Underground space. Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit kept channeling the power of the Primordial Spirit. In the area of the Southern Wilderness in their minds, the hole in the light golden membrane became smaller and smaller. During the shrinking process, the ck light barrier of the Void World had been stopping it. Seeing that it could not do anything, it sped up the pration. The trio knew very well the consequences of such infiltration. The Void World monsters and Void Beasts would take the opportunity toe to the real world! Originally, when the Void World monsters and Void Beasts broke into the territories of the various countries from the dark areas of the Void World, they were intercepted or killed by Martial Sages. Now, there was a huge hole in the border membrane of Earth Star. The Void World had directly invaded. Without Transcendent-grade Martial Sages stopping them, it was unknown how many Void Beasts and monsters had descended. Buzz buzz buzz! The border marker vibrated and a halo bloomed. The hole in Earth Stars border membrane had not been mended. Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Essence Soul could only watch as the darkness in the Void World continued to infiltrate. The power of the Primordial Spirit was limited, but they couldnt care less now. Half an hour quickly passed. The huge hole was sessfully patched up at the final third minute. The faint golden light membrane was about to reconnect. The darkness of the Void World was blocked outside, and the two regained their bnce. But! The moment thest crack was closed, within a second, a ray of blue light suddenly emerged from the ck light barrier of the Void World and entered the crack, arriving on Earth Star. Swoosh! The vision in their minds disappeared, the border marker stopped vibrating and slowly calmed down. Hu! Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit retracted their hands at the same time and panted lightly. What was that blue light earlier? While calming himself down, Luo Tianba looked at Zeng Busan with a solemn expression. Extraterrestrial lifeform. Zeng Busan gritted his teeth. Extraterrestrial lifeform? A foreign race? Xiahou Chuanwus eyes widened. Is it the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit frowned. I dont know what it is exactly, cursed Zeng Busan. F*ck, I didnt expect to fall for it at thest second. An extraterrestrial lifeform discovered the existence of Earth Star and used the hole to enter. How did this extraterrestrial lifeform know that there was a hole on Earth Star? Luo Tianba was puzzled. Thats right. How long has it been since the border membrane of Earth Star was torn? Xiahou Chuanwu said solemnly. How could an existence from outer space know that something had happened on Earth Star so coincidentally and arrive in time? Its easy to find out. Just ask the other party, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit replied calmly. With that, it shed towards the exit of the cave. Yes, lets go to the surface. Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu quickly followed. Wait for me. Zeng Busan put away the seal and hurriedly left the underground space. Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. In an instant, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit returned to the surface and soared into the air, looking at the sky southwest of the valley. Thousands of meters away, a silvery-white aircraft that looked like an egg floated in the air, surrounded by a blue glow. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Zeng Busan came out of the underground pce and stood beside Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, looking into the distance. D*mn it! I wonder how many people are inside? Luo Tianba cursed. No, they might not be human. Xiahou Chuanwu shook his head. Yes, it could be the devils or the demons. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked at Zeng Busan and asked, In the past, how did White Emperor City take care of such a situation? Of course by crushing them directly! Zeng Busan shouted in a low voice, The mission of White Emperor City is to intercept all kinds of extraterrestrial lifeforms! Boom! Not far away, White Emperor City happened to be activated and flew southwest. In a sh, Zeng Busan caught up quickly and entered White Emperor City. What should we do? Luo Tianba looked at Xiahou Chuanwu. Of course were going forward to take a look. Xiahou Chuanwus eyes lit up. Theres no escaping a disaster. If White Emperor City is defeated, we have nowhere to hide. With that, he turned into a ray of saber beam and chased after White Emperor City. Luo Tianba hesitated for a moment before following. Since Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu werent afraid, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit naturally wasnt either. Xiahou Chuanwu was right. If the extraterrestrial lifeforms who came through the Void World had ill intentions towards Earth Star and White Emperor City could not stop them, they would not be able to escape fighting them in the end. The might of White Emperor City wasnt limited to just Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, and the chief who was in seclusion. White Emperor City itself was arge weapon! Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu had never witnessed the might of thisrge weapon before, nor had Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. As for its exact might, it was temporarily unknown. However, White Emperor City had protected Earth Star for so many years. It was definitely something. At the very least, itsbat strength was beyond the Soul tform realm. Comparable to the Cloud Ascension realm? Or the Life Void realm? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wanted to witness it with its own eyes. So Swoosh! The sound of rapid wind was heard. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit turned into a stream of light and caught up to White Emperor City. Itnded on the tform earlier and approached the egg aircraft with Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, Zeng Busan, and Zeng Busi. Chi! Chi! An electric arc-like glow suddenly shed on the outer shell of the aircraft. Divine consciousness scan! The eyes of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shed. It sensed Luo Tianbas Primordial Spirit divine consciousness scanning the aircraft. The result was obvious. It was blocked and even triggered the protective mechanism of the aircraft. Crack! At the right time, a strange sound came from the top of this egg-like aircraft. A beam of light shot out from inside. Amidst the flickering light, a man about two meters tall, wearing a custom-made silverbat suit with golden-red eyes floated above the aircraft and looked at White Emperor City. Human? Xiahou Chuanwu was surprised. No, not human. Zeng Busis eyelids twitched violently. His body tensed up as he gritted his teeth and shouted, Hes not human, hes The Battle race! Chapter 532 - Three Heads, Six Arms and 12 Hands (1)

    Chapter 532: Three Heads, Six Arms and 12 Hands (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit finished the sentence indifferently. The Battle race did resemble humans in appearance, but their human forms were not their true forms. A true Battle race had three heads, each with two faces, six arms, and two palms on each arm. For this reason, the true Battle race had six faces and 12 hands. This was truly watching the six paths, listening in all directions and being omnipresent. The reason why Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could see through the mans true form was because his main body had just seen two Battle race captives in the Kun Heaven World. The captives aura, appearance, and pupils were exactly the same as the man in front of him. As for Zeng Busi, he had recognized him from the ancient records passed down in the White Emperor City. This was a bloodthirsty berserker, a powerful race that stood against the human race. ording to the information that Zeng Busi and the others had read, every member of the Battle race would possess the power of the Soul tform realm once they reached adulthood. In other words, no matter how many members of the Battle race were in the egg-like aircraft, this man alone could suppress all of them. Including the Chief who had been in seclusion for a long time. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi were extremely nervous. Although this was the first time Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu were seeing an extraterrestrial race, they could immediately sense the nervousness and wariness in Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi. Immediately, the two of them became nervous with solemn expressions. Human? On Su Jingxings Primordial Spirits side, the atmosphere was solemn. On the egg-like aircraft, the man from the Battle race who had appeared sized up the group opposite. He suddenly spoke and greeted them in standard humannguage. Greetings, human friends. My name is Sumen Modu. You can just call me Sumen. Silence. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Luo Tianba, and Xiahou Chuanwu were all silent. Although it was a little surprising that the other party could speak humannguage, it was not difficult to understand and they quickly epted this fact. What they were wary of was that the other party was not aggressive nor did heunch an attack. Instead, he greeted them gently. This was intriguing. Im Zeng San. Greetings, friend from the Battle race. After a moment of silence, Zeng Busan broke the silence. May I know why you havee to Earth Star? He had no choice but to speak up. The other party was clearly trying to strike up a conversation. He had to greet him nicely no matter what. It would be best if they could get along peacefully, although this was an extravagant hope. Earth Star? A glint shed across the mans golden-red eyes. A brand new with life? Not bad, not bad. Im from the distant Iron King. I came here by chance. I wonder if you can bring us around so that I can take in the scenery of Earth Star? Of course, the others cane too. I love making friends. The man looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Luo Tianba, and the others with a smile. Im sorry to disappoint you. Zeng Busan did not hesitate and immediately continued, My friend, youve seen it too. Earth Star is very deste and theres nothing much to see. Id rather we skip this, lest we dirty your eyes. This was the Southern Wilderness. Be it worldly energy or the Yin and Yang auras of the five elements, they were all chaotic and rare. No matter how one looked at it, it was not suitable for human habitation. Zeng Busan used this as an excuse, and there was really no way to criticize him. At the very least, there was no issue judging by the various lifeforms in the Southern Wilderness. Hahaha. When Sumen Modu heard this, heughed out loud. What a good human friend. Youre really too enthusiastic. Youre thinking for me wholeheartedly. Not bad, really not bad. If not for the fact that I have nowhere to go, I would really believe it. Hahaha No ce to go? Zeng Busan and Zeng Busis expressions changed. Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu also stiffened. Thats right, the border membrane of the Earth Star World had been restored and isted Earth Star from the Void World outside once more. Sumen Modu hade to Earth Star through the Void World. Now that Earth Star was sealed, he could not even leave. As for whether or not Sumen Modu could contact the outside world, it was unknown. However, judging from how Sumen Modu was absolutely calm, he was not afraid at all. In fact, even Sumen Modu was very happy! Currently, the strongestbatants on Earth Star were Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. If Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit were all suppressed and killed by Sumen Modu, then basically no one on Earth Star could contend against him. What would Sumen Modu do on Earth Star? Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi didnt know, but they had to. Heh, heh, youre being too serious. How can you not have a ce to go? Zeng Busan replied stiffly, Given your aircraft, you should be able to contact ces outside Earth Star, right? Probing! Zeng Budan wanted to know everything about Sumen Modu. Unfortunately Human friend, are you referring to contacting the Iron King? Sumen Modu grinned. Yes, you guessed right. My aircraft can indeed contact the Iron King. Then So, since its not convenient for you to bring me around, well do it ourselves. But before that, Ill have to trouble you with something. Sumen Modu smiled. What is it? Zeng Busan replied subconsciously. This matter is very simple, said Sumen Modu softly. Go to hell. Boom! A ball of terrifying red-orange energy suddenly erupted and swept out from Sumen Modus body towards White Emperor City, aimed at the tform where Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Zeng Busan, and the others stood. Chapter 533 - Three Heads, Six Arms and 12 Arms (2)

    Chapter 533: Three Heads, Six Arms and 12 Arms (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, the moment it came into contact with White Emperor City, it was blocked by a translucent golden barrier. The two energies collided, creating circles of ripples. The aftermath of the intense impact spread in all directions. The clouds in the air were instantly shattered and dissipated into nothingness. More than ten thick cracks appeared on the ground. Boom! A dull tremor reverberated through the air. I knew you had ill intentions! On the tform, Luo Tianbas gaze was cold as he stared straight at Sumen Modu. Third Brother, Fourth Brother, how long can the defensive array formation of White Emperor Cityst? Xiahou Chuanwu quickly scanned his surroundings, searching for possible loopholes. D*mn it! Zeng Butan cursed and Zeng Busi exhaled. The Battle race has never been on good terms with the human race, said Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit calmly. It was already beyond my expectations that he could spout so much nonsense with us. Martial Sage Kong seems very familiar with the Battle Race? Zeng Busan turned to look at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit The array formation can hold on for half a month, Zeng Busi answered Xiahou Chuanwu. The question is whether that was already the strongest wave of the other partys attack. More or less. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stared at Sumen Modu and said calmly, This fellows strength is probably not in the third-realm. Third-realm? Xiahou Chuanwu and Luo Tianba were puzzled. Its our Cloud Ascension realm, exined Zeng Buqi. The Cloud Ascension realm of the human race is the third-realm of the other races. I see. Xiahou Chuanwu nodded. Then how long can the defensive array formation of White Emperor City withstand the strongest attack of the Cloud Ascension realm? Half an hour at most. Zeng Busans expression was grim. White Emperor City has always been damaged. The array formation has been passed down from ancient times to today, and it no longer has much power. Compared to ancient times, not even a fifth. Zeng Busi sighed. Boom! Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded again. Outside the barrier, Sumen Modus entire body was covered in a red glow. His eyes shone with a blinding light likesers. Human friends, youre not obedient. Isnt it good to die instantly? Why do you have to force yourself to hold on? Listen to me. If you kill yourself now, you wont have to sufferter. Ive already heard the screams of fear from the others in your city. They dont have to suffer that. Fear and screaming will only boost my strength. So, why force yourself to hold on to the end? Isnt it better to die? With that, the red glow around Sumen Modus body surged to the extreme. Boom! Apanied by a violent explosion, the aircraft under Sumens feet quickly retreated. As for Sumen Modu himself, he kept expanding in the red light. As he expanded, he grew heads and arms. Three heads, six faces, six arms, and 12 hands. When he stopped expanding, his height of about two meters had already be about 18 meters. His entire body was covered in muscles, and his muscles and bones were like living dragons, domineering and obvious. Chi! Chi! Boom! Surging white smoke erupted from the surface of Sumen Modus body. Like a cloud, it clung tightly to his huge body and lingered around him. The true form of the Battle Race! No longer hiding anything, Sumen Modu exposed his true identity. An iparably terrifying pressure swept out in an instant, covering the entire White Emperor City. Ooh Plop! Plop! Plop! Muffled sounds sounded one after another. Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Xiahou Chuanwu, Luo Tianba, and the others in White Emperor City couldnt take it anymore. They either dropped on one knee or were sprawled on the ground. The terrifying pressure from the soul made their bodies tremble. A fear that came from the bottom of their hearts erupted instantly. Except for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit! Sumen Modus third-realm suppression was indeed powerful. However, that was only for others. It was useless against Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. The moment Sumen Modu appeared, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had already taken out the Red Dragons reverse scale from its soul space and shrunk it to hide in its palm. Therefore, even if Sumen Modus suppression was ten times stronger, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would not be affected. Of course, Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and the others were flushed red and trembling. They had no choice but to kneel on one knee, but Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stood still, immediately catching Sumen Modus attention. This third-realm existence who had revealed his true form had three faces and six eyes on the front. He stared straight at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and the mouth on his left headmented, Interesting! Youre actually unaffected by my suppression, the middle head continued. A human who isnt even in the second-realm has such capabilities. Impressive. The right head was full of smiles. It wasnt just Sumen Modu. Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, Zeng Busan, and Zeng Busi were also shocked. They knew best how terrifying the pressure from Sumen Modu was. However, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was not affected at all. That was unbelievable. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was definitely in the same realm as Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu. They were all in the Primordial Spirit realm. This meant that the reason why Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was not affected was not because of its realm. Instead, it was a treasure that it carried. This treasure neutralized the suppression. It was shocking that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had such a treasure. The sudden appearance of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit as the Yu Nations Martial Sage was already surprising and bewildering. Now, there was another powerful treasure. They couldnt help but suspect the origin of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, or that it had obtained a legacy from ancient times! So much nonsense. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit didnt care what Luo Tianba, Zeng Busan, and the others were thinking. No one on Earth Star was its match now. It was not afraid of others coveting the treasure even if it was exposed. If there was, it could just kill them. Inparison, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was more interested in the arrival of Sumen Modu. As soon as Sumen Modu finished speaking, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sneered and said, Is everyone from the Battle race so fond of talking nonsense? You are courting death! On the three front faces of Sumen Modu, the six golden-red eyes immediately shone brightly. Swish! Swish! Swish! The next second, six beams of light suddenly shot out and struck the protective barrier of White Emperor City. Thump! Thump! Thump! White Emperor City shook, andrger vortex ripples appeared on the barrier. Crack! Crack! Tiny cracks appeared immediately after. Human brat, youre courting death! The three huge mouths roared angrily together, and the frightening pressure intensified. Six arms struck the protective barrier with a destructive aura. Third Brother, open the barrier. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit spoke at the right time. Listen to me, hurry! Alright! While Zeng Busan was stunned, he quickly pressed down on a jade token in his hand and crushed it. Bang! The jade token shattered into pieces and scattered on the ground. Plkch! A hole suddenly appeared in the barrier above everyones heads, and a terrifying astral wind immediately swept in. Sumen Modus attack descended and covered everyone. You Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. Luo Tianba, who wanted to shout, only felt his eardrums buzz. His vision was filled with white light. His face was met with endless astral winds and lifted his hair. The intense shockwave shook White Emperor City for a period of time. The white light was very bright and blinding. Luo Tianba was affected. For a time, it was as if he had encountered a storm at sea and was suffering in the cabin as well. It was unbearable. After a while, the storm stopped, the sounds disappeared, and vision was restored. The suppression on him disappeared, and so did the blinding light. The terrifying member of the Battle Race that was like an ancient giant with three heads, six arms, and 12 hands a moment ago was also gone. This Hey, wait a minute! The Battle race is gone? Luo Tianbas consciousness returned. His eyes widened as he stood up and looked around. He realized that the 18-meter-tall and extremely ferocious member of the Battle race had really disappeared! What whats going on? Luo Tianba gaped nkly and asked subconsciously, What happened just now? Chapter 534 - Void Soul! (1)

    Chapter 534: Void Soul! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The member of the Battle Race is dead. Xiahou Chuanwu spoke stiffly. What, what? Luo Tianba was confused. Who died? The member of the Battle race! Zeng Busan took a deep breath and said in shock, The member of the Battle race with three heads, six arms, and 12 hands is dead! Look at the ground, his corpse is on the ground! Swoosh! Luo Tianba suddenly came to his senses and looked down at the ground. As expected, on the ground directly in front of White Emperor City, with three heads and five arms, two halves of the torso of the Sumen Modu were divided into several pieces and scattered on the ground. Wherever the corpse was, the ground would crack, and thick cracks extended into the distance. Wisps of smoke slowly floated out of the crack and danced in the sky. Dead? Sumen Modu, an expert of the Battle race whose strength wasparable to the Cloud Ascension realm, actually died just like that?! Luo Tianba was stunned. Xiahou Chuanwu was also shocked. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi were equally excited and could not calm down for a long time. While feeling shocked and horrified, the four of them turned to look at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit It was the Primordial Spirit that killed him. The Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, Kong Xuan, a newly advanced expert in the Primordial Spirit realm No! Even Sumen Modu, whose strength wasparable to the Cloud Ascension realm, was killed by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with one strike. Is this Martial Sage Kong really only in the Primordial Spirit realm? Luo Tianba didnt believe it. Xiahou Chuanwu sighed. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi were envious. Clearly, Martial Sage Kong was not only in the Primordial Spirit realm! As for what level he was at, since Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit refused to say, they couldnt ask either. In short, it was higher than the Primordial Spirit realm. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not know what the others were thinking. It was able to kill Sumen Modu because of the Firmament Nirvana Palm which had been cultivated to the Peak of Perfection. Although the Firmament Nirvana Palm was a spiritual martial art, only by executing it using spiritual essence could one unleash its might to the maximum, However, when executed using soul power, its might was not weak either. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had just mobilized half of its soul power and struck out with a palm strike, covering Sumen Modu entirely. The result was not bad. It killed this third-realm expert on the spot and his corpse was split into several pieces. When the white light bloomed, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had already extracted a card. It was a Function Card from the corpse of Sumen Modu. As for what card it was, it would leave it aside for now. Right now, the most important thing was to eradicate the source of trouble! The egg-like aircraft that Sumen Modu came on had escaped. Third Brother, Fourth Brother, you guys go take care of the Void Beasts and monsters that came out of the Void World. Ill chase after the fleeing Battle race! With that, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit turned into a ray of light and flew out of White Emperor City, chasing in the direction of the egg-like aircraft. Alright! Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi responded in unison. When they looked up, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was already gone. Old Luo, Brother Xiahou, Ill have to trouble you guys again. Zeng Busan took a deep breath and looked at Xiahou Chuanwu and Luo Tianba. Dont say that. Xiahou Chuanwu shook his head. If we have the time to do that, we should hurry up and find the monsters and Void Beasts that came out of the Void World. Thats right. Once these Void World monsters enter a nation and cause a disaster, the casualties will be immeasurable. Luo Tianba calmed down and gritted his teeth. Thats why we have to resolve this as soon as possible. Zeng Busi nodded and passed down orders to his subordinates to track the Void World monsters and Void Beasts that were scattered around the Southern Wilderness. Before long, detailed information came back. Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Zeng Busi each chose a direction to sweep through. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! South of the Southern Wilderness, an egg-shaped aircraft tore through the air at high speed and fled towards the southernmost sea area. In the aircraft, four men from the Battle race who were wearing the same battle suits had ugly expressions. Their eyes were filled with fear and their hands were trembling uncontrobly. D*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it! A man from the Battle race growled. Shut up! Another man shouted in a low voice. Whats the point of shouting? Whats the point of cursing? The general is dead, killed in one strike. Who would have thought that such a powerful human expert existed on Earth Star? Whats the point of saying this now? Another man from the Battle Race trembled and said, The most important thing now is how to leave this! Also, the news of the generals death has to be sent back to Iron King as soon as possible! Were already doing that. Thest man operated the translucent keyboard and replied nervously, The information has been prepared. To transmit it back to Iron King, we need a Boom! A loud bang erupted from the clear sky. Above the egg-like aircraft that tore through the air, a huge palm imprint suddenly appeared and struck the aircraft. The air surged, and countless air waves swept out. The egg-like aircraft lost its bnce on the spot, and a thick crack appeared on the top. Together with the body, it fell to the ground. Woohoo! A shrill whistling sound spread in all directions. Thick smoke soared into the sky. Apanied by a heavy thud, the aircraft crashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. Afternding, it slid for dozens of meters before stopping beside a small mound. Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard in the air. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit flew through the air andnded above the aircraft. Hmm? Suddenly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows and chuckled. Interesting. His Primordial Spirit divine consciousness scanned and the feedback was that there was no one inside the aircraft! Swish! The Thunderbolt Sword was taken out, wrapped in electric arcs. Swoosh! Controlling it with his mind, it controlled the Thunderbolt Sword to break through the air and shoot towards the damaged aircraft on the ground. Chapter 535 - Void Soul! (2)

    Chapter 535: Void Soul! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Buzz! A light barrier suddenly appeared on the outeryer of the aircraft, blocking the invasion of the Thunderbolt Sword. I thought you guys would y dead to the end. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sneered softly and increased the destructive force of the Thunderbolt Sword. Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled and exploded in the air. The Thunderbolt Sword wrapped in electric arcs turned into a drill and attacked the light barrier crazily. Crack, crack, crack! Bam! In less than a minute, the outer light barrier of the aircraft shattered. The rapidly spinning Thunderbolt pierced through the damaged aircraft like a furious dragon emerging from the mountains. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, four figures rushed out from the aircraft and fled in four directions. Trying to escape? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shouted coldly and released a thought. Hu hu hu! Boom! Boom! Boom! Strong winds mixed with raging mes descended and covered a radius of a thousand meters. The four fleeing members of the Battle race were enveloped and trapped within. Divine power? This is a divine power! How can anyone here know a divine power?! How is this possible, how is this possible, how is this possible! No, no, thats not it! Terrified cries sounded from four directions. The four men were blocked by the terrifying wind and fire that swept through the world. The astral winds that filled the sky, mixed with terrifying mes, blotted out the sky and sun, locking them in tightly and continuously narrowing the range from the outside to the inside. This made the four men indignant, but they had no choice but to retreat. If they did not retreat, they would be killed by the divine power. The four men were terrified, aggrieved, and in despair. Shouts and roars sounded non-stop. Enough. Controlling its divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, it forced the four men back to within a hundred meters of it. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly, Cut the crap and save your energy. Ill give you two choices. The first is Ill cripple you now, cut off your limbs, and slowly interrogate you. The second is to answer my questions. As long as your answers satisfy me, Ill give you a quick death. The four men were silent, aggrieved and resentful. You wont speak? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. If you dont, that means youve chosen option 1 Wait. A man from the Battle race said in shame and anger, Will you keep your word? Youll give us a quick death as long as we answer? Of course. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded seriously. I, Kong Xuan, have always kept my word. If I say Ill kill you, Ill kill you! What do you want to know? asked the man through gritted teeth. How did you know about Earth Star? The Primordial Spirits eyes shone. Remember, you only have one chance to answer. Lying will make it difficult for you to die even if you want to. We received a message from Earth Star, a blood sacrifice message, answered the man through gritted teeth. Blood sacrifice message? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows. Are you saying that someone on Earth Star sent a message to Iron King through a blood sacrifice? And you rushed over immediately after receiving the message? Yes and no. The man was expressionless. Transmitting a message through blood sacrifice is real. This method has been passed down through countless years in the Battle Race. A special treasure is needed to achieve this. But after receiving the information, we first locked onto the coordinates of Earth Star, then used Void Soul Bang! With an explosion, the head of the man who was speaking exploded into countless pieces and sttered all over the ground. The headless body stood still for a while before falling to the ground with a thud. [Card+1] Silence. In the sky and ground, only the astral winds and raging mes on the periphery continued. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was shocked that only three men remained. Dead? No, self-destructed? Without any signs or warning, the man suddenly self-destructed! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit recalled the abnormality just now. When the man mentioned the word void soul, a strange aura suddenly emerged from his body and it exploded! The words void soul were equivalent to a detonator. It exploded the moment he said it! What kind of trigger is this? Who set it up? Why was it set up? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit suddenly thought of how the Battle race of the Kuntian World stood against the human race for no reason, stopping the alliance of the local races on Kuntian from eliminating the Void World. Previously, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had made a guess, but it was not very urate. Now that the man had self-destructed, the Primordial Spirit was 70% confident. The Battle race had a great connection with the mighty figure behind the scenes in the Void World! The Battle race hade forward to stop the resistance of the annexation of the Kuntian World under orders! The Battle race is theckey of the mighty figure behind the scenes in the Void World? However, while the Battle race served asckeys, they could also borrow some of the power of the Void World to explore other worlds and arrive there as quickly as possible! Hahaha! As Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was in thought, the remaining three men suddenlyughed out loud. I see, I see! Hahaha No wonder, no wonder! Why? Why?! The three men seemed to have gone crazy, but at the same time, they were also shouting all of a sudden. What is the Void Soul? The Primordial Spirit came back to its senses and looked at them. Void Soul Bang! Like the previous man, the head of the man who spoke exploded. His headless body swayed and copsed with a thud. [Card+1] Silence. The remaining two men trembled in unison, their eyes filled with fear. They did not dare to speak again. Seeing this, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit turned its gaze and said gently, As you can see, some kind of restriction has been ced on you. Once those two words are spoken, you will self-destruct. If Im right, the explosion will happen regardless of thenguage used! Its equivalent to a curse that has been firmly nted in your brains! I can tell that you didnt know before this, and youre unwilling to be restrained just like that. To be honest, I can understand. This kind of bomb that cant be seen or touched but always hanging above your head is enough to drive everyone crazy. Can you hold back from Stop talking! The two men suddenly went berserk and roared at the Primordial Spirit, Stop talking! Shut up! Shut up! Why are you saying all this? Do you think we dont know? Hahaha, its impossible to learn about His existence from us! His existence is not something you can know! Your is isted from the outside world, but as long as he wants to, he can get the coordinates of this ce at any time! Because of the Void World? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit asked calmly, Because there is a Void World on Earth Star, so He will know about Earth Star? Even if the Void World on Earth Star is isted from the outside world? Yes! One of the men roared crazily, As long as the Void World exists, you can forget about staying away and hiding secretly! Ill wait for you to fall and be devoured by Him! Hahaha Roar! As heughed, light bloomed around him and his body expanded. Three heads, six faces, six arms, and 12 hands. A boundless and terrifying aura apanied by pressure enveloped Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Roar! The other man also expanded and revealed his true form. Three heads, six arms, and 12 hands worked together to unleash their strongest attacks. Boom! Boom! They were like two scorching suns blooming in the sky, dazzling. When the light dissipated and only dust was left [Card+2] An extraction notification shed past. The Primordial Spirits expression was grim. It stood in midair and fell into deep thought. Using blood sacrifice to send a message across borders was most likely the doing of thest Barbarian God. It had somehow learned of a way to contact the Battle race and discovered a special device used to connect them in the Southern Wilderness. That was why Sumen Modu andpany were attracted to Earth Star. It was not difficult to straighten out the entire situation. The difficult thing was that the Battle race was indeed theckey of the mighty figure behind the scenes in the Void World. The Void World that had invaded countless worlds ands and existed for countless years was created by this mighty figure! Through the Void World, He could discover Earth Star at any time! Chapter 536 - The Mighty Martial Sage Kong! (1)

    Chapter 536: The Mighty Martial Sage Kong! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Void Soul Why are the words void soul set as a self-destruction restriction? What is the connection between Void Soul and the mighty figure behind the scenes in the Void World? In the Transcendent-grade, after hatching an Essence Soul, one had to go through the Void Soul, Soul Fixation, and Soul Formation stages to transform into a Primordial Spirit. Is the Void Soul here rted to the self-destructing Void Soul? Coincidence? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit couldnt figure it out. There was too little information. The Essence Souls initial realm was named Void Soul based on its characteristics. The fact that the mighty figure behind the scenes in the Void World had set up a self-destruction restriction with the words void soul probably had something to do with Him. These words were not exclusive to humans. It was impossible to analyze the mighty figure behind the Void World through these words. With this in mind, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit suppressed the palpitations in its heart and temporarily stopped thinking about the other party. If this unknown existence really discovered Earth Star through the Void World, that would also be the fate of Earth Star. An existence that could make experts like the Demon Emperor, the Devil Emperor, and the Battle Emperor willingly obey his orders was not something that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could contend against. Even the Lord of the Azure Dragon World could not have done so when he was alive. On the day Earth Star was really devoured, all Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could do was take a portion of the people with him to be used as seeds and leave Earth Star. The most important thing now was to kill the monsters and Void Beasts that hade out of the Void World. As for destroying the Void Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wanted to do it butprehending the Law of Destruction was not something that could be done just by thinking about it. The Law of Destruction, the word Destruction was enough to represent everything. There was no point in thinking about it. Putting away the divine power, he released his Primordial Spirit divine consciousness and covered area after area. Soon, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit found Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Zeng Busan. It realized that the few of them were moving very quickly. They had already killed most of the Void World monsters and Void Beasts that had entered the real world. The Primordial Spirit did not need to head over to kill the remaining Void Beasts and Void World monsters. As it did not scan it with its divine consciousness immediately, the number of cards extracted from Void Beasts and Void World monsters was limited. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did some calctions and stayed where it was. It took out the cards and read the information. Invisibility Card, Mystic Soul Card, Nightmare Card, me Card After reading all the cards, these four cards were the only useful ones. The rest were of limited help to the Primordial Spirit. Putting away these four cards as a different stack, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took out the cards it had obtained previously. From the five members of the Battle race and thest Barbarian God. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit read the cards extracted from these six corpses one by one. There were three ck Body Cards! The card extracted from thest Barbarian God was an Essence Origin Card, and from the Battle race, three ck Body Cards. It was really surprising. This was because only Sumen Modu was in the third-realm. Of the four cards extracted from the other four members of the Battle race, one was a Memory Card, and three were ck Body Cards. That the ck Body Card was extracted meant that ones physique was very powerful when he was alive. Among the devils, there was a chance to extract it only from third-realm Devil Generals. Of course, there were exceptions. The corpses of Half-Dragonmen were also possible. Could the physical bodies of the Battle Racepare to that of the Half-Dragonmen? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was deep in thought as it ced the three ck Body Cards together with the ones it had umted previously. Then, it unlocked the Memory Card and browsed through memories of a half a lifetime of a man from the Battle Race named Sumen Haiya. Like Sumen Modu, he was a member of the Sumen lineage of the Panguang Battle race. The Battle race was a collective address and like other races, they were divided into dozens of lineages. The Sumens were one of the strongest Battle races. Compared to Sumen Modu, Sumen Haiyas aptitude was average. He had relied on his races innate ability to reach where he was today. The Battle race had been fighting since they could walk. Through his memories, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit watched Su Men Haiya fight his way up. Before he reached adulthood, he was still active on Iron King, hunting,peting with other lineages, and fighting other lineages. After reaching adulthood, he would follow other men of the Battle race to go on conquests in various worlds ands. Different worlds, different customs, and different civilizations. Once targeted by the Battle Race, war would break out in nine out of ten civilizations. At the end, the Battle Race would basically be the winner. It was also through plundering the various resources of other worlds that the Battle Race developed faster and faster, and became stronger and stronger. They hade to Earth Star indeed because they received a blood sacrifice message by ident. Then, Sumen Modu had led a team over to investigate as an outpost. Hisst memory was being killed by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit in grievance, indignation, and despair. The background of void soul that Su Jingxing was most concerned about, the existence of the mighty figure behind the scenes in the Void World, was unknown to Sumen Haiya. This was the first time Sumen Haiya learned that saying the words void soul would lead to self-destruction. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was naturally dissatisfied with this oue. The gains from watching the memories were limited. The best part was learning that when Sumen Haiya and the three other members of the Battle race were escaping in the aircraft, they had already prepared to send the gathered information about Earth Star to Iron King. However, before they could begin, they were interrupted by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. As such, the subsequent threats of the Battle Race could basically be eliminated. Through the memories of Sumen Haiya, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit learned that the message sent by thest Barbarian God during the blood sacrifice on Earth Star could only be used to lock onto the coordinates of Earth Star once. The Battle race had already used this opportunity. Now that the border membrane of Earth Star had been repaired, it had regained its bnce with the Void World. If the Battle race wanted to lock onto the coordinates of Earth Star, they would have to search through the vast sea of stars. Building another passageway was no less than finding a needle in a haystack. On this point, even if the Battle race could borrow the power of the Void World, it would not work. Chapter 537 - The Mighty Martial Sage Kong! (2)

    Chapter 537: The Mighty Martial Sage Kong! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This was because the Void World on Earth Star was separated from the Void World outside. All in all, although the gains from the Memory Card from Sumen Haiya werent a lot, they werent small either. After pondering for a moment, the Primordial Spirit took out the card extracted from Sumen Modu after his death. The Divine Power Card! After his death, the third-realm general, Sumen Modu, actually gave the Primordial Spirit a Divine Power Card. The name of this divine power happened to fit the innate ability of the Battle race. Three Heads and Six Arms! However, if Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wanted topletely obtain this divine power, it needed to gather nine Divine Power Cards containing Three Heads and Six Arms. This was because once this divine power was activated, it would be an intermediate divine power. It would not be a minor divine power like the Eyes of Panic and Command The Winds and Fire. The requirements for obtaining intermediate divine powers were even higher. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would only truly possess this divine power when nine Divine Power Cards containing Three Heads and Six Arms were unlocked at the same time. Once Su Jingxing sessfully obtained this divine power and activated it, he would be able to unleash terrifyingbat strength that was between ten times and a hundred times stronger than before! As it was an intermediate divine power, maintaining Three Heads Six Arms did not require consumption. However, after the divine power was retracted, the physical body would fall into a temporary state of weakness. This weakness was nothing. It was very easy for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to resolve. Unleashingbat strength that was a hundred times stronger was even more powerful than unlocking the Overlord Card in terms of pure strength. After all, if it involved the power of Laws, that was another matter. Therefore, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit decided that it wanted this divine power. It wasnt difficult to get nine of the same Divine Power Cards. The Primordial Spirit already had one. The remaining eight could be gathered in the Kuntian World! There were more than 100,000 members of the Battle race in the Kuntian World. It calmed itself down. The Primordial Spirit put away the card and did a scan with its Primordial Spirit divine consciousness. In the next moment, its figure shed as it shuttled through space and returned to White Emperor City. On the tform on the periphery, Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Zeng Busan had already returned. Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu were in the Primordial Spirit realm after all. It was not difficult for them to kill Void World monsters and Void Beasts. Martial Sage Kong, how are the members of the Battle race? As soon as Su Jingxings Primordial Spiritnded, Zeng Busi leaned over and asked with concern. They must have been wiped out. Zeng Busan nced at him in disdain. Martial Sage Kong killed Sumen Modu in one strike. Where can the remaining ones run to? Am I right, Martial Sage Kong? Zeng Busan turned his head and smiled obsequiously at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Bootlicker! Zeng Busi spat at Zeng Busan. Then, he also looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and said with a fawning smile, Im sorry, Im sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me, Martial Sage Kong. With you making a move, those members of the Battle race will definitely die. Im really too busy. I was out of my mind to actually suspect Martial Sage Kong Cough Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted their ttery and said softly, Theyve already been taken care of. I also managed to get some information. They came to Earth Star because of the message sent by the Barbarian Gods through a blood sacrifice. With Earth Star being isted again, the Battle race cant use such a way ofmunication a second time. In other words, there will be no more trouble from the Battle race in the future? Zeng Busan asked softly. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded. Yes. Thats great! Martial Sage Kong is mighty! Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi cheered. Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu were also delighted. This news was indeed enough to make one ecstatic. The Battle race was so powerful that they couldnt even think of resisting. Even if Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit killed Sumen Modu with one strike, Sumen Modu was clearly not the strongest among the Battle race. If other members of the Battle race coulde to Earth Star again, with the powerful ones among them, Earth Star would also be inevitably upied and enved. Now that the subsequent troubles were resolved, they could finally put down the burden weighing down their hearts. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took in their reactions and smiled. It did not mention the powerhouse behind the scenes in the Void World. Because it would be useless even if it did. Other than increasing everyones despair for nothing, there were no benefits. Faced with His existence, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was also in despair. Inparison, it was better to resolve other matters. For example, the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked at Zeng Busan and asked, We can put aside the matters of the Battle race and the Void World for now. Now, I want to know where is the ind that the Queen Mother of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect is on? Zeng Busans heart skipped a beat. He probed, Martial Sage Kong, are you Thats right. I want to give it a try and see if I can destroy the nest of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit replied indifferently. As expected! When Zeng Busan heard this, his eyes became bright with excitement. Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwus eyes also lit up. Having personally witnessed the might of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, they also wanted to see if Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could destroy the nest of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. If it seeded, most of the threats on Earth Star would be eliminated immediately. The location of the Queen Mother of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect is one thing. If Martial Sage Kong wants to get rid of the threats, can you take care of the Barbarian Gods first? Suppressing his excitement, Zeng Busan ventured, Martial Sage Kong, you saw as well, this invasion of the Battle Race was caused by a Barbarian God Theyve already been taken care of, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted coolly. Huh? Zeng Busan was stunned. Zeng Busis heart skipped a beat. He asked nervously, Martial Sage Kong, are you saying that the other Barbarian Gods have also been dealt with? The other four Barbarian Gods? All of them Yes, all five Barbarian Gods have been dealt with, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit replied calmly. Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu were speechless. Shocking! This was too shocking. All five Barbarian Gods had been dealt with. They were not afraid that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would lie or joke about such matters. This was because it was very easy to verify the authenticity of such ims. In other words, all five Barbarian Gods had died. The biggest threat posed by the barbarians disappeared at once. The good news came too quickly and shockingly. For a time, Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Luo Tianba, and Xiahou Chuanwu fell silent. After a while, Xiahou Chuanwu sighed and bowed to Su Jingxing. Martial Sage Kong is mighty! He had no choice but to be convinced. The threat of the Barbarian God weighed on the hearts of all humans all the time. Now all was good. Following the Ancient Demons, the threat of the Barbarian Gods was also gone. Suddenly, Xiahou Chuanwu thought of something. His eyes widened as he looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and asked in a trembling voice, Martial Sage Kong, were the three Ancient Demons in the Demon World also Yes, I dealt with them as well. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not hide anything and simply replied. What do you mean, what do you mean? Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi couldnt help but ask. Brother Xiahou, are you saying that the Ancient Demons in the Demon World were also killed by Martial Sage Kong? said Zeng Busan excitedly. Hasnt Martial Sage Kong already admitted it? Xiahou Chuanwu smiled wryly. Another piece of sensational news! Back then, Pei Doni had forcefully invaded the Demon World, wanting to fight the Ancient Demons. In the end, he realized that the three strongest Ancient Demons were nowhere to be seen. Most of the Half-Demon Overlords had also disappeared. When the news reached the ears of the Martial Sages of the other countries, everyone was very curious about who did it. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi had also paid attention to this matter. All parties confirmed that they had no idea whose work this was. Now they knew the answer. Yu Nations Kong Xuan, Martial Sage Kong! Martial Sage Kong had dealt with the Ancient Demons and Barbarian Gods alone! Now, Martial Sage Kong had targeted the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect again. Hu! Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi took a deep breath and looked at each other. They could see the shock and agitation in each others eyes. Including Luo Tianba. No one would suspect Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit of falsely iming credit. The three Ancient Demons had disappeared without a trace to begin with. With Pei Donis strength, he might be able to kill them one-on-one. However, if the three Ancient Demons attacked together, even Pei Doni would be forced to retreat. Only Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, which could easily kill Sumen Modu, could do so. So Martial Sage Kong, please wait a moment. Ill give orders for White Emperor City to set off for Insect Emperor Ind right away, said Zeng Busan seriously, calming himself down. With that, his figure shed and he flew into the city. We named the Insect Emperor Ind. Zeng Busi exined, Because the Queen Mother of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect is there, and its where the nest is! Chapter 538 - The Queen Mother’s Warning (1)

    Chapter 538: The Queen Mothers Warning (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the sea area of the Insect Emperor Ind. Rip! In the sky above the vast sea, the void suddenly split open, and a huge hole appeared. Hu hu hu! Strong winds swept through the sky and sea. The dpidated city of White Emperor City emerged from the void and arrived on the surface of the sea. Swish! Invisible energy fluctuations shook the surrounding seawater, producing circles of waves. Were here. On the outer tform of White Emperor City, Zeng Busan pointed at a huge ind shrouded in thick mist a thousand meters ahead on the right. He introduced, Thats Insect Emperor Ind. A special energy barrier covers the area within 800 meters of the ind. All these years, weve been trying to break the barrier and enter the ind, but we havent seeded, Xiahou Chuanwu added from the side. Hehe, thats for you guys. Zeng Busi grinned. If Martial Sage Kong makes a move, he can definitely break the barrier! Dont. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shook its head and chuckled. Dont be so sure. The Extraterrestrial Devil Insect has a mysterious origin. I might not be able to break a special energy barrier of theirs. Zeng Busi opened his mouth and smiled awkwardly, not daring to respond. ttery was one thing, but it would be bad if it backfired. Cough Zeng Busan coughed lightly and said, There are many devil insects in this sea area. We basically wont enter the sea. Theres a barrier in the water too? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows. Yes, the sky, water, and ground are all surrounded by a barrier formed from that special energy to protect the ind. Zeng Busan nodded. No wonder. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit understood. Alright, Ill give it a try and see if I can break it. With that, it soared into the air and flew out of White Emperor City. Swoosh! It didnt move fast, and in a few moments, was within 800 meters of the ind. Buzz! The air suddenly trembled. An invisible but substantial translucent barrier suddenly blocked the way and appeared in front of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. It was like a wall that connected upwards to the sky and downwards to the sea. The part in the sky extended in a certain arc into the sky and enveloped the entire ind. The part in the water reached the bottom of the sea and sank into the deep sea. Swish! Swish! Before Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could take action, vortexes suddenly appeared in the seawater. Roar! Roar! Roar! As the seawater waves surged, hideous and ferocious aquatic devil insects revealed themselves and attacked Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit who was in the air. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Icicles and ice arrows were densely packed and instantly covered Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Bang! Bang! Bang! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shifted and dodged the attacks. Ignoring the devil insects in the water, it took out a card from its soul space. me Card. A powerful me Function Card that it had just extracted. The mes spat out by a type of me Void Beast could burn the void. Therefore, the mes obtained from unlocking the me Card were not ordinary mes, but True Fire of the Void. Boom! Bright yellow mes mixed with purple mes appeared out of thin air and floated in its palm. With a thought, the Primordial Spirit executed the divine power, Command The Winds and Fire. In an instant Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! Boom! Boom! Strong winds, raging mes. A howling wind was born at once, sweeping through the sky and sea. Raging mes of the True Fire of the Void followed the strong winds and snarled as they connected. In an instant, the wind aided the fire, and the fire aided the wind, forming a situation where wind and fire connected to the sky. Circling after circling, they covered the entire ind in less than three seconds! Roar! Roar! Almost as soon as the mes appeared, furious roars came from the ind and echoed on the sea. In the seawater, tens of thousands of aquatic devil insects were in a mess under the full-powered divine power. Su Jingxing pushed Command The Winds and Fire to its limits at almost the fastest speed. There were too many of the aquatic devil insects, and they were scattered everywhere. The energy barrier that enveloped the Insect Emperor Ind was too strange. If it wanted to break it quickly, it would have tounch arge-scale attack. The divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, met this requirement. Especially when the mes were of the True Fire of the Void that could even ignite the void. Not only did it burn the barrier, it also burned the seawater and killed the devil insects. Driving this divine power to the extreme, it erupted with the strongest hurricane fire dragon impact. Everywhere it passed, the aquatic devil insects died inrge numbers. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stood in the air and released its divine consciousness. It followed the path of the hurricane fire dragon and extracted cards. [Card+345] [Card+689] Around the Insect Emperor Ind, the Primordial Spirit divine consciousness covered the entire area and constantly extracted cards. It ignored the devil insects that had escaped into the deep sea. The Primordial Spirits target was the inds barrier. Under the impact of the hurricane fire dragon, none of the aquatic devil insects could survive. They were all reduced to ashes in an instant. Boom! Boom! A hurricane roared, and a fire dragon snarled. Cards were swiftly extracted. However, the barrier of the Insect Emperor Ind was unexpectedly powerful. Faced with the all-round burning of the divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, it did not shatter. Not even a crack appeared. Impressive, too impressive! Outside White Emperor City, Luo Tianba looked at themotion on Insect Emperor Ind and sighed. Indeed. Martial Sage Kongs move is probably a legendary divine power. Xiahou Chuanwus eyes lit up. He even mastered divine powers. Martial Sage Kong is really impressive. Hehe, Brother Xiahou, you want to know the background of Martial Sage Kong, right? Zeng Busan grinned strangely. Chapter 539 - The Queen Mother’s Warning (2)

    Chapter 539: The Queen Mothers Warning (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiahou Chuanwu nced at him but did not reply. You dont have to hide it. Zeng Busan grinned. Youre not the only one. Im also curious. However, theres no point in asking about such matters. In any case, Martial Sage Kong is on the side of humans and Earth Star. No matter his background, these two points are enough. Ahem! Zeng Busan coughed. Martial Sage Kong isnt here, so stop sucking up to him. You make it sound like youve never done that before, said Zeng Busan disdainfully. I Enough, Xiahou Chuanwu interrupted helplessly. The two of you, stop bickering. Cant you see that the barrier of the Insect Emperor Ind is still not damaged at all in the face of Martial Sage Kongs attack? Thats right. Where did this barrier outside the Insect Emperor Inde from? Its really strange. Luo Tianba frowned. I believe Martial Sage Kong can definitely do it. Zeng Busan raised his hand. As long as its a barrier, he will definitely be able to break through it. Its impossible for him not to. I also believe that Martial Sage Kong can do it! Zeng Busi qlwo raised his hand. Hu! Hu! Boom! Boom! Boom! Outside the Insect Emperor Ind, Su Jingxing released his divine consciousness and covered the entire ind, carefully sensing the barrier outside. The divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, started with the True Fire of the Void was more than five times stronger than the one Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had executed in the past. The barrier of the Insect Emperor Ind was powerful, but the Primordial Spirit did not believe that it could not be broken. If one me Card was not enough, then two it shall be. The Primordial Spirit had extracted as many as eight me Cards. Boom! It acted as it wished. The second me Card was unlocked, and True Fire of the Void that appeared out of thin air merged into the violent winds and mes that surrounded the Insect Emperor Ind under the control of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Whoosh! Boom! The air exploded, and a terrifying force lifted and tossed seawater into the sky. On the surface of the sea, the seawater was boiling. As it surged, it formed a tsunami that swept out in all directions. The might of the raging winds suddenly increased by ten times. Boom! Boom! Boom! The wind and fire dragon that had be even bigger, fiercer, and stronger crashed crazily into the inds barrier. This time, the barrier that enveloped the Insect Emperor Indsted for less than half a minute before a crisp sound was heard. Crack! Crack! The barrier of the ind was finally broken. Su Jingxing quickly scanned with his Primordial Spirit and found the area where the crack appeared. Near the top of the barrier, a crack more than ten meters long was clearly visible. This proved that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had guessed correctly. It wasnt that the barrier that enveloped the Insect Emperor Ind was impossible to break. It was just that ordinary attacks were ineffective. The divine power extended using the True Fire of the Void could do so. Boom! Boom! Boom! In his excitement, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately increased its strength and continued to strike the barrier. The wind and fire dragon roared, burning with destructive power, each time more berserk than thest. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! The second, third, fourth In an instant, more than ten cracks appeared and covered the entire barrier. Roar! Roar! At this moment, a deafening roar came from the bottom of the sea. Whoosh! Boom! Apanied by an earth-shattering bang, under the surging surface of the sea, more than ten long devil insects that resembled giant wyrms but had countless tentacles rushed out of the sea with torrential seawater and pounced at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Each of these long devil insects was a hundred meters thick and of an unknown length. As they came from the bottom of the sea, while the fronts had already rushed in front of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, the lower halves had yet to leave the surface of the sea. Therefore, they were at least a thousand meters long. They opened the huge mouths that were covered in fangs. ck mist spewed out from the mouths and shrouded the Primordial Spirit. Instantly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit traces of threat around. Poisonous mist! The mist spat out by these devil insects could actually injure the Primordial Spirit. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was shocked and quickly threw a punch. Targeting the heads of the devil insects, a dozen Meteor Fists were released in half a second, each punch bursting with the strongest power. Bang! Bang! Bang! Almost at the same time, an explosion resounded through the sea. The heads of all the long devil insects that were biting towards Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit exploded. Liquid that was filled with a sticky stench sttered on the surface of the sea, producing wisps of smoke. Boom! Boom! Boom! The wind and fire dragon did not stop at all during this process. It continued to collide crazily with the inds barrier. Crack, crack, crack! Cracks had already covered most of it. Buzz! The air suddenly trembled. An invisible mental fluctuation swept out from the Insect Emperor Ind and touched Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Human, thats enough. An extremely angry voice that was neither male nor female sounded in Su Jingxings mind. Queen Mother of the devil insects? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was surprised and replied mentally, You actually dared to contact me? Why not? The Queen Mother was furious. Human, enough is enough. Dont go overboard! The price of angering me is not something you can bear! You make it sound like Ive be the viin. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sneered. Ever since you arrived on Earth Star, countless people have died directly and indirectly. Now, youre telling me not to go overboard? So the lives of us humans are not considered lives, but those of you devil insects are? Are you devil insects born nobler than us? Thats right! The Queen Mother replied proudly. You humans have reproduced countless times. No matter how many people die, more can be produced quickly. Our sacred race is different. We are innately more noble than you humans! Sacred race? Innately? You sure like to blow your own trumpet, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sneered. Boom! Boom! Boom! The wind and fire dragon roared as it collided onest time with the inds barrier. Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, the translucent barrier that enveloped the Insect Emperor Ind finally shattered and disappeared. Human, are you sure you want to meet me? The Queen Mothers voice was a little sinister and mysterious. I can forgive you for breaking the barrier, but are you sure you want to meet me? I can tell you that if you really see me, you will regret it. The entire will also be buried with you. Hmph, rmist talk. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shouted coldly. In a sh, it was about to fly into the Insect Emperor Ind. Buzz buzz! An invisible warning of danger suddenly sounded in his mind. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit forcefully stopped in its tracks and froze in midair. What is going on? Danger? Entering the Insect King Ind will bring about a huge danger? The Queen Mother wasnt lying? The Primordial Spirits eyes shed with an uncertain expression. This was too sudden and unexpected. Destroying the Extraterrestrial Devil Insectsir would actually trigger an even greater crisis. The Primordial Spirits subconscious warning of danger was automatically triggered. This meant that the situation was extraordinarily serious. The oue received after circting the Six Comets Records to deduce the heavenly secrets was also a great misfortune. Really! Insect Emperor Ind was really off-limits! For a time, the Primordial Spirits expression turned ugly and it fell into a passive position. Human, why have you stopped moving? The Queen Mothers voice sounded. If you really want toe in and meet me, I cant stop you, but you have to be prepared Where are you from? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted and asked, Why did youe to Earth Star? Im sorry, I cant answer either of these questions. The Queen Mother replied, You only need to know that my true form cannot be exposed. Once exposed, you have to be prepared for your race to be wiped out. Is that so? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit pondered for a moment. ording to your words, as long as I move the entire ind to another ce in an instant and without having to meet you, we can avoid danger, right? Yes. The Queen Mother paused for a moment and asked with a smile, Why, human? Do you have the ability to teleport the ind Im on to a hidden ce in an instant? Just because I cant do it now doesnt mean I wont be able to in the future. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled and turned to leave. Queen Mother, just wait here. You better keep an eye on your insect rascals too. Dont let them appear in the human world, or Ill destroy you in advance. The Queen Mother did not respond. In this conversation, the Queen Mother seemed to be making threats, but it was actually exposing its shorings. If its true form was seen, humanity would be wiped out. But the Queen Mother would not survive either! Chapter 540 - Insect Annihilation Operation (1)

    Chapter 540: Insect Annihtion Operation (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Queen Mother had most likely been targeted by the mighty figure and had some kind of restriction ced on it. Such a restriction could not be exposed. Once exposed, it would trigger the activation of the restriction and the mastermind behind the scenes would know. The destruction of the human race on Earth Star most likely referred to this individual descending on Earth Star to kill the Queen Mother and the humans on Earth Star all at the same time. Or, in an even more powerful manner, directlyunch an attack from space and destroy the entire Earth Star! Seeing two members of the Battle race self-destruct due to the restriction with his own eyes, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit quickly thought of the reason why the Queen Mother was wary. Even if it wasnt 100% right, it was at least 90%. This was also the reason why the Primordial Spirit chose to retreat. It had thought that there were no longer any threats left on Earth Star, but it turned out in the end that the Queen Mother was a ticking time bomb. It did not know when the mighty figure behind the scenes in the Void World would descend. Compared to before, although danger had always existed, humans still had the strength to resist. But now, although danger had not erupted on Earth Star, no matter which one it was, they would result in the human race being wiped out and the being destroyed. This was a difficult time. Shaking its head, it suppressed its pounding heart. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit returned to White Emperor City. Um, Martial Sage Kong, youve already dealt with the Queen Mother? Zeng Busan asked in surprise when he saw Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit return. The barrier of the Insect Emperor Ind had been broken, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit suddenly returned. What was going on? Zeng Busi, Luo Tianba, and Xiahou Chuanwu were also puzzled. Shouldnt he take this opportunity to charge into the Insect Emperor Ind and destroy the Extraterrestrial Devil Insects? The Queen Mother cannot die yet. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly, I dont know the exact reason either, but Im certain that the Queen Mother cant die yet. Once it does, a catastrophe will descend on Earth Star! This Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu, Zeng Busan, and Zeng Busi looked at one another. The Queen Mother cannot die? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would personally vouch for that? Did the turn of events have to be so sudden? Um After pondering for a while, Zeng Busan couldnt help but ask, Um, its not that I suspect you, Martial Sage Kong, but the Queen Mother, it cant be plotting something, right? There might be a conspiracy, but it cant die for now. Im sure of it. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly, Of course, you dont have to trust mepletely. You can try to kill it. You will know when the timees whether youll seed or not. Kill the Devil Insect Queen Mother? They wanted to, but they didnt have the ability. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had broken the protective barrier of Insect Emperor Ind, they wouldnt be able to do that. Thats right. Now that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had left, the barrier around the Insect Emperor Ind had been restored. When Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit left, it retracted its divine power. Now, outsiders were barred from the Insect Emperor Ind again. No matter how unwilling Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi were, they could only ept it. The same went for Luo Tianba and Xiahou Chuanwu. Without Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit participating, none of them could kill the Devil Insect Queen Mother. Even if all of them attacked together, they would not be able to. The limitations of strength could not be made up for with numbers. Whether Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Luo Tianba, Xiahou Chuanwu were willing to believe and listen to his suggestion, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not take it to heart. Although the matter had not beenpletely resolved, with the power to break through the defense, the Queen Insect would not let the Extraterrestrial Devil Insects enter the territories of the human countries again. Compared to the devil insects under its charge, the Queen Mother was very intelligent. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit believed in its choice. Therefore, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not stay in White Emperor City for long. It quickly bade farewell and returned to the Yu Nation. There were currently a thousand people helping him refine his soul back in Yu Nation. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was already perfected, and he had gotten a Soul tform temte long ago. Next was to build his own Soul tform. This was a painstaking process that could not be rushed. At the same time. Kuntian World. On the upside-down mountain peak. Tok, tok! In the room, Su Jingxings main body was immersed in cultivation. When he heard the knock on the door, he stopped and asked, Who is it? Its me, Brother Kong. Pan Funans voice sounded. Brother Kong, Im looking for you. Do you have time? Looking for me? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and stopped his cultivation. He took a few steps forward and opened the door. He looked at Pan Funan who was outside and asked curiously, Brother Pan, whats the matter? Theres something I need your help with, Brother Kong. Pan Funan said seriously, The alliance has received news that the Demon Emperor has sent a message across the borders, preparing tounch an all-out attack on this ce next month. At that time, the Battle race, the demons, and the giant insects will gather. Countless armies wille in full force. In order to prevent this base from being destroyed, the alliance is preparing to take action in advance and destroy an important member of the demon and Battle race team, the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. This Thunder Cloud Thread Insect is a special existence among the giant insects. It can attract Void Divine Thunder and interfere with our Primordial Spirits. It is very destructive on the battlefield. Im here because I know that youre a spiritual martial artist like me, and spiritual martial artists are the best at restraining the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. The favor we want to ask you is to form a team with me and a few otherpanions to go to the ce where the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect lives and kill them all. At least half of them must be killed. The environment where the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect lives is not one that the Battle race, the devils, and the demons like to stay in. Therefore, there arent many people guarding it. The Battle race is basically in charge of it, and the leader is a Battle King. Our team will also be led by a Grotto-Heaven realm martial artist. If Brother Kong agrees, you can team up with me to specially deal with the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. You dont have to worry about anything else. Chapter 541 - Insect Annihilation Operation (2)

    Chapter 541: Insect Annihtion Operation (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Brother Kong No problem, Su Jingxing replied calmly. When are we setting off? Thank you, Brother Kong! Pan Funan was delighted. Well set off now. Of course, if you need to prepare, we can wait. No need. Su Jingxing raised his hand. Since were setting off now, lets go. Alright! Pan Funans expression turned serious. He no longer stood on ceremony and turned around to lead the way. Deep down, he was very grateful that Su Jingxing was willing to lend a hand. Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others were just passing by the Kuntian World. On the principle of helping out fellow humans, the Void Resistance Alliance was willing to host them. When the time came, Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others would leave. During this period, Su Jingxing helping the Void Resistance Alliance was doing them a favor. Even if he did not do so, he did not owe them anything. After all, the Kuntian World was not Su Jingxings hometown. Now that Su Jingxing had agreed, Pan Funan was naturally grateful. Little did he know that even without Pan Funans invitation, Su Jingxing would have found an excuse to leave the base and hunt for the Battle race outside. He stillcked eight Divine Power Cards for the divine power of Three Heads Six Arms. Su Jingxing could only extract these eight Divine Power Cards from the corpses of the Battle race. Ordinary Battle races were not enough. He only had a chance of doing so from third-realm generals. So. With regards to Pan Funans invitation, Su Jingxing was happy to cooperate. If he could kill the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect, he could also take the opportunity to extract a bunch of cards. Cards extracted from a giant insect that could guide the Void Divine Thunder should be extraordinary too! Brother Kong, this is the team leader of this operation, Team Leader Fang, Fang Polu. In a square, Pan Funan introduced a muscr middle-aged man in abat suit to Su Jingxing. Team Leader Fang is at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven realm. With him leading the team, even if we encounter a sixth-realm Battle King, we can retreat unscathed. Greetings, Team Leader Fang. Su Jingxing bowed to the middle-aged man. Youre wee, Brother Kong. We should be the ones thanking you. Fang Polu smiled. Youre a hero of the human race to be willing to stand up at this time. Especially since youre a rare spiritual martial artist, this is even more righteous. You and the others are the true heroes. Im just helping out a little. Su Jingxing smiled humbly. Haha, this small favor of yours has solved our big problem. Fang Polu smiled and waved his hand. Since Little Brother Kong has arrived, lets go! Yes! The other seven people, including Pan Funan, responded in unison. Pan Funan, Su Jingxing, Fang Polu, together with the seven others, there were ten people in this Insect Annihtion Team. Fang Polu was in the Grotto-Heaven realm, and everyone else was in the Life Void realm. Pan Funan and Su Jingxing were in the spiritual martial arts Dharma Characteristic realm, alsoparable to the Life Void realm. However, in terms ofbat strength, the Dharma Characteristic realm was much stronger than the Life Void realm. Such a team could deal with both infiltrating and retreating from the gathering ce of the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. The Void Resistance Alliance wanted great helpers who could destroy the demons and the Battle race in advance, not send people to their deaths. Boom! Boom! Under the sky, thunderclouds rolled and lightning appeared. Thick lightning snakes emerged from the dark clouds from time to time, tearing through the sky and striking the ground, leaving huge pits. Apart from a few strongholds, the current Kuntian World was almost defeated. The various human countries had long been destroyed, with countless casualties. The demons, Battle races, and devils who were bent on destroying the Void Resistance Alliance wandered around, searching for every opportunity. Under such circumstances, Pan Funan, Su Jingxing, Fang Polu, and the others quietly left the inverted mountain peak and flew southeast. Their speed was not very fast. Basically, after flying for a distance, they would stop to take a detour or fight a small battle to kill the Void Beasts and Void World monsters. Su Jingxing extracted a series of cards. The thunderclouds in the sky did not dissipate. The destination of the Insect Annihtion Team, the gathering ce of the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects, was also a ce where countless lightning and thunder gathered. Few of the Battle race, demons, and devils were willing to stay by the side of the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect because they would be struck by lightning from time to time. However, the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects loved to bathe in lightning and thunder. They clustered together in groups of twos and threes, forming small lightning and thunder pools. Even martial artists in the Life Void realm would be severely injured if they came into contact with such a lightning pool. If the duration was slightly longer, they would be struck to death. Spiritual martial artists were different. To a certain extent, their powerful physical bodies could withstand waves of cleansing by the lightning and thunder pools. Not only could they withstand it, they could also use this opportunity to strengthen their spiritual martial arts bodies. Of course, the prerequisite was that the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect had to cooperate and not attack. Therefore, Pan Funans invitation to Su Jingxing could also be considered an opportunity to boost his strength. Boom! Boom! Boom! Amidst the lightning and thunder, a huge valley appeared in front of the party. That is the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. Pan Funan leaned over the edge of the cliff and pointed at the bright light orbs flickering with electric arcs in the valley ahead. He said in a low voice, There are no members of the Battle race or demons guarding the valley. The members of the Battle race guarding the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect are firstly at the entrance of the valley and secondly, at the lookout tform over there. Moving his finger, Pan Funan pointed at a stone tform that extended dozens of meters from the cliff and hung in midair hundreds of meters to his right. These two ces are where we have to pay attention to. The first is the members of the Battle race on the tform. We have to kill them first. As for the entrance of the valley, we can take it slow, Pan Funan exined. You dont have to worry about these two ces. Fang Polus voice sounded. Pan Funan, Brother Kong, you guys can just enter the valley. Wait for our signal and attack immediately. Try your best to destroy as many Thunder Cloud Thread Insects as possible! Understood. Su Jingxing nodded and did not say anything else. Hearing this, Pan Funan stopped talking. He called for Su Jingxing, concealed his aura, and sneaked down the cliff. Su Jingxing followed him down the cliff like a ghost. Swish! Swish! Swish! Although it was night, the sky above was also filled with thunderclouds. However, their vision was not dim. Instead, it was iparably bright. Firstly, lightning shot out from time to time. Secondly, the lightning and thunder pools in the valley emitted light that illuminated half the sky. Pan Funan and Su Jingxing followed the only shadow of the trees and approached the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. Brother Kong, my side, yours. When they were about to reach a lightning and thunder pool, Pan Funan sent a mental voice transmission to Su Jingxing and pointed to the left. Su Jingxing nodded and darted to the right. With the two of them separated, they would destroy more Thunder Cloud Thread Insects and at a faster rate. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In a sh, he dived under a tree. He released his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness and slowly sensed his surroundings to make sure that there were no other threats. Su Jingxing held his breath and waited for the signal. The agreed signal was Fang Polu soaring into the air and fighting the Battle King who was guarding the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. A fifth-realm Battle King was the existence that threatened Pan Funan and Su Jingxing. On the contrary, the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects posed a limited threat to them. It was true that such a giant insect could guide the Void Divine Thunder. However, it could not attract lightning and thunder in seconds. Instead, it required at least a minute to prepare. One minute was enough for Pan Funan and Su Jingxing to kill the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects! With that in mind, Su Jingxing waited patiently. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Soon, five minutes passed. When it was almost ten minutes You are courting death! A furious roar suddenly came from the entrance of the valley. In the next moment, apanied by a torrential aura, a figure wrapped in golden-red light soared into the sky. Swoosh! Swoosh! A fiery red figure followed the golden-red glow into the clouds. Boom boom boom! The two figures soared into the sky and immediately collided, starting an intense battle. Fang Polu and the fifth-realm Battle King entered a fierce fight. The signal was here! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxing immediately flew out from the darkness. In midair, he threw four giant palm imprints at the four lightning and thunder pools. Every palm strike of the Firmament Nirvana Palm used 300 years of spiritual essence cultivation. Not knowing how strong the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect was, Su Jingxing used a fatal move right from the start! Chapter 542 - Battling a Fifth-Realm Cultivator!

    Chapter 542: Battling a Fifth-Realm Cultivator! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening bangs reverberated through the sky. In the valley, four lightning and thunder pools exploded, mixed with pieces of flesh from the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. [Card+14] Su Jingxing quickly scanned with his divine consciousness and extracted 14 cards. This meant that the 14 Thunder Cloud Thread Insects had died on the spot under the Firmament Nirvana Palm. This result was very good. Swoosh! Immediately, Su Jingxings figure shed again and he rushed towards the other lightning and thunder pools. Buzz! The air suddenly trembled. A terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky and suppressed Su Jingxing, stopping him in his tracks. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, two figures suddenly flew over from afar and joined Fang Polus battle. When these two figures attacked, they also had the strength of fifth-realm Battle Kings. In other words, within a short period of time, two more Battle Kings had appeared to surround Fang Polu. Fang Polu, who was at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven realm, could retreat unscathed against a sixth-realm Battle King. However, now that he was trapped by three fifth-realm Battle Kings, he could not escape anytime soon. Especially when these three fifth-realm Battle Kings released their true forms at the same time and transformed into beings with three heads, six faces, six arms, and 12 hands to attack Fang Polu. Buzz! Not far from Su Jingxing, the air was also trembling. Pan Funan was also being targeted. Battle King! It released a terrifying pressure that suppressed both Su Jingxing and Pan Funan. There were actually five Battle Kings hiding inside and outside the valley where the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects were. Three besieged Fang Polu, one had his eyes on Pan Funan and the other on Su Jingxing. Weve been tricked! Almost instantly, Su Jingxing realized that his team had fallen into an ambush. If it werent for the fact that half of the others who hade with him had died and cards had been extracted from them, as well as Pan Funan and Fang Polu now being targeted by different Battle Kings, Su Jingxing would even suspect that this was a conspiracy against him. Tsk tsk tsk, human brat, why arent you continuing to attack? A stiff sneer in humannguage came from the air. A tall and bare-headed Battle King revealed himself and looked down at Su Jingxing. Werent you very powerful just now? Why are you not moving now? Su Jingxing ignored him. The pressure of a fifth-realm Battle King was powerful, but Su Jingxing had the Red Dragons reverse scale to neutralize it. The reason why he didnt move was just to cooperate with the act. At the same time, he was thinking about how to face the enemy and how to fight a fifth-realm Battle King. Roar! A loud roar that resembled a dragons roar sounded. It was Pan Funan. He had released his own Dharma Characteristic, a ck, single-horned dragon. It stood upright and squeezed the air, causing ripples to appear. It neutralized the pressure of the fifth-realm Battle King and allowed Pan Funan to regain his freedom. Swish! In the air, Pan Funan turned into a ray of white light and entered the ck-horned dragons body. It was as if he was controlling this hundred-meter-long Dharma Characteristic ck dragon to collide crazily with the fifth-realm Battle King who was suppressing him. Boom boom boom! Space shattered, quickly repaired, and quickly shattered again. Arge amount of energy, mixed with astral energy, shuttled through the thunderclouds. The shockwave destroyed one or two of the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects, but most of them were frightened and quickly fled the valley. What a human spiritual martial artist. Above Su Jingxings head, the bald fifth-realm Battle King grinned. He looked at the Dharma Characteristic ck dragon that Pan Funan had transformed into and nced down at Su Jingxing. Thispanion of yours is a spiritual martial artist. He used his powerful Dharma Characteristic to neutralize the fifth-realm pressure. What about you? What methods would you use? To be chosen to destroy the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects, you are a human spiritual martial artist too, arent you? The bald fifth-realm Battle King cackled. Im very sorry. Su Jingxings eyes shed as he said calmly, You guessed right! Boom! A giant palm imprint suddenly condensed and descended above the bald fifth-realm Battle King. The Firmament Nirvana Palm used as much as 500 years of spiritual essence cultivation. With this palm strike, the space above the bald fifth-realm Battle King instantly shattered and disappeared. A terrifying palm force descended. The bald fifth-realm Battle King could not even dodge in time and half of his shoulder was struck. Buzz! Bam! Bam! A dull sound erupted in the air as space trembled. A bloody mist erupted from the bald fifth-realm Battle Kings left arm. Its bones were broken and its skin was destroyed. The arm hung limply from his shoulder and flew out with the bald fifth-realm Battle King. Roar! In an instant, intense pain swept through his entire body. The bald fifth-realm Battle King was shocked and furious. He raised his head and roared. D*mned human spiritual martial arts, you lowly thing. You actually are a human spiritual martial artist! The bald fifth-realm Battle King roared, its body glowing brightly. Boom! Seeing this, Su Jingxing continued to p down without another word. But this time, he was a step toote. Boom! Apanied by a bright light, the air shook, dust flew, and a huge hole was created in the thunderclouds. The bald fifth-realm Battle King expanded and revealed his true form as a member of the battle race. Three heads, six faces, six arms, and 12 hands. Raging heat surrounded his body and burned the air, producing strange sounds. Furious eyes, killing intent, and a baleful aura shot out madly and locked onto Su Jingxing. D*mned human spiritual martial arts, you must die! The bald fifth-realm Battle King snarled. It cupped its six arms and struck at Su Jingxing. The terrifying pressure kept intensifying, trying to suppress Su Jingxing again. At the same time, an invisible force sealed off the space around Su Jingxing. He clearly wanted to trap Su Jingxing and kill him by force. If it were anyone else, they would really have to fight him head-on. Su Jingxing was different. Controlling the Red Dragons reverse scale, it erged in a fraction of a second to neutralize the pressure. While withstanding the suppression, he also released its Dharma Characteristic. Chapter 543 - Battling a Fifth-Realm Cultiv

    Chapter 543: Battling a Fifth-Realm Cultivator! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Roar! A dragons roar shook the sky and the thunderclouds shattered. Unlike Pan Funans Dharma Characteristic ck Dragon, which appeared at lightning speed, a closed-eyed Su Jingxing manifested on its back. However, in the next second, Su Jingxing opened its eyes and locked onto the bald fifth-realm Battle King with its Dharma Characteristic Eyes. Roar! The Dharma Characteristic formed from Su Jingxing, who was also a hundred meters tall and riding on a ck dragon, resisted the attacks of the bald fifth-realm Battle King head-on. Dong! An earth-shattering sound spread Su Jingxing as the center to the surroundings and even the periphery of the valley. Three seconds after the giant Su Jingxing blocked the bald fifth-realm Battle Kings attack, it shattered and dissipated. After blocking the attack, the Dharma Characteristic also disappeared. Su Jingxing felt a prick in his head and his divine consciousness swelled. However, he suppressed it in a few moments and stabilized himself. This was the first time the Giant Riding The Dragon Dharma Characteristic was used in battle. Su Jingxing had never used the power of a Dharma Characteristic before, so he was not familiar with it. It was shattered on the first try. Although it was a little tiring, it did not affect him much. Roar! Another dragon roar sounded. The Giant Riding The Dragon was born again. It surrounded Su Jingxing and hovered in midair, facing the bald fifth-realm Battle King from afar. Roar! Among the six arms of the huge bald fifth-realm Battle King, only one had limited strength. The other five arms surged with light and tore through the air like giant swords, striking at Su Jingxings Dharma Characteristic again. This time, with the help of the Red Dragons reverse scale, Su Jingxing decisively dodged and did not resist on the spot. Pan Funans Dharma Characteristic could go head-on against another fifth-realm Battle King because his Dharma Characteristic had a closebat attribute that leaned towards strength. Su Jingxings Giant Riding The Dragon was clearly not. Instead, it leaned towards agility and speed. At this moment, it ignored the pressure of the fifth-realm Battle King and quickly shuttled through the air, circling around the bald fifth-realm Battle King at lightning speed. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! It entered the void from the east and emerged from the north. At the same time, a Dharma Characteristic ck dragon w ruthlessly grabbed one of the arms of the bald fifth-realm Battle King, almost tearing it off. The bald fifth-realm Battle King transformed into his true form. With three heads and six faces, 12 eyes locked onto 360 degrees around him. There were no blind spots to hide in. However, as long as one was fast, the bald fifth-realm Battle King would still be beaten up. Bam! The giant Su Jingxing rode a dragon and shuttled through the void randomly. North, south, east, west, the sky, and the ground, it would sh and appear in any corner around the bald fifth-realm Battle King. Although the bald fifth-realm Battle Kings defense was tight and had his 12 eyes fixed on the surrounding space, he was still struck from time to time. The defense of the Battle Races true form had risen to the peak of his realm. Ordinary attacks could not even break his skin, let alone injure this fifth-realm Battle King. However, the power of the spiritual martial arts Dharma Characteristic released by the Giant Riding The Dragon was also very powerful. With a punch and a w, it was stronger than most divine weapons. So Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dragon ws and fist imprints rained down on the bald fifth-realm Battle King, causing him to roar angrily. His body shed and dodged repeatedly, but he could not avoid them matter what. The suppression of a fifth-realm Battle King was pushed to the extreme, but it was easily neutralized by the Red Dragons reverse scale. Roar! The bald fifth-realm Battle King was extremely furious. He vented his anger and destroyed the mountain walls and cliffs on both sides of the valley, expanding the range of the valley by more than twice. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not hit the giant Su Jingxing. Su Jingxings main body retreated from the valley and locked onto the bald fifth-realm Battle King as he scanned the other battlefields. Pan Funan and his Dharma Characteristic fused into one and shed head-on with the fifth-realm Battle King who was targeting him. Everywhere they passed, the mountain walls, trees, and boulders were shattered. In the sky, Fang Polu was fighting three fifth-realm Battle Kings alone. Although he could not break free, he was not at a disadvantage. To be able to draw against three others alone showed how powerful Fang Polu was. As for the others in the team, they were all dead. On the periphery of the valley, the crowd consisted of only members of the Battle race. Looking at these members, there were many of them in the second, third, and fourth realms. Su Jingxing suddenly had an idea. The bald fifth-realm Battle King could not hit the Giant Riding The Dragon. However, the Giant Riding The Dragon could not kill the bald fifth-realm Battle King either. Although this fellow had gone crazy, and wounds were left on his body, blood spurted out, and from time to time, he would be struck to the ground by fist imprints, the injuries he really suffered were not serious. Most of them were superficial. As a result, neither Su Jingxing nor the bald fifth-realm Battle King could do anything to each other. The two of them were in a deadlock. Given the endurance of the Battle Race, if they were to fight for a long time, Su Jingxing would most likely be at a disadvantage and ultimately lose. After all, maintaining the Dharma Characteristic exhausted soul power. The soul power of Su Jingxings physical body was different from that of his Primordial Spirit. Therefore, rather than fleeing in defeat, it would be better to leave the bald fifth-realm Battle King behind and hunt the other members of the Battle race! Su Jingxings main goal this time was not the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect, but to kill the Battle race! With this in mind. Swish! Swish! Swish! A moment ago, it was still entangled with the bald fifth-realm Battle King. In the next moment, the Giant Riding The Dragon pulled away from the bald fifth-realm Battle King and arrived at the periphery of the valley, charging towards therge group of Battle race members watching the fight. Rip! Rip! Rip! Ahhh! Blood spurted out, and limbs were thrown into the air. Corpses were left dismembered. With a simple charge, at least 30 members of the Battle race were killed on the spot. [Card+36] An extraction notification shed past. The Giant Riding The Dragon did not stop and continued to charge towards the rest. As these members of the Battle race came back to their senses in fear, they fled in all directions, bringing with them w winds and a rain of blood and flesh. [Card+29] Ah! Retreat! Retreat! D*mned human spiritual martial artist, kill him, kill Bang! Miserable cries, angry roars, and snarls resounded non-stop outside the valley. Roar! When the bald fifth-realm Battle King saw this, his anger surged and his huge body descended through the air. Thump! The huge force exploded the air, leaving a huge pit in the ground. Despicable human,e at me if you have the guts! The bald fifth-realm Battle King snarled, its 12 eyes searching for the giant Su Jingxing. Swish! Swish! The Giant Riding The Dragon shed and appeared. It quickly distanced himself from the bald fifth-realm Battle King and chased after the fleeing members of the Battle race. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! With a series of strange sounds, dozens of other Battle race members were quickly killed and a wave of cards were extracted. Ahhh! Seeing this, the bald fifth-realm Battle King roared angrily, the sound waves spreading in all directions. Its huge body charged forward crazily, chasing after the giant Su Jingxing. However, this giant appeared in the east one second ago and in the west the next. The bald fifth-realm Battle King gave chase to the east and went too far, losing sight of his target. When he heard the screams and angry roars of the Battle raceing from behind, he roared crazily at once. [Card+41] Swish! Swish! Swish! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Blood spurted and broken limbs were thrown into the air. It shuttled through the air at an absolute speed and chased after the fleeing members. The Giant Riding The Dragon wiped out all the members of the Battle race. He extracted a total of more than 400 cards. The bald fifth-realm Battle King, who had chased the giant Su Jingxing everywhere, finally vented his anger by squatting on a mountain. His 12 eyes were fixed on Su Jingxing as he panted heavily. Hahaha, good job, good job! In the sky, Fang Polu, who took the opportunity to watch Su Jingxings actions from time to time, couldnt help butugh out loud. Kong Xuan, well done! You dont have to worry about me anymore. Go pick up Pan Funan and leave with him! Boom! With a loud bang, Fang Polu was sent flying. He crashed through the thunderclouds and disappeared. Su Jingxing saw this through his Dharma Characteristic Eyes but was not worried. In a sh, he shuttled through the air and found Pan Funan. He shouted, Brother Pan, lets go! Roar! With a roar, the ck horned dragon broke away from the fifth-realm Battle King and rushed into the distance. The Giant Riding The Dragon, on the other hand, cooperated andunched his strongest attack at the fifth-realm Battle King who wanted to give chase! Chapter 544 - Surprise! Frightening Surprise! (1)

    Chapter 544: Surprise! Frightening Surprise! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! A loud bang sounded in the air. The fifth-realm Battle King was forced back, and Su Jingxings Dharma Characteristic, the Giant Riding The Dragon also dissipated. However, Su Jingxing and Pan Funan had already flown dozens of kilometers out. Pan Funan retracted his Dharma Characteristic. His main body was emitting smoke and panting like an ox. The two of them did not stop and continued flying fast towards the upside-down mountain peak. This runsted for most of the day. When they were close to the base, Pan Funan couldnt hold on any longer and copsed on a patch of sand, unable to get up. Su Jingxing stopped as well. He scanned the surroundings with his divine consciousness and remained vignt. It was mainly to guard against attacks from Void Beasts and Void World monsters. After a long time. Pan Funan regained his energy and sat up to adjust his aura. Su Jingxing did the same. He controlled his spiritual essence to sweep around his body andprehend the mysteries after the battle with his Dharma Characteristic. When it was about time, he took out the cards from the soul space through the Primordial Spirit on Earth Star and read the information. He read through more than 400 cards extracted from the corpses. Most of them were ck Body Cards, followed by the Divine Power Cards containing Three Heads and Six Arms. The Primordial Spirit finished reading all the cards. He obtained 386 ck Body Cards, 11 Skill Cards, and 12 Divine Power Cards. In other words, he had enough of the cards that would unlock to give the Three Heads and Six Arms! Su Jingxing already had one card. Now, he had obtained 12 cards, making a total of 13 cards. If he unlocked nine cards at the same time, he would be able to obtain the divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms. He had made a killing on this operation! The 11 Skill Cards all contained Star Techniques cultivated by the Battle race. They required the bloodline of the Battle race to unleash their maximum power. Su Jingxing could cultivate them with his main body. After all, he had a spiritual martial body, and his physical body was stronger than that of a third-realm or fourth-realm member of the Battle race. However, in terms of might, none of these star techniques exceeded the Firmament Nirvana Palm. They were either three-star or two-star. Perhaps the Star Techniques cultivated by a fifth-realm Battle King were of a higher level. For this reason, Su Jingxing did not unlock it to cultivate. Instead, he put them away as backup. There were 386 ck Body Cards. Including the 138 cards previously umted, there were a total of 524 cards. He could use them again! The ck Body Card was directly used on the spiritual martial body. He wondered how much he could transform after using these 500 cards. He looked forward to it. Finally, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit read the 14 cards extracted from the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect corpse one by one. They were all Thunder Gathering Cards. As the name suggested, the Thunder Gathering Card could gather lightning and thunder to detonate and attack the enemy. Hey, wait a minute! Suddenly, the gaze of the Primordial Spirit froze. With a solemn expression, it carefullyprehended the information contained in the Thunder Gathering Card. Destruction Dao sentiment? After unlocking the Thunder Gathering Card, it could actually release a trace of destruction Dao sentiment. And the destruction Dao sentiment came from the Law of Destruction! In an instant, the Primordial Spirit trembled slightly. Su Jingxings emotions also fluctuated. The reason why he lost hisposure was because there was a very high chance ofprehending the Law of Destruction throughprehending the destruction Dao sentiment! The most important power to destroy the Void World was the Law of Destruction! At this moment. Through a Thunder Gathering Card, Su Jingxing actually saw an opportunity toprehend the Law of Destruction! Surprise Compared to the ck Body Card and the Divine Power Card, the Thunder Gathering Card was the true surprise of this operation! Hahaha! Su Jingxings main body suppressed his joy, while his Primordial Spiritpletely let loose. On Earth Star, in the Yu Nations Void World territory, itughed heartily. Destruction Dao sentiment, the Law of Destruction! Comprehending the Law of Destruction would allow him to destroy the Void! Not only could destroying the Void unlock the upper levels of the Cosmic Tower, it could also remove the threat on Earth Star. This Thunder Cloud Thread Insect could be said to be Su Jingxings lucky star. Of course, toprehend the Law of Destruction, one Thunder Gathering Card was not enough, nor were 14 of them. 114 cards or 1,114 cards might do! At this thought, Su Jingxing made his decision. Brother Pan, how is your recovery? asked Su Jingxing, looking at Pan Funan. Im almost fine now, replied Pan Funan, exhaling. Alright, please stand guard for me, Brother Pan, Su Jingxing requested bluntly. Of course. Pan Funan stood up and said seriously. Alright, Ill be at the foot of that mountain. Su Jingxing pointed at a deste mountain hundreds of meters to his left. With that, his figure shed and he flew over at high speed. Pan Funan watched as Su Jingxingnded at the foot of the deste mountain. He retracted his gaze and released his divine consciousness, vignt of his surroundings. At the foot of the mountain. Su Jingxing first released his divine consciousness and scanned his surroundings. After confirming that there were no other lifeforms around, he took out nine Divine Power Cards from his soul space and put them together. He unlocked them together and obtained the divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms. The moment he gained it, his spiritual martial body and Primordial Spirit body trembled slightly. His muscles and bones shook at the same frequency. Although the feeling faded quickly, Su Jingxing still sensed some changes in his spiritual martial body and Primordial Spirit body. This change was the prerequisite for using Three Heads and Six Arms to transform. Su Jingxing calmed down after getting used to it. The next moment, he took out 524 ck Body Cards and unlocked them one by one, using them on his spiritual martial body. There was no reaction from five or 10 cards. There was only a stir after 20 cards were used. With 50 cards, themotion increased, and the 100 cards finally affected the entire body. Every cell in his spiritual martial body was vibrating. 200 cards, the vibration frequency increased. 300 cards, the vibrating skin particles were visible to the naked eye. 400 cards. The spiritual martial body alternated quickly between being corporeal and illusory, vibrating so much that it was invisible to the naked eye. 500 cards Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. Above the deste mountain, a thick bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, tearing apart the thick thundercloud and struck Su Jingxing. Chapter 545

    Chapter 545: Surprise! Frightening Surprise! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Pan Funan, who had been vignt of his surroundings, felt his heart skip a beat. He adjusted his gaze and his pupils constricted when he saw Su Jingxing at the foot of the mountain. This is Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder shook the sky and lightning tore through the air. At the foot of the deste mountain, the space where Su Jingxings body was suddenly copsed, revealing the endless dark void behind it. Thin purple lightning bolts emerged from the void and struck Su Jingxings body. Void Divine Thunder? Fang Polu, whose face was pale, appeared beside Pan Funan. He looked at Su Jingxing at the foot of the deste mountain and said in surprise, Hes transcending the void lightning tribtion to break through to be an Overlord! Um Fang Polus mouth fell open in shock. How old is Kong Xuan? Hes already transcending the void lightning tribtion? Thats right. Hes starting the void lightning tribtion now. Pan Funans eyes lit up as he murmured dreamily. He was also in the Dharma Characteristic realm, but he had never had the opportunity to break through to the Space Crushing realm and be an Overlord. No one knew how old Su Jingxing was, but he looked a thousand years old at most. Simr to the divine martial arts Primordial Spirit system, in the spiritual martial arts system, the age at which one bes a spiritual martial artist would determine ones subsequent appearance, ording to the age of the spiritual martial artist. For example, Pan Funan. He was 35 years old when he seeded in spiritual martial arts. Then, all the way until the present, more than 3,000 years had passed, but he still looked 35 years old. At Pan Funan and Fang Polus level, they could still tell if Su Jingxing had disguised himself or not. In addition, Fang Polu could vaguely sense the power of time. The first time Fang Polu met Pan Funan, he knew that thetter was also an old man who had lived for more than a thousand years. However, Fang Polu did not see much power augmented by time on Su Jingxing. This meant that Su Jingxing was young. Not only young, he was very young! At most a thousand years old? No, probably not even a hundred years old! A spiritual martial arts Overlord who is less than a hundred years old? Fang Polu fell silent. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the foot of the deste mountain, Su Jingxings spiritual martial body endured the cleansing of the Void Divine Thunder. From the inside out, it cleansed, tidied, adjusted, and transformed. Void lightning tribtion! Su Jingxing had never thought that he would be cleansed by the Void Divine Thunder at this time. It hadnt been long since he broke through to the Dharma Characteristic realm. His Dharma Characteristic had just fought for the first time not long ago, and now he was actually breaking through to the Space Crushing realm and transforming into an Overlord. Unlocking 500 ck Body Cards in one go and using them on the body of a spiritual martial artist would trigger a void lightning tribtion. Who the f*ck would know that? Of course, it was already toote for Su Jingxing to be shocked. The most important thing now was to sessfully transcend the void lightning tribtion and advance to the Space Crushing realm to be a one-tribtion Overlord. If he failed, his spiritual martial body would be finished. It would be struck by the Void Divine Thunder until nothing was left. The Void Divine Thunder was more than three times stronger than the star lightning tribtion. For martial artists of the divine martial arts system, when they break through to the Meditation realm from the Grotto-Heaven realm, and when a fifth-realm Devil King breaks through to the sixth-realm, they would undergo star lightning tribtions, suppressed by the will of their world or. Spiritual martial artists were different. They transcend the void lightning tribtion, divine lightning and thunder from the void! The killing power of the Void Divine Thunder was the most terrifying. The Thunder Cloud Thread Insect had only guided one or two strikes down, but at this moment, there were dozens or hundreds of them raining down on Su Jingxings body. Su Jingxing didnt know how much Void Divine Thunder he had to withstand to ovee it. All he could do was erupt with all his strength and resist. Roar! The Dharma Characteristic, Giant Riding The Dragon was the first to move, circling around Su Jingxings main body. More than 700 years of spiritual essence cultivation was mobilized to execute the Firmament Nirvana Palm to strike the Void Divine Thunder head-on. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening bang spread in all directions. Terrifying lightning and thunder filled the sky and ground, gathering in a radius of a thousand meters around the deste mountain. Pan Funan and Fang Polu had long retreated far away before the Void Divine Thunder implicated them. Team Team Leader Fang, do you think h-he will seed? Pan Funan murmured. Fang Polu was silent. After a while, he said softly, I dont know. For spiritual martial artists, transcending the void lightning tribtion was more than ten times more dangerouspared to divine martial artists. If Kong Xuan was careless, he would be reduced to ashes. Fang Polu was not sure if he could seed. Pan Funan fell silent. Boom! The air trembled. The might of the Firmament Nirvana Palm was pushed to the extreme. A giant palm imprint appeared in the air to neutralize the first wave of power of the Void Divine Thunder. Roar! Roar! Roar! The Dharma Characteristic, Giant Riding The Dragon roared and neutralized the second wave of power. Buzz buzz buzz! Su Jingxings spiritual martial body trembled non-stop as he endured the final cleansing of the void divine power. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was also tempered to maintain his consciousness. At this moment, his spiritual essence cultivation, physical strength, Dharma Characteristic power, divine consciousness, and soul power were all cleansed. While enduring the transformation, they also neutralized the damage. The terrifying pressure from the Void Divine Thunder caused all living beings within a thousand miles to tremble from the soul. Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud bang that seemed to tear through the sky dispersed all the thunderclouds and reverberated in the ears of all living beings. People from the Void Resistance Alliances base at the nearest inverted mountain peak had arrived. Upon hearing themotion, the Battle race, demons, and devils also flew over from thousands of miles away. They wanted to stop Su Jingxing from breaking through to the Space Crushing realm and bing an Overlord. The Void Resistance Alliance naturally disagreed. The Battle race, the demons, and devils unwillingness for the Void Resistance Alliance to gain an additional Overlord was proportionate to the Void Resistance Alliances desire for Su Jingxing to seed! As such, the two sides began a huge battle in advance on the periphery of the lightning tribtion. Su Jingxing didnt know any of this. At this moment, he was already numb to the Void Divine Thunder. He could not sense if his spiritual martial body still existed. His spiritual essence cultivation was exhausted, and the Giant Riding The Dragon was struggling to hold on. It was all thanks to his Primordial Spirit that he could persevere! The benefits of both spiritual martial arts and divine martial arts werepletely reflected at this moment. If Su Jingxing had only gone down the spiritual martial arts path, his consciousness would have been destroyed, and his spiritual martial body would have died along with it. The reason was that he had not fully unleashed the power of his Dharma Characteristic. Relying on the forced advancement of the 500 ck Body Cards, the power of the Dharma Characteristic did not have much strength. When he unlocked the ck Body Cards one by one, Su Jingxing had been sensing to make sure that he could withstand the transformation. However, Su Jingxing was really unprepared that 500 ck Body Cards could attract the Void Divine Thunder. Overdoing it? Su Jingxing was speechless, but he could only hold on. Fortunately, he had a Primordial Spirit! Far away on Earth Star, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit maintained its will and consciousness to resist. The Void Divine Thunder targeted Su Jingxings main body. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, which was guarding Earth Star, had to endure the torture as well, but it could bear it. Now, it all depended on how long the Void Divine Thunder would strike for! Su Jingxings main body was numb. Right now, it was the Primordial Spirit that was fighting to the end. Boom! Boom! Boom! Divine lightning and thunder surged out of the endless void and struck Su Jingxings body one strike after another. Slowly, the number of divine lightning bolts decreased. From dense to sparse, until finally, theypletely disappeared. The copsed space around him automatically recovered. Su Jingxings spiritual martial body shone brightly in the darkness. As for the originally deste mountain, it had long been reduced to dust by the Void Divine Thunder. Without a single piece of cloth wrapped around him, Su Jingxing sat naked in the sand. His consciousness slowly returned until he opened his eyes, which shone brightly. Sess! Relying on his Primordial Spirit to resist, his spiritual martial body sessfully transcended the Void Thunder Tribtion and advanced to the Space Crushing realm, bing an Overlord. Of course, he was currently a one-tribtion Overlord. However, hisbat strength was stronger than that of ordinary fifth-realm Devil Kings and martial artists in the Grotto-Heaven realm. 500 ck Body Cards to be a one-tribtion Overlord. This frightening surprise was ultimately obtained! Sess? Did he seed? He must have seeded, he definitely seeded! If he had failed, how could he still maintain his human form? He would have long been reduced to ashes! Thats right, we have another spiritual martial arts Overlord! Spiritual martial arts Overlord! Spiritual martial arts Overlord! Chapter 546 - Desire! (1)

    Chapter 546: Desire! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cheers. Shouts. Screams. All kinds of sounds entered his ears from all directions. Su Jingxing subconsciously released his divine consciousness to scan his surroundings. He realized that there was no living creature within a thousand meters of him, but beyond that, humans, members of the Battle race, demons, Winged Ones The various races were engaged in a chaotic battle. Many of them were extremely powerful. When his divine consciousness swept past, it instinctively avoided them. A huge battle? Have Battle race and the demonsunched an attack? Su Jingxing suddenly came to his senses. He quickly took out a set of spare clothes from his soul space and put them on. Then, he got up and flew into the air. Swoosh! At this moment, a figure pounced over at lightning speed. A cold and unconcealed killing intent locked onto Su Jingxing. Here to kill me? Su Jingxing growled and circted the power of his spiritual martial body to punch at the figure that was pouncing over. Boom! A thunderous explosion erupted in the air. Everywhere the fist energy passed, space shattered inch by inch. The materialized fist imprint directly struck a four-meter-tall demon with a pair of sharp horns on its head and ck gas surrounding its body. With a strange thud, the demons body cracked, and its huge body retreated uncontrobly. In midair, arge cloud of blood mist erupted. Finally, it crashed to the ground with a loud crash, creating a huge pit. Alright! An excited shout sounded. You defeated the Demon King with a single punch. As expected of an Overlord of the human race! Boom boom boom! A violent explosion came from all directions. Lets go! A roar in the Battle racesnguage spread in all directions. On the battlefield, the Battle race, the demons, and the devils retreated without stopping. In the air, as far as Su Jingxing could see, there were many casualties among the teams of the Battle race, the demons, and the devils. Earlier, when he scanned with his divine consciousness, he extracted arge wave of cards. Function Cards were bound to be extracted on the battlefield. Swoosh! With the sound of rushing wind, Pan Funan arrived beside Su Jingxing. Congrattions on bing an Overlord, Brother Kong! Ill have to address you as Overlord Kong from now on! Haha, not bad. Ill have to address you as Overlord Kong from now on. Fang Polu flew over and said happily. Brother Pan, Team Leader Fang. Su Jingxing nodded at the two of them and smiled. Theres no need for that. I was just lucky. I almost died just now. Speaking of which, I have to hand it to you, Brother Kong. Pan Funan sighed. When you asked for me to stand guard Id thought that it was an ordinaryprehension. I never thought that Brother Kong was making a breakthrough, and it was to transcend the Overlord tribtion! An Overlord tribtion! Its something I think of even in my dreams, but Brother Kong broke through just like that and even seeded in the end! So, youre envious, are you? teased Fang Polu. If it were you, wouldnt you be envious? Pan Funan nced at him irritably. Hahaha! Fang Poluughed out loud. Yes, everyone was envious. Although the Overlord realm of spiritual martial arts corresponded to the Grotto-Heaven realm of divine martial arts, its actualbat strength was much stronger. Even Fang Polu, a peak Grotto-Heaven cultivator, did not dare to im that he could defeat Su Jingxing. A spiritual martial arts Overlord was just that domineering. Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind sounded again. A few figures flew towards Su Jingxing from afar. Fang Polu introduced them to Su Jingxing. Brother Kong, this is the Chief of our alliance, Yang Qingxuan. Fang Polu pointed at a middle-aged man with a medium build and an elegant temperament, but his eyes were so deep that they seemed to contain thousands of spinning stars. Greetings, Chief. Su Jingxing cupped his hands at the Chief of the Void Resistance Alliance, whom he had seen from afar in the base. Congrattions, Overlord Kong. Yang Qingxuan smiled and nodded. Ive always heard that the human race has Overlords, but Ive never seen one. Today, my wish has finallye true. Its not just you. Ive never seen one either. A man with sharper ears and a human appearance echoed with a smile. Ive been to hundreds of worlds and seen many spiritual martial artists. This is the first time Im seeing an Overlord. This is our Deputy Chief, the leader of the Spirit race, Lei Zhen, Fang Polu introduced at the right time. Greetings, Deputy Chief Lei. Su Jingxing nodded at him. The leader of the Spirit race, a sixth-realm Spirit King, wasparable to Yang Qingxuan, who was in the Meditation realm. He could not be underestimated. Congrattions! Haha, with the birth of a human Overlord, the sess rate of us destroying the Void has increased again. A woman and a winged old man congratted andughed respectively. This is the leader of the Heavenly race, Jiang Yun. This is the leader of the Winged Ones, Feng Yan. Fang Polu introduced them to Su Jingxing. Greetings. Su Jingxing nodded at the two of them. Then, he looked at Yang Qingxuan and asked, Chief Yang, arent we going to take the opportunity to chase and hunt them down for a while? The Battle race, the demons, and the devils had retreated in a hurry and did not run far. If they gave chase and killed a group of them, they would definitely be able to inflict heavy losses. No need for that. Yang Qingxuan shook his head. Our goal is to destroy the Void, never to fight the Battle race and the demons to the end. Its enough to force them back. Although we can kill many if we give chase, we will also suffer casualties. In the end, the gains wont make up for the losses. Most importantly, after killing this batch, the Battle race and the devils will continue toe from other worlds to quickly replenish their numbers, Lei Zhen added. More wille? Su Jingxing was surprised. Why is the mastermind of the Void World doing this? I dont know. Lei Zhen shook his head. Yang Qingxuan replied in the silence, It should be rted to the annexation of the Void World. If more high-level creatures descend on Kuntian, it will affect the speed of the annexation. Chapter 547 - Desire! (2)

    Chapter 547: Desire! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    So, the mastermind behind the Void World specially controlled the number of high-realm lifeforms in Kuntian? Su Jingxing was surprised. Most likely. This news was surprising and puzzling. The annexation of the Void World was shrouded in thick fog. There were too few clues to figure it out. Yang Qingxuan was mostly making guesses, detailed information was limited. Su Jingxing wanted to understand more, so he returned to the inverted mountain peak with Yang Qingxuan andpany. Along the way, the crowd on the ground cheered non-stop. The addition of such an expert among the experts of, a human spiritual martial arts Overlord, to the Void Resistance Alliance, brought a great boost in morale. After returning to the base, they immediately celebrated. As the main person involved, Su Jingxing was naturally present. He was dragged away by Pan Funan and Fang Polu for a good drink. The Kuntian World was about to be annexed by the Void World and all countries would be destroyed. However, the Void Resistance Alliance did notck resources. On the contrary, they had a great abundance. The reason was simple. The ones who survived were at least martial artists in the top ranks. All of them had stored countless supplies through their spatial equipment before the Void Worlds annexation. A Primordial Spirit basically did not need to eat or drink, and martial artists also ate very little after their physical bodies entered the Transcendent-grade. Only when they were celebrating or feeling frustrated would they bring out food and drinks. As a result, there were still plenty of supplies today. In different worlds, the taste of food was naturally different. Su Jingxing tasted everything and drank a lot. Even though for Su Jingxing, all the food would be absorbedpletely after, it was not bad to have a taste. The day after the celebration, Su Jingxing went to Yang Qingxuan and told him that he was going out. Initially, Su Jingxing wanted to find an excuse, but Yang Qingxuan readily agreed without asking anything. To Yang Qingxuan, Su Jingxing could leave the base at any time and no one could stop him. Su Jingxing still informed him because he didnt want to cause a misunderstanding. That he had run away in fear right after bing an Overlord. Su Jingxing naturally understood why Yang Qingxuan readily agreed. It was enough that they had confidence in each other. Su Jingxings goal in leaving the base was simple. To kill the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects and extract the Thunder Gathering Card! The strongest sixth-realm existence in the Kuntian World right now. With Su Jingxings strength as a one-tribtion Overlord, even if he couldnt win, he could still retreat easily. Therefore, Su Jingxing returned to the valley where he was ambushed again to search for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. Along the way, shuttling through space was several times smoother and faster than before. There were no longer any obstructions as he shuttled through space. This was something that had never happened before. In the Space Crushing realm, shattering space was easy, as simple as breaking tiles. The power from the void was augmented on the spiritual martial body through the cleansing of divine lightning. As a result, Su Jingxing was now immune to the power of space with his pure physical body. After entering the territory with dense lightning and thunder, the lightning that struck down from the sky was guided by an invisible force and automatically deflected and struck into the distance. As such, Su Jingxing walked as if he was strolling in his own backyard. When he arrived at the valley, he scanned with his divine consciousness but did not find a single member of the Battle race or any demons. The fleeing Thunder Cloud Thread Insects did not return either. Su Jingxing soared into the sky and shuttled through the thunderclouds. His Dharma Characteristic Eyes scanned the ground. He had wanted to circte the heavenly secret arts for divination, but the heavenly secrets of the Kuntian World were in chaos and could not be deduced at all. Only then did he switch to his Dharma Characteristic Eyes and scanned each area one by one. The Thunder Cloud Thread Insect loved areas where lightning and thunder gathered. Su Jingxing quickly found a valley where many of them were gathered. Immediately, he executed his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire. He unlocked a me Card and guided the energy in the thunderclouds to sweep into the valley. Hu hu hu! Boom! Boom! Boom! Strong winds howled and swept through the world. zing and terrifying mes burned the air and incinerated everything. Before the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects could escape, they were ignited, detonated, or broken. [Cards+30] [Card+41] Su Jingxing shuttled through the thunderclouds and controlled his divine power to sweep through the valley and kill one Thunder Cloud Thread Insect after another. He immediately extracted the Thunder Gathering Cards one by one. Roar! Roar! The Thunder Cloud Thread Insects on the periphery sensed danger and escaped. They were very fast. In an instant, they sank underground or burrowed into a mountain peak and disappeared. Boom! Su Jingxing turned into a stream of light and burrowed into the ground, creating a passageway and going deep underground. The reason for this was because his Dharma Characteristic Eyes had seen a huge space underground. More giant insects had gathered in the underground space that was a thousand meters deep. It wasnt just the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. Other insects were also moving. In other words, this underground space was an insect cave! Su Jingxing went straight into the insect cave to catch them all in one swoop. Dong, dong, dong! His physical strength erupted, and the hard ground easily shattered. A two-meter-wide straight passageway appeared, leading from the surface into the ground. When Su Jingxing came out of the passageway and stopped in midair, all he could see were giant insects. The underground space he was in was also bigger and wider than what the Dharma Characteristic Eyes had seen. Be it the east or west, north or south, even with Su Jingxings vision, he couldnt see the end. It was a miracle that such arge underground space could exist. Roar! A loud and distant roar sounded from the depths of the cave. Roar! Roar! The giant insects that were originally lying everywhere lifted their various heads and roared in unison when they heard the sound. Then, they looked at Su Jingxing who was in midair. Roar! Roar! Pu! Pu! Pu! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Without any hesitation, these giant insects quickly attacked. Poisonous smoke, poisonous spikes, poisonous fangs, death rays, poisonous liquid Instantly, a wave of energy rolled madly towards Su Jingxing. Hmph! Su Jingxing sneered in a low voice. The Dharma Characteristic, Giant Riding The Dragon appeared in the air. An invisible force was released, and a boundless pressure bloomed. Bam! Bam! Bam! Space shattered. Everywhere it passed, poisonous smoke disappeared, poisonous spikes shattered, poisonous fangs disintegrated, and the death rays vanished Before the giant insects could get close, Su Jingxing disintegrated them. The next moment. Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxing tore through the air. In a sh, he searched for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects and killed them one by one. Instead of using the energy-consuming Firmament Nirvana Palm, he used the Meteor Fist with pure strength. One punch after another urately struck one Thunder Cloud Thread Insect after another. Bang! Bang! Bang! [Card+31] [Card+47] The extraction notifications shed past. In midair, Su Jingxing followed the distribution of the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects and killed his way from east to west, all the way to the center of the underground space. He then spotted a huge, terrifying insect that was more than ten thousand meters long. The other party had a skin membrane covered in saas, and pieces of disgusting scars. As they moved, it was as if there was life within. As soon as the iparably dense rotting smell approached, Su Jingxing was forced to quickly hold his breath and circte his soul power. This frightening giant insect was lying on the ground and did not move much. However, all kinds of giant insects were crowded around it. These giant insects extended their tentacles and stabbed into the huge abdomen of the massive insect. With Su Jingxings Dharma Characteristic Eyes, he could clearly see that these tentacles were constantly absorbing unknown energy from the insects body. Feeding? No, not feeding, but absorbing the energy of the giant insect? Su Jingxings eyes flickered as his mind raced, guessing all kinds of possibilities. At this moment, a heartfelt desire to absorb suddenly emerged and filled his mind. Go eat! Go over and eat this energy! Crazy thoughts kept surging into Su Jingxings mind. Like those giant insects, absorb the unknown energy in the terrifying insects body! What the f*ck Can humans eat this as well? Moreover, the desire to absorb was so strong that even Su Jingxing found it unbelievable. The energy in this giant insects body was actually attractive to him. Should I give it a try? He watched as the giant insects absorbed the energy from the insect happily. This thought popped up in Su Jingxings mind. Lets give it a try! Chapter 548 - Sky Imprisonment Card! (1)

    Chapter 548: Sky Imprisonment Card! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    No! Just as he was about to take action, Su Jingxing suddenly came to his senses and shook his head as he retreated. Absorbing unknown energy was no problem. However, the subconscious in the depths of his heart told him that the impact of consuming these energies was huge. It would have a very serious impact on him. But Su Jingxing couldnt put his finger on what they would be. The heavenly secrets of the Kuntian World were in chaos. It was impossible to deduce using heavenly secret arts. However, Su Jingxings subconscious was extremely strong. The more he sensed it, the more he knew he couldnt feed on the energy. In short, this terrifying giant insect was useful to Su Jingxing, very, very useful at it. However, he couldnt kill it. He had to keep it alive. Capture it? Su Jingxing forced himself to calm down and think of a solution. Although this terrifying giant insect was huge, it did not pose much of a threat to Su Jingxing. The real threat came from the other giant insects around it. If there was to move the insect away, he could just deal with the other giant insects. The problem was, how could he move this terrifying insect that was ten thousand meters long away? Even if the other partyy on the ground motionless and did not resist at all, allowing Su Jingxing to move it, he would not be able to do so. It wasnt that Su Jingxing had no strength to lift it, but that he couldnt bring it out of the underground space. The passageway he came down through was too small to amodate this terrifying giant insect. Even the soul space and the bone bracelet space could not amodate such a huge creature. He couldnt possibly destroy all theyers above this underground space and expose the entire underground space to the sky, could he? That wasnt impossible. With Su Jingxings current strength, it would only take him a little more time to destroy this thousand-meter deepyer. However, if he really did that, it would definitely attract the attention of the Battle race and the demons. The other giant insects in the underground space would not let Su Jingxing take action either. Therefore, he had to think of other ways to capture the terrifying giant insect. Use cards? Far away on Earth Star, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was searching for Function Cards that could be used in his soul space. Scapegoat Card, Illusion Card, Nightmare Card, Invisibility Card They were all cards that could be of great use, but in the current situation, they were useless. Mm, wait. Suddenly, Su Jingxings eyes lit up. He took out a special card from a pile of newly extracted cards. Sky Imprisonment Card! The name was very domineering, imprisoning the entire sky. He only learned of the ability of this Sky Imprisonment Card after holding and reading the information. Although its ability was not as exaggerated as imprisoning an entire sky, it did have the ability to imprison and came with its own domain space. It could be said that this was a special Domain Card. It possessed a domain space with a huge range. This space could also imprison other lifeforms. Humans, the Battle race, demons, devils As long as one was not in the fifth-realm and possessed the power of the Law of Space or was able to crush space, this Sky Imprisonment Card could imprison them! Does the terrifying giant insect have this ability? Su Jingxing held the Sky Imprisonment Card and looked at the terrifying giant insect and the various giant insects around it with bright eyes. In the next moment, his figure shed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was above the terrifying giant insect and he executed his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire. Hu! Hu! Hu! Boom! Boom! Boom! The astral winds and mes born from the True Fire of the Void instantly surrounded the terrifying giant insect and burned fiercely, sweeping out crazily. Roar! Roar! Roars and snarls immediately detonated in the underground space. The giant insects roared and shuttled through the ground and in midair. They either dodged, searched, or even destroyed the astral winds and mes. The result was obvious. As long as Su Jingxing did not retract his divine power, the winds and mes would continue to exist. Without the corresponding restraining method, they would not disappear. Not only were the giant insects attempts ineffective, they even implicated themselves. [Card+36] [Card+29] The extraction notifications shed past. Su Jingxing took out an Invisibility Card, unlocked it, and applied it to his body. In a sh, hended on the surface of the terrifying insect and sensed this strange insect that was extremely smelly but also made one want to eat it. His divine consciousness scanned the insects body inch by inch, but he did not sense any spatial fluctuations. Immediately, he unlocked the Sky Imprisonment Card and used it on the terrifying giant insect. Buzz! A wisp of golden light instantly broke through the assembly of other energies. The gathering of light was like a gauze robe that covered the terrifying giant insect in less than two seconds. Then, this huge insect that was more than ten thousand meters long was pulled into the Sky Imprisonment Card with a whoosh in Su Jingxings vision. After absorbing the giant insect, the glowing card quickly dimmed and fell from the air. Swoosh! Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt let the card fall into the pile of insects. He had long prepared to grab it from a distance and put it into his soul space. In the next moment, the divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, was boosted. It was pushed to the maximum and swept through the surroundings madly crazily. The giant insects that were blocking and defending crazily in every corner pounced at him. The function of the Invisibility Card seemed to have disappeared at this moment. These giant insects seemed to have an eye that could break through illusions as they swarmed towards Su Jingxing and surrounded him. Boom! Su Jingxing released his Overlords suppression and wrapped it around his body as he charged towards the dome. Amidst the loud bang, a huge hole was forcefully created, and the hole extended towards the surface, forming a passageway. Boom boom boom! Earth and rocks shattered and the ground cracked. Su Jingxing forcefully opened up a passageway from the bottom up. Below, the giant insects were hot on his heels, roaring non-stop and chasing after Su Jingxing with all kinds of attacks. All the way up. Apanied by a loud bang, the ground shook. Boom! With a loud bang, Su Jingxing returned to the surface. He rushed out of the ground and soared into the sky, disappearing into the dense thunderclouds. Chapter 549 - Sky Imprisonment Card! (2)

    Chapter 549: Sky Imprisonment Card! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Roar! Seeing this, the other giant insects that had chased Su Jingxing to the surface snarled angrily and indignantly, venting their anger. Thump! Thump! Thump! The ground shook, and the deafening sound spread far and wide. Ha! In the air, Su Jingxing ignored the lightning. He held the Sky Imprisonment Card in his hand and looked at the image of a mass of a fleshy insect on the front of the card. He couldnt help butugh out loud. This strange giant insect was trapped in the Sky Imprisonment Card and was unaffected by the passage of time. It was equivalent to being frozen and not needing to eat, drink, and defecate. Su Jingxing had plenty of time to slowly study it. Therefore, after reading and sensing in detail, Su Jingxing put the Sky Imprisonment Card back into his soul space. Next, he continued to search for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect and extract Thunder Gathering Cards. The terrifying giant insect he wanted to eat was just an idental discovery. The Thunder Cloud Thread Insect was Su Jingxings true target. In the previous wave, he had extracted more than a hundred Thunder Gathering Cards. But it wasnt enough. Without even trying, Su Jingxing knew that it wasnt enough. Therefore, he had to continue searching for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. Once he found them, he would kill them! Boom! Boom! Thunder clouds filled the sky, surging endlessly. Amidst the might, lightning kept shooting out. Su Jingxing shuttled through them and scanned the ground below with his divine consciousness. Before long, he found another batch of Thunder Cloud Thread Insects that had gathered together to form lightning and thunder pools. He executed the Meteor Fist and his Overlords might erupted. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom! Boom! Boom! The fist imprint tore through the air, tearing through the airflow. It uratelynded on the ground, hitting the lightning and thunder pools and killing the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. [Card+27] [Card+31] As the extraction notifications shed past, the lightning and thunder pools on the ground extinguished and the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect died. When all the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects were killed, Su Jingxing extracted more than 150 Thunder Gathering Cards again. Not enough! Continue! Hu hu hu! Thunder clouds rolled and astral winds broke through the air. He shuttled through the thunderclouds to search for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. All that were found were killed and cards were extracted. The number of Thunder Gathering Cards kept increasing. 300 cards! 400 cards! 500 cards! Not enough, not enough, not enough. Su Jingxings subconscious kept reminding him that there werent enough of them. He needed more Thunder Gathering Cards, more Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. Batch after batch of Thunder Cloud Thread Insects was found and killed. When he found another gathering ce for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect, Su Jingxing finally encountered the Battle race and the Demon race. The new Overlord of the human race? Are you the one hunting the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects everywhere? The stiff question came from a five-meter-tall, pitch-ck demon who was emitting a terrifying pressure. Sharp bone pieces that resembled des extended from his head, shoulders, arms length, knees, and feet. His eyes were red as he stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. Thats him. I dont know what this fellow is up to. Hes looking for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects everywhere and killing them one by one. Beside the demon, a member of the Battle race sneered and said, Fortunately, we arrived quickly and reached this area before him. Otherwise, the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects here would have been killed by him Swish! Su Jingxing suddenly disappeared. Not good! The man eximed with a grim expression. Scram! The demon man shouted angrily. The torrential demonic energy transformed into a materialized ck cloth that swept through the sky. Boom! Su Jingxing appeared and broke the ck cloth with a palm strike. He also released giant palm imprints that struck the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects on the ground. Bam! Bam! Bam! These Thunder Cloud Thread Insects died on the spot, without exception. After extracting the Thunder Gathering Cards, Su Jingxing decisively broke through space and escaped into the void. Dont even think about running! The man from the Battle race growled. With a bang, he revealed his true body. Three heads, six faces, six arms, and 12 hands released a fearsome suppression. One punch followed another, shattering space and forcing Su Jingxing to appear. Hu hu hu! Su Jingxing used his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, and unlocked a me Card to maximize the power of his divine power to resist the mans madness. The divine power, the Eyes of Panic, looked at the demon man. Their gazes met from afar. One of them was a fifth-realm Demon King, and the other was a fifth-realm Battle King. Su Jingxing couldnt guarantee that the divine power, the Eyes of Panic, would work. However, Su Jingxing didnt want to get entangled with them in this situation. Using his divine power to deal with them was the best solution. The Eyes of Panic met the gaze of the fifth-realm Demon King, and thetters body suddenly trembled. In the next moment, he couldnt control himself and stepped backwards. Sess? Su Jingxings eyes lit up. He retracted his divine power and quickly rushed over to meet the fifth-realm Battle King head-on. While the fifth-realm Demon King was temporarily affected, he had to deal with the fifth-realm Battle King first. Boom! Space shattered. Su Jingxing used his pure physical strength to receive a punch from a fifth-realm Battle King who had manifested his true form. The air where this punchnded turned into a vacuum. The fifth-realm Battle Kings huge body retreated, and a bloody mist erupted from its arm. Roar! The pain and shame made the fifth-realm Battle King snarl. The other arms attacked Su Jingxing even more crazily. Energy wreaked havoc and shattered everything. Boom! Su Jingxing sank and attacked the lower body of the fifth-realm Battle King. The might of an Overlord erupted. He only threw six consecutive punches and broke a leg of the fifth-realm Battle King. In an instant, the fifth-realm Battle King swayed and fell towards the side and onto the ground. B*stard! The fifth-realm Battle King roared angrily. Suppression, aura, the innate ability of the Battle race, and boiling blood were released at once to envelop Su Jingxing. Chi! Chi! Chi! Mist immediately appeared in the space where the two of them were and wrapped around them. Su Jingxing felt blood surging and couldnt control himself. Immediately, his figure shed and he rushed to the other thigh of the fifth-realm Battle King. Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind came from behind. Su Jingxing was about to break the fifth-realm Battle Kings second leg when he sensed danger and decisively retreated to avoid the attack. Swish! Swish! Swish! He shuttled and leaped out of the battlefield. He turned his head slightly and saw the fifth-realm Demon King standing in front of the fifth-realm Battle King, ring at Su Jingxing. But he did not attack again! Scared? Su Jingxing was slightly surprised. Then, he chuckled and waved at the two of them before quickly flying away. The fifth-realm Battle King and the fifth-realm Demon King stood rooted to the ground and watched as Su Jingxing left and disappeared. Were they afraid of Su Jingxing? No, it was more urate to say that they were wary. The name of the human Overlord resounded through countless worlds. The fifth-realm Battle King and Demon King had never met one before. They only knew how powerful a human Overlord was, but they had never fought one so they were rather dismissive of him. However, in the battle against Su Jingxing just now, the two of them joined forces but did not gain any advantage. The fifth-realm Battle King even had one of his legs broken. He was instantly awakened. The reputation of the human Overlord was real. If the two of them joined forces to fight to the end, they might be able to fight to the death with Su Jingxing. But was that necessary? No matter why Su Jingxing was killing the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect, this matter did not have much to do with them. The death of all the Thunder Cloud Thread Insects had a limited impact on the overall situation. It was no big deal if Su Jingxing really killed them all. Therefore, there was no need for them to fight to the death with Su Jingxing. Letting Su Jingxing go was good for everyone Hu hu hu! Strong winds howled and thunderclouds rolled. After leaving the fifth-realm Battle King and the Demon King, Su Jingxing quickly found another batch of Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. Attack, kill, extract cards. The total number of Thunder Gathering Cards sessfully reached 900. He stopped to sense if there were enough toprehend the Law of Destruction. After a while, Su Jingxing put away the cards and continued on his way, searching for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect. 900 cards were still not enough. Simr to what Su Jingxing had sensed at the beginning, he needed to gather at least a thousand Thunder Gathering Cards. However, there werent as many of them as he had imagined. Su Jingxing searched many ces for thest hundred Thunder Gathering Cards, but he only found a few dozen Thunder Cloud Thread Insects. These Thunder Cloud Thread Insects were even scattered everywhere, hiding one by one. As if sensing danger, the remaining Thunder Cloud Thread Insects became more adept at hiding. It took Su Jingxing ten days to gather thest of the Thunder Gathering Cards. He hit the minimum requirement, 1,000 cards! Chapter 550 - The Secret of Green Cloud Mountain! (1)

    Chapter 550: The Secret of Green Cloud Mountain! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    With the 1,000 Thunder Gathering Cards in hand, he could try toprehend the Law of Destruction now. However, Su Jingxing thought for a moment and chose to do so in the Kuntian World. The destructive Dao sentiment contained in the Thunder Gathering Card could only give a certain chance ofprehending the Law of Destruction but it could not guarantee it. 1,000 Thunder Gathering Cards only amplified this probability a little. Simrly, there was no guarantee that he could fullyprehend the Law of Destruction. The power ofws also involved the Great Dao of the universe. There were many particrities about when and where toprehend them. The exact location, time, and even weather could affect the oue. At this time, it was very necessary to choose the right ce, time, and weather. The time and location could be roughly deduced through heavenly secret arts. 100% uracy was impossible, but with vague guidance, the sess rate would increase greatly. The heavenly secrets of the Kuntian World were in chaos, and Su Jingxing couldnt carry out divination even if he wanted to. But there was no such trouble on Earth Star. Thats right, Su Jingxing decided toprehend the Law of Destruction on Earth Star! His physical body was in the Kuntian World, and his Primordial Spirit was on Earth Star. Su Jingxing had conditions that others did not. At that moment. On Earth Star, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit in the Yu Nations Void World territory decisively descended from the Void World. Floating in the sky, it circted the Six Comets Records to deduce the heavenly secrets and search for the best time and ce toprehend the Law of Destruction. Its consciousness was immersed in the endless sea of heavenly secrets. Under the mysterious guidance, he vaguely sensed a piece of information. The best time toprehend the Law of Destruction was on thest day of the next month. Location, Green Cloud Mountain! Green Cloud Mountain, Green Cloud Mountain again. The small mountain range beside Qinghe City was very mysterious. Su Jingxing had been on Green Cloud Mountain thest time he cultivated the nations fate soul skill. This time, when he sought toprehend the Law of Destruction, he was also guided to Green Cloud Mountain. On the other hand, it wasnt surprising that the time was on thest day of the next month. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was already very satisfied with this oue. There were still three days left until next month, so he would only have to wait for a month. Comprehending the power of Laws was already as difficult as ascending to the heavens. There was no hurry and no point in rushing. With this in mind, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit calmed down and put away the 1,000 Thunder Gathering Cards. The mysteries of Green Cloud Mountain had surfaced many times. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought for a moment and simply descended on Green Cloud Mountain. It released its divine consciousness and carefully scanned the entire mountain range. From the inside out, from the surface to the ground, a thousand meters underground, two thousand meters, three thousand meters Even the copsed underground pce in the center of the mountain range where countless Bloodseeker Beasts had charged out from was not spared. It headed all the way down to the core of the, but did not find anything abnormal. Is my divine consciousness not strong enough? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit frowned and pondered in silence. Swoosh! Swoosh! Two figures suddenly flew over from both sides. One of them was a Winged One with wings. It was Sha Lou, whom Su Jingxing had subdued. The other was He Sanxiao, who lived on Green Cloud Mountain. The two of them arrived at the mountain peak where Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was. Seeing that it was Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Sha Lou tactfully kept quiet. He Sanxiao nced at Sha Lou from afar and his gazended on Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Greetings, Martial Sage Kong. Compared to before, all He Sanxiao had for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was respect, and not the slightest impoliteness. He already learned of Su Jingxings achievements. As a dignified Primordial Spirit realm big shot, how could He Sanxiao dare to continue addressing him as Brother Kong? Youre being too polite, Brother He. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was fine with this. It asked calmly, Brother He has been on Green Cloud Mountain for a while now. Did you notice anything abnormal? No. He Sanxiao shook his head with a smile. I only know that Green Cloud Mountain is special, but I have no idea where it is special. The Primordial Spirit was silent. A momentter, he looked at Sha Lou and asked, What about you? Youve been on Green Cloud Mountain for a while. Have you discovered anything unusual about this mountain range? My Lord, yes! Sha Lous words were shocking. Are you sure? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, who had originally asked this question out of mere curiosity, lit up when it heard this. It stared at Sha Lou and said in a low voice, Did you sense wrongly? He Sanxiao was also surprised. He was both shocked that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had taken in a Transcendent-grade Winged One as its subordinate and also curious about Sha Lous discovery. He had walked through almost every corner of Green Cloud Mountain, but he found nothing. Now, Sha Lou said that he had found something. It was too shocking. Yes, Master. I did find something. Sha Lou replied respectfully, If Im not wrong, Green Cloud Mountain is probably a Two-World Mountain. Two-World Mountain? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows. He Sanxiao was stunned. He couldnt help but ask, Youre saying that Green Cloud Mountain is connected to another world? A Two-World Mountain refers to the mountains and peaks that ovep two worlds? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked at He Sanxiao. Thats right. He Sanxiao took a deep breath. I only learned of this secret by chance previously. Its said that before ancient times, Earth Star had once connected to other worlds, not just one or two, but several. At that time, Earth Star was equivalent to a transit station for other worlds. Countless living beings from other worlds passed through Earth Star to go to various worlds. These ces where living beings pass through are where the two worlds ovep. They are known as Two-World Mountains, Two-World Cities, Two-World Lakes, and so on. This is not a legend, its true, Sha Lou added in agreement. ording to the records of the bloodline legacy of the Winged Ones, Earth Star was indeed a transit station before ancient times. Several transit points were set up. Chapter 551 - The Secret of Green Cloud Mountain! (2)

    Chapter 551: The Secret of Green Cloud Mountain! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    There are more than ten such ces. Each of them is connected to at least two worlds, and they are the intersection of the worlds. Green Cloud Mountain is one of them. After a pause, Sha Lou continued, I confirmed that Green Cloud Mountain is a Two-World Mountain by ident. There is a very special ce in the south of the mountain range. Ordinary divine consciousness power and mental spying will subconsciously avoid it. Bring me there to take a look, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said decisively. Yes, Master. Sha Lou simply got up and flew in front to lead the way. Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit soared into the air and followed behind. He Sanxiao naturally wouldnt miss such a secret and quickly followed. The trio flew through the air, crossing most of the Green Cloud Mountain Range and arriving at the bottom of a cliff at the southernmost point. Right here. Sha Lou pointed at the cliff and said seriously, The mountain wall of this ce was once a huge door that connected to other worlds. Really? He Sanxiao was surprised. Releasing his will, he scanned the mountain wall and only discovered rocks, soil, and some small insects. There was no sign of the Two-World Gates at all. Its naturally gone now. When Sha Lou heard this, he said calmly, As a Two-World Mountain, Green Cloud Mountain had long been cut off from other worlds in ancient times. Naturally, this ce no longer has a door. Then what do you think is special about it? asked Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Firstly, this mountain wall absorbs sunlight and moonlight, Sha Lou exined. Of course, if one doesnt sense carefully, they wont be able to notice this. Moreover, the sunlight and moonlight absorbed will quickly dissipate and not be stored. If I didnt happen to see and sense it, I wouldnt believe that the mountain wall is special. Its indeed hard to believe. He Sanxiao nodded with a smile. You happened to discover this, so you found the secret? Of course this isnt enough, Sha Lou replied calmly. There are also mountain walls that absorb sunlight and moonlight elsewhere. Such a special scene has existed since ancient times, and its emergence happens quickly. At the beginning, I didnt think it could be a Two-World Gate, let alone consider the fact that Green Cloud Mountain is a Two-World Mountain. The second reason why Im certain that this stone wall is a Two-World Gate is because when its infused with soul power, it will guide the power of the stars down and gather them for a period of time! What do you mean? He Sanxiao frowned. You said that this stone wall can absorb soul power? Thats right. Sha Lou nodded. When the stars in the sky change, and soul power is injected into the stone wall, it will be absorbed. Then, the stone wall will guide the power of the stars down and star maps will appear on its surface. However, this process will also end very quickly. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed that the stone wall would have such a magical ability. Well He Sanxiao fell silent. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought for a moment and asked, ording to you, this Two-World Gate can still be reopened? We just have to infuse soul power into it. No. Sha Lou shook his head. The opening of a Two-World Gate is built on the intersection of two worlds, such as a Two-World Mountain, Two-World City, Two-World Lake, and so on. Its very difficult for a Two-World Gate to exist alone. It requires boundless energy as a driving force to maintain it. Once the energy is exhausted, the Two-World Gate will immediately copse and disappear. A space door? Teleportation array? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was moved. Isnt this Two-World Gate a different kind of interster teleportation array then? But it seems to be more advanced and has higher requirements for establishment. Two-World Mountain, Two-World City, Two-World Lake These ces are where two worlds converged and fused. Only with them can a Two-World Gate be opened. So, if we want to open this door, we have to get Green Cloud Mountain to move first? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit pondered for a moment and asked. Thats right. Sha Lou nodded. Green Cloud Mountain is a Two-World Mountain, but its no longer connected to other worlds. However, its special ability did not disappear with the disconnection of the two worlds. It is still connected to the world and linked to the universe with a trace of the power of the world. Its precisely this trace of power that affects the heavenly secrets, fate,ws, Great Dao, and so on to a certain extent. I see. He Sanxiao was enlightened. So the true abilities of Green Cloud Mountain have never appeared. The Primordial Spirit was silent. Thats right. Green Cloud Mountain had such a strong background. It was once the intersection between other worlds and Earth Star. Until now, it had also affected all aspects of Earth Star. If this ce were to be Wait! Suddenly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought of something and said in a low voice, Will Green Cloud Mountain reopen? Or can we reconnect to Green Cloud Mountain again from the outside, from other worlds? After all, this used to be the intersection of two worlds, which means that there is a simr ce in the other world. If the people on the other side were to rebuild the connection between the two worlds from the Two-World Mountain or Two-World City on the other side, would Green Cloud Mountain return to being a Two-World Mountain? Well Sha Lou was stunned. He opened his mouth and looked around. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, Well, Im not sure. I only learned about the Two-World Mountains from my bloodline legacy. I dont know the exact situation. This He Sanxiao was a little dumbfounded. Doesnt that mean that there is a possibility that the other world can really reconnect to Earth Star ande to us through Green Cloud Mountain? Not through teleportation passageways or the Void World. Instead, walk out from Green Cloud Mountain directly! I dont know. Sha Lou was speechless. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was also silent. This seemed impossible, but the probability of it happening was not zero. This was because Green Cloud Mountain was still slightly connected to other worlds. Although the connection had been severed, it was not impossible for it to be rebuilt. Once that really happened Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was quite reluctant to continue thinking about it. He had just dealt with the might of the Barbarian God and the threat of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect. In the end, when he turned around, he realized that the true threat to Earth Star had always existed. Tens of thousands of years had passed since ancient times and it had never disappeared. Only, none of the current martial artists knew about it. Even Sha Lou, a member of the Winged Ones, did not know when he was in the Southern Wilderness. At that time, he was almost corroded by the demonic energy and turned into a demonic creature. The Winged Ones bloodline waspletely suppressed, and they could not unleash their strength at all. It was only when he arrived at Green Cloud Mountain and made use of the cleansing of pure worldly energy that he restored his true form and activated the power of his bloodline. Then, he identally discovered the secret of the stone wall in front of him. In the end, he confirmed the origin of the stone wall through his bloodline legacy. A Two-World Gate. And the true origin of Green Cloud Mountain, a Two-World Mountain! If not for the fact that the information hidden behind the Two-World Mountain was too shocking, this discovery would have been pleasant. Now, Green Cloud Mountain had also be one of the dangerous and forbidden areas. If someone had reactivated the fusion and convergence of the worlds connected to Green Cloud Mountain, then Green Cloud Mountain would reactivate its function as a Two-World Mountain. This was even more threatening than the Void World. This was because shuttling through the Void World was filled with danger. However, there would be no danger in using Green Cloud Mountain toe to Earth Star. Wild beasts, ferocious beasts, and Mutated Beasts? Were these threats to a Transcendent-grade martial artist? Not to mention the devils and demons in the Spirit tform realm. This was also what Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was worried about. If the world once connected to the Two-World Mountain was upied by the demons, devils, Battle race, and other races, it would be a disaster for Earth Star. Green Cloud Mountain would be a passageway with doors wide open, allowing the demons, devils, and Battle race to rush into Earth Star. What would happen to Earth Star in the end? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit didnt want to think about it. Of course, this was the worst oue. If the other world was also a world ruled by humans and was more friendly, Earth Star would wee an opportunity for everyone to be stronger. The development of things Wait, something is happening! Chapter 552 - New Martial Sage (1)

    Chapter 552: New Martial Sage (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought of something and said, Theres no hurry with Green Cloud Mountain. Its not certain if it can be reactivated as a Two-World Mountain. For so many years, Green Cloud Mountain has not reactivated the intersection of two worlds. It might not happen in the future. Thats true. He Sanxiao nodded with a smile. Activating the Two-World Mountain is as difficult as disconnecting it. How can it be reconnected just like that? Therefore, theres no hurry here. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked at Sha Lou. Just pay more attention to this. Yes! Sha Lou nodded respectfully. Seeing this, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly, I have something else to attend to. Ill make a move first. With that, it soared into the sky and returned to the Void World at lightning speed. Then, it walked through the Void World and arrived in the sky above the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. The situation did not happen on Green Cloud Mountain, but at the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. Blood Imprisonment Tower! At this moment. Outside the tall building of the Blood Imprisonment Tower, a burly figure sat cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed. Streams of light coiled around his body, and his aura had fused with the world. Dongfang Pochu! Previously, a peak first-grade expert who was a Great General at the border of the Yu Nation and the former New Chu Nation. At this moment, bathed in the flowing light, his body had fused with the world. Clearly, he had entered a certain state. Ming, whats going on? In his mind, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit connected to the tower spirit of the Cosmic Tower, Ming. Master, this personspatibility with Cosmic is not high. He has been training in the Blood Imprisonment Tower space. Just a moment ago, his soul suddenly broke through the Blood Imprisonment space and connected to the void. Ming wasnt really answering the question. But Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit understood. In its surprise, it sighed and said, Looks like my Blood Imprisonment Tower has really helped to produce some geniuses. Master, the Blood Imprisonment space is equipped with trial conditions to begin with. This person was able to make a breakthrough in a day with the help of the trials. Although he is talented, without the help of the final push, he will never be able to make a breakthrough in his lifetime, Ming replied calmly. Especially when this persons mind iscking. Even if he produces an Essence Soul, he will not be able to reach the Primordial Spirit realm. Thats right, Dongfang Pochu had made a breakthrough! This Great General of the Prefecture Army had entered the Blood Imprisonment space for a trial and finally crossed the boundary between the first-grade and the Transcendent-grade and became a Martial Sage. After Xia Cangxuan, the Yu Nation finally had a new Martial Sage. Su Jingxing had taken a shortcut and relied on cheats. Although Dongfang Pochu had also borrowed the ability of the Blood Imprisonment space, he had reached here step by step and used his physical body as a Divine Embryo before producing an Essence Soul. At this moment, his body was floating in the air, and his soul was connected to the void. He waspleting the final step, the manifestation of the Essence Soul! If this was done in the Blood Imprisonment space, it would affect the Blood Imprisonment Tower and cause certain damage. For this, Ming moved Dongfang Pochu out of the Blood Imprisonment Tower. In this aspect, Su Jingxing had previously granted Ming a certain scope of authority. After all, Su Jingxing didnt have that much time to keep an eye on the Blood Imprisonment Tower. With Ming taking care of it, he would have it much easier. Although Ming looked down on Dongfang Pochu, to Su Jingxing, it was a great thing that Dongfang Pochu had reached the Transcendent-grade. He could finally hand over the position of Martial Sage! In the sky, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit hid itself and guarded Dongfang Pochu as hepleted thest step. On the ground. Yu Nations martial artists who were waiting around the Blood Imprisonment Tower watched Dongfang Pochus strange state with curious and puzzled expressions. Whats going on? Whats with Great General Dongfang? Thats right. Why did he suddenlye out of the Martial Sage Tower? No, General Dongfang didnte out by himself. It seems like he was thrown out by the Martial Sage Tower? Shut up. Do you want to die? How dare you mock a Martial Sage? Um Confused, puzzled, and curious. On the ground, the martial artists waiting to enter and the Prefecture Army maintaining order were all looking at Dongfang Pochu in the air and discussing softly. Martial artists in the lower and middle ranks could not tell what was going on with Dongfang Pochu. However, the martial artists in the top ranks were each more excited than the other. Unlike martial artists in the lower and middle ranks who waited directly outside the Blood Imprisonment Tower, they stopped around the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin or simply waited on the mountains outside the basin. However, at this moment, all the martial artists in the top ranks were floating in midair. They looked at Dongfang Pochu excitedly. This is a breakthrough! Dongfang Pochu is advancing to the Transcendent-grade! I didnt expect this, I really didnt expect this. The Martial Sage Tower can actually allow someone to break through the bottleneck of the first-grade and advance to the Transcendent-grade! Good, good, good. If Dongfang Pochu can advance, it means that we can too! As expected of the tower given by Martial Sage descended. It directly allowed Dongfang Pochu to walk the path we have always wanted to take, walking ahead of all of us! If Dongfang Pochu bes a new Transcendent-grade martial artist, doesnt that mean that the Yu Nation will have two Martial Sages in the future? The group of martial artists in the top ranks looked at Dongfang Pochu with eyes filled with excitement and ecstasy. Thats right, if Dongfang Pochu could seed, so could they. Dongfang Pochu could use the Martial Sage Tower to advance to the Transcendent-grade. Why couldnt they? At this moment, all the first-grade martial artists were excited. They wished they could enter the Martial Sage Tower immediately. More third-grade and second-grade martial artists sent messages to the factions behind them. For a time, news of Dongfang Pochus advancement to the Transcendent-grade spread to the upper echelons of all the major factions in the Yu Nation and the original New Chu Nation. Quick, go to the Martial Sage Tower. Dongfang Pochu is about to advance to the Transcendent-grade! Haha, this is great. The Yu Nation is going to have two Martial Sages now. Chapter 553 - New Martial Sage (2)

    Chapter 553: New Martial Sage (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    I didnt expect this. I really didnt expect Dongfang Pochu to get first ce. The power of the Martial Sage Tower is amazing. Dongfang Pochu is not bad either. If he can do it, so can Grandpa! Lets go. Well discuss this with the cab. No matter the price, we must enter the Martial Sage Tower as soon as possible! Today, Dongfang Pochu seeded, tomorrow, I, Nangong Sheng, will too! For a time, all the major factions in the Yu Nation were in action. They were either rushing towards the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin or going to the cab to discuss obtaining a spot to enter the Martial Sage Tower in advance. If they really had to follow the rules for a fair selection, it would take a few years for all the martial artists in the country to get their chance to enter a second time. That would be too much of a waste of time. Torge factions, time was money. If there was a first-grade martial artist among them who advanced to the Transcendent-grade and became the second Martial Sage, their faction would definitely immediately be the top one in the Yu Nation. This temptation was not something outsiders could imagine. It was not like the allocation of spots could not be changed. Even if they were afraid of offending Martial Sage Kong Xuan, they could still buy spots from people who had already obtained them. Therefore, once the news that Dongfang Pochu was about to reach the Transcendent-grade was released, all the major factions in the country were shocked. Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. Outside the Blood Imprisonment Tower. Under the gaze of countless people, the glow around Dongfang Pochu grew stronger. His body became fainter and fainter, turning from corporeal to illusory. During this process, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took in everything from the sky. Su Jingxing had an Essence Soul and took a shortcut. This was the first time he was seeing a normal Divine Embryo hatching an Essence Soul. He could not help but be curious. Others might not be able to sense Dongfang Pochus current state, but Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could clearly see it. The transformation from the inside out, from the physical body to the soul was very perfect. It was like a silkworm transforming into a moth, breaking out of its cocoon and bing a butterfly! At a certain moment, a force from the void entered Dongfang Pochus body. Then Whoosh! The sky shone brightly, and light flowed everywhere. Under the gaze of countless people on the ground and in midair, a translucent figure emerged from Dongfang Pochus body. First, he bent down, then straightened up. Finally, he raised his head and puffed out his chest, looking straight ahead. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was out! Alright! He seeded, he really seeded! Hahaha, this is great, this is great! All the experts in the top ranks cheered for this scene. On the ground, the martial artists in the lower ranks and middle ranks also recovered from their shock and shouted excitedly. The overwhelming shouts woke Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul up from its dazed state and it looked down at the ground. W-What happened to me? Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was puzzled. Then, it saw its own physical body. This is Congrattions, General Dongfang. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit descended from the sky at the right time and manifested its figure in the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. It slowly walked to Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. General Dongfang has advanced to the Transcendent-grade today, giving the Yu Nation another Martial Sage. This is a joyous asion for the Yu Nation. Everyone, let us congratte General Dongfang and the Yu Nation! The Primordial Spirits voice resounded through the sky and ground. Congrattions to the Yu Nation! Congrattions to the Yu Nation! Louder cheers sounded from the sky and ground. Excited shouts also sounded from all over the Yu Nation. This was because when Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was speaking earlier, it had used the Divine Light Projection Technique to project this scene to every prefecture in the Yu Nation. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul were clearly presented in the sky of the various prefectures, allowing everyone in the Yu Nation to see and hear them. Although this news was a little sudden for ordinary people and they were at a loss, it was definitely a great thing, a joyous asion! Not to mention that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had personally appeared to congratte the Yu Nation. How could the entire country not be excited? A new Martial Sage! Its actually a new Martial Sage! I know Great General Dongfang Pochu. Hes a great hero. I didnt expect him to be the second Martial Sage today! Hes amazing! Hahaha, the Yu Nation now has two Martial Sages. Dare I ask who else in the other countries is unconvinced and dissatisfied? The Yu Nation is mighty! Martial Sage Kong is mighty! Martial Sage Dongfang is mighty! Cheers, shouts, screams. At this moment, joy and celebration filled the entire Yu Nation. When the surrounding countries heard the news, they all fell silent. Yes, just as the citizens of the Yu Nation had said, now that there were two Martial Sages in the Yu Nation, who would dare to offend them? Wait, two Martial Sages? In the Zheng Nation, Luo Ao narrowed his eyes with a faint smile. Hehe, since when can a dynasty worship two Martial Sages? Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. When Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul heard the announcement by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, it was first shocked. In the next moment, its expression changed drastically and it quickly said, Im not General Dongfang, theres no hurry. Well talk in the Void Worldter. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul and said calmly, Before that, we should celebrate with the entire country. Let everyone enjoy this to their hearts content. Yes, replied Dongfang Pochu, suppressing the palpitations in his heart and bowing his head. Most people did not take this expression to heart. A small number of people snapped out of their excitement and their expressions changed. However, the aura of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit remained unchanged. After a while, he informed the entire country through the projection that the future Martial Sage of the Yu Nation would be Dongfang Pochu. Then, without exining or saying anything, he flew back to the Void World. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul hurriedly followed behind and entered the Void World, Yu Nations territory. Martial Sage Kong, Im not I said, dont be anxious. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted again and said gently, Firstly, I have to tell General Dongfang something. Im not Xia Cangxuans sessor. Im the Martial Sage he nurtured to guard the Yu Nation on his behalf. Martial Sage Kong, you mean Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was puzzled. My meaning is simple. From now on, you are the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation. With that, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit summoned the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and handed it to Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. It said rather excitedly, This Kingdom Defending Jade Seal is yours to keep from now on. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul did not move. Shock and disbelief appeared in its eyes. Why did his expression change and he was so agitated earlier? It was because, in a dynasty, there was only one Kingdom Defending Martial Sage! Without the help of the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, other Transcendent-grade martial artists would be more than twice as weakpared to the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. In history, it was not rare for a nation to have two or even three Transcendent-grade martial artists. However, since ancient times, there was only one Kingdom Defending Martial Sage in every dynasty. Basically, every Transcendent-grade martial artist wanted to be the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage after advancing because the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage could obtain the Sage Origin Fruit through the jade seal. The Sage Origin Fruit was a key treasure to advancing beyond the Transcendent-grade. Now, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had handed the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal to Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. What did it mean? This meant that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had given up on the Sage Origin Fruit! Or rather, the Sage Origin Fruit was not something impressive in the eyes of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Other Transcendent-grade experts would love to seize such a treasure, but Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had casually abandoned it. With this in mind, not only was Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul not agitated, it even felt fear and panic from the bottom of its soul. You you Dont be nervous, said Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit gently. Im not joking with you. In fact, I became the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation because I had no choice. Xia Cangxuan died too quickly previously and a new Martial Sage had yet to be born in the Yu Nation. I happened to be entrusted with taking care of the Yu Nation for ten years, so I became the temporary Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. But now that you have reached the Transcendent-grade, General Dongfang, I will naturally return this position of the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage to you. Compared to me, you are the true next Kingdom Defending Martial Sage! Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was silent. Shock, astonishment, and excitement flickered in its eyes. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had exposed too much information to it. There was no need for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to lie to it about such matters because there were no benefits. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had even given up on the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal. What else was there to lie about? It calmed his mind and emotions. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul retracted its gaze and looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. It began seriously, May I ask what realm Martial Sage Kong is in now? Void Soul? Soul Fixation? Or Soul Formation? None of that. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shook its head. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was puzzled. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit continued, Im a Primordial Spirit. Chapter 554 - Law of Destruction! (1)

    Chapter 554: Law of Destruction! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The first step in the hatching of an Essence Soul by a Divine Embryo was to reach the Void Soul realm. Then transform during the Void Soul realm into the Soul Fixation realm. Another transformation during Soul Fixation to reach Soul Formation. This Soul Formation referred to theplete transformation of the Essence Soul into a Primordial Spirit! From the Essence Soul to the Primordial Spirit, three steps were required. When Dongfang Pochu was in the second-grade, he had learned about this information from the ancient records of the Yu Nation. However, he only knew a few termsSoul, Soul Fixation, Soul Formation, and Primordial Spirit. He still did not understand the deeper meaning they represented. Even though he didnt understand, this didnt mean that he was ignorant. On the contrary, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul knew very well how difficult it was to transform from the Void Soul to the Primordial Spirit. Since ancient times, there were only a few people on Earth Star who had achieved the Primordial Spirit. He had dreamed of stepping into the Transcendent-grade and possessing his own Essence Soul, but he had never thought of reaching the Primordial Spirit realm. Because it was too far away. So far away that he didnt dare to think about it. But today, at this moment, someone told him that he was already a Primordial Spirit! This person was the Martial Sage of the Yu Nation, the biggest contributor to the Yu Nations annexation of New Chu. Did such an existence need to lie? Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul did not think too much about it. In his limited understanding of Kong Xuan, Kong Xuans words were filled with confidence. There was no doubt that he was telling the truth. The famous Kong Xuan was really a Primordial Spirit! To an ordinary Transcendent-grade martial artist, the Sage Origin Fruit was a rare treasure. But to a Primordial Spirit, it was just dessert. Even Kong Xuans abdication of the position of Martial Sage was also because it brought more trouble than gain for him. Therefore, Dongfang Pochu fell silent. Kong Xuan gave up readily, but Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul could not agree readily. Because if it did, in the eyes of others, it would be seizing the position of Martial Sage from Kong Xuan. Of course Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul wanted to be the Kingdom Defending Martial Sage. However, it had just broken through to the Transcendent-grade and had yet to stabilize its realm. It was difficult to convince the masses no matter how one looked at it. Why arent you saying anything? Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was silent, but Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had no intention of waiting. It said, Dont worry, Ive already exined the situation. No one will say anything. On the contrary, youve done me a great favor by taking my position. Without waiting for Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul to agree, it threw the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal over. Then, he quickly said, Ill leave the Yu Nation to you. The monsters and Void Beasts in the Void World rarelye out. You just have to keep an eye on the Yu Nations territory. With that, he waved at Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul, picked up the Wandering Dragon Saber, and left the Void World. He had finally gotten rid of his burden! The responsibility of guarding the Void World was greater than the gains. Given the strength of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, continuing to guard the Yu Nation was basically a waste of time. The appearance of Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul at this time had been a great help. In the future, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul would be in charge of all parts of the Yu Nation. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would only take action if it encountered a huge problem that Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul could not resolve. After all, he had promised the Rising Dragon Saber King that he would guard the Yu Nation for ten years. He still had eight years left. In these eight years, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul would probably be able to grow too. As for the impact of handing the position of Martial Sage to another to the Yu Nation, they existed, but they were very limited. To most ordinary people, Martial Sage Kong was still Martial Sage Kong. However, there was now a Martial Sage Dongfang. As a senior, Martial Sage Kong naturally had to take care of the newbie and allow Martial Sage Dongfang to make appearances more often. They didnt know the truth behind this, nor were they interested in paying attention to it. Those who knew about the matters behind the scenes would not reveal anything unnecessary either. After all, this matter concerned Martial Sages. Whether it was the senior Martial Sage Kong or the newbie Martial Sage Dongfang, it would be too easy for them to crush one person or one group of people. Therefore, the handover between the new and old Martial Sages was unexpectedly calm. The chaos that Luo Ao wanted to see had never happened. Dongfang Pochus newly formed Essence Soul was too ambitious and recklessly challenged Kong Xuan and ended up being killed, bing the fastest Transcendent-grade to die in history. Such a thing had never happened since the beginning. The scene that Luo Ao hoped for waspletely his imagination. This made him furious and disappointed. The situation was about the same for the others. Although he knew that no matter what reaction Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul had, it would not affect Kong Xuan at all, it was still a pity when the oue was out. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit paid no attention to this. It was good that the Yu Nation was peaceful. Whether the other countries were in turmoil or not had nothing to do with him. All it had to do now was wait patiently. Wait for the best time toprehend the Law of Destruction. There was no need for him to guard the Void World. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit left the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor and returned to the Qinghe City crematorium. It was rare for him to get together with a few old friends. The ordinary cards extracted from the crematorium were now automatically umted and categorized. Su Jingxing couldnt be bothered to look at them now. It was the same for the Kuntian World. Su Jingxings main body continued to search for the Thunder Cloud Thread Insect in case he didnt have enough Thunder Gathering Cards. Once he began toprehend thew, he could not stop. With such matters, the oue was either a sess or failure. With the help of the Thunder Gathering Card, it would be a huge waste if he still failed. Time flew by. Finally, the best time toprehend hade for the Primordial Spirit on Earth Star. On thest day of the second month, he arrived on the north side of Green Cloud Mountain and picked a mountain peak. He asked Sha Lou to keep guard. He took out the Thunder Gathering Cards one by one and unlocked them to release the power of guiding lightning and thunder. He onlyprehended the destructive Dao sentiment within. A trace of Dao sentiment was a trace. Those with weak soul power could not even sense them Chapter 555 - Law of Destruction! (2)

    Chapter 555: Law of Destruction! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was unprecedentedly focused. It held onto a trace of Dao sentiment and analyzed it carefully before trying toprehend the mysteries within. As there was only a trace, it naturally disappeared quickly. In less than three seconds, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit lost its sense of it. But soon, he unlocked another Thunder Gathering Card and continued toprehend. As such, one Thunder Gathering Card after another was unlocked and wasted by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. All to obtain the traces of the destructive Dao sentiment contained within. 100, 200, 300 When he reached the 400th, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit finally captured what the power of destruction was. Then, it followed this path and kept moving upwards, understanding it in depth. 500 Thunder Gathering Cards, 600 Thunder Gathering Cards, 700 Thunder Gathering Cards When the 1,000th Thunder Gathering Card was unlocked, by a narrow margin, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit understood what destruction was. Then, it unlocked dozens of newly obtained Thunder Gathering Cards and worked on its deep understanding of the Law of Destruction, from familiarizing to control. As for mastering it, it was too difficult. Relying on the traces of Dao sentiment in the Thunder Gathering Cards to grasp the Law of Destruction was no less than a fantasy. Even if Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had hacks, it would not be able to do so. It was enough to be able to control the Law of Destruction. Of course, the range of the initial control was limited. The Law of Destruction often existed in lightning and thunder, and was mostpatible with them. Su Jingxings main body had be an Overlord body due to the Void Divine Thunder, and he had longprehended this. Therefore, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sessfullyprehending the Law of Destruction was essentially the same as Su Jingxings main body transcending the void lightning tribtion. They both relied on each others help to ultimately seed. Therefore, destroying the Void required the help of lightning and thunder. The Law of Destruction targeted the Void World and the destruction began with lightning and thunder. In particr, the lightning and thunder of the Kuntian World had long existed in the thunderclouds. To destroy the Void, controlling the lightning and thunder was also the key. Su Jingxing hadprehended the Law of Destruction, but his control at the beginning was not only stiff, but also extremely threatening. Not only externally, but internally as well. For this, Su Jingxing was not in a hurry to destroy the Void. He had to familiarize himself with the Law of Destruction and familiarize himself with it. Otherwise, rashly destroying the Void would be too much of a threat to Earth Star as well. Even if they wanted to destroy the Void, they would have to destroy the Kuntian Worlds void! Kuntian World. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Su Jingxing flew in midair. Suddenly, he turned around and saw five figures flying behind him. Swoosh! Su Jingxing suddenly froze and quickly turned around. He looked at the people who hade. Are you chasing me? Haha, we are. Five devils with dense auras surrounded Su Jingxing. The person who spoke was a man with a ck silver horn on his head. His eyes were unruly as he stared at Su Jingxing and sized him up. Youre the new human spiritual martial arts Overlord, right? So what if I am and so what if Im not? Su Jingxings expression turned cold as he recognized these people. Hehe, thats good! The leader of the group said with a strange smile, Before we begin fighting, let me introduce myself. My name is Heiyin Fenggui. Im from the ck Silver Demon race and am ranked third among the Demon Kings. Of course, this ranking is done by others. Ive never admitted it. Youre a human spiritual martial artist, so your strength is naturally not bad. It takes one to know one. Su Jingxing smiled faintly. May I know why youre chasing me? Haha. Heiyin Fenggui smiled faintly. Its nothing much. I just arrived here and heard that the human race has just produced a spiritual martial arts Overlord, so I wanted to see if he is as powerful as the legends say. This Heiyin Fengmang is another Demon King from our race. It will challenge you on our behalf! Heiyin Fenggui turned to introduce the burly demon on the right. I wonder if you dare to ept the challenge? It turned around and smiled at Su Jingxing. Does it make any difference whether I dare or not? Su Jingxing replied coolly. Thats true. Heiyin Fenggui nodded. Alright, Fengmang, you can get started now. Hahaha! The burly demon cackled sinisterly. In a sh, it crossed a few steps and arrived in front of Su Jingxing. Its speed was astonishing as it threw a punch at Su Jingxings face. Caught off guard, Su Jingxing forcefully blocked the other partys punch. Bang! A dull thud sounded. Su Jingxing felt his arms tremble. Under the powerful push, his body was driven back more than ten meters. His feet stomped in the air repeatedly, leaving behind vortexes. Swoosh! Before Su Jingxing could react, Heiyin Fengmang rushed over again. Bang! This time, Su Jingxing also charged forward. Then~ Pa! Pa! Pa! Energy illusions that shot out in all directions immediately appeared. Light bloomed like fireworks. The demonic power that was filled with a charming aura was almost blinding. Su Jingxing punched without holding back. However, Heiyin Fengmang was especially powerful. Bang! Bang! Bang! A dull bang lingered under the thunderclouds. The aftermath of the energy that erupted was like a wave on the sea, sweeping out wantonly and spreading in all directions. Swish! Swish! The clouds rolled and slowly dissipated. Under Su Jingxings continuous attacks, Heiyin Fengmangs burly body slowly appeared. It was actually not affected at all! It was still standing in its original position. However, a ck and red metal armor had appeared on its body. A defensive treasure? Su Jingxings eyes shed when he saw what it was. The demons naturally had simr treasures and weapons. With such a defensive treasure, his chances of easily winning had undoubtedly decreased significantly. However, that was all. Human spiritual martial artist, Ill give you a chance. If you can defeat Heiyin Fengmang, I can consider leaving your corpse intact. Hahaha Heiyin Fenggui, who had retreated to the side, grinned widely. Thank you for your kindness, but theres no need. Su Jingxing chuckled and looked straight at Heiyin Fengmang Thetter turned and stretched its neck, producing ear-piercing cracking sounds. A human spiritual martial arts Overlord is nothing more than this. Heiyin Fengmangs hoarse voice sounded through the armor and it said in a muffled voice, Surrender now and I can give you a quick death. A quick death? Heh, well talk about it after you defeat me! Su Jingxing sneered. He could tell that the ck Silver race was probably the race with the strongest physical body among the demons. That was why a fifth-realm Devil King could resist a spiritual martial artist and not fall immediately. Alright, in that case, Ill let you ept your death willingly. A cold glint shed across Heiyin Fengmangs eyes as it shouted. As soon as it finished speaking, its hand suddenly lit up. When the light dissipated, a pair of scarlet gloves appeared. Dong! Space shattered. A heavy sound reverberated in the air. As the gloves struck the ground, the ground instantly copsed, revealing a huge hole dozens of meters deep. Cracks that resembled a spider web covered the hole. In the next moment, Heiyin Fengmang, in its metal armor, revealed a pair of cold eyes and swept across. A bloodthirsty and manic gaze pierced towards Su Jingxing. Hu! Hu! Hu! It swung its fists and unleashed a terrifying force, producing ear-piercing whistling sounds that swept through the thunderclouds. The sounds were like bellows, shocking everyone. Die! Heiyin Fengmang roared. Like lightning, its fists emitted a blood-colored glow as it charged towards Su Jingxing. Bang! The air exploded. A powerful force swept through the air. The massive sheets of airflow that seeped out sliced out clear marks in the air. Like waves, they stacked up, pushing and pacing each other. Wave after wave, they spread out in all directions. Great timing! Su Jingxing growled and punched out with 80% of his physical strength. Before this, he had only used 30%. So Boom! The two powerful forces collided and stirred together. Boom! Boom! Boom! One tremor after another resounded under the thunderclouds. Swoosh! At a certain moment, Su Jingxing moved and controlled his physical strength to punch out with the Meteor Fist. Boom! There was an explosion in the air. His physical strength transformed into invisible fist shadows that appeared perfectly in the air. One after another, they ovepped and pushed each other. Like angry dragons, they appeared with a roar. Bang! With a boom, Heiyin Fengmang exploded. At a speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into a rain of flesh and blood that filled the sky. [Card+1] Chapter 556 - Divine Power! (1)

    Chapter 556: Divine Power! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Silence. Dead silence. The world was absolutely silent at this moment. Everyones gaze was stunned by this scene. Immediately after. Everyone, including Heiyin Fenggui, turned to look at Su Jingxing. At this moment, Su Jingxing was holding his spoils of war, the scarlet gloves previously in the hands of Heiyin Fengmang. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness invaded the interior of the glove and destroyed the core demonic marks. Instead, he left behind his own soul imprint. The moment it waspleted, the ferocious glow and blood-red light of the scarlet gloves instantly disappeared and were reced by golden-red divine light. The halo that seemed to be dancing like a giant dragon was like the most dazzling ruby in the world, emitting a dazzling and charming glow that made one feel deeply intoxicated. A high-grade demonic artifact instantly became a high-grade divine weapon. Even someone as powerful as Heiyin Fengmang could be destroyed at will. Seeing this, Heiyin Fenggui was shocked and furious. It stared at Su Jingxing with spitting fire in its eyes, its chest heaving slightly. Im sorry, I couldnt control myself and didnt leave his corpse behind, Su Jingxing said calmly as he met Heiyin Fengguis gaze. Heh! Heiyin Fenggui sneered and growled, Human spiritual martial arts Overlord, youre indeed strong. I hope you can continue to be as good! Whoosh! A blood-colored cold light suddenly appeared, and a dazzling blood glow suddenly bloomed in the air in front of Heiyin Fenggui. In the cold light, a long red saber that seemed to be made of blood appeared out of thin air. Swoosh! A sharp beam tore through the air. The scarlet saber was fully formed. It waspletely blood red, as if it was refined from countless rubies. It emitted a domineering, sharp, and dead killing aura. This aura made one shiver uncontrobly and tremble in fear. Even their souls trembled at that moment. Another high-level demonic artifact? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. He could feel the dense aura of deathing from the scarlet saber. This was the aura left behind after killing countless people. It was condensed and refined from an endless tragic baneful aura,bined with a massive amount of blood to be finally formed. Spiritual martial arts Overlord, receive this. ck-Silver Fenggui held the scarlet saber in its hand and grinned sinisterly. As soon as it finished speaking Swoosh! A crimson glow shed. The worldly energy in the air was instantly stirred. The surging and chaotic energy in the air above Heiyin Fenggui instantly transformed into a hideous giant beast. It opened its bloody mouth and roared at the sky. Su Jingxings eyes turned solemn. Boom! Lightning bloomed in the thunderclouds. Heiyin Fenggui resisted the external aura and walked with its feet, wrecking havoc with its saber. Thump! The air shook. Heiyin Fengguis originally muscr body was once again augmented by an inexplicable aura, bing even taller and more powerful. Then, it stepped into the air and leaped high. Almost instantly, it passed through the air and appeared above Su Jingxings head. At this moment, the blood-colored saber in its hand suddenly spun and was raised high. It formed a strange trajectory in the air as the de shed down towards Su Jingxing. Swish! Swish! Swish! A crimson glow bloomed and afterimages flew past. Sharp blood-red de beams appeared in the air and instantly transformed into hideous and terrifying scarlet ferocious beasts. These blood-colored beasts were lifelike, as if they were real. However, their shapes were terrifying. They were allbinations of various lifeforms. Human bodies with ox hooves and horse heads, lion heads with pig bodies and human faces, human hands with eagle heads and sheep bodies All kinds ofbinations left one shocked and furious. Every one of these monsters had extreme pain and resentment on their faces. Clearly, they had been forcefully devoured by the blood-colored demonic saber and trapped in the saber when they were alive. Therefore, when it erupted at this moment, it emitted a torrential ferocious aura that was so dense that it was almost sticky. An intense resentful aura soared into the sky, scattering the thunderclouds and dispersing everything. A terrifying aura that could destroy the world shook the nine heavens. Wa! Miserable cries that sounded like the howls of ghosts echoed above Su Jingxings head. The monsters that were manifested were all staring at him with ferocious and bloodthirsty gazes. They either opened their huge mouths or extended their sharp fangs. Amidst the whistling, they pounced fiercely at Su Jingxing. The demonic de roared! In an instant, worldly energy surged. The airflow in the air immediately became chaotic. The entire sky seemed to have fallen into a quagmire, bing sticky and turbid. In the air, the ovepping shadows of the monsters that were screaming and roaring descended from the sky with a terrifying suppression. Faced with this attack, Su Jingxings body suddenly tensed up. As a cold light flickered in his eyes, he circted the Meteor Fist to the extreme and struck out at the monster phantoms that were pouncing down. Thump! A heavy bang spread in all directions as space shattered. Strong winds howled, and the sky became dark, as if the end of the world had arrived. In the air, endless ck clouds that were like ink were swimming crazily in the clouds like evil dragons. A scorching wind wreaked havoc in the world. A burning, domineering, and destructive vortex was released on the surface of Su Jingxings fist. The next moment, starlight bloomed Boom! The air exploded and resounded through the sky. Under the furious gaze of Heiyin Fenggui, a giant meteor fist that seemed to have descended from the sky appeared in the air. Chapter 557 - Divine Power! (2)

    Chapter 557: Divine Power! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Heiyin Fengguis pupils constricted immediately. Bang! Bang! Boom! With a shocking bang, the air surged continuously. Everywhere the scorching aura passed, fiery red ripples appeared in the air, slowly spreading like waves. Crack! Crack! Crack! A sound like metal rubbing against metal suddenly sounded in the air. Immediately after, following a series of violent energy collisions, all the blood energy and baneful aura exploded. Thump! The air trembled violently. The violent impact of energy seemed to shake space. Even the ground shook violently a few times. The attacksted for about three seconds before turning into nothing. Huff The aura around Heiyin Fenggui rose. Su Jingxing had neutralized his attack with a single punch. While this shocked Heiyin Fenggui, a wave of anger rose in his heart at the same time. Good, good, good! Heiyin Fenggui took a deep breath. Demonic energy fluctuated around its body, spinning and warping crazily. Thank you for thepliment. Su Jingxing replied calmly, Demon King, do you still want to continue? Of course! Heiyin Fenggui growled. With a thud, it shattered space as it stomped down. Then, the blood-colored saber in his hand danced in the air and shed at Su Jingxing. Rip! The air was sliced apart, creating a gap. Violent worldly energy instantly exploded. Like lightning, Heiyin Fenggui shot towards Su Jingxing. Boom boom boom! It released the torrential aura of a fifth-realm Devil King. The suppression was as heavy as a mountain, and it followed one like a shadow. The demonic saber in his hand continuously transformed into terrifying fusion monsters that screamed and snarled. They cruelly tore through the air and pounced crazily. Firmament Nirvana Palm! Su Jingxing growled. The Meteor Fist had limits, and that punch earlier was already the strongest. However, the Firmament Nirvana Palm did not. At this moment, with 500 years of spiritual essence cultivation, it condensed into a fist imprint that emitted a terrifying vibration force that continuously rose in destructive power. Multiple shadows ovepped and transformed endlessly, colliding head-on with Heiyin Fenggui. Chi! Chi! Chi! Worldly energy raged and stirred. Su Jingxing easily engaged Heiyin Fenggui. Boom! Boom! Boom! A tragic explosion shook the air. Neither Su Jingxing nor Heiyin Fenggui probed. Both of them used their strongest attacks without any scruples, wanting to kill the other. In terms of realm, Heiyin Fenggui was simr to Su Jingxing. In terms ofbat experience, Heiyin Fenggui, who carried out all kinds of missions all year round, was much stronger. If it were a Grotto-Heaven realm martial artist from the divine martial arts system, they would be defeated in a few moves from the crazy attacks of Heiyin Fenggui. But Su Jingxing wasnt. The title of spiritual martial arts Overlord was not an exaggeration. Su Jingxings physical body was only stronger than Heiyin Fenggui. Therefore, when Su Jingxing and Heiyin Fenggui fought in closebat, not only did he not fall to a disadvantage, he became more and more valiant. Although Heiyin Fenggui did not be more aggrieved the more they fought, the shock and anger in its heart kept rising. Today, it had finally witnessed the might of a human spiritual martial arts Overlord. However, the demonic body of the ck Silver race was also famous in countless worlds. It was already embarrassing that Heiyin Fengmang was destroyed. If Heiyin Fenggui didnt win, how could he face anyone again? How could he return to the Demon World and be qualified to ept missions again? Die! Su Jingxing had to die! Not only toplete the mission given by the Demon Emperor, but also to eliminate the hatred in its heart. With a roar, the power of Heiyin Fengguis demonic bodypletely erupted, creating ripples in the air. Then, as if out of control Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions were endless. A deafening bang suddenly sounded. The Firmament Nirvana Palm imprint in the sky dissipated with the blood moons. Compared to Heiyin Fengmang, Heiyin Fenggui was much stronger. Clearly, there were differences in strength among Demon Kings. For this reason, Su Jingxing put on his newly obtained boxing glove divine weapon and shed head-on with Heiyin Fengguis demonic de. The two collided, producingrge amounts of sparks that bloomed in the air. The surging energy aura that seeped out froze the air. Then, a fearsome aura erupted in the air. The frightening aftershocks it released sliced through theyers beneath the ground directly below. Swish! Swish! Swish! Dust flew and floated in the air. The powerful energy shockwave even stirred up circles of hideous ripples in the air. Human spiritual martial arts! Heiyin Fenggui suddenly roared andughed wildly. How much power do you have left to use? Hahaha Su Jingxing didnt answer, his expression remained unchanged. Vast Ocean circted and spun quickly, absorbing the demonic energy in the air to produce spiritual essence to replenish its consumption. As he fought, he replenished his energy. How could his strength be exhausted? It was wishful thinking for Heiyin Fenggui to want to kill him with just this. As expected. Heiyin Fenggui saw that Su Jingxing was indifferent and the aura of his attacks did not show any signs of weakening. Instead, it was getting stronger and stronger. When it realized that the demonic energy it released had been absorbed by Su Jingxing, its expression turned grim. It immediately sneered coldly. ck and silver light shed, and its demonic might rose continuously. A blood moon hung high in the sky, releasing endless suppression in an attempt to crush Su Jingxing through the soul. Su Jingxing immediately sensed that something was wrong. Divine power? The move executed by Heiyin Fenggui was actually also a divine power! A divine power of the demons? Su Jingxings expression was cold as he decisively executed his divine power as well. Boom! Boom! Boom! A dull bang resembling thunder was heard. Arge number of astral winds suddenly appeared in the air above Su Jingxings head, as well as the True of the Void obtained from unlocking the me Card. Endless chaotic worldly energy was affected and gathered from all directions, forming a huge vortex. A torrential force descended from the sky and attached itself to Su Jingxing. Divine power, Command The Winds and Fire! The astral winds and the scorching True Fire of the Void fused into one and swiftly bombarded Heiyin Fenggui. Swoosh! White light drowned the world. Heiyin Fenggui simply closed its eyes and used its demonic will as its vision. Thump! Stepping in the air with both feet, Heiyin Fengguis figure shed. It transformed into a shadow and charged crazily in Su Jingxings direction at a ghostly speed. The blood moon hanging high in the sky also flew with it. Boom boom boom! Space shatteredyer byyer. Heiyin Fengguis aura soared into the sky. With the augmentation of his divine power, it rushed in front of Su Jingxing. In an instant, a terrifying suppression crushed down on Su Jingxing like an avnche. Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud explosions sounded non-stop. The fluctuating and violent energy caused ripples in the air. On the ground, visible cracks appeared. Divine power against divine power. In less than three seconds, the astral winds dissipated and the True Fire of the Void was destroyed. Su Jingxing lost and quickly retreated. He did not lose on the attributes of the divine power, but on the grade of the divine power. Heiyin Fengguis divine power was an intermediate divine power, while Command The Winds and Fire was a minor divine power. The difference in one word was worlds apart. So Boom! Space shattered, and a fearsome aura exploded in the air. Su Jingxing also activated his divine power. As his body expanded, a head grew between each side of his shoulders and neck. Four more arms quickly grew out from above and below his arms. Intermediate divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms! Without the six faces and 12 palms of the Battle race, he only had three heads and six arms, as well as the spiritual martial arts Overlord body. A torrential aura stirred up countless ripples in the air around him. His six eyes shot out dazzling light and locked onto Heiyin Fenggui. A second divine power? With a blood moon above his head, demonic energy wrapped around Heiyin Fenggui. Shock appeared in its eyes. You actually grasped two divine powers! One of them was even an intermediate divine power! Compared to the wind and fire minor divine power from before, this divine power gave the Heiyin Fenggui a feeling of extreme danger. A human spiritual martial arts Overlord had actually grasped two divine powers! Attack together, attack together, kill him! Chapter 558 - Three Steps of Void Annihilation (1)

    Chapter 558: Three Steps of Void Annihtion (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Heiyin Fenggui finally put away his contempt and shouted sternly. Before this, it, who had never fought against a human spiritual martial arts Overlord, despised the Overlords powerful reputation from the bottom of its heart. Even when Su Jingxing killed Heiyin Fengmang, it was only considered an ident. Half of the reason why Heiyin Fengmang was killed too quickly was because it did not take the battle seriously and underestimated its opponent. Heiyin Fenggui believed that it could easily take care of Su Jingxing. However, now that Su Jingxing had used the abilities of two divine powers in session, together with the might of a spiritual martial arts Overlord, its contempt was finally turning into wariness. It, who had originally asked the other three Devil Kings to watch the battle from the side, immediately ordered them to attack together. The four fifth-realm Devil Kings attacked Su Jingxing all at once. Boom! Boom! A violent explosion reverberated for a thousand miles. Heiyin Fenggui joined forces with the other three Devil Kings to attack Su Jingxing from all directions. Every one of them unleashed their strongest attacks, shattering space and forming an encirclement. Su Jingxing was surrounded by enemies, but with the augmentation of his divine power, his strength had also grown unprecedentedly. The six arms fought at the same time against the three Devil Kings. The shattering power of the Space Crushing realm,bined with the physical strength of spiritual martial arts, was amplified several times. Every punch broke space, and crushed the attacks of Heiyin Fenggui and the three Demon Kings. Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying tremor spread in all directions. Bang! One of the three Devil Kings was the first to be struck. Its body cracked and crashed to the ground, creating a huge pit. It was unknown if it was dead or alive. Boom! The space in front of Heiyin Fenggui copsed on arge scale. Its huge body flew backward, flying thousands of meters in one go and crashing into a mountain. Thump! Thump! Su Jingxing smashed the remaining two Devil Kings into the ground with one in each hand. Without waiting for them to react, he controlled the lightning that shuttled through the thunderclouds to strike down and hit the two Devil Kings. The Law of Destruction contained in the lightning burst forth at the first moment and swept past the two Demon Kings. Then The two Demon Kings who were about to counterattack suddenly stopped moving. Their bodies shattered bit by bit, copsed, and disintegrated, scattering dust like a pile of ashes. [Card+2] The Law of Destruction destroyed the physical body and soul. This was truly dissipating into thin air. Su Jingxing was too fast and his strength was terrifying. At the very least, when Heiyin Fenggui saw this, it decisively gave up on attacking Su Jingxing. It turned around and fled into the void in shock. Space was torn apart and restored in less than a second. Heiyin Fenggui disappeared, leaving only a violent aura swirling. Su Jingxing didnt even know which direction to give chase in even if he wanted to. However, even though one had escaped, there was still one left. Bang! Stepping into the pit, the unconscious Demon Kings cracked body shattered on the spot. It was deader than dead. [Card+1] So far, all five Demon Kings had been dealt with. Although Heiyin Fenggui escaped, the oue was not bad. Firstly, with Su Jingxings final thought, he controlled the Law of Destruction to attack the enemy. He achieved being 100% confident that there would be no mistakes. This was the most important. If the Law of Destruction was not handled well, it would harm others and oneself. Su Jingxing had been trying carefully. After this battle, he could finally rx. Secondly, he had verified the might of the divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms. It was terrifyingly powerful. Earlier, he had fought four people alone. He had not reached his limit at all. If he were to fight eight people alone, it would probably end as a draw. Finally, four Demon Kings were killed. It would be a heavy blow to the demons. The five demons had just arrived in the Kuntian World and were clearly here as reinforcements. Su Jingxing killing four at once had a significant impact on the demons. If there were any gains from the cards, it would be even more profitable. At this thought, Su Jingxing retracted his divine power. While resting, he took out the four cards he had extracted and read them one by one. Skill Card, Bloodline Card, Equipment Card, Memory Card! The first Skill Card recorded a heretic art that only the demons could cultivate. The Bloodline Card contained the ck Silver Demon Blood, a legacy bloodline of the ck Silver race. It was extraordinarily powerful and naturally tempered the body. The Equipment Card contained a demons hand, the Demon Emperors hand! He didnt know how the extraction ability extracted it. Su Jingxing released his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness and scanned the corpses of the four Demon Kings. He did not find anything special. The limbs of the four Demon Kings were tough, but they were not demon hands. However, he extracted an Equipment Card containing a demons hand. Was it because it was not time yet? Or did it require special conditions to activate? Only then could a Demon Kings hand be transformed into the Demon Emperors hand? Especially when this demons hand even contained spatial Dao sentiment! Su Jingxing carefullyprehended the information of the Equipment Card and confirmed that he was right. The demons hand contained in the Equipment Card possessed powerful spatial power because it contained a lot of spatial Dao sentiment. Through the spatial Dao sentiment, one couldprehend the Law of Space! Therefore, this was a big surprise. Su Jingxing was very satisfied. Finally, the Memory Card recorded half of a lifetime of memories of a demon called Heiyin Fengfou. He unlocked the card and read the memories. Su Jingxing quickly skimmed through the first part. To put it simply, it was about Heiyin Fengfou relying on the power of its bloodline to fight and kill everywhere, as well as some information about the ck Silver demon race. This information was useless to Su Jingxing, so he quickly browsed to thetter parts of the memories. Thest portion of the memories was finally of great use. The Demon Emperor, the Battle Emperor, and the Devil Emperor had issued thetest orders. They would send more troops over within half a month. Among them, there would be at least ten sixth-realm experts. Then, they would destroy the Void Resistance Alliance in one go. In other words, the Demon Emperor, Battle Emperor, and Devil Emperors were getting impatient and did not want to continue wasting time with the Void Resistance Alliance. They wanted to destroy the Void Resistance Alliance in one go. For this, they sent more than ten sixth-realm experts! Chapter 559 - Three Steps of Void Annihilation (2) Translator: Atlas St

    Chapter 559: Three Steps of Void Annihtion (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This information was too important. Su Jingxing immediately ignored his weakness and immediately got up to rush towards the upside-down mountain peak by shuttling through space. The demons and the Battle race were already prepared to destroy the Void Resistance Alliance in one go. But the Void Resistance Alliance was unaware. There werent many martial artists in the Meditation realm and sixth-realm, only a few leaders. With the scheming against unaware, the chances of the Void Resistance Alliance being wiped out were at least 80%. That was not what Su Jingxing wanted to see. At least ten sixth-realm experts areing? In the conference hall of the upside-down mountain peak, Yang Qingxuans expression was solemn as he asked in a low voice, Kong Xuan, are you sure? Im sure, Im sure, Su Jingxing replied calmly. Of the five devils who surrounded and attacked me, three of them were killed by me, and one escaped. I learned of their origin and the next move of the demons after I did a soul search on thest one. In other words, they are preparing to destroy us in one go! Soul searching was a little sinister, but soul searching the demons was an exception. This was Su Jingxings excuse. Otherwise, there was no way to exin why he knew about the matter. Yang Qingxuan and the others naturally didnt notice this. After they received confirmation, their expressions turned solemn. At least ten sixth-realm experts wereing to Kun Tian. They could not stop them! The Void Resistance Alliance had encountered a critical moment of life and death this time. Even though they had long thrown life and death to the back of their minds, that was only when they hadpleted their mission to destroy the void, not when they were to be killed before the battle had even begun. If that was the case, all their efforts over the years would have been in vain. Well also hire helpers. In the silence, the leader of the Winged Ones, Feng Yan, said, Kuntian still has three chances for people to leave. Its also feasible to send a message to the outside world and invite sixth-realm experts to help. Im afraid not. Sixth-realm experts arent like weeds on the roadside that can be found everywhere. Even if we can contact one or two of them, we wont be able to pay the corresponding price to hire them. The leader of the Spirit race, Lei Zhen, shook his head. Thats right. Sixth-realm experts dont care for most things, Kuntian doesnt have any precious treasures either. The leader of the Heavenly race, Jiang Yun, sighed. Even the experts of our respective races wonte. The Kuntian World was about to disappear. Thepanions of the Heavenly race, the Winged Ones, and the Spirit race on others and worlds had long invited them to leave. However, Jiang Yun, Lei Zhen, and Feng Yan rejected the offers. Just like the human race that Yang Qingxuan represented, Jiang Yun and the others had also lived in Kuntian World for countless years and were part of it. Those who wanted to leave had left long ago. Those who remained were all fighting to thest breath for Kuntian. Some admired their choices, while others mocked them. It was fine before, but now that they were doomed, and still inviting sixth-realm experts to help them, it would be considered polite if others didnt mock them. Help in battle? Dream on! So be it. After a moment of silence, Yang Qingxuan said in a low voice, In that case, lets carry out the n in advance and catch them off guard. As for you and the others, Kong Xuan, find a ce to hide. When the Door of Space opens again, leave immediately. May I know what your n is? Su Jingxing was curious. Its nothing. We just want to take a gamble. Yang Qingxuan smiled. There are three steps to void annihtion. The first step is to mess up the border membrane of Kuntian and the Void World so that they will temporarily stop the fusion and annexation. The second step is to separate Kuntian. After this step is void annihtion. Unfortunately, none of us haveprehended the Law of Destruction. We cantplete thest step, void annihtion. However, if the first and second steps can be achieved, separating Kuntian will also be a sess. At the very least, we have bought a few more years or more for Kuntian to adapt. If we think of a better solution during this time, or if someone hasprehended the Law of Destruction, then we will take the final step of destroying the void! Um, theres danger inpleting the first and second steps, right? Su Jingxings mind raced as he analyzed, If anything goes wrong with the messing up Kuntian and the Void World, all kinds of disasters will erupt in Kuntian, right? Thats right. Yang Qingxuan didnt hide anything. In a chaotic world, all kinds of disasters will happen. Earthquakes,ndslides, floods all disasters will ur. Weve long known about this situation. However, other than a few strongholds, there are no other people in Kuntian. Disasters wont affect the strongholds much. Alright. Su Jingxing was speechless. Then the demons and devils wont agree to the second step of separation. They will definitely stop us, right? They wont watch us take action and separate Kuntian. As for how they would be separated, Yang Qingxuan didnt mention it, and Su Jingxing didnt ask. Thats right. They wont watch idly. Thats also the reason why well carry out our n in advance, said Feng Yan. All of us will split into two groups. One group will disrupt the world, and the other will intercept the obstruction of the devils, demons, and Battle race. Many people will die during this process, said Lei Zhen with a smile. But since things havee to this, theres no time for us to consider anything else. If we dont do so in advance, we will die when the Battle race and the demonse knocking on our door. In advance, theres still a chance to disrupt the world and separate Kuntian! Even though the sess rate of taking action in advance was pitifully low. But no one said this. There was no point in saying anything. This was their final struggle. Things had happened too suddenly. They could have struggled for another year or two, but now, they had no choice but to bring the n forward. Of course, this was also because they did not doubt Su Jingxings words. Only because it was easy to verify the authenticity of such matters. Just as Su Jingxing had said, by searching the demons souls. By capturing a fourth-realm, fifth-realm demon, or a member of the Battle race to search their souls, one could obtain specific information. Therefore, Yang Qingxuan andpany decisively reacted after receiving the news. Su Jingxing didnt hide anything after hearing everything. He coughed lightly and said, Chief Yang, count me in for your n. I No need for that. Yang Qingxuan raised his hand and interrupted, This is Kuntians business, it has nothing to do with you. Youve given us enough help previously. You and the others must leave for this final operation. But No buts! Yang Qingxuan said in a deep voice. We dont fear death, we only fear that our deaths will be meaningless. However, this meaning has nothing to do with you. Its only meaningless if you and the others die in Kuntian. No, Chief Yang, let me finish, said Su Jingxing quickly. Dont you guys want to destroy the void at the end? Coincidentally, during this period of time when I was outside, Iprehended the Law of Destruction by chance. With me, we can execute thest step together! Yang Qingxuan was speechless. Feng Yan, Lei Zhen, and Jiang Yun were speechless. The four of them were wide-eyed and stared at Su Jingxing in shock. The silencested for a full half a minute. Yang Qingxuans eyes suddenly lit up. He stared at Su Jingxing and panted. Kong Xuan, you youre saying that youveprehended the Law of Destruction? Not Space or mes, but Destruction?! The word destruction was emphasized. Without another word, Su Jingxing walked to the window and controlled the lightning and thunder in the thunderclouds not far away to guide them to a stone tform outside the window and release destructive power. Hu~ It was as if a breeze had brushed past the stone tform. The entire stone tform turned into a pile of fine sand following an inconceivable power and dissipated. Destructive power! Its indeed destructive power! Hahaha Yang Qingxuan watched the entire process and was inexplicably excited. He couldnt help butugh out loud. Good, good, good, hahaha! The heavens arent failing Kuntian . The heavens arent failing Kuntian! Lei Zhen was also excited. Overlord Kong, saying thank you is too light a sentence. In short, as long as I dont die in this operation, if you have any orders in the future, I, Feng Yan, willplete them for you even if I have to die! Feng Yan said firmly. Thats right. As long as we dont die in this operation, I, Jiang Yun, will listen to Overlord Kongs orders from now on, said Jiang Yun in a low voice. Su Jingxing had reallyprehended the Law of Destruction. This surprise came too quickly and timely. At least ten sixth-realm experts were arriving on the side of the devils, demons, and Battle race. Their side wasnt doing too bad either. In fact, it was doing even better. They had an Overlord who could destroy the void! Chapter 560 - Void Annihilation! (1)

    Chapter 560: Void Annihtion! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Laws of Time and Space were difficult toprehend. The Law of Destruction was even harder toprehend. The might of destructive power could even obliterate space if one grasped it deeply enough. This was also the key to destroying the void. The Void World could be said to be a special world. It could invade various majors with its power and was not afraid of the Laws of Time and Space. However, against destructive power, it would immediately be suppressed. It was too timely that Su Jingxing hadprehended the Law of Destruction. As for how Su Jingxing did it, Yang Qingxuan, Feng Yan, and the others tactfully did not ask. Be it his heaven-defyingprehension ability or possession of powerful treasures, it was enough that Su Jingxing had already agreed to help. Kong Xuan, since youre willing to help, I wont hide anything anymore. Back in the room, Yang Qingxuan set up a soundproof barrier and said in a deep voice, The messing up of the Void World and Kuntian, as well as the second step, separation, is carried out through the Heaven Engulfing Origin Array. I learned this Heaven Engulfing Origin Array in my early years in other worlds. It can turn the universe around and iste most of the realms. Among them is the true world! The ovepping and fusion of two worlds is not rare in the myriad worlds. Some merge into one, while others collide and are destroyed. In order to resolve this problem, a genius created this Heaven Engulfing Origin Array. However, if we want to activate this array, we have to control the core of the world. In Kuntian, its also called the Eye of Kuntian. Then do you know where this Eye of Kuntian is? Su Jingxing asked curiously. Of course I do. Yang Qingxuan smiled and pointed at the ground beneath his feet. Our base is a part of it. This inverted mountain is the Eye of Kuntian? Su Jingxing was surprised. To be precise, there are six more ces like this, Lei Zhen continued. The seven bases add up to be theplete Eye of Kuntian. These seven ces are the most important cores of Kuntian. If these seven ces are gone, Kuntian will also be destroyed. Before the Void Worldpletes the annexation, Kuntian will disappear. I see. Su Jingxing was enlightened. The seven bases can connect with each other and transmit information, Yang Qingxuan added. Therefore, its not troublesome to open the Heaven Engulfing Origin Array. Whats difficult is the second step of separation. After disrupting the Void World and Kuntian, separating them and making them independent again requires Heavenly Dao crystals. Apart from Heavenly Dao crystals, we also have to guard against the interception of the demons, devils, and Battle race. Heavenly Dao crystals? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Yes, Heavenly Dao crystals. Yang Qingxuan nodded. Weve prepared ten of them. They should be enough. If not, we can detonate a few Dao weapons to achieve the same effect of separation. The explosion of a Dao weapon can also have the effect of making a world independent? Su Jingxing was surprised, but he didnt say anything. It was best that Yang Qingxuan, Feng Yan, and the others were prepared. He also had a Dao weapon. If they didnt have enough when the time came, Su Jingxing didnt mind helping. The reason why Su Jingxing was willing to help with the matter of destroying the void was firstly, that he admired Yang Qingxuan and the others for being willing to fight to theirst breath for their home. Secondly, if Su Jingxing seeded in destroying the void, he would be able to open the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower. This matter was filled with danger. The Battle race and the demons had added more than ten sixth-realm experts. However, if Su Jingxing wanted to leave, he could immediately retreat and return to Earth Star through Instant Space in the Cosmic Tower. If they couldnt win, Su Jingxing was confident in retreating. Finally, it was for the Void World on Earth Star! The Void World of Earth Star had recovered its bnce and was no longer annexing it. However, as long as the Void World was not eliminated, there would be a threat. With the void annihtion experience from the Kuntian World, Su Jingxing would undoubtedly be more confident of destroying Earth Stars Void World when the time came. Especially when there was no need to disrupt the Void World on Earth Star,he could just separate them. This would save him a lot of trouble and would not result in all kinds of disasters. Therefore, Su Jingxing had to participate in the destruction of Kuntians Void World no matter what. Although the n had been brought forward, the necessary notification and confirmation of the time had to be carried out in detail. Yang Qingxuan, Feng Yan, and the others immediately got busy. Su Jingxing also took the opportunity to leave the base and umte lightning and thunder in the nearby thunderclouds. He took out the Thunderbolt Sword and guided the lightning to strike continuously and infuse it into the wooden sword. The Law of Destruction came from lightning and thunder. At the very least, Su Jingxing could only release destructive power from lightning and thunder for now. For this, it had to have enough charge. The Thunderbolt Sword was fully charged. Su Jingxing put away the fully charged Thunderbolt Sword battery and prepared himself. Back at the base, Yang Qingxuan informed everyone of the operation time, midnight. To prevent any idents from happening, and to catch the Battle race and the demons off guard, the time was set for tonight. Once the clock struck midnight. The upside-down mountain peak suddenly trembled gently and bloomed with light. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The air rippled slightly. At this moment, the seven bases that were scattered everywhere were connected at the same time, forming a profound array formation. The Heaven Engulfing Origin Array. As soon as the array formation was activated, the aura in the world suddenly changed. Boom! Boom! At the top of the sky, thick bolts of lightning shot through theyers of thunderclouds andnded on the ground. Crack! Boom! A mountain shattered in the blink of an eye, turning into countless small particles. Chapter 561 - Void Annihilation! (2)

    Chapter 561: Void Annihtion! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! Boom! The ground shook violently, and cracks appeared. Amidst the strange and heart-stopping sounds of cracking, the cracks continued to thicken and extend. On the distant sea surface, the sea breeze swept, forming huge tornadoes that connected the sky and the ground. They went everywhere and destroyed all kinds of things. Bang! Bang! Bang! Volcanoes that had been dormant for a long time or were already active erupted one after another. Thick ck smoke filled the sky and spread in all directions. The apocalyptic scene announced that this destructive operation had begun to take effect. The seven bases were connected, transmitting information and keeping vignt at all times. The first step, causing chaos in the Void World and Kuntian had begun! Too much fusing had been done between the Void World and Kuntian and Kuntian was still in the process of being annexed by the Void World. The power of the Heaven Engulfing Origin Array was to confuse the two and prevent Kuntian from being annexed by the Void World. This process required a lot of time, from intervening to stopping to causing chaos. Finally, the second step of separation began. Volcanoes erupted, the ground cracked, tornadoes swept, tsunamis raised waves as tall as the sky, and the sky trembled. Everything was uring at the same time, but they did not affect the seven bases at all. The mountain peak that hung upside down from the sky carried its own defensive power to block the invasion from the outside. It was unknown if the Battle race and demons that had been on guard had been blocked by these disasters, but no one appeared more than ten minutes after the array formation was activated. However, Yang Qingxuan and the others were on guard the whole time, wary of the surroundings. Su Jingxing watched the process from the side and memorized the situation. Finally, half a dayter, arge group of densely-packed figures appeared on the horizon. Theyre here! Yang Qingxuans voice spread to every corner of the mountain peak. Everyone, get ready to fight! Swish! Swish! Swish! On the mountain peak, the various mountain paths and tforms were filled with humans holding weapons, or the Heavenly race and the Winged Ones. They actually came so quickly. Pan Funan said in a low voice beside Su Jingxing. The chaos has just begun. We havent even started on the separation yet and theyre already here. Since were making a move, they naturally wont sit still and wait for death, Su Jingxing said calmly. The Battle race, the demons race, and the devils were not fools. Since the Void Resistance Alliance had begun bringing chaos to the world, how could they not know what ns they had in mind? It was already consideredte that they only arrived after half a day. The chaos had already reached a critical moment. The next step was separation. At this moment, it was already toote for the Battle race, the demons, and the devils to rush over and end the operation in advance. Boom boom boom! Before the armies of the Battle race, the demons, and the devils could get close, the seven basesunched their attacks at the same time, starting long-distance attacks. The Battle race, the demons, and the devils were divided into seven groups to attack the seven bases. The sixth-realm experts among them were naturally divided into seven groups. The bodies of sixth-realm experts were basically immortal. At this moment, as the group arrived outside the base, it would be good enough if the protective array formation could block a few attacks. The power of the protective barrier could not withstand a strike from a sixth-realm expert. Therefore, when the two teams got close and exchanged blows from less than a hundred meters away, Yang Qingxuan and Feng Yan quickly left the base and locked onto the sixth-realm members of the Battle race and demons. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. Without needing Yang Qingxuans reminder, three of the sixth-realm devils and members of the Battle races who hade to this base rushed into the sky to engage Yang Qingxuan and Feng Yan. Thats right, in terms of numbers, Yang Qingxuan only had two people on his side, himself and Feng Yan. Lei Zhen and Jiang Yun had gone to other strongholds to provide support. There were too few of them in the sixth-realm. The Void Resistance Alliance was prepared for everyone to fight one against many. Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and a few other fifth-realm and fourth-realm martial artists stayed in the base and prepared to carry out the separation. In the sky, outside the inverted mountain peak, the two groups of people were fighting. The separation has begun. Su Jingxing, who was constantly paying attention to the changes in the border membrane, ignored the battle in the outside world and shouted at Pan Funan. Got it. Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the other three fifth-realm experts from the Winged Ones and the Heavenly race entered the void through the paths on the inverted mountain peak. Swoosh! Seeing this, Su Jingxing also followed them into the void. Of course, the void here did not refer to the endless void of universe, but the void surrounding the Kuntian World. After Su Jingxing entered, he saw the Kuntian World that looked like an egg appear before his eyes. At this moment, the entire egg world was mixed with a translucent ck world. The Void World! Kun Tian and the Void World were still fused. Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the others took out Heavenly Dao crystals and gathered them in other directions. At the same time, they broke the Heavenly Dao crystals and guided the energy released by them to strengthen the space between the Void World and Kuntian World. Buzz buzz buzz! A silent tremble sounded from the two worlds. Ripples appeared in the air like waves. Under this invisible but mysterious and powerful force, the egg-like Kuntian World and the Void World kept trembling. And the more they shook, the longer they shook, the less the fusion between the two. To put it bluntly, it was shaking the Void World out. After which, Kuntian World would regain its independence. This process also took time. Not long after Su Jingxing stepped into the void, more than ten fifth-realm members of the Battle race, demons, and devils arrived through the cracks they opened by themselves. The moment they saw Su Jingxing, Pan Funan, and the others, this group of fifth-realm experts immediately used their abilities and divine powers to pounce towards them. Without another word, Su Jingxingunched an attack from afar. Boom! Space shattered. A huge palm imprint tore through theyers of space and struck the two fifth-realm members of the Battle race who were the fastest. Bang! Bang! Both burst and released a bloody mist on the spot. They were severely injured and on the verge of death. They lost their mobility and floated in the air. Seeing this, the other fifth-realm experts were not afraid. Instead, they sped up and rushed towards Su Jingxing. Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the others saw this and immediately, half of them moved over to intercept the other party with Su Jingxing. Boom boom boom! For a time, the two groups of people fought in the void outside the Kuntian World. No one held back. One of the two sides must die. Su Jingxing was in no hurry to activate his divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms. Instead, he used the power of a spiritual martial arts Overlord and his spiritual essence cultivation to fight them. The physical bodies of fifth-realm experts were very strong. Su Jingxing relied on his spiritual martial arts Overlord body to share the burden. He could injure one or two opponents from time to time. If his timing was right, he could even kill two of them. However, his body would also be attacked. However, his spiritual martial arts Overlord physical body received the attacks on the spot and nothing happened to him. If he activated the divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms, it would save even more effort. He could finish them off with one punch each. However, Su Jingxing had to be wary of sixth-realm members of the Battle race and demons. Given the might of his spiritual martial body, if he were to activate Three Heads and Six Arms again, he would, with great effort, be able to contend against those of them in the sixth-realm. Of course, Su Jingxing had never thought of killing the members of the Battle race and demons in the sixth-realm. This was already good enough. Void annihtion and destroying the Void World was the key. It was only dangerous for Yang Qingxuan, Feng Yan, Lei Zhen, Jiang Yun, and the others to fight one against many. It was unknown if any of them were injured or sacrificed. Although there was no bad news yet, it was better for Su Jingxing to be prepared than not. And it turned out that. The moment the power of the Heavenly Dao crystals guided Kuntian to sessfully separate from the Void World, in the void outside the Kuntian World, a demon more than five meters tall suddenly descended. Boom! When a sixth-realm Demon King descended, a terrifying aura and power erupted on the spot, crushing the air and creating circles of ripples. The shockwave immediately pushed Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the others back, causing them to vomit blood. Su Jingxing didnt need to, but he also retreated immediately. As he stepped back, he took out the Red Dragons reverse scale to neutralize the terrifying suppression. Then, he immediately took out the Thunderbolt Sword and released lightning. It surrounded the egg-like outer Void World and released waves of destructive power. Swish! Swish! Swish! A silent and terrifying force swept through the chaotic Void World. In an instant, the translucent border membranes were silently destroyed! Chapter 562 - Battling The Sixth-Realm (1)

    Chapter 562: Battling The Sixth-Realm (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    You are courting death! The sixth-realm Demon King shouted coldly. A violent aura swept through the air, aiming for Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing dodged in advance, took out an Invisibility Card and unlocked it. He applied it to his body and entered an invisible state. However, it was useless. Firstly, he could control the Thunderbolt Saber to release destructive power through lightning and thunder. The Thunderbolt Saber was out the entire time. Secondly, the ability of the sixth-realm Demon King easily broke Su Jingxings invisibility. As a result, before Su Jingxing could release the second wave of destructive power, he was struck by a powerful force that pierced through the void and quickly retreated. He had no choice but to activate the divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms. His expanded body resembled a god of war, resisting the pursuit of the sixth-realm Demon King. Three Heads and Six Arms? Seeing this, the sixth-realm Demon King was surprised. A human like you actually mastered the divine power of the Battle race? As it spoke, it pped down again, the attack pushing through the air and appearing above Su Jingxings head. Boom! Su Jingxing shattered it with a backhand punch. The Thunderbolt Saber shot out lightning and thunder at the right time, releasing destructive power to begin the second wave of attack to annihte Void World. At the same time, he struck the sixth-realm Demon King with the Firmament Nirvana Palm. Hmph! Faced with Su Jingxings palm strike, the sixth-realm Demon Kings hand shed, and a strange trident de appeared in its hand. It swung it gently in the air. Swoosh! It was as if a sickle was cutting through straw. Under the sh of this strange weapon, the attack released by Su Jingxing quickly dissipated in the air like a ssh. The powerful force carried by the strange weapon disappeared in the void in an instant. High-grade Demon Weapon? Seeing this, Su Jingxing took out the Wandering Dragon Saber and brandished it. With a sh of light, saber energy intersected and charged towards the sixth-realm Demon King. Swoosh! A cold glint shed, and an icy saber beam stirred uprge sheets of energy that spiraled in the air with a sharp whistling sound. Terrifying saber energy swept through the air, carrying a destructive aura as it attacked the sixth-realm Demon King. Heh! Faced with Su Jingxings fast sh, the sixth-realm Demon King did not dodge. With a cold snort, the trident in its hand suddenly released a frightening force. Apanied by wisps of scarlet demonic energy, a powerful force wrapped around its body. The violent and bloody aura that erupted from its body instantly spread in all directions. In the next moment, an iparably sharp force suddenly shot out from the body of the trident de and charged towards Su Jingxings dazzling de beam. Rip! It was as if a piece of cloth had been torn apart, or as if the calm water surface had been broken by a huge rock. Two brilliant beams of light pierced through the air and quickly collided before dissipating on the spot. The light that erupted from them shone down and lit up the surroundings. The Wandering Dragon Saber in Su Jingxings grip emitted a powerful aura and sharp saber energy that swept through everything. The violent and fearsome shockwave was instantly disintegrated. The same went for the sixth-realm Demon King, it held the strange weapon and struck in all directions. The two of them kept shing in the air. The might that erupted was world-shaking. The violent power produced by the divine weapon against the demonic de poured down crazily around the two of them. Ripples appeared in the entire void. Bam! Pa! Boom! The two figures kept crossing and ovepping. Endless saber beams swept their surroundings. As the two of them wreaked havoc, the air surged crazily like a boiling sea. Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the others were all stunned by this scene. All of them were mesmerized and did not even blink. Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud bangs echoed in the air one after another. Space shattered and recovered. The two figures separated, ovepped, and separated again. The energy that burst out in an instant caused arge area of the void to tremble. The shockwave that erupted spread in all directions in the blink of an eye. The saber energy was full of might, and the force was like frost. Sharp energy and blood-colored brutal power intertwined in the air, shooting out waves of violent energy that devastated the air. The might unleashed by the spiritual martial arts Overlord body after activating the divine power, Three Heads and Six Arms was actually able to contend against a sixth-realm Demon King without being at a disadvantage. To be honest, Su Jingxing was secretly delighted. But in the next second, he realized one thing. The sixth-realm Demon King did not use its full strength! This fellow was stringing him along. This was because Su Jingxing didnt fear the suppression of the sixth. He could shuttle through the void quickly without being affected and even destroy the Void World. As long as it could stop Su Jingxing, the sixth-realm Demon King wouldnt mind ying a game of exchanging blows with him. Su Jingxings goal was also very clear. It was not to defeat the sixth-realm Demon King, but to destroy the void! With this in mind. Swoosh! The Wandering Dragon Saber was thrust in the air. In an instant, arge amount of saber beam swept up arge amount of energy and transformed into an energy saber array that attacked the sixth-realm Demon King. Then, he shuttled back and forth, deviating from his original spot. Through the Thunderbolt Sword, he shot out lightning and thunder and released destructive power, continuing to destroy a portion of the Void World. Hmph! Seeing this, the sixth-realm Demon King snorted coldly. The strange weapon in its hand shone brightly. As demonic energy surged, they transformed into a crimson pir of energy that was a hundred meters long. It swung it fiercely at the saber array Rip! The air seemed to be sliced apart as the energy saber array collided fiercely with the crimson pir. The massive amount of energy produced in the moment stirred up a surging energy storm in the air. Violent power surged and finally erupted. Chapter 563 - Battling The Sixth-Realm! (2)

    Chapter 563: Battling The Sixth-Realm! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! With a shocking bang, this most powerful strike seemed to copse the sky. The immense destructive power was like a dazzling sun, its light illuminating the surroundings and sweeping through the world. In an instant, it stopped Su Jingxing from destroying the void. He had no choice but to stop and quickly retreat. After retreating for a distance, he immediately executed the Meteor Fist to its limits. An extremely fearsome and domineering aura suddenly erupted from Su Jingxings body. Su Jingxing punched out with all six arms! Boom boom boom boom boom boom! A domineering aura appeared in the air, and fist force stacked one after another. With an unstoppable might, they squeezed the air and forcefully formed an almost corporeal energy passageway. Everywhere it passed, ripples appeared in the air, and the space became extremely chaotic. Under the pressure, an invisible force created a huge circr vacuum with a diameter of a hundred meters. At an extreme speed, it transformed intoyers of afterimages in the air and struck fiercely towards the sixth-realm Demon King. Boom! The air exploded. It happened too fast, and the sixth-realm Demon King did not manage to dodgepletely. Its shoulder was injured. Die! This turned the sixth-realm Demon Kings face turn ashen and its body trembled slightly. mes of anger shot out from its scarlet pupils as it stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. Demonic energy surged. In an instant, the sixth-realm Demon King mobilized its strength and condensed it into an extremely blood-red energy tide that appeared in the air. Then, in a sh, it pierced through the air, locked onto Su Jingxing, and drowned him. Hahaha, human Overlord, die! The sixth-realm Demon King grinned sinisterly. Its scarlet eyes shed with madness as it sped its hands Boom! Boom! Boom! Intense explosions sounded one after another. The blood-colored energy tide was like an ignited gunpowder keg that exploded in an instant. The energy that burst out destroyed the spaceyer byyer. Su Jingxing, who was inside, immediately felt as if his body was being torn apart by countless des. Intense pain spread through his entire body through his nerves. All his clothes were destroyed. At this moment, his spiritual martial bodys defense was actually broken. Under the strange power, his skin and flesh werecerated, and his tissue was continuously destroyed. This energy was extremely strange. Su Jingxing couldnt figure out what it was. It didnt matter if he didnt know. As long as it was energy, he could devour it. Therefore, he quickly circted Vast Ocean. The next moment Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Like a dragon absorbing water, Su Jingxing circted his cultivation and released the devouring force. More than ten vortexes appeared on the surface of his body, crazily absorbing the blood-colored energy. As the range of the impact was toorge, from the outside, Su Jingxings absorption of energy did not leak out at all. He was perfectly hidden in the blood-colored wave. The sixth-realm Demon King did not notice him. It decisively turned around and stared at Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the others. You think you can destroy the void? The sixth-realm Demon King grinned sinisterly and struck out from a distance. Its attack passed through the air and struck Fang Polu. Thetter sensed it in advance and dodged in time. Is Overlord Kong finished? A member of the Heavenly race had an ugly expression. It did not take the threat of the sixth-realm Demon King to heart. No, I dont believe Brother Kong died just like that. Pan Funan gritted his teeth. Everyone, attack together! shouted Fang Polu. Regardless of whether Overlord Kong is dead or alive, we must get him out! Heh, you want to attack together? The sixth-realm Demon King sneered and prepared to strike hard and kill them all. Just then Boom! A sudden loud bang was heard. It was a fist imprint that came through the blood-colored energy tide. Su Jingxing put on his new clothes and left the decreasing range of the blood-colored energy tide. Impossible! The sixth-realm Demon Kings expression was grim. It gave up on Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the others and turned around to stare at Su Jingxing. D*mned human Overlord! Even with such an attack, he didnt die! The sixth-realm Devil King gritted its teeth and stood still. The demonic energy released from its body suddenly turned blood-red and burned. Bang! Bang! Bang! A strange sound of mes shattering sounded. The body of the sixth-realm Demon King turned into a fireball. Heat waves filled the sky, and the Void World around it was instantly burned red. Whoosh! A gust of hot wind circled around the sixth-realm Demon King. It released his powerful demonic will and locked onto Su Jingxing, pinning him in ce. Then, bathed in demonic energy and blood fire, it stepped into the air like an ancient demonic god and pushed closer to Su Jingxing step by step. Thump! Thump! Thump! The sixth-realm Devil King walked towards Su Jingxing in the air. With every step it took, a circle was formed in the air beneath its feet, leaving a series of footprints that extended straight towards Su Jingxing. If a one-tribtion Overlord could have strength like yours, it would be enough to make one proud. Unfortunately The sixth-realm Demon King grinned sinisterly. It no longer held back. It released its aura fully, and its boundless and terrifying power rose to the extreme. The shockwave messily condensed into a hideous blood-colored beast that roared at the sky. Boom! Demonic energy surged. The sixth-realm Demon King transformed into a scorching furnace that emitted torrential heat that spread in all directions. The immense suppression that wasparable to a mountain weighed heavily on Su Jingxings shoulders. Bang! The two energies collided, triggering brilliant light that shot into the air like a meteor shower. Unfortunate? Su Jingxing replied coldly, Unfortunately, Im going to die in your hands? Arent you? The sixth-realm Demon Kingughed maniacally. As soon as it finished speaking Boom! The sixth-realm Demon King stretched out its palm and pped the air. The strange weapon in its hand quickly swept across. Instantly, scarlet demonic energy billowed like smoke. Blood shadows with boundless auras emerged from the strange weapon and rose in spirals. A boundless bloody aura enveloped Su Jingxing. The blood shadows that rose from it quickly transformed into countless hideous crimson demonic dragons that bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they roared. Go to hell, rascal! The sixth-realm Demon King growled. Swoosh! Su Jingxing did not dodge. The Wandering Dragon Saber was released, and a dazzling saber beam suddenly bloomed from his body as he shed at the sixth-realm Demon King. Plkch! As soon as the saber shed out, the air suddenly shook. The saber beam spanned 10,000 meters, and the saber energy transformed into a huge saber dragon. It soared into the air like a bolt of lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it streaked through theyers of the air and blocked in front of the sixth-realm Demon King. Everywhere the saber dragon passed, thousands of spider web-like spatial cracks appeared in the air, as if they could shatter at any time. Then, it produced a terrifying tornado out of thin air and collided with the attack of the sixth-realm Demon King at lightning speed. Boom boom boom! The air trembled with loud bangs. Bang! Apanied by a loud bang, Su Jingxings attacks turned into nothing. On the contrary, the attacks and aftershocks of the sixth-realm Demon King struck Su Jingxing and pushed him back quickly. Cracks appeared on his spiritual martial arts body. When he stopped, Su Jingxing knew that he couldnt wait any longer. Overlord Card! He had thought that he would be able to continue saving this powerful card that unlocked to make a powerful two-tribtion Overlord for a month. However, against the sixth-realm Demon King, he had no choice but to use it. If he didnt, it would be toote for void annihtion. This was because the separated Void World would not stay for long and would quickly fuse with Kuntian again. So Swoosh! He took out the Overlord Card, unlocked it, and applied it to his body. Buzz! Su Jingxings body trembled as an iparably huge force appeared in his body. In the next moment, Su Jingxing transformed into a dragon and faced the sixth-realm Demon King. Everywhere he passed, the air copsed and shattered inch by inch like a mirror. The vast, ancient, and powerful aura released from his body collided with the sixth-realm Demon King with terrifying power. Boom! Boom! The air suddenly trembled. With a shocking bang, like a deste ferocious beast, a simple move passed throughyers of space andpletely prated the blood-colored energy that was struck out by the sixth-realm Demon King. The surging and violent power even shattered the aftershocks of the energy into nothingness. While ignoring all obstructions, the residual power struck the sixth-realm Demon King heavily. Pu! The sixth-realm Devil King let out a miserable groan, as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer. Its tall body suddenly trembled. Then, it flew backward like a kite with a broken string. While its body was still in midair, it exploded with a loud bang! Chapter 564 - ndestructibility! (1)

    Chapter 564: Indestructibility! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! Boom! A loud explosion shook the air, and ripples spread out like waves. The sixth-realm Demon Kings entire body exploded into pieces, and blood sttered everywhere. The space where it stood copsed, shattered and was destroyed on arge scale. A rain of minced flesh and blood floated in this vacuum, releasing a terrifying aura. Dead? In the distance, Pan Funans eyes widened in shock as he looked at the copsed vacuum area. Most likely. Fang Polus expression softened. Good, good. The others were overjoyed. On the contrary, the expressions of the fifth-realm Battle Kings and Demon Kings who had entered the void to stop Pan Funan, Su Jingxing, and the others from destroying the void were extremely ugly. They looked at Su Jingxing with fear. The sixth-realm Demon King was actually dead, blown up by Su Jingxing! Wasnt it said that this fellow had just broken through to the Space Crushing realm and was considered a one-tribtion Overlord? Why was hisbat strength so terrifying that even a sixth-realm expert was no match for him? The remaining fifth-realm Battle Kings and Demon Kings were shocked and puzzled, but they did not dare to move forward to stop Su Jingxing. Compared to their own lives, the destruction of a Void World was nothing. Dead? Outside the vacuum area, Su Jingxing released his divine consciousness and scanned his surroundings. He confirmed repeatedly that he did not extract any cards. In other words, the sixth-realm Demon King was not dead! Only the physical body and a portion of the demon soul were destroyed. The other portion was not even in the Kuntian World. This situation was simr to Su Jingxings. The physical body and Primordial Spirit were separated. If either one was destroyed, the other could be preserved. Even if the other would be affected, the impact would be limited. Su Jingxing was not surprised that a sixth-realm Demon King had simr abilities. He just thought it was a pity. Now that a sixth-realm Demon King was dead, the card extracted from its corpse must be extraordinary. But now, it was better to continue with void annihtion. Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After calming himself down, Su Jingxing retracted his divine power and returned to his original form. He took out his spare clothes and put them on. He then controlled the Thunderbolt Sword to shoot out lightning and thunder, releasing destructive power that swept through the translucent Void World. Swoosh! As the destructive power passed, a portion of the Void World disappeared. Swoosh! With another sweep of destructive power, another portion of the Void World disappeared. Swoosh! Swoosh! Without any obstructions, Su Jingxing controlled the Thunderbolt Sword to shuttle through the void and destroy the Void World inch by inch. In the distance, the fifth-realm Battle Kings, Demon Kings, and the others did not dare to make a sound as they watched. Pan Funan, Fang Polu, and the others cheered excitedly. The power of the Law of Destruction almost perfectly countered the Void World. Every time it swept past, it destroyed a section. Su Jingxing was fast. In a few moments, most of the Void World was destroyed and disappeared. Boom! A shattering sound suddenly came at this moment. A terrifying and domineering aura filled the void. Sixth-realm! Another sixth-realm expert had broken into the void. Three heads, six faces, six arms, and 12 palms. A ferocious and peerless aura rose in the air, creating circles of ripples. The Battle race. The sixth-realm expert who came this time was from the Battle race. A sixth-realm Battle King! After charging into the void, it first saw the mostly destroyed Void World and Su Jingxing, who was releasing destructive power. Die! The eyes of this sixth-realm Battle King turned red, and his aura soared to the limit. A terrifying force passed through the air and drove towards Su Jingxing. In the next moment, it cut through the air and charged forward. Scram! Su Jingxing, who was busy destroying the void, condensed his almost inted strength and met it with a punch. Boom! Space shattered. The terrifying fist imprint shattered the air and struck the sixth-realm Battle King who was rushing over. It began a head-on sh with the sixth-realm Battle King. However, in less than two seconds, the aura of a sixth-realm Battle King weakened. All its attacks dissipated and disappeared. Thest of the fist imprints might poured onto the sixth-realm Battle King, causing it to vomit blood from its mouth and retreat uncontrobly. How could this be? How is this possible The pale-faced sixth-realm Battle King finally stabilized himself and stood in the air. He looked at Su Jingxing with unconcealed fear in his eyes. One punch, just one punch had shattered 80% of his strength. Even if he unleashed his full strength, he would not be able to do anything against suchbat strength. Where did this human experte from? Spiritual martial arts Overlord? Wasnt he supposed to be a one-tribtion Overlord? Why is this one a second-tribtion one? The sixth-realm Battle King was puzzled and terrified. Swoosh! On this side, the sixth-realm Battle King did not dare to approach. On the other side, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to deal with the sixth-realm Battle King. Instead, he controlled the Thunderbolt Sword and continued to shoot out lightning and thunder, releasing destructive power to destroy the Void World. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder roared and the Void World disappeared piece by piece. Seeing that there was only thest bit left Boom! Boom! A ball of energy suddenly swept out, wrapped around Su Jingxing, and pulled him backward, interrupting his movements. Suppressing his fear, the sixth-realm Battle King rushed over again. However, this time, he did not sh head-on with Su Jingxing. Instead, he distanced himself andunched long-range attacks. As Su Jingxing prated the void, so did it. When Su Jingxing counterattacked, the sixth-realm Battle King dodged. No matter what Su Jingxing did, the sixth-realm Battle King refused to get close and simply interfered from afar. To a sixth-realm Battle King, since he couldnt defeat Su Jingxing, stopping him from destroying the void could also achieve his goal. The Void World was very magical. Even if there was only a small piece, it could expand again and fuse with the Kuntian World topletely drown it. For this reason, as long as the sixth-realm Battle King held Su Jingxing back and he could not continue with void annihtion, the Kuntian World would be annexed by the Void World again. Chapter 565 - Indestructibility! (2)

    Chapter 565: Indestructibility! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    How could Su Jingxing not see through this n? But even so, Su Jingxing really couldnt escape the interference of a sixth-realm Battle King and continue with void annihtion The strength of a second-realm Overlord was powerful, but dodging a sixth-realm Battle King was not something he could achieve immediately. Whereas what they were fighting for right now was time. He couldnt hit his opponent, but his movements were obstructed. Su Jingxing watched helplessly as thest section of the Void World expanded and recovered bit by bit. When the sixth-realm Battle King saw this, he could not conceal the sinister smile on his face. Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded, creating ripples in the air. Brother Kong, Ill help you! Yang Qingxuans shout resounded in Su Jingxings mind through a mental voice transmission. In the next moment, Yang Qingxuan, who was missing an arm and had a huge hole in his abdomen, charged towards the sixth-realm Battle King with violent power. Get lost! The sixth-realm Battle King roared angrily and released a torrential blood energy storm that swept towards Yang Qingxuan in an attempt to destroy him. Bang! Yang Qingxuans only hand was enveloped in light. With a p, blood mist burst forth. The faint golden palm imprint tore through the blood energy storm and forcefully resisted the sixth-realm Battle King. In the next moment, he pounced forward to fight the sixth-realm Battle King. The sixth-realm Battle King wanted to shake him off, but Yang Qingxuan refused to let go. Even when his shoulder was broken and flesh burst out of his chest, he refused to let go and clung tightly to the sixth-realm Battle King. Su Jingxing took a quick nce and didnt care. He controlled the Thunderbolt Sword to continue shooting lightning and thunder and releasing destructive power to destroy the Void World. Yang Qingxuan was risking his life to hold on to the sixth-realm Battle King, so Su Jingxing naturally took this opportunity for void annihtion. Boom! Boom! Boom! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The Void World that had just recovered a portion was immediately wiped out and disappeared into nothingness. Thest piece also dissipated with a sweep of destructive power. In the void, outside the egg-like Kuntian World, the Void World was eliminated. Void annihtion was sessful! Swoosh! Afterpleting his mission, Su Jingxing shuttled through the void and appeared above the sixth-realm Battle King. He released all his strength and shed down. Rumble! A loud bang drowned the air, emitting an iparably blinding light. Bam! With a dull thud, the sixth-realm Battle King turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood in the white light. [Card+1] The extraction notification shed past. Su Jingxing controlled the Thunderbolt Sword to emit lightning and thunder and release destructive power to wipe out the final existence of the sixth-realm Battle King. After everything was settled, he looked at Yang Qingxuan and frowned. Chief Yang, are you alright? At this moment, not a single part of Yang Qingxuans body was intact, and there was a huge hole in his head. I wont die. Yang Qingxuan grinned. Thank you, Overlord Kong, for helping us achieve our dream. The Void World has finally been destroyed! Hahaha Yes, the Void World is gone,pletely gone, gone! Fang Polu also lost hisposure and flew over from afar, shouting excitedly through a voice transmission. Like the others, Pan Funan roared excitedly, even though his voice could not be transmitted. The few fifth-realm Battle Kings and Demons Kings took the opportunity to escape and return to the real world. Lets leave this ce too. Su Jingxing smiled and broke the void. He brought Yang Qingxuan back to the edge of the inverted mountain peak. [Card+32,004] As soon as he stepped out, an extraction notification shed past. The battle in the outside world had ended. More than half of the Void Resistance Alliance formed by the human race, the Winged Ones, the Spirit race, and the Heavenly race had suffered casualties, but everyone was cheering. The army of the Battle race, the demons, and the devils left behind more than half of their corpses and were fleeing. The moment the Void Worldpletely disappeared, the thunderclouds that filled the sky automatically disintegrated alongside rumbles of thunder and lightning strikes. This was a signal and also an omen. This meant that the Void Resistance Alliance had sessfully destroyed the Void World and the Kuntian World could continue to exist. Secondly, without the influence of the Void World, the will of the Kuntian World was adjusting itself and quickly recovering. The moment the recovery waspleted, those who were not living beings of the Kuntian World would receive the cleansing of the lightning tribtion. The higher ones realm, the more lightning tribtions one would suffer, and the stronger the lightning and thunder. How could the Battle race, demons, and devils from other worlds dare to stay? All of them fled in a sorry state and fought to leave the Kuntian World. Su Jingxing returned to the real world with Yang Qingxuan, Pan Funan, and the others. In less than ten minutes, the will of Kuntian, which hadpleted its self-recovery, sent down countless bolts of lightning to kill living beings from other worlds. Su Jingxing was also targeted like Feng Fa and the others. However, once Su Jingxing and Feng Fa escaped into the inverted mountain peak and entered the Eye of Kuntian, this targeting would automatically stop. It was naturally impossible for the Battle race and the demons to not know about this. However, all seven bases blocked the attacks andsted until the end. Although they suffered heavy casualties, including Yang Qingxuan, the Chief Master, who was severely injured, and the Heavenly races Jiang Yun, who had died in battle, victory was victory. Inside and outside the base, the cheers and shouts of the ones who survived resounded non-stop. How moving. On the mountain, Feng Fa stood beside Su Jingxing and looked at the cheering crowd. He sighed with agitation. They seeded, they did it, they sessfully achieved void annihtion! Of course, Brother Kong. Youre the biggest contributor. Without you, we wouldnt have won this battle. Feng Fa turned to look at Su Jingxing with sincere admiration. Not necessarily. Even without me, they might seed in the end too. Su Jingxing smiled. Thats different. Their n is just to stall for time. Feng Fa shook his head. Now that the destruction of the void had beenpleted, there was no need to hide the n that Yang Qingxuan and the others had. The moment things ended, they exposed themselves amidst the cheers. Initially, they nned to stall for time. In the end, they sessfully eliminated the Void World. Everyone was so excited that they could not contain themselves. The biggest credit indeed belonged to Su Jingxing. Without Su Jingxing, the Kuntian World would no longer exist. So Overlord Kong! Overlord Kong! At first, one person shouted, then dozens, hundreds, and finally, everyone who was still alive chanted his name in unison. Everyone knew that the human Overlord, Kong Xuan, had ultimately destroyed the Void World! If Su Jingxing still had the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal in his possession on Earth Star, the Sage Origin Fruit would quickly condense and be produced. There were no such benefits in the Kuntian World. Of course, Su Jingxing also benefited greatly from sessfully destroying the Void. Putting the 30,000 cards aside, the seal on the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower had been automatically removed after void annihtion was achieved. Earth Star. Yu Nation, Green Cloud Mountain. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took out the Cosmic Tower and stood in front of it, watching as the door to the fifth level opened. Ming, what is the ability of the fifth level of Cosmic? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit held back its excitement and asked the tower spirit. Master, the fifth level is Indestructibility, Ming appeared and replied respectfully. Indestructibility? What do you mean? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was puzzled. It means that as long as the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower is still around, Masters Primordial Spirit will not be indestructible Immortal Primordial Spirit? Are you saying that I can live forever in the future? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit cried out in shock. No. Ming shook its head and exined, Indestructibility on the fifth level of Cosmic Tower does not involvews. If Master dies under the power ofws, you will still die. Um Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit froze. It doesnt involvews. This ability seems average. In the divine martial arts system, once one reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, one wouldprehend the Law of Space. The Battle race, the demons, and the devils were simr. Those who had reached the fifth-realm or sixth-realm had allprehended one or two Laws. Those who could cause harm to Su Jingxing now had to be at least in the sixth-realm. If a sixth-realm Demon King happened to grasp the Law of Time and forcefully killed Su Jingxing through the power of time, then this would be beyond the ability of the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower. This ability was of limited help to Su Jingxing now. Average? Ming was stunned and asked curiously, But Indestructibility on the fifth level can neutralize the damage caused to Master by the power of Laws by consuming Heavenly Dao crystals. Hmm? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was tempted. Are you saying that as long as I have enough Heavenly Dao crystals, Indestructibility on the fifth level can help me resist the invasion of the power of Laws? Yes. Ming nodded respectfully. Anyw? The Primordial Spirits eyes lit up. Anyw! Chapter 566 - He Is A Devil! (1)

    Chapter 566: He Is A Devil! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Alright! This is amazing! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit called it. How could the abilities of the Cosmic Tower be useless? As long as there were enough Heavenly Dao crystals, the Primordial Spirit would be indestructible. If the Primordial Spirit was indestructible, wasnt that being immortal? Although a spiritual martial arts body was powerful, it also had a limit to its lifespan. Before this, the Primordial Spirit also had a limited lifespan. However, from this moment on, this conclusion had to be changed. Heavenly Dao crystals! As long as there were Heavenly Dao crystals, the Primordial Spirit would be indestructible. Of course, obtaining Heavenly Dao crystals was quite difficult. The Heavenly Dao crystals he had obtained previously had already been fused into the first four levels of the Cosmic Tower. He had to get new Heavenly Dao crystals for the fifth level. With the ability of the third level, Heavenly Divination, there was no hurry to deduce the whereabouts of the Heavenly Dao crystals. The first level was Soul Refinement, the second level was Divine Refinement, the third was Heavenly Divination, the fourth was Instant Space, and the fifth was Indestructibility. What would be on the sixth level? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked forward to finding out. It had destroyed the Void World of Kuntian World. The next step was destroying the Void World of Earth Star. Compared to Kuntian World, the destruction of the Void World on Earth Star would be much easier. Firstly, there was no need for disruption, because they were not mixed together to begin with. Although Earth Star and the Void World had fused together, it was not difficult to separate them. As long as he obtained the Heavenly Dao crystals, Su Jingxing could resolve this by himself. The final void annihtion was even simpler. There was no one from the Battle race or demons to stop Su Jingxing on Earth Star, and no one else was a match for his Primordial Spirit. Heavenly Dao crystals. At the end of the day, it had to get its hands on the Heavenly Dao crystals first. With this in mind Ming, activate Heavenly Divination and search the vicinity of Earth Star to see if there are any more Heavenly Dao crystals, ordered Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Yes, Master. After Ming fused into the Cosmic Tower, the Heavenly Divination space on the third level bloomed with light. Momentster, Ming reappeared and reported, Master, there are no more Heavenly Dao crystals around Earth Star. Alright. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was not angry either. This oue was expected. The conditions for the production of Heavenly Dao crystals were so harsh, so how could they be produced so easily? The few pieces he had obtained previously were also thanks to the wandering Star Sea. He wondered where Sea Star had drifted to at this point. And what race the powerful existence hiding on the Sea Star belonged to. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was in thought. The next moment, it calmed himself down and took out the 30,000 cards in the soul space to check them one by one. It had obtained 129 Heavenly Demon Cards, 304 Half-Devil Cards, 15 Invisibility Cards, 48 Bloodline Cards, 5,201 Mystic Soul Cards, 8,109 Soul Separation Cards, 237 Skill Cards, 7,346 ck Body Cards, 69 Memory Cards, 57 Equipment Cards, 28 Teleportation Cards, 32 Divine Power Cards, 1,402 True Essence Cards, and 26 Deduction Cards. The rest were either Essence Origin Cards or Strength Enhancement Cards. They were basically familiar Function Cards, except for the 32 Divine Power Cards. After unlocking the Divine Power Card, one would receive a million catties of strength out of thin air. The duration varied, ranging from an hour to three days. Such cards were not very useful for Su Jingxing currently. They were even inferior to the Deduction Card. The ones who died this time included the devils, the Battle race, the demons, the Heavenly Race, humans, the Winged Ones, and the Spirit race. From the Void Resistance Alliance, all were elites, experts, and powerhouses. Yet it had only extracted 26 Deduction Cards, which was considered little. After checking all the cards, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit unlocked a Memory Card extracted from a demon and read the memories. It wanted to see if it could learn more secrets about the demons from the memories. Kuntian World. With the recovery of Kuntians will, the lightning tribtion that cleansed foreign living beingssted for an entire day and night before the rumbling in the air stopped. The thunderclouds that filled the sky also dissipated. The huge Kuntian World returned to its bright and sunny state. Without the cleansing, Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others immediately left the base and stood on the newbornnd, looking around. After the cleansing by Kuntians will, the cracked ground, copsed mountains, dry rivers, and rolling seas all returned to their original state. A new start for everything. This would not affect the Void Resistance Alliance much. Although there were no longer any ordinary people, now that the Kuntian World had returned to its original state, Yang Qingxuan and the others had plenty of ways to get people from other worlds to migrate to Kuntian. Only, it would take a lot of time to restore the flourishing scene before the disaster. Of course, what would happen to Kuntian afterward had nothing to do with Su Jingxing anymore. After wandering around the newbornnd for a day, Su Jingxing went to Fang Polu and Pan Funan and bade farewell. Yang Qingxuan had entered seclusion after recovering from his serious injuries. Su Jingxing did not disturb him. Leaving just like that? After learning of his intentions, Fang Polu sighed. Its good to go. All of us will be busy from now on. I only hope that you will remember Kuntian after you leave. If we meet in the outer territory one day, we can have a good chat over drinks. Its a deal then. See you in the outer territory. Su Jingxing chuckled and looked at Pan Funan, who had lost an arm. He cupped his fists. The same goes for Brother Pan. I hope we can meet again one day. We will, said Pan Funan solemnly. We definitely will. After I recover from my injuries, Ill leave Kuntian and wander the outer territory. Youve decided? asked Su Jingxing in surprise. You wont wait for a bit? No need to wait. Pan Funan shook his head. If it werent for the matter of the Void World annexing Kun Tian, I would have left long ago. Of course, leaving Kuntian doesnt mean that I wonte back. This will always be my hometown. When I advance to the Space Crushing realm and be an Overlord, I will return to Kuntian! Then I wish Brother Pan sess. Su Jingxing gave his blessings. Chapter 567 - He Is A Devil! (2)

    Chapter 567: He Is A Devil! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Thank you. Pan Funan smiled. Youve done us a great favor. Since youre leaving today, we must hold a farewell banquet Dont. Su Jingxing raised his hand and stopped him. Theres no need for a farewell banquet. Ill leave with Feng Fa and the others. The journey wont be lonely. Alright, weve said so much, well meet again! Su Jingxing bade farewell and left. Have a safe journey! shouted Pan Funan and Fang Polu in unison as they watched Su Jingxing disappear from sight. It was unknown when they would meet again. The universe was too big. No one knew if they would have a chance to see one another again. Su Jingxing left resolutely. Apart from Pan Funan and Fang Polu, he did not bid farewell to anyone else. After meeting up with Feng Fa and the other Heart Moon Foxes, they left Kuntian through a newly built teleportation array formation. The teleportation array formation was mainly a disk array that Feng Fa carried with him. Due to the restrictions of energy, it could not teleport them too far away. It could only send them to a near Kuntian World. Haitan. This belonged to the Lanluo star field and was hundreds of star fields away from the North Star Region where the Seven Luminaries belonged. Su Jingxing followed Feng Fa to Haitan first, then teleported back to the Northern Star Region through the Haitan. Most of the expenditure required on the way was provided by Feng Fa. At first, Feng Fa and the other Heart Moon Foxes didnt think too much about it and thought that Su Jingxing was going the same way. However, when they were about to reach the North Star Region and Su Jingxing still had no intention of leaving, Feng Fa was immediately stunned. Brother Kong, are you also going to the Seven Luminaries? asked Feng Fa probingly with a puzzled expression. Yeah, Su Jingxing replied frankly. Did I say I was going somewhere else? No, said Feng Fa. Cough cough Feng Fa coughed lightly and said awkwardly, Um, I dont mean anything else, I just Its fine. I didnt make myself clear previously. Im also going to the Seven Luminaries. Su Jingxing chuckled. I still have a mission toplete there. Feng Fa wanted to ask what the mission was, but he swallowed his words. Su Jingxing didnt mention what it was. What would change if he asked? If he really asked, it would only anger Su Jingxing. The current Su Jingxing was not the Su Jingxing of the past. Su Jingxing was an Overlord, an Overlord of spiritual martial arts! A one-tribtion Overlord who was even stronger than the Heart Moon Fox King. No Feng Fa suddenly recalled a rumor he had heard in Kuntian World. It was said that Su Jingxing had killed a sixth-realm Demon King before destroying the void. The strength of a sixth-realm Demon King was equivalent to the First Chief of the Heart Moon Foxes, Nian Geer. Nian Geer had just broken through to the sixth-realm not too long ago. However, the sixth-realm Demon King who entered the void to stop the void annihtion operation was not newly advanced. ording to rumors, the sixth-realm Demon King was extremely powerful. Before entering the void, it killed a sixth-realm expert from the Spirit race from another base and injured two Winged Ones. Then, it entered the void to stop the void annihtion. However, in the end, it died in the void. The person who killed it was rumored to be Kong Xuan, the new spiritual martial arts Overlord! Of course, rumors were rumors, and it was unknown whether they were true or false. However, given Su Jingxings current strength as a spiritual martial arts Overlord, even Nian Geer might not be his match on the Seven Luminaries. At this thought, Feng Fa became even more silent. Why was Su Jingxing going to the Seven Luminaries? Simple. To work with the Heart Moon Foxes! The Azure Dragon Treasure Box had been with him for some time. Thest Azure Dragon Treasure Box was in Su Jingxings hands. Without gathering enough treasure boxes, the Heart Moon Foxes and the Tuohai Family had no way of knowing where the Azure Dragon World was. Before this, even if Su Jingxing had the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, he wouldnt dare to reveal that he had it. But things were different now. The power of the Overlord Card wouldst for a month. Su Jingxing currently possessed the might of a two-tribtion Overlord. It was enough for him toe forward and cooperate with the Heart Moon Foxes to negotiate with the Tuohai Family. For this reason, even though Su Jingxing did not rush Feng Fa along the way, he was basically traveling quickly. Of course, even if the Overlord Cards effective duration were to end, given Su Jingxings strength as a one-tribtion Overlord, it was enough for him to cooperate with the Heart Moon Foxes. The Heart Moon Fox King and Nian Geer would immediately stop themselves from using tricks after considering the strength of a spiritual martial arts Overlord. If they couldnt kill him, they would form a death grudge. The consequences were too great. Besides, Su Jingxing was an Overlord. Working with him to enter the Azure Dragon World would be more beneficial to the Heart Moon Foxes. At the very least,pared to the Tuohai Family, Su Jingxing had been getting along very well with the Heart Moon Foxes. For all these reasonsbined, Su Jingxing had to go to the Seven Luminaries! Lets go. Calling for the stunned Feng Fa, Su Jing walked in front. Oh, oh, yes. Feng Fa nodded and gestured for the other Heart Moon Foxes to follow. The they were on now was the world of an ancient dynasty. The teleportation array formation was controlled by the strongest local sect. If Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the other Heart Moon Foxes wanted to use the teleportation array, they would have to pay a considerable fee. In different worlds, the transportation fee required differed. Fortunately, Feng Fa was familiar with the way. He had already traded many things on the previous, enough to pay the fee. The group entered the hall where the teleportation array was. After entering, what greeted their eyes was a spacious space. There werent many people in the hall. Two middle-aged men greeted Su Jingxing in themonnguage. Do you need to use the teleportation array? Yes. Su Jingxing nodded. To the Northern Star Region, how much You cant do that now, interrupted the middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache on the left. The teleportation array has been damaged. It will take half a year to repair. Im sorry, you can try elsewhere. What? Feng Fa was stunned. The teleportation array is damaged? We have to wait half a year? Thats right. The middle-aged man with an aquiline nose on the right said in a low voice, We were attacked by the demons here. The capital was destroyed, and even the teleportation array was affected. Most of it was damaged. Demons? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. Why dont I sense any demonic energy? The living beings on this were mainly humans. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness could cover most of the area with a scan. Of course, to prevent angering any hidden experts, Su Jingxing did not do so. However, with his current spiritual sense, he still had a powerful perception. If there were devils, Su Jingxing would have sensed them since they had been here for a long time. Unless the demons were hiding in a Demons Den or other little worlds! Hey, what are you saying? The middle-aged mans gaze turned cold as he shouted, What do you mean you didnt sense it? You make it sound like youre the Sect Master who can cover the entire area with a thought. Would we lie to you that there are devils around? Haha, Im sorry, Im sorry. Thats not what my brother meant. Feng Fa took a few steps forward and said with a smile, Were just a little curious. We dont mean anything else. Please dont mind us. The demon invasion concerns all humans. We can understand. Hmph, thats more like it, snorted the middle-aged man with the mustache. At this moment, the eyes of the middle-aged man with the aquiline nose shed. He stared at Feng Fa and asked in surprise, Youre not a human? Youre a devil? What? The mustached middle-aged man was shocked and took a few steps back. Hes a devil? Theyre devils? Devils? Where did theye from? Chapter 568 - There’s A Problem! (1)

    Chapter 568: Theres A Problem! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The middle-aged man with the aquiline nose shouted in a low voice, Anyone has the right to kill a devil! All you devils deserve to die! Dont waste your breath on them. Go, kill them! A bald man shouted angrily. Kill Stop! A loud shout suddenly sounded, suppressing everyone present. Swoosh! Apanied by this voice, a figure rushed out from the depths of the Teleportation Hall like a ghost. Greetings, Elder Doni! Elder Doni, you came at the right time. These devils have brought themselves to our door and want to leave through the teleportation array. Devil rascals, Elder Doni is here. Youre dead meat. They surrounded the crowd and shouted excitedly. Su Jingxings gazended on the long-haired old man who had appeared. Thetter had a resolute face, straight eyebrows, and a dignified aura. He wasnt very tall, but standing there, he was like a towering cliff, heavy and imposing. Life Void realm? Grotto-Heaven realm? Su Jingxing did not release his divine consciousness to scan the area. He only sensed the other partys aura. Elder Doni, is this how the Yanri Sect treats its fellow humans? Su Jingxing stared at the old man and said calmly, A few random people and you carelessly ssify them as devils. You dont listen to exnations and dont give people a chance to exin before you attack and kill them. Is this the domineering style of the Yanri Sect? Heh, did we malign you? The middle-aged man with the aquiline nose sneered. Elder Doni, dont be fooled by him Shut up! The old man growled. Did you hear that? Elder Doni told you to shut up! said the middle-aged man with the aquiline nose disdainfully to Su Jingxing and Feng Fa. Im telling you to shut up! The old mans aura swept out and enveloped the middle-aged man with the aquiline nose. With a plop, he was pressed to the ground, unable to move. The noisy scene instantly fell silent. The crowd was stunned, shocked, and puzzled, but no one dared to question him. They all lowered their heads in confusion. Even Feng Fa and the other Heart Moon Foxes were surprised and confused. Only Su Jingxing knew very well that the old man was doing this for him to see. There were some characteristics of the spiritual martial arts Overlords body that could not be concealed. As soon as the old man sensed it, he knew Su Jingxings identity. Of course, the old man could not predict Su Jingxings level. However, even if he was just a one-tribtion Overlord, it was enough to pose a threat to the Yan Ri Sect. That was why he rushed here to stop the conflict. Im Doni Wen, an elder of the Yanri Sect. Im in charge of guarding the Teleportation Hall. The old man faced Su Jingxing and said respectfully, We were unaware of the Overlords arrival, please forgive us. Also, these disciples have offended the Overlord. How should we deal with them? Please instruct me. On behalf of the Yanri Sect, I will definitely carry out the order to the end! What? The mustached middle-aged man and the man with the aquiline nose were dumbfounded. Doni Wen was actually going to punish them? Their elder was actually asking a young fellow what to do with them? Overlord? What Overlord? Even Doni Wen has to obey him? Is there an expert with the title of Overlord in the Datang Dynasty? The middle-aged men were terrified. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly. I have the final say? Su Jingxing nced at the middle-aged men. Inwardly, he thought to himself, The old fellows perception is really vicious. Yes. Doni Wen nodded seriously. Overlord, feel free to speak. Alright, I want them dead, Su Jingxing replied calmly. No, no, no! The body of the middle-aged man with the aquiline nose stiffened. He coughed dryly and shouted, You cant kill me, Elder Doni. I was wrong. I didnt mean to. S-Sorry, I was wrong. I shouldnt have offended the Overlord. Elder Doni, please spare my life. Overlord, please spare my life. The mustached middle-aged manid on the ground and shouted. Hmph, since the Overlord wants your lives, you wont be able to escape, Doni Wen shouted coldly. He raised his hand and his palm bloomed with light, about to kill the two of them. Enough. Su Jingxing shook his head and interrupted, Forget it. Although they were in the wrong, they dont deserve to die. Huh? The middle-aged men were stunned. Bang! Bang! Doni retracted his aura and quickly kicked the two of them. He reprimanded, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank the Overlord for his mercy and grace. Thank you, thank you, Overlord. Thank you, Overlord! The middle-aged men kowtowed and shouted aggrievedly. Su Jingxing watched this scene coldly and did not waste any more words. He directly asked Doni Wen, Elder Doni, is the teleportation array formation really damaged? It will take half a year to repair it? Its true. Doni Wen nodded. If you dont believe me, you cane with me to take a look. Just call me Kong Xuan, Su Jingxing replied. Then, he followed Doni Wen into the hall. So its Overlord Kong! Doni Wen greeted respectfully. Overlord Kong, this way. Lets go too. Feng Fa waved at all the Heart Moon Foxes and fell behind. The middle-aged men andpany kept quiet the entire time. After everyone had left, they then slumped to the ground covered in sweat, panting heavily. Who is this person? Isnt he a devil? Um, the leader doesnt seem to be one. Hes human like us. I just want to know why Elder Doni is so respectful to an outsider. Overlord? Is there anyone called Overlord in Datang? Or is there a hidden expert? Chapter 569 - There’s A Problem! (2)

    Chapter 569: Theres A Problem! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Im not sure, but I think this Overlord might refer to a certain aspect Oh right, I remember now. The Space Crushing realm among spiritual martial artists is called Overlord! The other party cant be a spiritual martial artist, can he? Tss! Really? Didnt they say that spiritual martial artists dont exist? Why would one appear out of the blue? Heh, just because we dont have spiritual martial artists here doesnt mean that they dont in other worlds. Thats right. I remember now. These people are not from our world to begin with. They came from another world and wish to use the teleportation array to go to another world. This ce is just their transit station. I see! The people in the group spoke one after another. At the end of their analysis, their faces were filled with curiosity and envy. A spiritual martial arts Overlord. No wonder even their elder in the Grotto-Heaven realm had to bow down to him. The middle-aged men listened to the conversation, and their bodies stiffened in fear. Oh my god, we actually provoked a spiritual martial arts Overlord? He even said that he wanted to kill us! F*ck, this ispletely suicidal. Had it not been for the other partys sudden change of mind, the two of us would be seeing our ancestors now. The spiritual martial arts Overlord was a legendary existence. Since ancient times, no one had seeded in bing a spiritual martial artist. Today, they met one, and he was an Overlord of the spiritual martial arts. It was too scary! Underground hall. In a spacious space. Doni Wen led Su Jingxing, Feng Fa, and the others to stand on a step and look at the circr sunken tform a few meters ahead. At the bottom of the tform, aplicated array formation pattern was clearly visible. The entire array formation had a radius of ten meters. There was also aplicated starry sky pattern on the dome above that corresponded mutually. A corner of the teleportation array formation has shattered. Doni Wen pointed at the array patterns in the southwest corner. Above his finger, the connection of the patterns was broken. In some ces, they had evenpletely disappeared. Those were all caused by the demons. Doni Wen pointed at the damaged teleportation array and said seriously, Half a month ago, a demon suddenly invaded the Teleportation Hall silently and appeared here. It killed our disciples guarding it and destroyed the array formation. Elder Doni, you didnt notice anything amiss before this? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows. No. Doni shook his head and sighed. That demons ability was very strange. Not a trace of demonic energy leaked out. Be it whether it was entering or leaving, I didnt sense anything the entire time. I only learned of the situation when the disciples on rotation for the next shift came in. When I rushed over, the corpse hadnt been moved and the scene was well protected. However, after a round of inspection, other than confirming that it was the doing of the demons, I didnt find anything else. Wait, how are you so sure that it was the demons? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Didnt you say that the other party has strange abilities and you didnt even sense demonic energy? Our Sect Master said so, Doni Wen said seriously. When I rushed over to check, the Sect Master also came. He determined from the traces at the scene that the murderer is a demon. So, you guys havent caught the murderer? Or has no one seen it? Su Jingxing had a strange expression. Indeed, no one has seen it. Weve been searching, but so far, we havent found where this demon is hiding. If this strange demon doesnt appear on its own, we cant do anything to it. Doni Wen sighed. Su Jingxing kept quiet. Things were getting interesting. There was no demonic energy, but they concluded that it was the doing of a demon. The person who said this was the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect. In this world, the Yanri Sect was the strongest sect. Even in the recement of the emperor of the Datang Dynasty, Yanri Sect had the final say. The Sect Master of the Yanri Sect was the true emperor, the number one expert in the world. His words were indeed an imperial edict. If he said that it was the doing of the demons, then it was the doing of the demons! Even if no one had seen this demon from the beginning to the end. For example, Doni Wen, he believed it without a doubt. But Su Jingxings intuition told him that there was something wrong! There was something very wrong with the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect! If not for the fact that the array formation was destroyed and teleportation was impossible, Su Jingxing wouldnt have bothered with what was wrong with the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect. Unfortunately May I ask what realm your Sect Master is in? Su Jingxing asked calmly, Is it the Meditation realm or the Seeking realm? Meditation! Half a year ago, our Sect Master had just transcended a lightning tribtion and advanced to the Meditation realm, attaining immortality! Doni Wen responded politely. Then, he shifted his gaze and asked, May I know which tribtion Overlord Kong is in? Oh, one for now. Su Jingxing pondered. A one-tribtion Overlord is already very impressive. Doni Wen sighed. Its dozens of times harder to break through to the Space Crushing realm of spiritual martial arts than it is for us divine martial arts, not to mention bing an Overlord of spiritual martial arts. Weve never had one here! I was just lucky. Su Jingxing smiled and changed the topic. Elder Doni, I wonder if I can meet your Sect Master? Its rare for me toe to this world. Its only right for me to visit a Venerable like your Sect Master. Not a problem. When Doni Wen heard this, his face was full of smiles. Our Sect Master must be very happy that Overlord Kong hase to visit. A spiritual martial arts Overlord was highly respected in any human world. There was no reason for the Sect Master to be unhappy that Kong Xuan was willing to submit and pay him a visit! Immediately, Doni Wen called for Su Jingxing and left the Teleportation Hall to rush to the sect. Feng Fa and the other Heart Moon Foxes naturally followed. On the way, Doni Wen asked for the reason they hated the devils. It turned out that a hundred years ago, the devils had onceunched a war in an attempt to upy the world and enve humans. Under the orders of the Yanri Sect, the humans had paid a huge price to defeat the devils and fight until the remaining devils escaped to other worlds. From then on, humans had always hated the devils. No matter where the devils came from, as long as they were discovered, they would kill them. As the leader of the human race, the Yanri Sect acted very strictly on this principle. Any devil would be killed without confirmation. Now that the Heart Moon Foxes had been exposed, if they were to wander around, they would immediately attract experts from all over the world to encircle and annihte them. Only with Doni Wen around and Su Jingxings guarantee, would they be safe and sound. Even so. Before arriving at the location of the Yanri Sect, Su Jingxing sent a voice transmission to Feng Fa, telling them not to follow him into the sect. Although Feng Fa was curious, he tactfully did not probe further. After hearing Doni Wens introduction that the tall mountain range in the distance was the sects entrance, he decisively called for all the Heart Moon Foxes to stop in midair. Then, theynded on a mountain and hid themselves. Hmm, where did those devils go? Doni Wen, who was flying in front, sensed themotion behind him. He turned around and asked curiously. Oh, they said that its better to keep their identity as devils a secret. They wonte with me. They asked me to contact them after I leave the sect, Su Jingxing said casually. Thats good. Doni Wen thought for a moment and nodded. Theyre devils after all. The people in the sect hold great resentment for devils. If they see them, it will indeed cause a conflict. However, dont worry, Overlord Kong. With your identity, everyone will only wee you. Is that so? Su Jingxing smiled. The two of them flew in the air and approached the sky above the mountain range. Buzz! A light barrier that connected heaven and earth suddenly blocked their way. Its me. Doni Wen shouted, Elder of the Teleportation Hall, Doni Wen, is returning to the sect to attend to some matters. Open the array formation door immediately. Silence. After Doni Wei finished speaking, the sky and ground were dead silent. There was no response. The light barrier that connected the sky and the ground and enveloped the entire huge mountain range flickered with light, but no one appeared inside. Whats going on? Doni Wen frowned. He sped his hands together and quickly formed a seal, pping it on the light barrier. Dong! A dull and oppressive sound reverberated through the sky and spread far and wide. Ripples appeared on the light barrier and spread out like water waves. When it stopped, an iparably dense blood mist suddenly appeared from behind the light barrier and piled up in midair. In the center of the blood mist, a majestic figure that resembled a mountain was faintly discernible Chapter 570 - The Sect Master Who Had Fallen (1)

    Chapter 570: The Sect Master Who Had Fallen (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This is? Through the translucent light barrier, Doni Wens pupils constricted. Who is he? Su Jingxings eyes shed as he stared at the muscr figure behind the light barrier and the dense blood mist around it. Sect Sect Master, hes the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect, but Doni Wens voice trembled. But, how did this happen? Thats right. How did your Sect Master suddenly be a demon? Su Jingxing replied in a low voice. No, no. The Sect Master wont be a demon! Doni Wen eximed, Hes not the Sect Master, hes not the Sect Master! Boom! A loud bang interrupted Doni Wens scream. Behind the light barrier, the muscr figure swept up a blood-colored pir to strike at the light barrier. As it got closer, the muscr figures true appearance was revealed. It was a handsome and tall devil with blood-red eyes, a distorted face, and a violent aura! For some reason, the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect had be a demon No, he was not a true demon yet, but a Half-Demon. However, his strength was extraordinary and was not something that ordinary Half-Demons couldpare to. Su Jingxing released his divine consciousness and tried to prate the defensive array formation, but he was repelled as soon as he came into contact with it. The light barrier formed by the defensive array formation was also tainted with demonic energy. However, there was another force resisting and countering the demonic energy. This defensive array formation had now trapped the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect, preventing him from leaving the sect. However, now that the Sect Master had be a demon, what had happened to the others in the sect? Had they all be demons? Or killed by their Sect Master? Su Jingxing was sure that he had not extracted cards. If someone had just died in the sect, he would definitely be able to extract cards now. But there was no notification. It was either no one had died inside, or, the people inside had been dead for long enough and the extraction time limit had been exceeded. Boom! Another loud bang sounded. The muscr figure charged at the defensive array formation with a terrifying blood-colored pir of light. Apart from the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect, no one else appeared. No, no, how could this be? How could this be? Doni Wen couldnt ept this and struggled. Yun Zhaoxian! What exactly did you do? Why did you be like this? Also, what did you do to the others? What did you do to Junior Brother and Junior Sister?! Boom! What answered him was a heavy bang. The Sect Master of the Yanri Sect, Yun Zhaoxian, was using a violent force to continuously attack the defensive array formation. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sounds continued, the frequency growing faster and faster. Finally Ssh! Apanied by a crisp sound, the light barrier could not hold on any longer andpletely shattered. Swoosh! A blood-colored figure shot through the air towards Su Jingxing. Hu! Strong winds raised. Yun Zhaoxian pounced at Su Jingxing with a powerful aura. Su Jingxing immediately felt a sharp force rushing towards the top of his head. In a sh, Su Jingxing growled and the power of his spiritual martial arts body erupted. He executed the Meteor Fist and threw a punch in the direction of the attack. With a bang, space shattered and everyyer shook, releasing a dazzling light to meet Yun Zhaoxians attack. Su Jingxing thought that he was already fast enough. However, Yun Zhaoxian was even faster, unbelievably fast. As Su Jingxing counterattacked, he suddenly changed directions. ng! The dull sound that resembled the collision of two weapons suddenly sounded. Su Jingxing dodged at lightning speed, but his left shoulder was still struck. Acute pain passed and spread all over his body. Su Jingxing didnt say anything. In a sh, he struck out fiercely again. Boom! Boom! The air exploded. Driven by it, worldly energy swept out and soared into the sky. Su Jingxings spiritual essence covered his entire body. As he punched, he tried to widen the distance between them. Swoosh! However, even though Su Jingxing had retreated, Yun Zhaoxian had no intention of letting him off just like that. He transformed into a huge ck shadow and continued to attack, hot on his heels. Chi! Chi! Chi! A sharp and domineering wind tore through the air and headed straight for Su Jingxings head. The frightening force pulled out clear trajectories in the air. The surging force even crushed the trees at the foot of the mountain and sent countless pieces of mud flying. From afar, it looked like there was a shower of rain dancing in the air D*mned Half-Demon! Faced with such an attack, Su Jingxing cursed inwardly and no longer held back. Circting the Firmament Nirvana Palm, a huge palm imprint appeared out of thin air. Apanied by a whistling sound, it met Yun Zhaoxian head-on with a roar. Bang! A dull explosion sounded in the air. Yun Zhaoxian was finally forced back. However, in the next second, he suddenly swayed and disappeared on the spot in a blur again. Rip! A dazzling bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the air, tearing through the ground like lightning. A powerful force shattered the void. Hu! Hu! Hu! Strong winds rose, and Yun Zhaoxians became increasing fast. There were almost no afterimages. He entered the void, passed through it, and leaped back and forth quickly. His speed was so fast that not a single afterimage was left behind. Until at a certain moment, he suddenly rushed in front of Su Jingxing. Plkch! A cold glint shed. Yun Zhaoxians hands were bent like sharp des, tearing through the air as he grabbed fiercely at Su Jingxings face. Chapter 571 - The Sect Master Who Had Fallen (2) Translator: Atlas Studio

    Chapter 571: The Sect Master Who Had Fallen (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Boom! Boom! Su Jingxing punched out with both fists. ng! ng! Like two iron hammers colliding fiercely, the sound of metal shing could be heard. When the two collided, the powerful force produced instantly froze the surrounding air. Then, it suddenly erupted and dispersed. Bang! Pushed by this force, Su Jingxing quickly retreated backward. However, Yun Zhaoxian did not. He pounced over ferociously once more. Without stopping, he stared fixedly at Su Jingxing. His bloodshot eyes were filled with madness and greed. Eat me? This b*stard actually wants to eat me? Su Jingxings anger rose. He actually wants to eat humans after bing a demon! What kind of heretic art did Yun Zhaoxian cultivate that caused him to be like this?! Su Jingxing cursed inwardly. With a sh of light, he pulled on the gloves he had obtained previously to increase his strength and faced the crazy Yun Zhaoxian. Rip! Bam! A loud bang resounded in the air. Yun Zhaoxian was forced back, but he, whose chest had caved in, did not feel any pain. Before he could stop, he pounced at Su Jingxing again. However, this time, Su Jingxing was faster than him and pounced over first. Since Yun Zhaoxian wanted to eat him, why would Su Jingxing hold back?! Boom boom boom! Muffled sounds continued. Domineering, ferocious, and suffocating fist shadows bloomed in all directions and arrived in front of Yun Zhaoxian. At lightning speed, they attacked Zhongyun Zhaoxian madly. ng! ng! ng! Sounds that resembled des colliding shook the air. Dense fist shadows, propelled by the increasing power, erupted with terrifying force, causing countless dazzling sparks to burst out from Yun Zhaoxians body. Then, like a meteor shower, they fell in all directions. The entire process happened in the blink of an eye. Before Yun Zhaoxian could react, Su Jingxing, who was wearing boxing gloves, had already charged in front of him. Bang! The iron fists rubbed against the iron skin, producing a dull and loud sound. Finally, he pped hard, sending Yun Zhaoxian flying backward. Swoosh! Without stopping, Su Jingxing caught up and threw another punch before Yun Zhaoxian could counter-attack. ng! ng! The bright ring of metal shing exploded by the river. Like a kite with a broken string, Yun Zhaoxian flew hundreds of meters beforending heavily on the ground. He then created a ten-meter-long gully before stopping. In less than half a minute, the situation was finally reversed. It was also at this moment that Doni Wen realized what was going on. His face was filled with shock. How could this be? How could this be? Overlord Kong, hes really our Sect Master! Not a demon! I know, Su Jingxing shouted coldly. Hes not a demon. Instead, he cultivated a heretic art and suffered Qi Deviation, turning into a half-human, half-demon! A heretic art? Doni was stunned. The Sect Master cultivated a heretic art? Why? Hasnt the Sect Master already advanced to the Meditation realm? Why does he still want to cultivate a heretic art? Youll have to ask him! Su Jingxings gaze was fixed on Yun Zhaoxian. The Sect Master of the Yanri Sect stood up and raised his head to roar. There was no longer any consciousness in his crazy aura and bloodshot eyes. He hadpletely fallen into the abyss and be a Half-Demon! Roar! With a snarl, Yun Zhaoxian wrapped himself in demonic clouds and soared back into the sky before pouncing madly at Su Jingxing. Your Sect Master is not only crazy, he also wants to eat me! Su Jingxing sneered. Swoosh! His body moved. As he shuttled through the air, Su Jingxing fought Yun Zhaoxian again with the Meteor Fist. ng! ng! ng! The dull sounds of collision resounded non-stop. No matter the reason was for Yun Zhaoxians fall, his strength was real. The power of the Meditation realm made him immune to most of the destructive power of the Firmament Nirvana Palm. As a result, the lethality of Su Jingxings biggest killing move was greatly reduced. If he erupted too violently, he might exhaust his spiritual essence. Yun Zhaoxian felt no pain and no consciousness. All he knew was that he wanted to eat him. As for why he targeted Su Jingxing, it was very simple. The energy of a spiritual martial body was extremely dense and massive. It was much more attractivepared to Doni Wen. In the eyes of some evil beasts and demonic creatures with extremely strong desire to devour, Su Jingxing was extremely delicious. So Boom! Fist force erupted. Under the enhancement of the gloves, rings of it shook the air again and again. Su Jingxing wasnt afraid of exhausting his strength. With an unparalleled momentum, he struck Yun Zhaoxian hard. With a series of bangs, Yun Zhaoxian was forced to retreat continuously, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. Boom! Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, a terrifying force sent Yun Zhaoxians body crashing to the ground again. He rolled several times before crashing heavily into the boulders. Doni Wen witnessed the entire process and was stunned. Is this the power of a one-tribtion Overlord? A one-tribtion Overlord is actually so powerful? Although the Sect Master had be a demon, he was in the Meditation realm after all. The move he used was also the ultimate technique of the Yanri Sect. Power that erupted instinctively was stronger. But at this moment, facing Su Jingxings attack, he could only retreat. Is this Overlord Kong really just a one-tribtion Overlord? Doni Wen was shocked. He even forgot to wonder why his Sect Master had be a demon. Roar! Yun Zhaoxian roared. This crazed person soared into the sky again. This time, a strange weapon suddenly appeared in its w-like hand. As it soared into the sky, it suddenly threw it at Su Jingxing. In an instant, wherever the weapon passed, strange sizzling sounds quickly sounded. The airflow in the air was sliced apart. Woo! Woo! A crisp buzz exploded in the air as it flew towards Su Jingxing. It was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was right in front of Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing growled and dodged. In the next moment, he released his divine power, Command The Winds and Fire. Swish! Swish! Swish! Hu hu hu! Strong winds that filled the sky apanied by scorching mes quickly formed in a few milliseconds. Then. They gathered and stacked, forming a scorching storm that swept through the sky. At an extreme speed, they attacked Yun Zhaoxian. Swish! Swish! Swish! A shrill sound of air breaking tore through the air. The winds and fire that transformed into a ming storm passed through the air like a meteor shower. They surrounded Yun Zhaoxian in a. At first nce, Yun Zhaoxian was like a ray of light in the night sky that had attracted countless flying butterflies. Everywhere the ming storm passed, it bloomed with dazzling light, like a rain of flowers in the air. The scene was shocking and the visual impact was strong. Yun Zhaoxian, who was in the center of the storm, suffered terrifying lethality. The strange weapon was the first to shatter and disintegrate in the ming storm. Then, it was Yun Zhaoxian himself who was crazily besieged. ng! ng! ng! The ring of metal shing sounded in the air and spread in all directions. Roar! Yun Zhaoxian roared. His eyes shot out blood-colored pirs of light. As he roared, his body freakishly began to expand. With strange cracking sounds, it grew from 1.8 meters tall to three meters tall. In an instant, a violent, bloodthirsty, dead, and cold fearsome aura was released from his body and filled the sky and ground, turning it into a bloody and bleak battlefield! Boom! With a loud bang, the ming storm was broken by the terrifying force and disintegrated. The divine power, Command The Winds and Fire, was actually defeated! For the first time, the divine power was broken. Roar! The snarl shook the sky. Like an evil beast, Yun Zhaoxian turned into a ray of blood light and pounced towards Su Jingxing at lightning speed. Su Jingxing dodged through the air, and Yun Zhaoxian followed suit. Seeing this, Su Jingxing decisively mobilized all the strength in his body, gathered it in his hands, and struck out. Boom! Boom! An intense explosion reverberated through the air. The giant palm imprint appeared out of thin air in the dazzling blood-colored light. Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. Countless shockwaves ovepped in an instant. A frightening force tore through space and transformed into a ray of divine light that charged towards Yun Zhaoxian like a meteor. Pu! Ah Yun Zhaoxian opened his mouth, and blood spurted out. The domineering and violent force struck Yun Zhaoxian and he lost his mobility and crashed straight to the ground. While midair, he exploded! [Card+1] Chapter 572 - The Truth! (1)

    Chapter 572: The Truth! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Huff, huff, huff~ Panting heavily, his body enveloped in mist, Su Jingxing stood in midair. Clusters of hot air were released from his body and wrapped around his body, filling the sky and ground. Although Yun Zhaoxian had just broken through to the Meditation realm, his strength was real. Su Jingxing had relied on the strength of a two-tribtion Overlord to kill him. If Yun Zhaoxian wasnt possessed and knew pain and fear, killing him wouldnt be so troublesome. However, Yun Zhaoxian had entered Qi Deviation, so it was difficult for Su Jingxing to kill him. Fortunately, the duration of the two-tribtion Overlord Card had not passed. Otherwise, Su Jingxing would have had no choice but to retreat. I wonder what card I extracted after killing this fellow. Su Jingxing was not in a good position to bring it out, but his Primordial Spirit on Earth Star had no scruples. It took out the newly extracted card from the soul space and read the information. An Equipment Card, containing a Heavenly Dao crystal Hmm? Heavenly Dao crystals? Yun Zhaoxian actually obtained Heavenly Dao crystals? Is this a pleasant surprise? Su Jingxing was surprised, but his expression remained unchanged. Killing Yun Zhaoxian and obtaining a Heavenly Dao crystal was worth the Overlord Card. Su Jingxing thought to himself and put away the card. On the ground. Doni Wens eyes widened as he stared nkly at Yun Zhaoxians shattered corpse. Dead The Sect Master in the Meditation realm, the Sect Master who had be a demon for some reason had actually died just like that Forcefully destroyed! Is this Kong Xuan really just a one-tribtion Overlord? And not the three tribtions? Doni Wens breathing became heavier. His chest rose and fell. After a while, his consciousness returned and he barely regained hisposure. Swoosh! Pushing off the ground, Doni Wen flew into the air and thanked Su Jingxing stiffly. Thank you, Overlord Kong, for exterminating the demon for the Yan Ri Sect. Im forever grateful! The moment these words left his mouth, Doni Wen felt awkward again. Su Jingxing did kill a demon, but this demon was the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect, and Doni Wen was an elder of the sect Shaking his head calmly, Su Jingxing said, Elder Doni, youre too polite. Theres no need to thank me. On the other hand, we have to figure out what happened to your sect as soon as possible. Is your Sect Master the only one who has be a demon, or are there more? We have to get this clear as quickly as possible! Yes, yes. Lets get to the bottom of what happened at the sect first. Doni Wen nodded with a grim expression. With that, he flew towards the entrance of the sect. Su Jingxing followed closely behind. The two of them entered the mountain range one behind the other. Flying in the air, they patrolled the ground. The first thing he saw was the archway of the mountain gate. On the mountain path, there were corpses. With Dong Laiwen and Su Jingxings vision, they could still see the exact situation of these corpses clearly while flying in the air. Mummies! Every corpse was a mummy. There were drained of essence energy, blood, and soul, leaving only withered bones curled up in uniforms of the same style. Without a doubt, these people were all disciples of the Yanri Sect. However, at this moment, they had all turned into dried corpses. Su Jingxings eyes shed as he took in the sight. When Doni Wen saw this, his face was filled with sorrow and tears flowed uncontrobly. Dead, theyre all dead, theyre all dead He murmured as he flew through the air. Along the way, all he saw was mummies. There were more than ten thousand people stationed in the sect, and all of them had turned into mummies. Who was the murderer? Yun Zhaoxian! For some reason, the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect had be a demon and killed everyone in the sect, turning them into mummies. After this battle, Yanri Sects position of the number one sect could no longer be secured. Even though Doni Wen and the elders left outside had escaped the cmity, saving Yanri Sect from going extinct, it was already impossible for the sect to rule this world like before. Su Jingxing didnt know the strength of the other sects in this world. However, some things weremon no matter the location. When a tiger on a mountain dies, other carnivores, regardless of their size, would pounce on it and take a bite. The Yanri Sect used to rule over the world. Now that their main force had been wiped out, would the other sects in this world watch on indifferently and allow Doni Wen and the others to continue developing? Impossible! Putting everything else aside, just the Datang Dynasty alone would definitely throw themselves over and take a bite. If they did not take this opportunity to leave the control of the Yanri Sect, the imperial family of the Datang Dynasty would be fools. The Emperor might be a fool. After all, fools could easily be puppets. However, the Datang imperial family definitely werent. Now, all was left was to see how long the news of the copse of the sect and the destruction of its main force could be concealed. If Su Jingxing hadnt had that earth-shattering battle with Yun Zhaoxian, Hiding the news for three to five months wouldnt be a problem. After all, not everyone could enter the the doors of Yanri Sect. Doni Wen could find an excuse to close the sect for a year and a half. No one else would suspect anything. Unfortunately, the battle that shattered space and copsed mountains had rmed countless people. At this moment, it was unknown how many people were rushing towards the Yanri Sect from all directions. Was Doni Wen aware of this situation? Of course he was. However, there was nothing he could do to stop it. It was toote to conceal things. Firstly, the defensive array formation was already broken and would take several days to repair. Secondly, Su Jingxing was still around. The dozen of devils outside had also seen what happened. If he wanted to hide it, he had to kill Su Jingxing first. Besides, even if he paid a huge price to ask Su Jingxing to help conceal the matter, he wouldnt be able to stop others from investigating. Chapter 573 - The Truth! (2)

    Chapter 573: The Truth! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Finally, the thing that Doni Wen wanted to know the most right now was to figure out why Yun Zhaoxian had be a demon! Driven by this motivation, Doni Wen couldnt care less about anything else. He released his divine consciousness and scanned the ground. Seeing this, Su Jingxing did not stand on ceremony and released his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness to search for possible abnormalities. The two of them separated and each chose an area in Yanri Sect to search in. Momentster, Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness suddenly touched a strange mental fluctuation. Here! Without hesitation, Su Jingxing shouted in Doni Wens direction. Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard as Doni Wen rushed over from afar. Where? Where? What is it? Doni Wen asked anxiously. I dont know what it is, but its very strange. You should have sensed its fluctuations. Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and pointed at a mountain peak below. He said in a low voice, Theres something clearly abnormal about this mountain. Yingya Peak? Doni Wen was stunned. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, Its Yingya Peak, the back mountain of where Yun Zhaoxian lives! That b*stard Yun Zhaoxian really did something terrifying! Swoosh! With that, Doni Wen charged towards the ground at lightning speed and descended on Yingya Peak. Yun Zhaoxian had killed everyone in the sect. All Doni Wen had for him now was resentment, so why would he still address him as Sect Master? Swoosh! Su Jingxing followed and descended on the mountain peak. He continued to release his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness to scan the mountain, from the top to the foot. Doni Wen did the same. Finally, the two of them entered an underground cave. A hundred meters deep underground, there was a spacious stone chamber. There werent many things in the stone chamber. There were strange patterns engraved on the ground that seemed to be an array formation or a sacrificial pattern. Su Jingxing scanned the entire area with his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. In a few moments, he found the location of the strange will fluctuation. Boom! Doni Wen also found it after scanning. He struck a wall with his palm and created a huge hole. Inside the cave, in another spacious stone room, a mirror that was half the height of a person, oval-shaped, and wrapped in ck vines floated in the air. It was silent and motionless. There was clearly no light in the stone chamber, but Su Jingxing and Yun Zhaoxian could clearly see the shape of the mirror and the patterns on it. Strange patterns shed swiftly across the seemingly smooth and bright mirror surface. When Su Jingxing looked over, his mind buzzed from the impact of an invisible force. A voice called out from the depths of his mind. Come here~ Come here~ I can satisfy all your wishes. Dont you want to know? Come here! Come here! Go my ass! Su Jingxing suddenly snapped back to his senses. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness returned and killed the tempting voice in his mind. In his vision, Doni Wen swayed as he walked towards the stone room, muttering about revenge. Affected? Shocked, Su Jingxing decisively took a few steps forward, grabbed Doni Wen, and ran towards the entrance they came from. Dont leave! I was wrong, I didnt mean to. Dont you want me anymore Get lost! Su Jingxing growled and his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness swept through his mind, strangling the heretic mental power that had invaded his mind. Hmph! The seductive voice immediately changed. It said coldly, Can you escape? Su Jingxing ignored it and flew quickly. I told you, you cant escape! The cold voice in his mind intensified. A frightening mental power instantly surged into Su Jingxings mind. Su Jingxing controlled his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness to resist and kill it. A silent contest immediately began. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was like a brave and skilled dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it soared in the void of his consciousness. The evil mental power was like countless demons and devils pouncing from all directions and biting the dragon. Su Jingxing fought mentally as he flew. The giant dragon tore apart the monsters one by one, but more monsters pounced on it and clung onto it. There were so many of them that it couldnt shake them off. D*mn it! Su Jingxing cursed inwardly and quickly took out the Red Dragon reverse scale, trying to trigger the might of the dragon left on it. Poo! A loud dragons roar sounded in his mind. A real Red Dragon phantom appeared and intercepted the demons and monsters, pouncing over to bite and devour them. Su Jingxing took the opportunity to escape. He rushed out of the underground space with the struggling Doni Wen and returned to the surface. Without stopping, Su Jingxing charged into the sky and flew into the distance. He only put away the Red Dragon reverse scale when he was far away from Yingya Peak and the heretic power in his mind hadpletely disappeared. Hu! He exhaled and calmed his breathing. Su Jingxing sat on a rock to recover his energy. That was close, he almost fell for it. Yun Zhaoxian had be a demon and killed everyone in the sect. The truth, as they found, was expected. A mirror A demonic mirror that came out of nowhere caused Yun Zhaoxian to lose control and be a puppet. Doni Wen had no way of resisting this demonic mirror. He was struck in one move. Su Jingxing managed to hold on for a while because of his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness, but it wouldnt be easy for him to escape. Spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was much stronger than the divine consciousness of a Venerable in the Meditation realm of the divine martial arts system. No wonder Yun Zhaoxian couldnt hold on even after breaking through and turned into a Half-Demon! Huff, huff! How could this be? How could this be?! asked the stunned Doni Wen. He finally came back to his senses. His pale face was filled with lingering fear. He trembled and said, What kind of mirror is that? Where did Yun Zhaoxian get it? What does he want? What the f*ck is he up to?! Doni Wen growled in shock and anger. Su Jingxing remained silent. The corrosion of the demonic mirror was too powerful. No one knew where Yun Zhaoxian got it from. Hold on! Suddenly, Su Jingxing thought of something and said, Elder Doni, this demonic mirror was trapped in the stone chamber previously. Now that theres a huge hole in the stone chamber, will it escape? He was stunned! Thats right, the stone chamber was previously intact, so the demonic mirror could not leave. Now that he had punched a hole in the stone chamber, would the demonic mirror still remain there? What what should we do? At the thought of the horror, Doni Wen stuttered, Sh-Should we Go back? Su Jingxing pondered for a moment. Theres no problem with going back, but can you restrain the demonic mirror when we get back? In any case, I cant. Elder Doni, can you? As if he could. If it werent for Su Jingxing, he would have fallen and be a puppet of the demonic mirror. Neither can I. Sighing in frustration, Doni Wen asked helplessly, But if we dont go back, what if the demonic mirror escapes? No. Su Jingxings eyes flickered as he pondered. This demonic mirror is a little strange. Perhaps I was wrong just now. Perhaps it has already left and escaped the underground cave, but its also possible that its still in the stone chamber. What do you mean? Doni Wen was curious. Simple. This demon mirror might only have soul power and not physical mobility. Su Jingxing analyzed, If thats the case, it can exin why it tried to get us to move close to it. After all, if the demonic mirror was really iparably powerful and had the ability to escape, it would have alreadye out the moment you broke the stone wall, Elder Doni. It wouldnt have corroded our soul and consciousness and instructed us to move over! Thats right. Doni Wen was enlightened. If the demonic mirror wants to move, it needs the help of others! Thats why it corroded us and tried to control us! Thats it. Su Jingxing pped his hands and said excitedly, ording to this analysis, the demonic mirror is still in the stone room. It cant leave. It doesnt matter whether we return or not. Of course, if the demonic mirror can move, it would be even more useless for us to return. Moreover, if Im not mistaken, the demonic mirror has already escaped. Well Doni Wen pondered. Seeing this, Su Jingxing chuckled and said, Why? You only feel at ease if you want to go back and take a look, Elder Doni? Yes! Doni Wen looked determined. He gritted his teeth and said, Ill be worried if I dont take a look. That works too. Su Jingxing nodded. Go ahead, Elder Doni. Ill wait for you here. Um Chapter 574 - Two-Tribulation Overlord!

    Chapter 574: Two-Tribtion Overlord!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Doni Wens expression froze. He did want to go back and take a look, but the problem was, what if he fell again? The demonic mirror was too strange. One look and he would get affected by it. Without Su Jingxing by his side, Doni Wen might not be able to return. Of course, this had nothing to do with Su Jingxing to begin with. Su Jingxing was just passing by their world. Whether the Yanri Sect was destroyed or not had nothing to do with him. Doni Wen had no reason or courage to ask Su Jingxing to go back again. With this in mind, Doni Wen sighed, He gritted his teeth and said, Overlord Kong, if I dont return, please go to Sword King City to look for my senior brother. His name is Ning Buwei. Tell him about what happened here. Please. As a token of gratitude, under the cliff five miles to the right of Yingya Peak is a treasure vault of the Yanri Sect. You can take whatever you want from it. Sure. Su Jingxing did not stand on ceremony and agreed. Thank you! Doni Wen thanked him again. Then, he turned around and walked back. This concerned the future safety of the Yanri Sect. He had to verify if the demonic mirror was still in the underground cave. Su Jingxing didnt move as he watched Doni Wen disappear from his sight. In the next moment, he executed the Divine Light Projection Technique to monitor the movements below Yingya Peak. Soon, Doni Wens figure appeared in the projection. This elder carefully entered the cave and went deep underground. Su Jingxing controlled the projection to follow his movements. When Doni Wen entered the underground space, he nced at the stone chamber from afar, then quickly retreated and broke into a run. He didnt know if the demon mirror was still around, but he didnt wasnt affected. This time, perhaps because he was prepared, he moved very quickly. Or perhaps, Doni Wen had seen the demonic mirror, but due to the distance, the demonic mirror could not affect him, which was why he left. In short, the oue would only be known after Doni Wen returned. Through the projection, Su Jingxing saw Doni Wen swiftly flying towards him after asking about the surface. Immediately, he retracted the divine light projection and waited for Doni Wen to arrive. Swoosh! Swoosh! With the sound of rushing wind, Doni Wen flew back to Su Jingxing excitedly. Overlord Kong, the demonic mirror is still here! I took a look at it and wasnt affected. It must be because the distance limited its ability! Hahaha, fortunately, this demonic mirror isnt invincible. Doni Wen shared excitedly. The demonic mirror only corroded ones mind at close range in the underground space. As long as the hole was sealed and no one was allowed to go down, the demonic mirror would be useless. This was good news among the bad news. Of course, as long as the demonic mirror existed, the threat would always exist. If he wanted topletely shake off the demonic mirror, he would have to think of other ways. However, the situation was stable for now. After reporting the situation to Su Jingxing, Doni Wen rushed back to Yingya Peak without stopping and sealed the entrance of the underground cave . Su Jingxing tactfully did not ask for payment. Since Doni Wen was back, the matter of retrieving treasures from the treasure trove was naturally put on hold. Of course, if Su Jingxing really asked for them, Doni Wen could only ept it. The Sect Master who had be a demon had been defeated by Su Jingxing. How could Doni Wen, a fourth-realm expert, be a match for him? Doni Wen was mentally prepared for Su Jingxing to speak. However, Su Jingxing did not take advantage of the situation. Instead, Doni Wen himself could not take it anymore. Since Su Jingxing refused to speak, he went to Su Jingxing himself and invited him to take his pick from the treasury vault. No matter what, Su Jingxing had killed a great demon, even if this demon was the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect, Doni Wen had to show some gratitude. Together with the encounter with the demonic mirror this time where Doni Wen almost fell for its tricks. Be it for business or personal, Doni had to repay the favor. Su Jingxing wouldnt force such matters, but if Doni Wen insisted on giving it to him, Su Jingxing wouldnt stand on ceremony either. Following Doni Wen, he went to the treasury vault and picked out a few items. Among them were a few teleportation array discs. In fact, Su Jingxing wanted the Heavenly Dao crystals the most, but such treasures were pitifully rare. He was already lucky to be able to extract them from the Sect Master of the Yanri Sect. Although the other pills, spirit weapons, martial arts, and spirit herbs were not bad, they were of limited help to Su Jingxing currently. As such, Su Jingxing didnt pick too many items, even though Doni kept persuading him to take more. Su Jingxing declined politely. Of course, after leaving the treasury vault, Su Jingxing wanted to restore the teleportation array as soon as possible. Doni Wen readily agreed. Although the most important thing now was to gather the scattered disciples of the Yanri Sect and consolidate their strength to resist the attacks from other factions, sending Su Jingxing away was also very important. Even though Su Jingxing was very friendly and had no intention of taking advantage of the situation, Su Jingxings strength was obvious. He was clearly a top powerhouse, no one was his match. Doni Wen didnt dare to take the risk that Su Jingxing would suddenly change his mind and destroy the Yanri Sect. Therefore, the safest way was to repair the teleportation array and send Su Jingxing away. For this, Doni Wen gathered a portion of his men and immediately threw themselves into the task of repairing the teleportation array. The members of the Yanri Sect who were summoned back were confused at first. After listening to Doni Wens ount of what happened, especially when they learned that Su Jingxing had defeated the Sect Master who had be a demon, they immediately shut up. Even the Sect Master in the Meditation realm was no match for Su Jingxing. They really didnt dare to take the risk. Hence. The number of people repairing the teleportation array immediately exceeded the number of people guarding the sect. Seeing this, Su Jingxing chuckled but did not disturb them. Doni Wen and the remaining people of the Yanri Sect were wary of him. Su Jingxing could understand that, so he did not expose them. Chapter 575 - Two-Tribulation Overlord! (2)

    Chapter 575: Two-Tribtion Overlord! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The more people there were repairing the teleportation array, the sooner he could leave. Su Jingxing couldnt wait for them to carry on day and night. Of course, no matter how he rushed, the effective duration of the Overlord Card finally expired. Su Jingxing returned to the one-tribtion Overlord realm. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. When the Overlord Card was still in effect, the surging power that filled his entire body could explode the void with a single move. Su Jingxing was somewhat disappointed that such a powerful force had suddenly disappeared. Compared to a two-tribtion Overlord, a one-tribtion Overlord was at least three times weaker. However, the Overlord Card was rare. The best way to regain the power of a two-tribtion Overlord was for Su Jingxing to make another breakthrough and truly advance to the two-tribtion realm. Thest time he broke through was because he unlocked 500 ck Body Cards. Could he also rely on the ck Body Card to make another breakthrough? Su Jingxing narrowed his eyes in thought. He now had 7,346 ck Body Cards. With so many ck Body Cards, there should be a certain chance of triggering another lightning tribtion, right? Su Jingxing had a feeling that it was still feasible to trigger the void lightning tribtion using the ck Body Card! This instinct was very strong. The problem was that triggering the void lightning tribtion was only the first step. Sessfully transcending the tribtion was the key. If he failed the tribtion, Su Jingxings main body would bepletely destroyed. Thest time, he was unprepared. He had relied on the Primordial Spirit to forcefully hold on using his will and willpower. If he were to transcend the tribtion again, how much would he be able to endure? Su Jingxing couldnt guarantee that. His physical body might be able to withstand the cleansing of the Void Divine Thunder, but if his consciousness was destroyed, it would still be useless and he would die. Therefore, the key was still the Primordial Spirit. At this thought, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stopped reading the Memory Cards. Most of the information in these Memory Cards was useless or not of much use. They were basically just to broaden Su Jingxings horizons. After all, the Memory Cards from the various races and their experiences formed a travelogue. And they were personal experiences. They were great to watch as stories to broaden his horizons. When he was free, he would unlock them and entertain himself. Now that he needed the help of the Primordial Spirit, he naturally had no time to look at it again. To make Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stronger, the fastest way was to consume the Spirit Gathering Pills and Heaven Essence Pills. Coincidentally, he had obtained 5,201 Mystic Soul Cards and 8,109 Soul Separation Cards. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately unlocked all the Mystic Soul Cards and Soul Separation Cards and swallowed the Heaven Essence Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills that it had obtained. Before doing so, it took out the Deduction Card and deduced the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra to try toplete this ultimate technique. There were two remaining Deduction Cards from before, and he had obtained 26 new ones. This time, he would go all out for his deduction. In the end, he used 27 of 28 Deduction Cards toplete the deduction of the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra. Su Jingxing had already cultivated the iplete Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra to the Advanced level. Now that it wasplete, Su Jingxing was naturally unwilling for it to remain that way. He took out the remaining 386 Martial Arts Practice Cards and unlocked them one by one to cultivate quickly. In the end, he used 302 Martial Arts Practice Cards and a total of 5,000 years to sessfully master the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra to the Peak of Perfection. This was theplete version of the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra cultivated to the Peak of Perfection. The effects of tempering the Primordial Spirit could be said to be as fast as a rocketpared to before. At this moment, as he swallowed the Heaven Essence Pills and the Spirit Gathering Pills, he circted the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra. The Primordial Spirits divine consciousness quickly strengthened, and the Primordial Spirit soared rapidly. With enough energy, powerful divine arts, and safety, Su Jingxing continuously circted the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra to temper his Primordial Spirit. The power of the Primordial Spirit quickly increased. The expanding power caused the Primordial Spirit body to transform seven times. At the eighth transformation, Su Jingxing sensed something and began to forge his Soul tform. With his previous experience and now ample soul power for consumption this time, after a day and night, the Primordial Spirits own Soul tform was finally formed! Moreover, after the Soul tform waspleted, a ray of divine light was released immediately. When all the Heaven Essence Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills were exhausted and the Supreme Profound Soul Refining Mantra stopped, the Soul tform emitted three beams of divine light. ording to the level categorization of the Soul tform realm, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would advance from the Primordial Spirit to the third ss of the Soul tform realm in three days! Thepletion of this step surprised and delighted Su Jingxing. The Primordial Spirits will and divine consciousness of a martial artist in the third ss of the Soul tform realm would probably enough to support the cleansing of the physical bodys lightning tribtion. With this in mind. Datang Dynasty. Su Jingxing went deep into the deste mountain and found a nameless valley. He first released his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness to scan his surroundings to make sure that there were no threats. Then, he took out all the True Essence Cards, True Energy Cards, and Internal Force Cards he had umted during this period of time. He converted without stopping and finally turned them into spiritual essence through Vast Ocean, allowing his cultivation to reach 800 years. Increasing his cultivation level was more to increase his chances of sessfully transcending the tribtion. After that, Su Jingxing took out the ck Body Cards and unlocked them to strengthen his spiritual martial body. There was no reaction from the first 100 or 200 cards. A stir only appeared when 600 cards were used. With 700 cards, the stir grew, and with 800 cards, finally affected the entire body. Every cell in his spiritual martial arts body began to vibrate again. 1,000 cards, the vibration frequency increased. 1,500 cards, muscles and bones also shook. 3,000 cards, the fluctuations from the vibration were visible to the naked eye. 4,000 cards. The spiritual martial arts body quickly alternated between being corporeal and illusory, vibrating so much that it was invisible to the naked eye. 5,000 cards Boom! Boom! Boom! Three loud bangs suddenly sounded. In the sky above the nameless valley, three thick bolts of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, destroying the clouds and splitting the void, striking Su Jingxing hard. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder shook the sky and lightning tore through the air. In the valley, as expected, the space where Su Jingxings body was copsed again, revealing the endless dark void behind it. More than ten thin purple lightning bolts emerged from the void and struck Su Jingxing. With the experience of transcending a tribtion, Su Jingxing did not panic this time. Roar! The Dharma Characteristic, Giant Riding The Dragon was activated and circled around Su Jingxings main body. 800 years of spiritual essence cultivation was also mobilized as he executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm to strike the Void Divine Thunder head-on. Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening sound reverberated through the sky. As Su Jingxing counterattacked, he controlled his spiritual martial arts body to withstand the cleansing of the Void Divine Thunder that descended on his body. Just likest time, he was washed, cleansed, adjusted, and transformed from head to toe. Boom! Boom! At the top of the sky, loud bangs spread in all directions. Terrifying lightning and thunder filled the sky and ground, gathering within a radius of ten thousand meters around the nameless valley. The suppression from the Void Divine Thunder that wasparable to the destruction of the world caused all living beings within a radius of thousands of miles to tremble from the soul. The deterrence and lethality of the second void lightning tribtion was more than three times stronger than the first! At this moment, a loud bang that seemed to tear the sky apart filled the sky and ground, echoing in the ears of countless living beings. Even though Su Jingxing was without a protector, no one dared to approach him. The power of the Void Divine Thunder was enough to shatter a fifth-realm Devil King alive. Yet Su Jingxing had withstood it! Boom! Boom! Boom! The air trembled. The might of the Firmament Nirvana Palm was pushed to the extreme. The Giant Riding The Dragon Dharma Characteristic was roaring, neutralizing the waves of Void Divine Thunder. Buzz buzz buzz! Su Jingxings spiritual body trembled non-stop as he endured the final cleansing of the void divine power. Just likest time, his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was also tempered, but his consciousness remained. Again, Su Jingxing was numb. In the next moment, the Primordial Spirit was fighting to the end. Boom! Boom! Boom! Divine lightning and thunder surged out of the endless void and struck Su Jingxing one after another. Finally, the number of divine lightning bolts decreased. From dense to sparse, until itpletely disappeared. The copsed space around him automatically recovered. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body bloomed with light. His body, which waspletely naked, sat upright in the sand. He slowly opened his eyes, which were shining. Sess! He seeded again. Through the persistence of the Primordial Spirit, the spiritual martial arts body sessfully transcended the void lightning tribtion again and advanced to be a two-tribtion Overlord! Chapter 576 - New Card (1)

    Chapter 576: New Card (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    500 ck Body Cards triggered the first void lightning tribtion. 5,000 ck Body Cards triggered the second void lightning tribtion. Would the third void lightning tribtion require 50,000 ck Body Cards? Su Jingxing pondered as he sensed the familiar surge of power in his body. 500 ck Body Cards to be aone-tribtion Overlord, 5,000 ck Body Cards to be a two-tribtion Overlord. ording to this pattern, to be a three-tribtion Overlord, he would need at least 50,000 ck Body Cards. The ck Body Card was essentially extracted from lifeforms with powerful physiques. With ordinary races, they had to at least be in the third-realm. As such, it was not easy to gather 50,000 ck Body Cards. Of course, even if he managed to gather them, Su Jingxing wouldnt dare to attempt the three-tribtion Overlord realm again. If the Primordial Spirits will could not keep up, triggering the void lightning tribtion would be courting death. At this thought, Su Jingxing suppressed his racing heart and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He stood up and took out a spare set of clothes to put on before familiarizing himself with the power of a two-tribtion Overlord. When he felt that it was about time, he soared into the air and flew towards the Yanri Sect to look for Doni Wen. What? Overlord Kong, you want to see the demonic mirror again? After learning the reason for his visit, Doni Wen asked with wide eyes, No, youve already seen how powerful the demonic mirror is. Why are you still taking the risk? Doni Wen couldnt understand Su Jingxing was almost tricked by it in the underground space as well. The demonic mirror was extremely dangerous. If one was not careful, they would be a puppet. Is Kong Xuan out of his mind? He actually wants to see it again? The array formation is about to be repaired. I want to see it again before I leave. Su Jingxing exined softly. He couldnt possibly say that thest time, his two-tribtion Overlord power only targeted his physical body and his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness didnt be stronger. However, things were different now. After sessfully transcending the tribtion, his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness had also transformed and reached a new level. Only by bing stronger would Su Jingxing have the confidence to test the demonic mirror again. Although this demonic mirror with an unknown background was dangerous, Su Jingxings intuition told him that if he could defeat it in a battle of souls, he would benefit greatly. If he could subdue the demonic mirror, his gains would be even greater. For this, Su Jingxing decisively went to Don Wen, deciding to give it a try. With the Red Dragon reverse scale in hand, even if he was no match for the demonic mirror, he could still retreat calmly. Well After listening, Doni Wen thought for a moment and nodded. Alright, Ille with you. Sure. Su Jingxing nced at Doni Wen, not exposing his intentions. He wasing to see the demonic mirror together. This was because he was afraid that Su Jingxing would tamper with it and take it away. Even if this thought seemed unimaginable to Doni Wen, to be honest, the demonic mirror was indeed a great treasure. However, because it could not be controlled, it became a huge danger. If Suppressing his pounding heart, Doni Wen took a deep breath and led the way. Su Jingxing followed behind slowly. During this period of time, Su Jingxing had been cultivating to break through to be a two-tribtion Overlord. Meanwhile Doni Wen and the remaining disciples of the Yanri Sect were extremely busy. They had many matters to attend to without end. Bloody conflicts happened every day. There were even a few in the sect. This had Doni Wen and the other elders on their feet every day. Su Jingxing wanted to see the mirror, and Doni Wen to follow and supervise him. He had given himself half a day off. The two of them went deep into the cave. With Doni Wen leading the way, they directly returned to Yingya Peak and opened the sealed entrance to the underground space. After opening the entrance, they scanned the surroundings with their divine consciousnesses to make sure that no one was paying attention. Doni Wen continued to lead the way and walked into the passageway. Su Jingxing fell behind as they returned to the underground space. I wont go to the demonic mirror. Doni stopped in his tracks and looked in the direction of the stone chamber. He said warily, Overlord Kong, you must be careful when you go over. If you sense that something is wrong, run back immediately. Ill meet you here. Alright, thank you in advance. Su Jingxing nodded. After that, he flew towards the stone room where the demonic mirror was. The moment he got close, the seductive voice sounded in his ears again. Come on,e on! Im already here! Su Jingxing shouted in his heart and released his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness. As he resisted the special fluctuations released by the demonic mirror, he approached the stone room step by step. The moment he stepped into the stone chamber Whoosh! The scene before his eyes suddenly lit up, and the scenery changed drastically. In his vision, a strange world with a dark sky and dark clouds that covered an iparably vastnd with grayish-white mist floating everywhere entered his mind. An illusion? Su Jingxing was secretly surprised, but his expression remained unchanged. At this moment, he was conscious and realized that his vision was not seen through his eyes, but through his will. He sized himself up. He was not a spiritual martial arts body either, but a manifestation of spiritual martial arts divine consciousness! Neither an illusion nor an interference of the soul. Coupled with his divine consciousness manifestation, Su Jingxing instantly understood what was going on. The internal space of the demonic mirror! At this moment, he had transformed into his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness and entered the demonic mirrors world! The scene before him could be said to be real, but it was inside the demonic mirror. A unique space. After withstanding the interference of the demonic mirror, the divine consciousness manifestation could actually enter the internal space. This demonic mirror is getting more and more interesting. Su Jingxing calmed himself down and did not retreat. Instead, he controlled his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation to move around. Hu! Hu! The dark sky was like a huge, endless gauze that covered the entirend. In the sky,yers of clouds that emitted a strange purple glow sometimes gathered and sometimes dispersed. Chapter 577 - New Card (2)

    Chapter 577: New Card (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Under the dark sky, they bared fangs and brandished ws, changing into all kinds of strange and shocking shapes. Rip! Woowoo! A strange resembling a ghost crying echoed in the dark sky. As Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness transformed into a manifestation, he kept seeing streaks of ck and red lightning that were as thick as giant trees intertwining. At times, they condensed, and at times, they scattered in the purple clouds, slithering like long snakes. The dark red ground beneath his feet stretched as far as the eye could see. On his right was a deste wilderness, and on his left was arge forest with strange colors. It was dark and mysterious, and gray mist spread everywhere in the forest, floating and moving. Rustle! A breeze blew, bringing with it a rustling sound that spread in all directions under the dark sky. Suddenly! Su Jingxing stopped in his tracks and looked at a tree trunk not far away. Over there, a group of thin, three-meter-long strange creatures with hideous faces, a pair of sharp ws beneath their stomachs, blood-colored wings on their backs, and pale bodies were lying quietly. They looked 70% simr to bats. When Su Jingxing looked over, the dark green eyes of these bat monsters also discovered his divine consciousness manifestation. In an instant Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! A sharp, hoarse cry containing a trace of excitement immediately sounded in the air. The bat monsters cold and greedy gazes were fixed on Su Jingxing. Monsters in the demonic mirror? Su Jingxing was surprised. Whoosh! A strange sound. The group of bat monsters lying on the trees suddenly pped their wings and flew towards Su Jingxing. Aftering over, they did not attack immediately. Instead, they circled around Su Jingxings head. Materialized saliva flowed out from the corners of their mouths. It was indeed rare for a pure soul lifeform to drool. Su Jingxing was not afraid. He sensed a trace of threat from these bat monsters, but not much, so he was in no hurry to make a move. While maintaining a standoff with them, he scanned his surroundings to make sure that there were no other species lying in ambush. Until Screech! Screech! Screech! The group of bat monsters that were flying in the air suddenly let out a sharp scream and dropped downwards. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! They were very fast. Their huge mouths opened, revealing countless sharp fangs that descended on Su Jingxings head under the pale white light. Hu! Strong winds blew against his face and shook his soul. In an instant, Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation was momentarily dazed. The giant bat monsters did not stop during this process. The sharp ws tore through the air and quickly approached with a ringing sound. Their movements were as fast as a shadow. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation was dazed for only half a second before it regained consciousness. Su Jingxing, who was already prepared and tense, had been watching the movements of this group of bat monsters. Now that they were all pouncing down, Su Jingxing controlled his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation to first sprint quickly to avoid the attacks, then fly towards the wilderness on the right to attract all the bat monsters to move towards the empty area on the right. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After increasing his speed and putting some distance between them, he condensed his soul power, turned around, and released waves of energy into the sky. Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Energy swept out like sword energy tearing through the air. With a thunderous force, as if it had eyes, it charged straight towards the faces of the bat monsters that were chasing after him. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! It was so fast that the giant bat monsters that were flying in front could not dodge in time and were struck on the spot. Their huge bodies were torn apart and turned into a pale white mist that disappeared. [Card+7] Seeing this, the bat monsters behind agilely dodged to the sides. When Su Jingxings soul power energy pierced through the air again, they disappeared on the spot as if they had teleported. They retreated dozens of meters at an even faster speed than when they rushed over and charged into the sky. Then, pairs of cold and greedy eyes stared at Su Jingxing warily. Come down! Su Jingxing shouted into the air. His heart was filled with bewilderment. Cards could actually be extracted from these bat monsters after they died! Whoosh! The remaining bat monsters pped their wings and circled around. They did not pounce on Su Jingxing again, nor did they leave. They didnt seem to take Su Jingxings provocation seriously. Until Bang! Bang! Suddenly, all the bat monsters let out sharp cries and released terrifying sound waves that tore through the air, causing a huge explosion on the spot. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat and he dodged at lightning speed. With a sh, the sound waves struck the ground, forcefully plowing and creating a crack that was dozens of meters long and more than two meters deep. The surrounding ground shook non-stop. Hiss! Hiss! In the air, the giant bat monsters saw this and stared at Su Jingxing coldly. Simrly, Su Jingxing did not let down his guard against these bat monsters. Putting aside how powerful the giant bats attacks were, just their speed alone was extraordinary. If Su Jingxing hadnt been prepared, he would have been struck. However, it wasnt a good thing for a person and a group of monsters to be in a standoff. The giant bat monsters were clearly unwilling to leave just like that. They stared at Su Jingxing and circled in the air, opening their bloody mouths and constantly letting out low snarls. Targeted me huh? Su Jingxings eyes shed. He had the intention of exterminating these bat monsters. At this moment, all the bat monsters suddenly let out shrill cries and teleported crazily towards Su Jingxing at a terrifying speed much faster than before. With a whoosh, they tore through the air and descended. They were extremely fast, like bolts of lightning. In almost the blink of an eye, they were in front of Su Jingxing. At this moment, Su Jingxing could feel his heart stopping. Roar! All the bat monsters roared together, and a close-range sound wave attack covered Su Jingxing. Buzz! A light membrane appeared on the surface of Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation to neutralize the sound wave attack. At the same time, he condensed his soul power. In a sh, sword energy-like forces bloomed and swept around his body. Swish! Swish! Swish! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Sword energy tore through the air. One after another, the giant bat monsters were sliced into several pieces. Although they were fast as their bodies kept leaping, as they moved, they were still sliced by the sword energy one by one and died on the spot. [Card+12] The extraction notification shed past. All the giant bat monsters were killed. Only then did Su Jingxing rx slightly. He sensed his surroundings and made sure that no other monsters were approaching before taking out the cards through his Primordial Spirit on Earth Star and read the information. Curse Card, Curse Card, Mental Demon Card, Curse Card, Mental Demon Card After these giant bat monsters died, the cards extracted were either Curse Cards or Mental Demon Cards. As the name suggested, the Curse Card was a curse spell. Once unlocked, it could be directly used on the target. What to pay attention to was that the soul targeted by the curse could be struck silently. As for how the curse would apply, the card did not introduce it in detail. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit scanned through them. There were actually many types. Mental breakdown, soul separation, soul pollution, soul mutation There were even some that spread from the soul to the physical body, causing slow dposition. Even martial artists in the Life Void realm might not be able to neutralize this power, let alone those in the Cloud Ascension realm. Su Jingxing checked the Curse Cards one by one and put them away in satisfaction. As for the Mental Demon Card, it could also be seen from its name that it could produce mental demons. Be it the Heavenly race or the Divine race, as long as they were not demons, the Mental Demon Card could be used on them. Of course, the best time to use the Mental Demon Card was when the other party was cultivating. At this time, the power of the Mental Demon Card could be unleashed to the maximum. A mental demon would be born with a thought without being sensed. For martial artists in the divine martial arts systems whose transformation of their Primordial Spirit is iplete, they might not be able to withstand even if theyre in the Grotto-Heaven realm. Even if they do discover it, they might not necessarily be able to get rid of it. Inner demons were the hardest to break to begin with, let alone targeted invasions. As such, these two cards were of great help to Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing put them away in satisfaction before continuing on his way. There must be more strange existences in this world besides the bat monsters. In other corners, there should be Hmm? Chapter 578 - The Sad and Indignant Demonic Mirror (1)

    Chapter 578: The Sad and Indignant Demonic Mirror (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Suddenly, Su Jingxings pupils constricted as he looked at the few sparkling and clear stones scattered on the mountain not far away. The shape, characteristics, or aura of the stones were exceptionally familiar. Heavenly Dao crystals! There are Heavenly Dao crystals here? Stunned, Su Jingxings divine consciousness manifestation slowly floated over. When he got closer, he realized that there were more than a few Heavenly Dao crystals. Instead, there were dozens of them scattered all over the ground. Some of them had sunk into the ground, while others had fallen further away. The unique aura of the Heavenly Dao crystals stimted ones soul so much that one could not help but squat down to pick them up. The same went for Su Jingxing and he reached out to pick up the free Heavenly Dao crystals. Except. A second before his finger touched a Heavenly Dao crystal, he suddenly paused and smiled. Interesting. Su Jingxing slowly got up and controlled his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation to look around. He chuckled and said, I admit that the Heavenly Dao crystals you put in are the same as the real deal, but arent there too many of them? Sometimes, having too many of one item isnt a good thing. Instead, it will expose your loopholes! Hu~ The cold wind blew, and the surroundings were silent. Su Jingxing didnt mind. He only raised his foot and crushed the Heavenly Dao crystal with a stomp. Bang! Gray-white mist burst forth, and all the Heavenly Dao crystals turned into mist and disappeared. The scene in his vision also changed. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation seemed to have disappeared from the spot and appeared again beside ake. In theke, more than ten beautiful women with perfect figures and wless faces were ying in the water. They were either aloof, cute, sexy, charming, enchanting, or ethereal. The translucent gauze clothes on them revealed clear curves and exuded endless temptation. They stimte a mans deepest desires to the extreme. These beauties are not bad. Su Jingxing stood on the shore and sized up the beauties in theke with interest. Come on,e down and y with us! The beauties in the water also waved at Su Jingxing. They were either aloof, pleading, or pitiful. Su Jingxing didnt move and continued to watch appreciatively. Theyre very real, but too fake when put together. How can women, especially beautiful women, appear in groups and be so friendly? As soon as he said this, the surrounding images suddenly froze. The next moment, Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation disappeared into thin air and appeared on a mountain. This mountain was filled with divine weapons, sabers, swords, spears, halberds, axes, staffs, whips, locks All kinds of divine weapons emitted different auras, stirring up ripples in the air. Not bad, not bad. The divine weapons are amazing. Theyre all real. Su Jingxings divine consciousness manifestation praised, but he had no intention of touching them. How about leaving me one as a gift when I leave? The space froze. In the next moment, the scene changed again. It was a dark cave, and strange sounds wereing from all around. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation scanned with its vision and saw the giant bat monsters he had seen before hanging upside down on the roof of the cave. Moreover, they had opened their eyes and were staring fixedly at Su Jingxing. You sent me to a monstersir? Instead of being afraid, Su Jingxing was delighted. Good, thats great. I was just feeling that I didnt get enough of killing previously. Now, I can kill to my hearts content. Swish! Swish! Swish! Sword energy spiraled. Soul power condensed into sword energy that charged towards the ceiling. Tss! Tss! The giant bat monsters hanging from the ceiling shrieked and released sound waves that pounced at Su Jingxing. Chi! Chi! Chi! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of air breaking apanied by an explosion instantly sounded in the dark cave. The bats that were attacking were strange. Before they could touch Su Jingxings divine consciousness manifestation, they were minced and exploded. However, there was no extraction notification as he expected. Fake? No, they are also real, but not entirely real. Half-real and half-fake. If Su Jingxings divine consciousness manifestation was attacked, it would also be injured, injured on the soul level. However, this wound would not be fatal. It would only knock him out, drive him crazy, cause him pain, or make him ufortable. To put it bluntly, it was just a catalyst for the demonic mirror to take the opportunity to invade Su Jingxings divine consciousness manifestation. The same went for the Heavenly Dao crystals, beauties, and divine weapons. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was too powerful. Instead of being invaded immediately, he entered the demonic mirrors world and killed more than ten real bat monsters. This restrained the demonic mirror. It could not directly attack Su Jingxing and could only do so from the side. However, Su Jingxing wasnt fooled. The demonic mirror could only go crazy. For example, the giant bat monsters attack was like a circus show. Without waiting for Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation to continue, the space in front of him changed again. He arrived at the mouth of a volcano with thick smoke billowing. The sky and ground were filled with a frightening suppression that could end the world. Boom! The volcano shook, and the magma at the bottom surged. Large masses of mist swarmed up, about to erupt. Buzz! Su Jingxing pped down with his palm. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm. The giant palm imprint carried the power of destruction as it suppressed the volcanic crater from top to bottom. Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. The swaying volcanoes, the surging magma, and the billowing smoke were all reduced to ashes under the giant palm imprint. The dust that was expected did not appear. Instead, the entire space was broken, revealing a huge hole. Below the cave was a lush and boundless forest. They were connected in sheets andyers as if they were endless. The end could not be seen. Chapter 579 - The Sad and Indignant Demonic Mirror (2)

    Chapter 579: The Sad and Indignant Demonic Mirror (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, at the edge of the broken space, a few pieces did not dissipate immediately. Instead, they emitted waves of fluctuations that lingered around. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation took this in. With a thought, his soul power swept up a few pieces and pulled them over before examining them carefully. Before long, he sensed intense spatial fluctuations that contained the power to cater to the void. Dao sentiment? Spatial Dao sentiment? Su Jingxing was surprised. These fragments actually contained spatial Dao sentiment. Although there was only a small amount, it did exist. Wouldnt that mean that one could use it toprehend the Law of Space? Su Jingxing, who originally didnt want to continue ying with the demonic mirror, was pleasantly surprised. He decided to stay. As for these spatial fragments, they were naturally wrapped in soul power and put into his soul space. Then, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took it out of the soul space andprehended the Law of Space through the spatial Dao sentiment. Multitasking wasnt a problem for Su Jingxing. Boom! He descended and entered the space where the endless forest was through the hole. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestationnded a palm strike on the ground the moment he entered. It was still the Firmament Nirvana Palm. It covered down and mmed through the ground, creating a huge hole and producing a few spatial fragments. Swish! Swish! Soul power wrapped around the spatial fragments and put them into the soul space. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation continued to move downwards and passed through the hole to arrive at a world filled with yellow sand. Boom! Without another word, it continued downwards, punching through the sand and breaking space. The fragments produced by the shattering of space were collected immediately. Su Jingxings spiritual martial consciousness manifestation entered the hole once more and came to a room filled with the elderly, women, and children. When these old, weak, women, and children saw Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation, they screamed. They were terrified, their eyes were filled with panic and fear as they scattered and curled up in corners. Boom! Su Jingxing pped down and shattered the ground, created a huge spatial hole and collected the spatial fragments. Trying to trigger me with such a small matter? Who are you looking down on? Most importantly, the demonic mirror seemed to have gotten anxious and messed up the context. All kinds of temptations were clearly ineffective against Su Jingxing. Su Jingxing neither fell for them nor would he touch them. Instead, he directly broke space. The demonic mirrors world was made up of countless spaces, and when each space shattered, there would be fragments. These spatial fragments were Su Jingxings target. The demonic mirror transformed space and created all kinds of illusions, trying to lure Su Jingxing and trap his divine consciousness manifestation. But Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was powerful. Not only did he not take the bait, he even turned around and took advantage of the demonic mirror. Boom! Another space was broken and spatial fragments popped out. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation collected them. Boom! With a loud bang, a few more spatial fragments appeared. Boom! Again Enough, enough! Just as Su Jingxing passed through a hole and was about to break space again, the demonic mirrors exasperated cry sounded in his mind. Enough, stop attacking! Its not enough. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation pped down again as he spoke, punching through the ground and creating a huge hole. Around the hole, a few fragments floated slowly. Swoosh! Wrapping his soul power around them, he collected the spatial fragments. Su Jingxing nodded in satisfaction and prepared to enter the other worlds through the hole again. Yet his scene before his eyes suddenly shed and his vision returned to normal. The main bodys eyes surveyed his surroundings. It was the stone room in the underground cave under Yingya Peak. In the air ahead, a mysterious demonic mirror was floating. Im out? Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness sensed his surroundings and confirmed that it was real and not in the demonic mirrors world. Immediately, he couldnt help but smile. Why are you so nice to send me out? The demonic mirror remained silent. The originally strange mirror surface was now smooth without any abnormalities. It was like a real ordinary mirror. Other than being bright, there was nothing else about it. Su Jingxing waited for a moment, but there was no response. He couldnt help butugh out loud. Previously, the demonic mirror had wanted to lure him and turn him into a puppet. Now, it had admitted defeat. He could not be invaded, could not be tempted, could not be attacked. Trapping him almost destroyed the mirror entirely and it suffered heavy losses. How could the demonic mirror dare to keep such a troublemaker? It directly sent Su Jingxing out. The demonic mirror was afraid! Su Jingxing didnt leave immediately. Instead, he strolled around the stone chamber and sized up the demonic mirror. The floating demonic mirror was dead silent and still. It originally looked like a living lifeform, but now, it was a corpse. It allowed Su Jingxing to observe it without any reaction. Little did it know that on Earth Star, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was taking out the spatial fragments from the soul space andprehending them. Space fragments contained spatial Dao sentiment. If oneprehended them thoroughly, they would be able to possess the Law of Space. This was an extremely rare opportunity. Theprehension of Laws was not something that could be received at a whim. Almost everyone needed an opportunity or opportunity. During a sudden opportunity, fall into an epiphany and finallyprehend the Laws. This was Su Jingxings current situation. Not only did his earlier senses match reality, it was also filled with pleasant surprise. Although Su Jingxing had alreadyprehended the Law of Destruction, no one wouldin about having too many Laws. The Laws of Space, Time, mes, Life If he couldprehend all kinds of Laws and grasp the power of Laws, the Demon Emperor would be nothing. As such, Su Jingxing was in no hurry to leave the stone chamber where the demonic mirror was. Meanwhile, on Earth Star, the Primordial Spirit was speeding up toprehend the spatial fragments. He wondered if he had collected enough spatial fragments. If they were enough for Su Jingxing toprehend the Law of Space, there would naturally be no follow-up. But if there werent enough, Su Jingxing would have to negotiate with the demonic mirror. Fragments that contained spatial Dao sentiment were good stuff. If Su Jingxing missed them just like that, he would definitely regret it. Therefore, Su Jingxings main body wandered around the stone chamber while his Primordial Spiritprehended the spatial Dao sentiment. Time passed bit by bit. The demonic mirror held back and remained silent the entire time. Outside, Doni Wen paced around anxiously, but he did not dare to go near the stone chamber. He could only circle around on the spot and nce into the stone chamber from time to time. Without Su Jingxinging out, he didnt dare nor could he leave. Earth Star. Su Jingxings Primordial Spiritprehended the spatial Dao sentiment in the fragments. The process was notplicated, but the spatial fragments were consumed very quickly. Driven by the soul, the spatial Dao sentiment quickly dissipated. Once they dissipated, they wouldpletely disappear and could not be used again. Under such circumstances, it used up the spatial fragments one by one, but still had no clue about the Law of Space. When there were only two spatial fragments left, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was suddenly enlightened. It understood what was going on with space andprehended the mysteries of the Law of Space. This change was a little sudden, but once it understood, it understood. Onceprehended, it wasprehended. The illusory Primordial Spirit shuttled through the void only through the connections between spaces. However, afterprehending the Law of Space, it could connect two, three, and dozen spaces together and pass through them with even faster and more profound speed. Such shuttling would not be risky, and when needed, Su Jingxing could also create a few empty spaces. Of course, such empty spaces could not exist for a long time. Currently, Su Jingxing had onlyprehended the Law of Space and notpletely grasped it. Just like the Law of Destruction, he had only scratched the surface of it. It would still take a lot of time to create a true space and master the power of destruction. For now, Su Jingxing was satisfied. Thanks to the demonic mirror, he hadprehended the Law of Space. After staying in the Datang World for a long time, he finally had a satisfactory harvest. Thank you. Patting the demonic mirror in midair, Su Jingxing turned around and walked out of the stone chamber. Behind, in the stone chamber, the calm surface of the magic mirror suddenly rippled, and the face of a hideous giant bat monster appeared. It struggled to get out of the mirror. However, the moment it came out, it stopped. Its head shrank behind the mirror as it looked at Su Jingxings back, eyes filled with grief and indignation! Chapter 580 - Gathering of the Four Parties (1)

    Chapter 580: Gathering of the Four Parties (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Heh, you actually endured it. Outside the stone chamber, Su Jingxing walked forward and looked at the demonic mirror with his divine consciousness. He chuckled inwardly. With his back facing the mirror, he was absolutely confident. Otherwise, it would be courting death. However, the demonic mirror could not do anything to Su Jingxing. Instead, it had been tricked by him for nothing. The spiritual martial arts divine consciousness of a two-tribtion Overlord was much stronger than that of a one-tribtion Overlord. Su Jingxing could sense that the power of the spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation in the demonic mirrors world had not reached its limit. Compared to thest time he fought the demonic mirror, this was a world of difference. Last time, he had to use the Red Dragon reverse scale to escape, but now, Su Jingxing had left easily. No matter how aggrieved and indignant the demonic mirror was, it could do nothing to him. How is it, Overlord Kong? Are you alright? Doni Wen, who was guarding outside, asked nervously when he saw Su Jingxing stepping out. Im fine. Su Jingxing chuckled. The threat of the demonic mirror remains significant, but I can contend against it. Thats good, thats good. Doni Wen exhaled and rxed. Since theres nothing else, shall we leave this ce first? Alright. Su Jingxing nodded. Having obtained his gains and knowing that Doni Wen was worried that something would go wrong again, Su Jingxing naturally had no objections. The two of them returned to the surface through the passageway. After they were out, Doni Wen sealed the entrance again and set up a restriction as protection. Before a solution was found, the demonic mirror would be sealed in the underground space forever. Of course, what happened subsequently had nothing to do with Su Jingxing. The teleportation array was almost repaired. After leaving Yanri Sect, Su Jingxing waited for another half a month before the teleportation array was finally repaired. After half a year in the Datang Dynasty, he could finally leave. He found Feng Fa andpany, who were in hiding, and led them through the teleportation array and they entered the North Star Region. The North Star Region was also very big. The Seven Luminaries was just one of thergers with life. However, after entering the Northern Star Region, Feng Fa was much more familiar with the way. The Heart Moon Foxes had dozens of strongholds in the North Star Region. Following Feng Fa, Su Jingxing quickly arrived at the nearest stronghold. Feng Fa first reported the situation to the higher-ups and informed the Seven Luminariess Heart Moon Fox Sect about their experiences. In the end, he learned that Nian Geer had long returned to the Seven Luminaries from the zed Illusory Sea. After ending the report, the group set off again. Su Jingxing headed to the Seven Luminaries together. After ten days, they sessfully arrived at the Heart Moon Fox Sect on Seven Luminaries. Brother Kong, why dont you rest here for a while? Feng Fa invited politely, thinking that Su Jingxing was going to leave just like that. Theres no hurry to rest. Lets go find the Fox King first. Su Jingxing smiled and said, I came to the Seven Luminaries to speak to the Fox King. Huh? Feng Fas eyes widened in shock. Brother Kong, you said that youre here on the Seven Luminaries for some matters. It was with us? Yes. Su Jingxing nodded. If youre free, you cane and listen from the side. Alright Alright, Feng Fa replied nkly. Clearly, he did not expect the important matter Su Jingxing was talking about to be rted to the Heart Moon Foxes. Even at this point, Su Jingxing didnt share what it was. An important matter? What important matter requires such secrecy? Feng Fa came back to his senses. Puzzled, he led Su Jingxing to the Heart Moon Fox King, Feng Xian. Kong Xuan! Feng Xian was delighted to see Su Jingxing. This is great. I thought you guys had encountered trouble, but it turned out that you guys went to the Kuntian World and participated in such a significant matter. Especially you, Kong Xuan. You even helped Kuntian to fight and destroy the Void World! Impressive, really impressive! Youre too kind. I just happened to be here. Su Jingxing waved his hand and smiled. Besides, thats all in the past. I came here today to discuss a coboration with you. Coboration? Feng Xian was curious and waved his hand. If theres anything you need, feel free to speak. As long as its within our capabilities, we wont decline. Fox King, youve misunderstood. What Im talking about is forming an alliance to enter the Azure Dragon World. Su Jingxing said calmly, The fourth Azure Dragon Treasure Box is in my hands. So its about the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Sure Wait! Suddenly, Feng Xians expression changed drastically. He said in shock, What did you say, Kong Xuan? The Azure Dragon Treasure Box is in your hands? Beside him, Feng Fa was also shocked. He looked at Su Jingxing with shock, astonishment, and disbelief. Isnt the Azure Dragon Treasure Box in the zed Illusory Sea? It has already disappeared without a trace with the dissipation of the zed Illusory Sea? How could this be Swoosh! At the thought of something, Feng Fas expression turned serious. He looked straight at Su Jingxing and eximed, You took the Azure Dragon Treasure Box in the zed Illusory Sea, Overlord Kong? Yes. Su Jingxing didnt hide anything anymore. With a flip of his palm, he took out the Azure Dragon Treasure Box from the soul space and said calmly, I took thisst Azure Dragon Treasure Box from the zed Illusory Sea. Feng Xians eyes widened as he stared fixedly at the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Feng Fa was shocked. After receiving confirmation, he was indescribably shocked. At that time, so many people had their eyes on the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, but Su Jingxing actually quietly took it away. And he carried it on him at all times! Feng Fa had been by Su Jingxings side for so long, but he didnt notice anything at all. No wonder Su Jingxing wanted toe to the Seven Luminaries. No wonder Su Jingxing never mentioned what it was about. So what it involved at the end was the Azure Dragon Treasure Box! Hu! Panting suddenly sounded as an invisible force enveloped the room. Chapter 581 - Gathering of the Four Parties (2)

    Chapter 581: Gathering of the Four Parties (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Feng Fa snapped awake immediately upon sensing it. He looked at the source and saw greed appeared in the eyes of his Fox King. Cough Coughing hard, Feng Fa suppressed his pounding heart and broke the silence. He said in a deep voice, By the way, my King, I forgot to tell you something. Overlord Kong is now in the Space Crushing realm, and hes a two-tribtion Overlord! Overlord, is it? I know what? Hes an Overlord? Feng Xian suddenly came to his senses. His pupils constricted as he shifted his gaze to Su Jingxing and said in shock, Feng Fa, you.you said that Brother Kong is now in the Space Crushing realm, hes a two-tribtion Overlord? Yes. Feng Fa rxed slightly and replied calmly, Overlord Kong had an opportunity in the Kuntian World and sessfully transcended the void lightning tribtion to advance to the Space Crushing realm! Moreover, he stepped into two-tribtion in one go! That thats great. Feng Xian smiled stiffly and said, Good, thats great. O-Overlord Kong, no wonder you addressed Brother Kong as Overlord. I was out of my mind just now and didnt hear you clearly. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im really sorry. As Feng Xian spoke, he stood up and apologized to Su Jingxing. Please forgive me, Overlord Kong. I didnt hear him clearly previously and didnt congratte you immediately. I feel really embarrassed. Its fine. Su Jingxing smiled and raised his hand. He put away the Azure Dragon Treasure Box and said calmly, Theres no need for that, Fox King. Nothing else is important. I just want to know, are you willing to cooperate with me? After entering the Azure Dragon World, together with the First Chief? Yes, of course! Feng Xians expression turned serious as he said in a clear voice, Dont worry, Overlord Kong. Putting aside the fact that we are allies to begin with, just based on our previous friendship, we should be on the same side. Why didnt you just make things clear from the start? Feng Xian looked at Feng Fa andined. Im sorry, I was careless. Feng Fa smiled apologetically. In fact, Su Jingxing had never told him before what this was about. Earlier, Feng Xian had wanted to seize the box. Everyone present knew that but no one mentioned it. Feng Fa didnt dare, and the same went for Feng Xian, on top of feeling wary. A two-tribtion Overlord! Feng Xian did not doubt Feng Fas words. He was indeed a little dizzy just now and almost fell for it. It was indeed shocking to learn that the Azure Dragon Treasure Box was in Su Jingxings hands. His greed waspletely instinctive. However, if they became enemies with Su Jingxing over the Azure Dragon Treasure Box, then the Heart Moon Foxes would be in for a disaster. Even First Chief Nian Geer might not be a match for a two-tribtion Overlord. Only those who had experienced the might of the Space Crushing realm would know what kind of power it was. Although Feng Xian had never seen it before, he had heard of it. The Heart Moon Fox King of the two generations before was even fortunate enough to have seen it. It also passed down the rules that the Heart Moon Foxes were not to provoke any spiritual martial artist. For this reason, the Heart Moon Foxes were very friendly to spiritual martial artists. Previously, Feng Xian even wanted to recruit Su Jingxing as a son-inw of the Heart Moon Foxes. Fortunately, Feng Fa provided a timely reminder. Otherwise, he would be a sinner of the Heart Moon Foxes. At this thought, Feng Xian felt a chill run down his spine. Deep down, Feng Xian was filled with regret. Although no one had exposed him, the juncture when Feng Xian had almost acted had still left a crack in their rtionship. It would be very, very difficult to repair this crack. Feng Xian regretted it inwardly and sighed helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. He could only wait for Su Jingxing to follow Feng Fa to get some rest before he went to Nian Geer to ask for her forgiveness. Are you sure hes holding the Azure Dragon Treasure Box? Nian Geers cold voice sounded in the secret chamber. Yes, definitely, said Feng Xian in a low voice. Theres no mistaking the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Theres no point for him to make a counterfeit either. How will he find the entrance to the Azure Dragon World with a fake Azure Dragon Treasure Box? Got it, Nian Geer replied coolly. I know what to do about the coboration. Um, if you enter the Azure Dragon World and see any treasure, youd better help him once, no, thrice! Feng Xian pondered and instructed. Sure, Nian Geer said calmly. If theres nothing else, go out and contact the Tuohai Family. They can contact the Spirit race now. Alright. Feng Xian opened his mouth but said nothing else. He turned around and left the secret chamber. There were a total of four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes. Originally, the Tuohai Family had hidden two of them. However, due to Tuohai Tayuns ignorance, they lost one and this one was taken by the Heart Moon Foxes. Of the remaining two, one was in the hands of the Spirit race and the one, Su Jingxing. Only with all four treasure boxes gathered, could one find the entrance to the Azure Dragon World. The person with the highest realm in the Tuohai Family was the Tuohai Kuanfu, a Venerable of Meditation. For the Heart Moon Foxes, it was Nian Geer, a sixth-realm Devil King. Su Jingxing, a two-tribtion Overlord, could suppress them. However, the Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes with the Spirit race were in the hands of the Spirit Emperor. The Spirit Emperor was an expert at the level of a seventh-realm Devil Emperor, or the Seeking realm of divine martial arts. If Su Jingxing was a three-tribtion Overlord, he wouldnt have to fear him. However, he was only a two-tribtion Overlord, so a negotiation had to be done. Entering the Azure Dragon World would be different from thest time he challenged the zed Illusory Sea. Thetter mainly required them to guard against the Tuohai Family. The former not only included the Tuohai Family, but also the Spirit race! Although the Spirit race and the human race had always been friendly and had a good rtionship, in front of a treasure, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldnt have other thoughts. Feng Xian, the Heart Moon Fox King, had be greedy and wanted to seize the Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Not to mention the Spirit race that Su Jingxing didnt know. The leader of the Spirit race of the Kuntian World, Lei Zhen, could only represent the Spirit race of the Kuntian World and not other worlds. Not to mention that the leader of the Spirit race who held the Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes was a Spirit Emperor! It was because of the Spirit Emperor that Su Jingxing had traveled through the various star fields and followed Feng Fa back to the Seven Luminaries to form an alliance with the Heart Moon Foxes. Though, if the Spirit Emperor really were to make a move, they might not be able to resist him even if they joined forces. However, there must be a reason why the Tuohai Family was not afraid. The Spirit Emperor might not personally head to the Azure Dragon World too. It could only be said that he had to consider all kinds of factors so that he would not be helpless and have no choice but to escape when problems arise. In short, Su Jingxing was fully prepared. The Heart Moon Foxes contacted the Tuohai Family, and the Tuohai Family contacted the Spirit race. After all three parties gave confirmation, Su Jingxing boarded another spaceship with Nian Geer and set off for the three parties No, Su Jingxing was one party alone. He headed to the meeting point for the four parties. A whose surface was covered in yellow sand. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Grains of sand danced in the air. The Heart Moon Foxes spaceship broke through the astral winds of the nine heavens and slowly descended. While still in midair, they received a message. The spaceship turned around and headed for an area of sand dunes with a stretch of hills. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! After the spaceship stopped, Su Jingxing and Nian Geer soared into the air and stood still. They looked at the two hills on the right. There was a starship parked on one of them. There was a person sitting cross-legged in the air above. It was the strongest expert of the Tuohai Family, Tuohai Kuanfu, who was in the Meditation realm. On the other hill, there was also a strange-looking spaceship. On the deck stood a few men and women of the Spirit race. One of the females had the most outstanding aura. A sixth-realm Spirit King? Su Jingxing was surprised. The leader of the team from the Spirit race is not a seventh-realm Spirit Emperor, but a sixth-realm Spirit King? Ive guessed correctly? Is there really something wrong with the Spirit Emperor? You guys arete. As Su Jingxing pondered, Tuohai Kuanfus voice sounded in the air. Weve been waiting here for three days. Its fine. Before Nian Geer could speak, the female from the Spirit race smiled and said, It must have been because they were dyed by something on the way. Anyway, since theyre here, its fine. Nian Geer, long time no see. She waved at Nian Geer. Nian Geer was expressionless as she said coldly, Cut the crap. Swoosh! With a wave of her palm, an Azure Dragon Treasure Box appeared out of thin air. It spun and emitted light. Nian Geer raised her hand and the Azure Dragon Treasure Box flew into the air, lingering in the center of the four parties. Seeing this, Su Jingxing took out his Azure Dragon Treasure Box and put it together with Nian Geers. Aiya, dont be in such a hurry. The female from the Spirit raceughed coquettishly and pped her hands. Then, she suddenly opened them and released the Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes that she had stored. They flew into the air. Hmph! Tuohai Kuanfu saw this and sneered coldly. Without waiting, he also released an Azure Dragon Treasure Box. Immediately, the four treasure boxes were finally gathered in midair again after countless years Chapter 582 - Toll Fee! (1)

    Chapter 582: Toll Fee! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A hot wind blew and swept grains of sand into the sky. As an invisible force spun, unique auras burst out from thin air and surrounded the four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes. The aura became stronger. Clusters of sand were pulled up and turned into tornadoes that coiled upwards. In an instant, a lifelike sand dragon condensed and circled around the four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes, letting out low roars. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! The dragons roar began softly and quickly became louder and brighter. Until a deafening dragon roar suddenly exploded and spread for thousands of miles. The four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes surrounded by the sand dragon suddenly collided. Whoosh! A dazzling light suddenly bloomed. Under everyones gaze, the four Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes fused into one and turned into a strange substance that resembled mud. It moved and spun on its own before coiling in rings like a snake. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The slithering snake slowly increased its speed, faster and faster. Until it turned into a huge dragon head with dragon horns, dragon whiskers, dragon scales, dragon teeth, and dragon eyes. The most eye-catching dragons mouth was three meters tall and two meters wide. A purplish-red glow spun inside, releasing a magical aura. As soon as this aura collided with the aura of the outside world, space immediately distorted and ripples appeared. In midair, with the dragon head as the center, space within a radius of a hundred meters distorted. This is the entrance to the Azure Dragon World? The female Spirits eyes lit up as she looked at the dragons mouth in surprise. This should be it. Tuohai Kuanfus breathing was a little fast. Theres no problem with the Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes, nor is there any problem with the fusion. Naturally, theres no problem with the entrance either. With that, his figure shed and he was the first to fly into the dragons mouth. With two more steps, he would be able to enter another world where the purple-red glow was circting. Swoosh! The female Spirits figure shed as she followed him into the dragons mouth. She stood beside Tuohai Kuanfu and chuckled. Elder Tuohai, why arent you going in? Why are you standing outside? Swoosh! Swoosh! Nian Geers figure shed and she entered the dragons mouth. Finally, Su Jingxing walked into the wide dragons mouth. Tuohai Kuanfu and the female Spirit were in front while Nian Geer and Su Jingxing were slightly behind. Hehe, I was thinking of letting the Spirit King go first, replied Tuohai Kuanfu with an insincere smile. I should allow the Spirit King to advance first in a ce like the Azure Dragon World! Thank you, Elder Tuohai. The female Spirit chuckled. I wont stand on ceremony then. With that, she took two steps forward and walked into the purple-red glow. However, as soon as half of her body entered, she suddenly retreated. Oh dear, something is wrong here. The female Spirit eximed, Elder Tuohai, Sister Geer,e and take a look too. Theres something wrong with this Azure Dragon World! Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows but did not move. Tuohai Kuanfu hesitated for a moment before taking two steps forward. Half of his body entered the purplish-red glow. Nian Geer did not move either. Her gaze was cold. There is indeed a problem. Tuohai Kuanfu retreated and said in surprise, Logically speaking, the Azure Dragon World is aplete world. Even if the Laws are iplete, everything that should be there will be there. But this one in front of us is actually just a sea of darkness! Darkness? Nian Geer was puzzled. You said theres nothing inside? Thats right, Sister Geer, the female Spirit said softly. Its pitch ck inside. Nothing can be seen. Even with your divine consciousness and soul, you cant see? Su Jingxing interrupted. If you dont believe me, you cane and take a look yourself. The female Spirit looked at Su Jingxing and smiled sweetly. Theres no point in us lying about such matters. Su Jingxing did not move and nced at Nian Geer. Why? Do you take orders from Sister Geer? Seeing this, the female Spirit smiled sweetly and said, Sister Geer is really charming. You charmed thousands of handsome boys, even Enough, Ziluoyin Qingxia! Nian Geers expression was cold as she shouted in a low voice, Youre the shameless one. Dont drag me into this! With that, she circled around Tuohai Kuanfu. Tsk, she went in directly? Seeing this, Ziluoyin Qingxia eximed, Sister Geer, wont you think this through carefully? What if you barge in and encounter danger? Forget it, forget it. Ill apany you this time. As she spoke, Ziluoyin Qingxias figure shed and she followed Nian Geer into the purplish-red glow. Tuohai Kuanfus eyes shed. He nced at Su Jingxing and followed suit. Su Jingxing was the only one left. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and walked into the purplish-red glow. Darkness. Ziluoyin Qingxia was not joking. The moment he entered, endless darkness instantly filled his vision and even his divine consciousness. Even his soul seemed to be blinded, unable to see anything. The space around him was quiet, dead, and dark. There was nothing there. Su Jingxing couldnt even sense the auras of the three others. The famous Azure Dragon World looks like this? It has nothing at all? Su Jingxing frowned. Suddenly, he sensed something and activated his Dharma Characteristic Eyes. Whoosh! His vision suddenly changed drastically, and a dark blue starry sky appeared. Not empty, but the starry sky of the universe! Su Jingxing couldnt tell the difference between this ce and the outside world. In short, the starry sky in front of him appeared dark blue in the Dharma Characteristic Eyes. Of course, it was also a sea of darkness in the distance. Chapter 583 - Toll Fee! (2)

    Chapter 583: Toll Fee! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, in the pitch-ck darkness, silvery-white light orbs were scattered and filled the space. Like the sun in the universe, they emitted light and heat, adding illumination to the dark universe. These orbs of light were the suns of the Azure Dragon World. As for Nian Geer, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Ziluoyin Qingxia, they were on the left, right and front respectively of Su Jingxing. In his Dharma Characteristic Eyes, the eyes of the three people were also glowing with different beams of light. Ziluoyin Qingxias green light eyes immediately nced at Su Jingxing, as if she had sensed something amiss. Hey, handsome boy, youre not bad. You actually have Divine Eyes too Eh! Suddenly, Ziluoyun Qingxias green eyes shone brightly as they met Su Jingxings gaze. Hey, I almost couldnt tell that youre actually a human spiritual martial artist, handsome boy! Impressive, a human Overlord. I actually didnt discover this before. I was really careless and misjudged! Ziluoyin Qingxia clicked her tongue and sighed. Hmph! Tuohai Kuanfu sneered coldly. His reddish-brown eyes swept across Su Jingxing, but he did not say anything. Nian Geer acted as if she hadnt heard anything as well. Her moon white eyes scanned her surroundings and rushed towards the nearest light cloud without another word. However, her posture was very strange. She was clearly leaning forward, walking forward, but her movements were extremely slow, as if she was an ordinary old woman in her eighties or nies. Every step took a lot of effort. Tuohai Kuanfu and Ziluoyin Qingxia were both stunned by this scene. Hey, Sister Geer, whats wrong? Ziluoyin Qingxia smiled coquettishly. Why are you suddenly unwell? Do you need my help? With that, she also flew forward and approached Nian Geer. However, once she moved, she quickly became like Nian Geer. Her movements were slow and sluggish, as if she would copse after taking a few steps. Seeing this, Tuohai Kuanfus expression changed. Su Jingxing was not an id*ot. He naturally understood that this was because of the void of this universe. Without hesitation, he took a step forward. As expected, Su Jingxing immediately sensed a powerful repulsive force around him, stopping him from moving. Whether it was forward, backward, upwards, or downwards. The void of this universe was like a quagmire, limiting mobility. Even if Su Jingxing continued to increase his strength, circte his spiritual essence, and erupt with immense strength, it wouldnt boost his mobility much. He turned his head and looked at Tuohai Kuanfu. The old fellows movements were also obstructed. He was slow and was no different from other ordinary old men. The universe outside was endless. The void here also seemed to be endless. The light clouds that Ziluoyin Qingxia, Nian Geer, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Su Jingxing saw through their respective methods and with the help of their Divine Eyes were an unknown distance away from them. If there was no powerful resistance, given their realms, flying at high speed and shuttling through space would naturally be no problem. However, right now, space seemed to have frozen and powerful resistance was everywhere. It was probably impossible to reach the light cloud. Su Jingxing released his divine consciousness to scan outside, but it was also blocked. Time and space in this Azure Dragon World were different from the outside world. They were interfered with by a strange force. No. Ziluoyin Qingxia was the first to shout. This cant go on. Sister Geer, Elder Tuohai, do you have any ideas? Now is not the time to hide your abilities. And you, handsome boy. Youre a spiritual martial arts Overlord. Arent you going to try to shatter space? If I had a way, would I need you to tell me? Tuohai Kuanfu retorted irritably. Isnt the innate ability of the Spirit race very strong? Nian Geer countered. It wont work either. Ziluoyin Qingxia stoppedughing and shouted aggrievedly, I tried everything just now, but it didnt work. I was stopped. As she spoke, her body erupted with light that washed out in all directions. In the end, it was as if these lights had entered a quagmire and were slowly extending outwards. Su Jingxing was speechless. Nothing worked. This Azure Dragon World actually had so many restrictions and was so terrifying. Can I use the power of spiritual martial arts to shatter space? Su Jingxing thought for a moment and mobilized this power. It was not pure physical strength, but the ability of the Space Crushing realm, the power to shatter the void. Pu! A dull and strange sound was heard. Previously, Nian Geer, Ziluoyin Qingxia, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Su Jingxing had all used mental voice transmissions. Sound was also isted and blocked in this void. But now, the sound of a punch was heard. With this punch, a dent that was half the height of a person and less than a meter in length and width appeared in front of Su Jingxing. It was clearly the void, but after Su Jingxings punch, a materialized dent was created! Alright! Ziluoyin Qingxia eximed in surprise and shouted happily, Handsome boy, youre amazing. The ability of spiritual martial arts to shatter space is indeed extraordinary. This world has blocked all kinds of power, but it cant do anything to the might of spiritual martial arts. Haha, when the Lord of the Azure Dragon World was alive, he probably would never have dreamed that the Azure Dragon World he left behind would see the arrival of a spiritual martial arts overlord! Its indeed not bad, said Tuohai Kuanfu calmly, ncing at Su Jingxing. Nian Geer did not say anything. She only nced at Su Jingxing before looking away. Its alright. Su Jingxing didnt say anything else. He was also a little surprised by the power of space crushing. He had personally experienced how powerful the obstruction of the void here was. Now that he had created a dent with a single punch, he had to admit that it felt great! Although he was a little ufortable that the dent created would allow Ziluoyin Qingxia, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Nian Geer to benefit, they still had a long way to go. Now that Su Jingxing was providing convenience for them, he could simrly take advantage of them in the future. There was still a long way to go. He could only ept this. He couldnt possibly open up a passageway and refuse to let them pass. If that was the case, Su Jingxing would have to face the joint efforts of Ziluoyin Qingxia, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Nian Geer. Even if Su Jingxing were to put Nian Geer on his side, the joint efforts of Ziluoyin Qing Xia and Tuohai Kuanfu would not feel good. Tuohai Kuanfu was fine, but there was always a strange aura wrapped around Ziluoyin Qingxia. Su Jingxing couldnt sense anything on the other party, but it was never wrong to be careful. It was too early to start the battle to the death in advance. At this thought, Su Jingxing put away his thoughts and threw another punch. Pu! With a dull thud, the depression grew bigger and deepened. Seeing this, Su Jingxing clenched his fists and continued to attack. Pu! Pu! Pu! Punch after punch, punch after punch. His punches burst forth with the power to shatter space, causing the dents to widen and deepen. In a few moments, a passageway that was two meters tall, one and a half meters wide, and more than ten meters deep appeared in the air. Su Jingxing walked into the innermost area and continued punching to deepen the passageway. Ziluoyin Qingxia, Nian Geer, and Tuohai Kuanfu also walked over slowly from the side and entered the passageway, following behind. Youve worked hard, handsome. Ziluoyin Qingxia smiled coquettishly. With a sh of light in her hand, a pile of fruits that emitted sparkling white light appeared and she threw them at Su Jingxing. This is the Heaven Spirit Fruit of the Spirit race. It can increase the power of the soul after consumption. Little handsome man, take them as my toll fee. Swish! Swish! Swish! Without looking back, Su Jingxing caught all the fruits with his empty hand. He scanned them with his divine consciousness and confirmed that they were spiritual fruits with abundant energy. He epted them without standing on ceremony. Swish! A stream of light shed past, and Su Jingxings free hand caught another short sword. This is the Soul Devouring Sword that Ive tempered with my Primordial Spirit for 3,000 years. When activated to the extreme, it can injure those in the Seeking realm. Tuohai Kuanfus calm voice sounded. However, this sword can only be used once. It will be destroyed after use, but it should be enough as a toll fee. Su Jingxing did not respond and only epted it unceremoniously. He epted these two toll fees easily and with great confidence. He had thought that Ziluoyin Qingxia and Tuohai Kuanfu would shamelessly make use of the passageway. He did not expect them to pay for the journey. Su Jingxing naturally didnt stand on ceremony. As for Nian Geer, Su Jingxing did not rush her. He continued to punch and deepen the passageway. A hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters As he sped up, the passageway lengthened. Until a certain moment Destroyed Dead Star discovered. Extracting it would give the 100 billion-year-old True Sun Crystal. Would you like to extract it? Chapter 584 - I Want Half!

    Chapter 584: I Want Half!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yes! After the extraction notification shed past, Su Jingxing remained calm and collected. He continued to punch and deepen the passageway. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took out the new card from the soul space. Equipment Card. It contained a piece of True Sun Crystal, the core left behind after the copse of a sun that had existed for 100 billion years. Strictly speaking, this True Sun Crystal was also a Heavenly Dao crystal, but the energy and Dao sentiment it contained was much stronger. Swoosh! He unlocked the card and obtained a palm-sized ck crystal. It was difficult to tell from its appearance that this crystal was the True Sun Crystal. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sized it up for a moment and released its divine consciousness to scan the crystal and try to sense it. In the end Its brain, no, it should be its soul, suddenly felt a sharp pain. Its Primordial Spirit divine consciousness was destroyed, and the Primordial Spirit body also turned illusory in an instant, twisting and swaying, almost copsing. I cant scan it! This True Sun Crystal could not even be scanned. It was fine being held in its hand. The surface was cold, like a piece of metal. It was neither too heavy nor light. However, when it inspected the interior and scanned the Dao sentiment contained within, the Primordial Spirit divine consciousness actually could not do so. As soon as it came into contact with it, the divine consciousness was burned by a terrifying heat and destroyed. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit temporarily let go of the crystals to repair its body. Even though the True Sun Crystal was so abnormal and his Primordial Spirit was injured, Su Jingxing was not angry. Instead, he was delighted. Earlier, when his divine consciousness was destroyed, Su Jingxing had also caught a trace of the aura and powerful Dao sentiment. It was me Dao sentiment! No, it doesnt seem to be me Dao sentiment? This was because the terrifying heat also contained the aura of extreme Yang. To be exact, it should be called Extreme Yang Dao sentiment, containing the Law of Yang. The source of all light and heat, one of the Laws of Yin and Yang, Extreme Yang! Yes, Extreme Yang! The reason why the True Sun Crystal could destroy the divine consciousness once it attempted a scan was because the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment was contained in the crystal. With spatial Dao sentiment,prehending it directly was also dangerous, and ones consciousness could be lost in endless space. However, as long as he guarded his heart and his will remained strong, he would be able to stabilize andprehend the Law of Space bit by bit. The same would not work with Extreme Yang Dao sentiment. Or rather, the risk ofprehending it was too great. The divine consciousness was destroyed as soon as it came into contact with it. This showed how dangerous it was. However, if one really seeded, the final gains would be great. He wouldprehend the Law of Extreme Yang, then transform from Extreme Yang to Extreme Yin, fuse them into one, and control the Laws of Yin and Yang! Just the thought of the power of the Laws of Yin and Yang made one drool. Tsk tsk If all of this could be achieved, it would be worth it even if Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit waspletely destroyed. Oh right, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was indestructible. As long as there were enough Heavenly Dao crystals, the Primordial Spirit could remain immortal! The Extreme Yang Dao sentiment destroyed ones divine consciousness as soon as they came into contact. It was extremely dangerous, but the Primordial Spirit remained. Su Jingxing refused to believe that he could notprehend the Law of Extreme Yang after repeatedlying into contact andprehending it. With this in mind, he returned to theck of Heavenly Dao crystals. Void annihtion required Heavenly Dao crystals, keeping the Primordial Spirit indestructible required Heavenly Dao crystals, andprehending the Law of Extreme Yang also required Heavenly Dao crystals. Heavenly Dao crystals, Heavenly Dao crystals. Where can I get more Heavenly Dao crystals? Although detonating a Dao weapon would work in separating the worlds as well, Su Jingxing only had one Dao weapon in his possession. It was not enough for separation. Moreover,pared to detonating Dao weapons, using Heavenly Dao crystals for the separation was safer. Therefore, it was best to use Heavenly Dao crystals. The only problem was that Heavenly Dao crystals were really difficult to find. Azure Dragon World. In the pitch-ck universe. Su Jingxings main body swung his fists and kept deepening the passageway. All this way, his speed was already very fast. His entire body was like a digging machine as he swung his fists and dug holes. He sprinted through the air, going deeper and deeper. Heading straight to the nearest light cloud. When the passageway waspleted and the light cloud was sessfully connected, a ray of bright light came into view. Ha, were finally here! Ziluoyin Qingxia was the first to cheer. In a sh, she rushed out of the passageway and stood in an empty space. The spot where the light cloud was located was an iparably huge piece ofnd. Onnd, there were mountains, ins, rivers, and sand. But no life! There were no trees in the mountains. They were bare and filled with stones. The ins were empty, without a single weed. The rivers were also dry, without a drop of water. The sand was pure yellow sand. From afar, it scattered on the ground like powder. This is too barren. Ziluoyin Qingxia looked up at the sky and sensed the aura contained in thisnd. Extreme Yang Dao sentiments were floating! This was what Su Jingxing sensed. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness had just been destroyed by the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment once, so he wouldnt forget it anytime soon. It was also because of the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment that this piece ofnd was illuminated. As for theck of oxygen, it did not affect the four of them at all. Everyone had long passed the stage where they needed to breathe to maintain their lives. They scanned their surroundings with their mental power and divine consciousness, trying to spot any abnormalities. But they found nothing. Thisnd was just a piece of deste and deadnd. Lets go. Ziluoyin Qingxia sighed and looked at Su Jingxing. She smiled sweetly and said, Well have to trouble the handsome guy to open up another passageway. Theres no problem with doing that. Su Jingxing remained calm and said coolly, But I have a condition. What condition? Tuohai Kuanfus voice was low as he stared at Su Jingxing. Nian Geer remained silent. If there are Heavenly Dao crystals in the next light cloud, I want half of them! Su Jingxings gaze calmly swept across Tuohai Kuanfu and Ziluoyin Qingxia. Only Su Jingxing could open up a passageway. The toll fees from before could cover three routes at most, not all. Su Jingxing was not so generous as to help them break through all the passageways between the light clouds and only collect a fee once. Now was the time to state his conditions. It would be perfect if they agreed. Su Jingxing alone would take half of the Heavenly Dao crystals that were subsequently discovered. If they didnt Su Jingxing sneered inwardly as his gaze shifted to Ziluoyin Qingxia, Tuohai Kuanfu, and even Nian Geer. Especially Nian Geer. She was an ally. They had agreed to work together No problem, Nian Geer replied coldly. Half of the Heavenly Dao crystals is a little too much. Ziluoyin Qingxia smiled coquettishly for a while but ultimately agreed. But it doesnt matter. If you dont open a passageway, even with the Heavenly Dao crystals, we wont be able to reach our destination to retrieve them. So, I have no problem. Tuohai Kuanfu was silent, his gaze shifting rapidly. After a while, he replied in a low voice, Sure! So what if he didnt agree? Ziluoyin Qingxia, and Nian Geer had both expressed their stand. If he didnt agree, wouldnt he be independent of the three of them? Tuohai Kuanfu was not stupid! Chapter 585 - There Really Are Heavenly Dao Crystals! (1)

    Chapter 585: There Really Are Heavenly Dao Crystals! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Compared to Su Jingxing, Tuohai Kuanfu was the real old monster. The old fellow did not be the First Elder of the Tuohai Family from the very beginning because he was powerful. He had also worked his way up step by step in the early stages. Before he became the First Elder, Tuohai Kuanfu had already lived for more than 10,000 years. Although half of the long years were spent cultivating, Tuohai Kuanfu knew when to make what kind of choice. Now that they needed Su Jingxing, as long as his conditions were not uneptable, Tuohai Kuanfu would ept them. There was no loss in agreeing first. At most Very good. Su Jingxing sent a mental voice transmission, but his soul power quickly condensed a contract of oath. Soul contract for short! A contract specially used to keep oaths that was targeted at the soul. It was condensed from soul power and formed in the air. Su Jingxing immediately threw in a trace of his soul origin to activate the soul contract. Then, he looked at Ziluoyin Qingxia, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Nian Geer. He sent a voice transmission and smiled. Ill have to trouble everyone to take the oath. Tuohai Kuanfu was speechless. Hehehe, looks like youre worried about us, handsome. Ziluoyin Qingxia giggled and swayed. Nian Geer was also silent. However, she still did not say anything. She only released a trace of her soul origin and ced it into the soul contract. She was still the first to express her stand. Alright. Ziluoyin Qingxia shook her head. Since Sister Geer has agreed, I naturally have to follow. With that, she released a trace of her soul origin and threw it into the soul contract. After that, she looked at Tuohai Kuanfu and smiled sweetly. What about you, Elder Tuohai? Hmph! Tuohai Kuanfus expression darkened. He did not respond and only released a trace of his soul origin toplete the oath. After the soul contract waspleted, the patterns in the air instantly disappeared. They split into four portions and entered the foreheads of the four people, binding to their souls. Once someone vited it, their soul would be injured. At that time, it would be good enough if one could escape safely, let alone make a move. Su Jingxing was also assured now. Of course, the soul contract was not 100% safe with no hidden dangers. However, with the soul contract, he at least had the confidence to counterattack. They continued to set off for another light cloud. Su Jingxing swung his fists and opened up a new passageway. In the dark void, a second corporeal passageway quickly appeared. ZiLuoyin Qingxia, Nian Geer, and Tuohai Kuanfu followed Su Jingxing to the second light cloud. This time, the location of the light cloud was a rolling magmake. Simrly, there was no life. The magma that had existed for an unknown period of time remained active under the stimtion of the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment. The scorching aura distorted the air. Su Jingxing andpany split up to search for possible treasures. After a round of searching, they still did not find anything. Decisively, Su Jingxing did not stay any longer and continued to open up a passageway to head to the next light cloud. The third passageway appeared, but there was no gain. The fourth passageway appeared, but there was no gain. The fifth When Su Jingxing opened up the 31st passageway, Ziluoyin Qingxia, Nian Geer, and Tuohai Kuanfu followed him to the 31st light cloud, they finally made a discovery. Moreover, the four of them caught sight of the gains as soon as they stepped out of the passageway. Heavenly Dao crystals! Pieces of Heavenly Dao crystals of various sizes floated in the air without any directions. Under the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment, this void was filled with light, so one could clearly see pieces of Heavenly Dao crystals floating motionlessly. At a nce, there were at least a thousand pieces! Youve struck gold Zi Luoyins eyes widened subconsciously as she shouted in shock, Handsome boy, youve struck gold! Youve made a killing! Tuohai Kuanfu said nothing, but his expression was extremely ugly. Su Jingxing was taking half of so many Heavenly Dao crystals. F*ck, this was simply taking his Wait! Suddenly, Tuohai Kuanfus expression changed. In a sh, he flew over and grabbed a Heavenly Dao crystal. Sigh, Elder Tuohai, are you breaking the contract? asked Ziluoyin Qingxia in amusement. He discovered that there is something wrong with the Heavenly Dao crystals. Su Jingxing slowly stepped forward and walked to a Heavenly Dao crystal. He picked it up and ced it in his palm to examine it carefully. He then scanned it with his divine consciousness. Hmm? Theres a problem with the Heavenly Dao crystals? Ziluoyin Qingxia was surprised. With a sh, she also flew to a Heavenly Dao crystal and picked it up to examine it. Um The Heavenly Dao crystals are empty, Nian Geer said in a low voice. Thats right. These Heavenly Dao crystals are empty. Theyre just shells, Su Jingxing replied. Tuohai Kuanfu did not say anything, but his expression returned to normal, and his eyes were even filled with smiles. Empty Heavenly Dao crystals, so what if Su Jingxing took them? They were just beautiful crystals that could do nothing! He was really too jealous earlier. Tuohai Kuanfu shook his head in amusement and released his divine consciousness to scan the Heavenly Dao crystals floating nearby. Then, his expression changed again, turning extremely ugly. Because No, this Heavenly Dao crystal is still useful. Ziluoyin Qingxia cried out in rm. Her divine consciousness swept across the Heavenly Dao crystals nearby and she said in shock, Some of these Heavenly Dao crystals are empty, some have half of their energy remaining, and some are full! Indeed. Nian Geer nced at Tuohai Kuanfu and said with a smile, These Heavenly Dao crystals left behind by the Lord of the Azure Dragon World are probably those he didnt finish using. Some are intact, and some are empty shells. I reckon that the Lord didnt check them or was toozy to do so, so he left them all here. Most likely! Ziluoyin Qingxia chimed in with a smile. In that case, the handsome boy has still profited. We just dont know how much he has earned. Come, let me give you a hand. Lets see how much more is useful. With that, her figure shed as she moved to check the other Heavenly Dao crystals. Su Jingxing also moved away and released his divine consciousness to scan the Heavenly Dao crystals. Tuohai Kuanfu did not move. He stood rooted to the ground with a gloomy expression. Nian Geer did not move either. She stood still and guarded Tuohai Kuanfu. Tuohai Kuanfus expression darkened. It was obvious that Nian Geer was monitoring him! D*mned fox! Tuohai Kuanfu was furious, but he did not show it on his face. He quickly restrained his expression and remained calm. On the other side. Su Jingxing and Ziluoyin Qingxia quickly checked the Heavenly Dao crystals floating in the air one by one. After scanning everything, they brought back the useful Heavenly Dao crystals before returning to Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu. Not bad, not bad. Ziluoyin Qingxias eyes lit up. She said happily, There are a total of 57 Heavenly Dao crystals that are still useful. 21 of them are intact. Little handsome man, you can take 11 of them first. Of the remaining 36, some are left with half, some are left with a third of their energy. Handsome one, you can also take 18 of them. How does that sound? I have no objections, Nian Geer replied calmly. I have no objections either, agreed Tuohai Kuanfu in a low voice. Me neither! Chapter 586 - The Sleeping True Dragon

    Chapter 586: The Sleeping True Dragon

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jingxing replied coolly. He couldnt take much advantage of this distribution method. It was verypatible with the earlier contract where Su Jingxing would take half of the crystals. Since no one has any objections, lets do this. Smiling, Ziluoyin Qingxia gave half of the useful Heavenly Dao crystals to Su Jingxing. 11 intact pieces and 18 iplete pieces. The rest was then split among the three of them. Out of the ten intact pieces, each person would get three pieces first. The remaining piece would be distributed by quantity with the 18 iplete pieces. It just so happened that it was unrealistic to average out to three portions, but it was possible to make about three portions. Su Jingxing didnt pay much attention to this. He put the Heavenly Dao crystals away in his soul space. On Earth Star, his Primordial Spirit took out five intact Heavenly Dao crystals from the soul space and fused them into the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower, officially activating the defense mechanism of an indestructible Primordial Spirit. As for separating the Void World on Earth Star, the Primordial Spirit thought for a moment and did not execute it immediately. In his Primordial Spirit state, Su Jingxing was indeed in the third ss of the Soul tform realm and was the number one expert on Earth Star. However,pared to having the Primordial Spirit shatter the void and move in it, having Su Jingxings main body, a spiritual martial arts body do so, would be much better. Just in case, it was better to wait for Su Jingxing to finish exploring the Azure Dragon World and his spiritual martial arts body to return to Earth Star before destroying the Void. Studying the True Sun Crystal was cedst on the list. He had no choice but to do so. Even though his gains this time were huge, 11 intact and 18 iplete Heavenly Dao crystals, given how terrifying the True Sun Crystals were, the spare Heavenly Dao crystals were probably still not enough for Su Jingxing toprehend the Law of Extreme Yang. Therefore, he still had to find more Heavenly Dao crystals! However, his luck seemed to have run out. Next, Su Jingxing continued to open up a passageway that connected to the other light clouds. When they arrived, the light clouds were either deste, dead silent, or covered in snow. The passageways were continuously opened, and the locations of the light clouds were explored. They were no longer lucky enough to encounter Heavenly Dao crystals. They did not see any other treasures either. Not to mention the legacy of the Lord of the Azure Dragon World. When another passageway waspleted and they entered a new light cloud, they saw an iparably huge creature. A dragon! A giant dragon that was more than 100,000 meters long with silver scales, dragon ws, dragon whiskers, dragon head, dragon horns Every aspect of the True Dragon race was clearly and perfectly presented. Ity motionless on the silent wastnd. Dead? Ziluoyin Qingxias eyes flickered. She flew in midair and scanned the dragons entire body. She said in surprise, How did this Silver Dragon of Creation die here? Silver Dragon of Creation? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. He sent a voice transmission. You said its the Silver Dragon of Creation? Is it a member of the True Dragon race? Of course. Ziluoyin Qingxia didnt suspect anything else. She thought that Su Jingxing had never seen the Silver Dragon of Creation before and exined, The Silver Dragon of Creation is a special existence among the dragon race. They arent the strongest dragons, but they are the most heaven-defying ones. Resurrection and regrowing of severed limbs is only secondary. The most powerful ability they have is that they can create things out of thin air. Not just inanimate objects, but also living creatures! Humans as well? Tuohai Kuanfu couldnt help but interrupt and shout coldly, As far as I know, the works of the Silver Dragon of Creation are all monsters and b*stards! Their life conditions are also very unstable. In the end, they will basically mutate in all kinds of ways and copse before dying. None of them can have a good ending! Thats because the Silver Dragon of Creation didnt use its full strength. Ziluoyin Qingxia argued, The reason why the living creatures that were created ultimately disintegrated was because the ability of the Silver Dragon of Creation to create things out of thin air was limited. If it were to use all its might, it would be able to create aplete species. However, once it was created with all its might, the Silver Dragon of Creation would suffer some losses. Its physical body or soul would be affected. Its said that every Silver Dragon of Creation can only create oneplete species in its lifetime! Tuohai Kuanfu remained silent. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and asked curiously, I wonder if this Silver Dragon of Creation has created a species. The reason why the Azure Dragon World Master ced it here is most likely to let it create things. Thats why its dead. Ziluoyin Qingxia raised her eyebrows. Its not dead. Nian Geer suddenly sent a voice transmission. This Silver Dragon of Creation has only fallen into a deep sleep. Not dead? asked Ziluoyin Qingxia in surprise. Tuohai Kuanfus eyelids twitched. Su Jingxing wasnt surprised. The moment he entered this light cloud and saw the Silver Dragon of Creation, he knew that it was not dead. Under the eyes of the spiritual martial arts Dharma Characteristic, the physical body of the Silver Dragon of Creation still retained its vitality, and the dragon soul ovepped with the physical body. The body of a dead True Dragon might be able to maintain its vitality, but its soul would definitely have been destroyed! Its actually not dead After recovering from her surprise, Ziluoyin Qingxia smiled and said, Thats perfect. If we awaken it, we should be able to obtain relevant information about this world and what the Lord of the Azure Dragon World has done. Im just afraid we cant awaken it, Nian Geer replied coldly. Cant? Ziluoyin Qingxia chuckled. Sister Geer, watch carefully. See how I wake it up! As soon as she finished speaking, light shot out from Ziluoyin Qingxias eyes. In a sh, it shot towards the head of the Silver Dragon of Creation that was as big as a ten-thousand-foot mountain peak. It entered its head and disappeared. Silence. Five minutes passed, but the Silver Dragon of Creation did not react. Ten minutes passed, but there was still no reaction. Embarrassment appeared on Ziluoyin Qingxias face. Her eyes shone brightly again as the light entered the dragons head. As her body glowed, an ultimate move struck the dragons closed eyes. In the end, there was still no reaction. Half an hour passed, but the Silver Dragon of Creation still did not react. This fellow hasnt died in its sleep, has it? asked Ziluoyin Qingxia awkwardly. Let me try. Tuohai Kuanfu sneered softly. His figure shed as he released his ultimate move. The ultimate move in the Primordial Spirit aspect struck the dragons head. However, the Silver Dragon of Creation still did not react. The hibernation of a True Dragon. Ordinary attacks wont work. Nian Geer said coldly, We have to use intense stimtion to awaken it. Do you have such methods, Sister Geer? Ziluoyin Qingxia looked at her. No. Then what should we do? An adult Silver Dragon of Creation, even if not in the seventh-realm, was at least in the sixth-realm. In other words, its physical body was immortal, and the body of a True Dragon was even more terrifying. Neither the Meteorite Cannon nor the Death Star Cannon could break it. For this reason, it was extraordinarily difficult to awaken the Silver Dragon of Creation. Let me have a go. In the silence, Su Jingxing spoke. Sure. When Ziluoyin Qingxia heard this, she agreed happily, Handsome boy, feel free to do whatever you want! Su Jingxing did not respond. He only slowly approached the huge head of the Silver Dragon of Creation. When he arrived above the dragons head, he quietly took out a Nightmare Card, unlocked it, and applied it to the Silver Dragon of Creation! Chapter 587 - Seventh-Realm

    Chapter 587: Seventh-Realm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Previously, Su Jingxing had cultivated the Emperor Chus Jade Book and specially obtained an official position in the Yu Nation. The Dragon Seeking Envoy. Searching for the Dragon Piercing Devil Insect and the Silver Dragon of Creation. The former was a type of Extraterrestrial Devil Insect, while thetter was a Mutated Beast that was mutated from a Beast Spirit Devil Insect. Su Jingxing was surprised when he heard the name Silver Dragon of Creation earlier. Especially its innate ability, it was exactly the same as the Mutated Beasts that Su Jingxing knew. This made Su Jingxing suspect that the Silver Dragon of Creation circting on Earth Star might be a dragon-shaped Mutated Beast to begin with. Its true body was the Silver Dragon of Creation. Or perhaps, it possessed the bloodline of the Silver Dragon of Creation. However, it had never appeared since ancient times. Only after the arrival of the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect did it asionally appear and was discovered. That was why the origin of the Silver Dragon of Creation was established to be the Beast Spirit Devil Insect. However, in reality, the Silver Dragon of Creation was a True Dragon. With the same name and ability, the Silver Dragon of Creation on Earth Star might be much weaker, but this True Dragon that was more than 100,000 meters long undoubtedly possessed terrifying strength. Since external forces could not awaken it, Su Jingxing couldnt help but think of the few cards in his possession. The Nightmare Card, Curse Card, Mental Demon Card. Thetter two would easily start a feud, and their effects were limited now. The Nightmare Card was different. Even though it was also targeted at the subconscious and caused damage to the soul, what kind of existence was this Silver Dragon of Creation? How could a nightmare injure it? Youre dreaming. Afraid that one Nightmare Card would not be enough, Su Jingxing thought for a moment and took out another Nightmare Card. He unlocked it and applied it to the Silver Dragon of Creation. It was true that this big fellow was sleeping, but the Nightmare Card targeted the subconscious directly. It would be triggered even in deep sleep. He was just afraid that the stimtion would not be enough. Therefore, Su Jingxing thought for a moment and took out another Nightmare Card. He unlocked it and applied it to the Silver Dragon of Creation once more. The power of the three Nightmare Cards was unleashed together and entered the depths of the Silver Dragon of Creations consciousness. Su Jingxing didnt believe that this wouldnt provoke it. If it really failed Then there was nothing he could do. Just in case, Su Jingxing retreated away from the Silver Dragon of Creation after unlocking the cards. How is it, handsome? Will your methods work? asked Ziluoyin Qingxia via voice transmission. I dont know, said Su Jingxing truthfully. Ive used my methods, but I cant guarantee that they will work. Alright. Qing Xia sighed. Then we can only wait slowly. After heading to so many light clouds, they did not see a trace of life. Even if this Silver Dragon of Creation was not the only one, it was at least one of them. With that, she waited patiently. Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer were also silent. Ten minutes, half an hour, an hour, two hours Time flew by. Of course, the time here specially referred to time inside of the Azure Dragon World. Ever since Su Jingxing, Ziluoyin Qingxia, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Nian Geer entered, they realized that the flow of time was different from the outside world. However, Su Jingxing andpany were immune to the invasion of the power of time, so they didnt feel anything. Su Jingxing was also the one keeping time while waiting for the Silver Dragon of Creation. Five hours, eight hours, twelve hours A day passed, but the Silver Dragon of Creation did not respond. Two days passed, three days passed. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Just as Su Jingxing was about to give up on keeping time and leave, his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness suddenly sensed a change in the Silver Dragon of Creation. An abnormal fluctuation in the soul! Its awake. Ziluoyin Qingxia also noticed that something was wrong and eximed in surprise, This fellow is finally awake. Handsome, your methods are amazing. Theyre actually effective! Its not fully awake yet, Su Jingxing said calmly. Its just triggered for now. If the stimtion isnt strong enough, it might fall asleep again. Thats simple. When Ziluoyin Qingxia heard this, the light in her eyes gathered again. Ill give it a shot and let it Old fart Aurora! Ill kill you, eat you, kill you! Roar! A deafening roar of the soul suddenly exploded and echoed in the minds of Su Jingxing, Ziluoyin Qingxia, Nian Geer, and Tuohai Kuanfu. The Silver Dragon of Creation, which had an abnormal fluctuation, suddenly opened its huge dragon eyes and roared angrily. Its dragon roar shattered the air. Whoosh! Bam! Bam! Bam! The entire light cloud space shook from the terrifying force, and the ground cracked and copsed. Space shattered. Including the outer void, the light that filled the ce flickered. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of whistling wind filled the air. Su Jingxing, Ziluoyin Qingxia, Nian Geer, and Tuohai Kuanfu decisively retreated into the passageway. They watched as the awakened Silver Dragon of Creation vented through a snarl and roared as it caused destruction. The entire processsted for more than ten minutes. The ground where the light cloud was copsed into small pieces of floating inds before the Silver Dragon of Creation slowly stopped. Swoosh! The moment it stopped moving, its huge dragon eyes locked onto Su Jingxing, Ziluoyin Qingxia, Nian Geer, and Tuohai Kuanfu. The crazy, cold, and murderous gaze froze for a moment. In the next moment, it turned dignified. Then, a loud voice sounded in the minds of Su Jingxing andpany. Humans, Spirit race, Devil Fox race, how did youe in here? Did you wake me up? Thats us. As for how we came in, of course we came through the entrance. Ziluoyin Qingxia chuckled and replied, On the other hand, why are you here? From your call earlier, it seems to be rted to the Lord of the Azure Dragon World? Lord of the Azure Dragon World Lord? Old Man Auroras title? The Silver Dragon of Creations loud voice was filled with anger. That old sure is bold. He dared to call himself the Lord of the Azure Dragon World. Hmph, Spirit race child, get the old thing on you toe out. What is she nning by hiding? Swish! Swish! Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu suddenly turned to look at Ziluoyin Qingxia. Su Jingxing also slowly shifted his gaze. He thought to himself,?As expected! Previously, Su Jingxing already knew that there was something wrong with Ziluoyin Qingxia. He didnt expect there to be another person hidden. Su Jingxing, Nian Geer, and Tuohai Kuanfu couldnt see through her. However, the Silver Dragon of Creation did at a nce! Zi Luoyin Qingxia, who was being watched, wasnt flustered or anxious. She was only a little surprised. As expected of a Dragon of Creation. Ziluoyin Qingxia smiled as her body swayed and turned illusory. In the next moment, apanied by an old voice, an old woman from the Spirit race who was stooping forward separated from Ziluoyin Qingxia. Im Ziluoyin Mingchuan of the Spirit race. Greetings, Dragon Emperor. The old womans body slowly materialized. She faced the Silver Dragon of Creation and bowed with a smile. Dragon Emperor, the title of a seventh-realm Dragon. The Silver Dragon of Creation was in the seventh-realm, as expected. However, the old womans identity was also exposed. She was a Spirit Emperor! Chapter 588 - Fight For the Laws (1)

    Chapter 588: Fight For the Laws (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Tuohai Kuanfu was the most surprised to see the Spirit Emperor. The old mans eyes shed as he stared at the Spirit Emperor with deep meaning. When he previously went to the Spirit race to invite them to explore the Azure Dragon World together, he had never seen this Spirit Emperor. Only Ziluoyin Qingxia received him. And only Ziluoyin Qingxia set off with him. He originally thought that the Spirit Emperor was in seclusion or was held up by something else. Unexpectedly, the Spirit Emperor had directly possessed Ziluoyin Qingxias body! Ziluoyin Ming Chuan, the Ziluoyin Family of the Spirit race? The Silver Dragon of Creations loud voice echoed in everyones minds. Its dragon eyes were fixed on the Spirit Emperor. Suddenly, itughed strangely and said, Ziluoyin Mingchuan, your Laws have copsed. You came here to obtain the Origin Seed of Life and Death? Thats right. The old woman did not deny it and admitted directly, I need the Origin Seed of Life and Death to repair the Laws. I wonder if the Dragon Emperor knows where this Origin Seed is? Hahaha The Dragon Emperorughed out loud. Why should I tell you where the Origin Seed is? You want to use the Origin Seed of Life and Death to repair the Laws of Life and Death, but what benefits will that bring me? Besides, Old Man Aurora is gone. Who knows where the Origin Seed he left behind is? The Dragon Emperor looked at the four others like it was watching a show. The four of you are also doing this for the Origin Seed? After the Lord dies, the Laws of the world in his body will evolve and be the Origin Seed. Once you obtain a Origin Seed, you will be able to grasp a Law. Tsk tsk, what a coincidence that there are five of you? nning to take one each? Su Jingxing kept quiet. Deep down, he was both surprised and shocked. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Su Jingxing knew that in the realm the Lord was in, one needed toprehend at least fourws to seed. In other words, Time, Space, Life and Death, and Fate. These four Laws were the basic elements. In the human races divine martial arts system, those in the Grotto-Heaven realm wouldprehend the Law of Space. Those higher up in the Meditation realm wouldprehend the Laws of Time and Space and they could live forever. Above the Meditation realm, in the Seeking realm, one needed toprehend the Law of Life and Death and fuse the three major Laws to transform the grotto-heaven into an inner world. If one were toprehend the Laws of Yin and Yang now, he would be able to grasp the power of the world through his inner world. Above the Seeking realm was the Mysterious Nether realm. In this realm, one needed toprehend the Law of Fate again, to take the title of Lord of a world. This was because the Mysterious Nether realm could fuse the four basic Laws and transform the inner world into a small universe and control the origin power of the universe! In the Mysterious Nether realm, the more Laws oneprehended, the more origin power of the universe one would grasp, and the stronger one would be. The Lord of the Azure Dragon World Lord was in the Mysterious Nether realm. As for how he died, no one knew. However, after his death, although the small universe left behind, the Azure Dragon World. could continue to be maintained, without the control of the Lord, the internal Laws were affected by the origin power and slowly turned into the Origin Seeds. The number of Laws that the Lord hadprehended when he was alive equated to the number of Origin Seeds left behind after his death. Naturally, no one knew how many Laws the Lord of the Azure Dragon World hadprehended when he was alive. However, ording to the Silver Dragon of Creation, he hadprehended five Laws while he was alive. Therefore, he left behind five Origin Seeds. Five people, Su Jingxing, Tuohai Kuanfu, Nian Geer, Ziluoyin Qingxia, and Ziluoyin Mingchuan. One for each of them. Compared to the Heavenly Dao crystals, the Origin Seed was the true treasure of the Azure Dragon World! Refining one Origin Seed would allow one to grasp a Law. Everyone wanted such a shortcut. Even a seventh-realm expert like the Spirit Emperor could not avoid it. Especially when the Silver Dragon of Creation imed that the Laws of Life and Death that the Spirit Emperor grasped had copsed. Laws would copse. This was the first time Su Jingxing was learning about it, but it was more interesting than the origin of the Silver Dragon of Creation. The old woman directly asked the Silver Dragon of Creation where the Origin Seeds were. Does this Spirit Emperor not know how long the Silver Dragon of Creation has been in the Azure Dragon World? No. Suddenly, Su Jingxing came to his senses. It was precisely because the Silver Dragon of Creation had stayed in the Azure Dragon World for an unknown period of time that the Dragon Emperor learned the secrets of the Azure Dragon World. But how could the Spirit Emperor be sure that the Silver Dragon of Creation would tell them where the Origin Seeds were? Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer could not figure this out either. However, judging from Ziluoyin Qingxias expression, she seemed to know that the Spirit Emperor had something to rely on. There are naturally benefits for the Dragon Emperor. As Su Jingxing pondered, the old woman replied, I believe that youve been here long enough and are extremely sick of it, right? What are you trying to say? The Silver Dragon of Creations eyes shed. You know very well what Im talking about. Ziluoyin Mingchuan smiled and said, In this matter of the Origin Seed, helping us is helping yourself, Dragon Emperor. Hmm? Su Jingxing raised his eyebrows and nced at Ziluoyin Mingchuan, then at the Silver Dragon of Creation. These two fellows are actually ying tricks with each other, speaking half-truths. It seemed that the Origin Seeds left behind by the Lord of the Azure Dragon World was also rted to the Silver Dragon of Creation. Su Jingxing could be certain that the Silver Dragon of Creation did not take away the Origin Seeds and refine them. Instead, it was being controlled by the Origin Seeds. Associating this with the fact that the Silver Dragon of Creation had been trapped in the Azure Dragon World for an unknown period of time, this fellow had quite the secret. Su Jingxing thought to himself. Hmph! The Silver Dragon of Creation sneered coldly, but it did not mock her anymore. It said in a muffled voice, The five Origin Seeds left behind by Old Man Aurora are in the center of this universe. I cant get close to them. At most, I can give you directions. Thank you, Dragon Emperor. Ziluoyin Mingchuan bowed in thanks. Ill have to trouble you to bring us on the way. Chapter 589 - Fight For the Laws (2)

    Chapter 589: Fight For the Laws (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Silver Dragon of Creation was speechless. Su Jingxing wanted tough. Giving directions wasnt enough, it had to show them the way. The key was that the Silver Dragon of Creation agreed after looking reluctant for a while. Alright! The Silver Dragon of Creation replied angrily, I can show you the way, but old fellow of the Spirit race, remember this. If you fail in the end, Ill devour you before your world copses! Dont worry. We will seed. Ziluoyin Mingchuan smiled. Didnt you already say that five Origin Seeds are perfect to give all of us one each? Hmph! The Silver Dragon of Creation sneered coldly and said nothing else. Its body bloomed with light,yer afteryer of silvery-gray light surging. Like a mist, it first enveloped the entire body of the Silver Dragon of Creation before spreading to envelop Su Jingxing, Nian Geer, Tuohai Kuanfu, Ziluoyin Qingxia and Ziluoyin Mingchuan. Boom! The sound of whistling wind filled the air. The Silver Dragon of Creation led Su Jingxing andpany, its body flickering with silver light. It first broke through the outermostyer of the light cloud, then plunged into the pitch-ck void. Pu! Pu! Pu! Like a dragon entering the sea, the iparably sticky dark void allowed the Silver Dragon of Creation to shuttle through freely. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Its speed was extraordinary. In almost the blink of an eye, it shuttled through the areas where the light clouds were. Compared to the passageway created by Su Jingxings punches, the Silver Dragon of Creation was like a rocket as it charged ahead and headed straight for the center of the Azure Dragon World. The speed was so fast that Su Jingxing couldnt even see the situation outside clearly. He only knew that the Silver Dragon of Creation had been shuttling, shuttling, and shuttling the entire time. He didnt know how big the vast dark void was, but it seemed endless. By the time the Silver Dragon of Creation stopped, more than half a year had passed ording to Su Jingxings calctions. The silvery-gray mist dissipated. Ahead, under the light barrier that was filled with the power of the Law of Extreme Yang, a towering mountain that was hundreds of thousands of meters tall stood on the boundlessnd. There were no other living beings on the ground, not even life. However, there were trees growing on this mountain. One of the mountains was lush green and filled with vitality. However, before long, the color of the mountain suddenly changed. It became withered, dead, and gray. All life disappeared. Then, soon, the dead silence disappeared again. Thick vitality returned, covering the mountains and ins in green. Life and death are constantly alternating? Su Jingxing was surprised. Were here. At the right time, the Silver Dragon of Creations voice sounded in his mind. This is the center of this universe. The Origin Seeds youre looking for are distributed on the five peaks of the Five Fingers Mountain. Five Fingers Mountain? Really! If the Silver Dragon of Creation hadnt mentioned it, Su Jingxing really wouldnt have thought of the name Five Fingers Mountain. This iparably tall mountain peak had five peaks. From afar, they looked like five fingers. ording to the Silver Dragon of Creations clue, the Origin Seed left on the mountain that was constantly alternating between life and death was most likely the Origin Seed of Life and Death! Thank you, Dragon Emperor. Ziluoyin Mingchuan first thanked the Silver Dragon of Creation. Then, she looked at Su Jingxing, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Nian Geer and said calmly, I want the Origin Seed of Life and Death. Any objections? No. Tuohai Kuanfu was the first to respond. Me neither. Su Jingxing followed and nced at Tuohai Kuanfu. The old fellow was really fast. No, Nian Geer repliedst. Very good. You can distribute the remaining four among yourselves. Ziluoyin Mingchuan smiled and nodded at Ziluoyin Qingxia. With a sh, she flew towards the peak where life and death were constantly alternating. Ha, old fellow of the Spirit race, youre bullying the young. Seeing this, the Silver Dragon of Creationughed strangely and said, Arent the three of you going to take advantage of this opportunity to take down this child of the Spirit race? The Dragon Emperor nced at Nian Geer, Tuohai Kuanfu, and Su Jingxing. Thank you for your concern, Dragon Emperor, replied Tuohai Kuanfu calmly. But we will distribute them well among ourselves. Is that so? The Silver Dragon of Creationughed strangely. A friendly reminder. Just because youve obtained the Origin Seed doesnt mean you can definitely refine andprehend it. The most precious one of these five Origin Seeds left behind by Old Man Aurora is fate, but the old fellow from the Spirit race chose Life and Death. Although its to repair the Law of Life and Death, if you refine the Origin Seed of Fate, you can still forcefully repair the Law of Life and Death through the power of the Laws! Do you know why she chose like this? Tuohai Kuanfu froze, his expression ugly. Su Jingxing was deep in thought. Thats right, the Law of Fate is the key to advancing to the Mysterious Nether realm. If Ziluoyin Mingchuan advances to the Mysterious Nether realm, which makes her an eighth-realm Spirit Lord, she can also repair the Law of Life and Death. Why did she not want the Origin Seed of Fate? Instead, she directly chose the Origin Seed of Life and Death? Did she not know that there was an Origin Seed of Fate? No! Not only did she know, she knew even more. The reason why she chose the Origin Seed of Life and Death was that she knew that it could be 100% sessfully refined. As for Origin Seed of Fate, she was not confident in doing so! In other words, among the remaining four Origin Seeds, other than Space, even if Su Jingxing took the rest, he might not necessarily refine them and grasp the corresponding Laws. Haha, why arent you saying anything? The Silver Dragon of Creation continued tough strangely. Another friendly reminder. Its easy to take the Origin Seed, but once you begin to refine it, you cant stop. The oue is either sess or failure. Putting sess aside, if you fail, the person refining it will also be assimted and annihted by it! F*ck, is there such a big risk? All or nothing? The Silver Dragon of Creations meaning was clear. The choice was important. Dont take the Origin Seed that you cant digest! Among the four basic Laws, what was the easiest for Su Jingxing to digest other than Space? Fate was too mysterious. Yin and Yang had their limits. There was only Time left! It was what Su Jingxing was the least afraid of. So I want Time. Su Jingxing sent a voice transmission. If any of you wants the Origin Seed of Time, we can have a fight. Itll go to whoever wins! Hahaha, good, how straightforward! The Silver Dragon of Creationughed loudly and scanned Su Jingxing with its huge dragon eyes. This human brother is interesting. He directly called out for Time. Who wants topete with him? Not me. Ziluoyin Qingxia smiled and said, Ill take Space. Sister Geer, Elder Tuohai, if any of you want Space, you can fight me. Hmph! Tuohai Kuanfus expression darkened. He sneered coldly and did not speak. He had no need for the Laws of Space and Time because he already possessed them. However, he was not confident that he could refine andprehend the remaining Laws of Yin and Yang and Fate through the corresponding Origin Seeds. What Tuohai Kuanfu wanted the most was the Origin Seed of Life and Death. However, he faced the domineering upation of a seventh-realm Spirit Emperor, Ziluoyin Mingchuan. Tuohai Kuanfu had wanted to fight for it. After all, from the Silver Dragon of Creations words, Ziluoyin Mingchuan had suffered serious injuries. However, he gave up just as he was about to speak. The wariness that Ziluoyin Mingchuan gave him was too strong. Even if Tuohai Kuanfu was confident that he could injure Ziluoyin Mingchuan, injuring was injuring, it did not mean that he could kill Ziluoyin Mingchuan. Once hepletely enraged Ziluoyin Mingchuan, Tuohai Kuanfu had no confidence in escaping. As such, even though Tuohai Kuan was frustrated, he fell silent, not knowing what to choose. Nian Geer was the same. Time and Space were not what she wanted. Nian Geer had originally wanted the Origin Seed of Yin and Yang, but after hearing the Silver Dragon of Creations warning, she hesitated. Sister Geer, Elder Tuohai, do you have any objections? Ziluoyin Qingxia smiled at the two of them. Seeing that they did not react, they pped their hands and called to Su Jingxing. Since you have no objections, lets go, handsome. You take the Origin Seed of Time, and Ill take the Origin Seed of Space! Alright. Su Jingxing naturally agreed. In a sh, he flew into the space enveloped by the light barrier. However, the moment he entered, a terrifying invisible force suddenly surrounded him from all directions, instantly drowning Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body, as well as his divine consciousness and soul! Chapter 590 - Entering the River of Time (1)

    Chapter 590: Entering the River of Time (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    What what power is this? Su Jingxing was shocked. Without any warning, it instantly covered his soul and body. Although it had no intention of harming him, Su Jingxing instinctively rejected this uncontroble force. His spiritual martial arts body shook as he tried to resist. Buzz! A glow immediately appeared on Su Jingxings body. It was instantly disintegrated by an invisible force and dissipated. Haha, human fellow, this is the origin power left behind by Old Man Aurora. It wont cause you any harm. The Silver Dragon of Creations voice sounded. You cant resist either. With the origin power on you, you can only passively endure it, unless you are also in the Mysterious Nether realm and a Lord of a world like Old Man Aurora! Thank you for your rification, Dragon Emperor. Su Jingxing replied with a voice transmission. Youre wee. The Silver Dragon of Creations voice sounded in his mind again. A friendly reminder. The origin power wont hurt you, but it will restrict you from leaving the center of the universe you step into. What do you mean? Su Jingxings expression changed. Hehe, simple. You have no way out. The Silver Dragon of Creationughed strangely. There is only one way for you. Go get an Origin Seed and refine it. In other words, if I fail to refine the Origin Seed, I will be trapped here forever? Su Jingxing asked in a low voice. Thats right. The Silver Dragon of Creationughed. With the origin power on you, only the power achieved after refining the Origin Seed can be immune to it. If you dont take the Origin Seed or fail to refine it, you will be trapped inside and unable to leave! Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Su Jingxing kept quiet. The Silver Dragon of Creation did this on purpose! Ziluoyin Mingchuan too! These two fellows clearly knew the problem, but they did not tell them. The center area was filled with origin power. Once one entered, there was no way to leave. If one wanted to leave, they had to obtain an Origin Seed and sessfully refine andprehend it. A failure would mean being trapped forever. The Silver Dragon of Creation saying that it couldnt enter the center area was all bullsh*t. The truth was that it didnt dare to. This reason yed at least half a role in affecting that decision. Su Jingxing wasnt sure what the other half was for now, but Ziluoyin Mingchuan definitely knew. D*mned smelly loach! Su Jingxing gritted his teeth. Anger was useless now. The only way was to get a Origin Seed and sessfully refine it! Right, Ziluoyin Qingxia had entered the center area faster than Su Jingxing, but she didnt stop. Clearly, she also knew about this situation. Ziluoyin Mingchuan had informed her in advance. This Spirit woman is f*cking sinister. She only wanted the Origin Seed of Space. Who knows, she might have grasped the Law of Space to begin with. Su Jingxing raised his head and looked at Ziluoyin Qingxia, who had entered one of the finger peaks. His eyes shed. In the next moment, he regained hisposure and flew towards Five Fingers Mountain. At this point, no matter why the Silver Dragon of Creation deliberately hid this fact, he could only face it. Su Jingxing was confident that he would seed inprehending the Origin Seed of Time! Ha, this fellow is interesting. Behind, the Silver Dragon of Creation looked at Su Jingxing, its huge dragon eyes flickering with a strange light. He actually calmed down so quickly. Thats true. Would anyone who hase this far be a coward? The eyes of the Silver Dragon of Creation were bright. In the next moment, it retracted its gaze and looked at Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu. It sent a voice transmission. What are you two waiting for? Have you not thought it through? The Origin Seed of Fate or the Origin Seed of Yin and Yang, any one of them is fine. Dont wait anymore. Go in. You can still slowly make your choice after entering. Thank you for your consideration, Dragon Emperor. Tuohai Kuanfu replied calmly, However, after thinking about it carefully, I have decided against it. With my talent, I cantprehend and refine either of the two. Rather than failing and being assimted in the end, I might as well give up. Ha, are you really that willing? asked the Silver Dragon of Creation. Theres nothing to be indignant about, replied Tuohai Kuanfu coolly. Alright, its up to you. The Silver Dragon of Creation looked at Nian Geer. Fox, are you giving up too? Nian Geer was silent for a moment before she replied, Yes, I give up too. Sigh. When the Silver Dragon of Creation heard this, it sighed and said, Its such a pity that the two of you arent willing to seize such a huge opportunity. Thank you Pa! Pa! With two dull thuds, Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu were suddenly pushed into the range of the light barrier by an invisible force. In an instant, like Su Jingxing, the two of them were instantly drowned by the origin power. This is Tuohai Kuanfus expression changed drastically. Nian Geers face was also dark as she turned to look at the Silver Dragon of Creation. Hahaha The Silver Dragon of Creationughed out loud. Theres no need to thank me. Im doing this for your own good. Its such a pity to give up such a huge opportunity just like that. You you Tuohai Kuanfus expression changed several times. He red angrily at the Silver Dragon of Creation, his eyes spitting fire. Nian Geers aura condensed and swept across coldly. What is this power? What power? Oh, you mean the origin power, said the Silver Dragon of Creation with a smile. Dont worry, this power wont harm you. But you cant leave either. You have to refine andprehend an Origin Seed before you can do so. Therefore, for the sake of the Laws and toe out safely, youd better go up the mountain and find an Origin Seed each! Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geers expressions were extremely grim. They were being forced toprehend the Origin Seed! There must be a problem! The Silver Dragon of Creation must be plotting something! Chapter 591 - Entering the River of Time (2)

    Chapter 591: Entering the River of Time (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    What was it? In their anger, both Tuohai Kuanfu and Nian Geer wanted to know the answer. Su Jingxing wanted to know too. However, as he stepped onto a peak, his gaze was quickly attracted by a few crystals at the foot of the mountain. Heavenly Dao crystals? The peak where the Origin Seed of Time was located had its own characteristics. But such characteristics shouldnt include Heavenly Dao crystals scattered on the ground, right? Su Jingxing released his spiritual essence and picked up the Heavenly Dao crystals. After carefully sensing for a while and confirming that there was no problem, he put them into the soul space. The Heavenly Dao crystals scattered on the mountain were clearly left behind by the Lord of Azure Dragon World as well. It was unknown where this Lords legacy was, but it was not surprising that the treasures left behind were scattered in the center of his small universe. With this in mind, Su Jingxing released his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness and walked up while searching for possible treasures. Before long, Su Jingxing picked up three more Heavenly Dao crystals, seven divine weapons, four Dao weapons, a strange armor, an energy stone that was neither gold nor jade, and a fruit that did not have any aura but did not rot for a long time. After Su Jingxing obtained these things, he first checked them to make sure that there were no problems before he unceremoniously put them all into the soul space. Previously, in the other light clouds, other than a few Heavenly Dao crystals, there was nothing else. Now that there were treasures he could pick up for free, Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt stand on ceremony. He searched as he walked. Until he discovered the Origin Seed of Time. This Origin Seed of Time was very small, about the size of a table tennis ball. It did not have a fixed color because it was constantly changing. It floated in the air and emitted a milky white glow that filled a radius of dozens of meters. It was located halfway up the mountain, near the peak. After Su Jingxing found it, he slowly moved closer. His spiritual martial arts body neutralized the cleansing of the power of time. The closer he got to the Origin Seed, the stronger this cleansing became. Fortunately, Su Jingxings body had been cleansed by two void lightning tribtions and was immune to the power of time. If one had not experienced the lightning tribtion, he would have been destroyed and turned into dust by the power of time before it even got close to the Origin Seed of Time. Another pitfall. The glow emitted by the Origin Seed contained terrifying power of time. Su Jingxing calmed himself down and walked to the side of the Origin Seed, reaching out to hold it. Buzz! The moment he grabbed the Origin Seed of Time, Su Jingxings physical body turned illusory. The surrounding void distorted, and ripples that resembled water waves surged non-stop. Then, Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness was pulled into a long and narrow river. The river of time?! Su Jingxing was surprised. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness sensed this river. Momentster, he came to his senses and knew what was going on. It was indeed the river of time, but it was not the river of time in the outside world. Instead, it was the river of time in the Azure Dragon World. This river was nurtured by the Lord of the Azure Dragon World through the Law of Time. Although the Law of Time had already evolved into the Origin Seed of Time, the river of time did not disappear and was still maintained. However, this river was no longer stable and continuous. Instead, it was intermittent and blurry. This was also in line with the situation in the Azure Dragon World. The power of time, Extreme Yang, and Space in the small universe left behind by the Lord of Azure Dragon World were still circting. Even though the river of time was unstable, intermittent, and blurry, it would take countless years topletely disappear. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness stood above the river surface and sensed the most ruthless and powerful power of time. It was clearly not enough toprehend and refine it while standing above the surface. He had to enter the river! With this in mind, his spiritual martial arts divine consciousness condensed a manifestation and jumped into the river. The manifestation connected to his soul consciousness as it sensed the terrifying power of the river of time. Even though the river of time was no longer continuous and had broken into countless sections, preventing it being a flowing and cleansing force, in the river water, the corrosion of the power of time still crazily stimted Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation. On Earth Star, only a few minutes had passed for the Primordial Spirit. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation was in the river of time for an unknown period of time. Before theprehension began, the manifestation was almost affected. Not to the extent of getting lost. This was because Su Jingxing had a Primordial Spirit that helped him maintain consciousness on Earth Star. As long as Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was not destroyed, Su Jingxings consciousness would never be lost. Therefore, gradually, Su Jingxings spiritual martial consciousness manifestation familiarized itself with the power of time in the water of the long river of time and began to control this river water. It sshed, created ripples, created vortexes, and stirred up waves! In short, Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts divine consciousness manifestation waspletely immersed in the river of time. Like a fish, it shuttled through the river water. From time to time, it would stir up sshes and slowly gain control of the river. It was unknown how long this process would take. Su Jingxing stood halfway up the mountain, holding the Origin Seed of Time in his hand, as if he had fallen into eternity. At the same time, Nian Geer, Tuohai Kuanfu, Ziluoyin Qingxia, and Ziluoyin Mingchuan, entered their respective peaks, took their Origin Seeds and began refining andprehending. The Silver Dragon of Creation watched this scene from the periphery of the light barrier with a smile in its eyes. Earth Star. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit maintained its consciousness and will. The Silver Dragon of Creation said that one could not leave after entering the center area of the Azure Dragon World. Although Su Jingxing had experienced it himself, he still wanted to see if he really couldnt leave. He would use a simple method, Instant Space on the fourth level of the Cosmic Tower! On Earth Star, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit connected the Cosmic Tower to the center area of the Azure Dragon World. In the end, there was no reaction. At this moment, the Instant Space ability on the fourth level of the Cosmic Tower really could not connect to the Azure Dragon World, let alone the central area. Ming, whats going on? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit asked. Master, this is because the exit on the other side is not in the same universe as us. Mings reply was brief. The current ability of the Cosmic Tower can only be carried out in the same universe. You said current? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit caught the key point. You mean that among the locked levels of the Cosmic Tower, there is an ability to connect to other universes? Master, Ming cannot be certain. Ming replied calmly, We wont know what the abilities of the subsequent levels of the Cosmic Tower are until they are unlocked. Alright. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its hand. Without unlocking, the abilities remained unknown. It had long known about this. There was no point in asking. However, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was a little surprised that a small universe like the Azure Dragon World could actually be separated like a real universe such that the Cosmic Tower could not break through. This meant the Mysterious Nether realm of the divine martial arts system had almost left the current universe and be a brand new existence. Mm, Lord of the Universe? After the Mysterious Nether realm is the Lord of the Universe? After all, the universe was created by oneself. What else could it be if not the Lord of the Universe? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought to itself. Very few people knew what was beyond the Mysterious Nether realm. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit merely made a guess. Bute to think of it, there was definitely someone above the Mysterious Nether realm. The reason was simple. Why did the Lord of the Azure Dragon World die? He had already established his own small universe. In theory, the Lord was already an immortal existence. Yet he was still dead. But who could kill him? Experts of the same realm? Eighth-realm Spirit Lords, Devil Lords, Divine Lords, and other existences? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit refused to believe it. The origin power of the small universe was not something that Laws couldpare to. The Law of life and death grasped by the Spirit Lord, Ziluoyin Mingchuan could copse , but the small universe would not. This was seen in how the Azure Dragon World had been nicely left behind. Therefore, an existence who could kill the Azure Dragon World Lord must be above the Mysterious Nether realm! Only those above this realm had the ability to kill the Lord of the Azure Dragon World and leave the Azure Dragon World unaffected. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was eager to know what this realm was called. Perhaps Hmm? Whats going on? Suddenly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit jolted awake. It opened its eyes and looked around, even at the void. Right now, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was on a mountain peak north of Green Cloud Mountain. But at this moment, the entire Green Cloud Mountain Range was trembling! Chapter 592 - Great Evacuation! (1)

    Chapter 592: Great Evacuation! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was not a tremor on a physical level, but in the range of space. The entire void where Green Cloud Mountain was located shook uncontrobly under the guidance of an invisible force. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit hadprehended the Law of Space and could clearly sense that there was no movement in the void outside Green Cloud Mountain. Only Green Cloud Mountain, the entire area including mountains on the surface and ten thousand meters deep underground, was trembling. What is going on? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought quickly. In the next moment, it suddenly got up, put away the Cosmic Tower, and soared into the air, flying towards the south of Green Cloud Mountain. Swish! Swish! Swish! Whoosh! Whoosh! While on its way, two figures flew into the sky from the east and west of Green Cloud Mountain, also heading south. Martial Sage Kong! He Sanxiaos voice sounded. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit knew it was him without turning around. Seeing this, He Sanxiao did note over. Instead, he continued flying south. Master, its the Two-World Gate! The other figure was the leader of the Winged Ones, Sha Lou, whom Su Jingxing had subdued. As he flew, he quickly said, The Two-World Gate has been reopened. Green Cloud Mountain is connecting to other worlds and bing a Two-World Mountain again! What? It really reopened? He Sanxiao was shocked when he heard this. He said in horror, Why was it suddenly reopened? I dont know, Sha Lou replied in a deep voice, his expression grim. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was even more silent. When it flew over, it had guessed that it was rted to the Two-World Gate. The tremors of Green Cloud Mountain might have been due to the reconnection of the two worlds. Now that it had received confirmation from Sha Lou, its heart sank. The two worlds were reconnected, and Green Cloud Mountain had be a Two-World Mountain once again. This was not good news. No matter the situation in the other world connected to Green Cloud Mountain, it would do more harm than good for Earth Star. Even though with Su Jingxings current ability, he could easily retreat to other worlds if he couldnt defeat others, but the rest of the people would be finished. Of course, this was being pessimistic, which was not desired. Su Jingxing was just setting the bar as low as possible for his mental preparation to avoid being happy for nothing. Sha Lou, is there a time limit to the reactivating of the Two-World Mountain? Or, can we cut it off now and interfere as an external force? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit asked in a low voice. Sure! Sha Lou quickly replied, Those who have grasped the Law of Space can interfere with the reactivation of the Two-World Mountain and dy the sessful connection of the passageway. An expert in the human races Seeking realm who has grasped the power of the world can even break off the passageway before it ispletely connected. The Law of Space? Power of the world? He Sanxiao blinked, feeling a little dizzy. This information was too disconnected. However, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit understood and instantly figured out the reason. The Law of Space used the power of space to interfere with the vibration of the void and slow down time. A martial artist in the Seeking realm would use his internal world as the foundation and through the power of the world he controlled, forcefully shatter the passageway. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could not do thetter for the time being, but the former could be achieved. Extend the time required for Green Cloud Mountain to turn back into a Two-World Mountain! As for the time limit to the reactivation of the Two-World Mountain, theres no standard. Sha Lou continued, In my bloodline legacy memories, there isnt much information about this. I think some are as long as a month or as short as half a day. Then theres still time. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit focused its gaze on the mountain wall in the south that it had gone tost time. Theres still time? Sha Lou and He Sanxiao were stunned. What did he mean by theres still time? Could it be He Sanxiaos expression changed. He could not hide the shock in his eyes. Sha Lous eyes were also shining. Swoosh! Hu! Without waiting for He Sanxiao and Sha Lou, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit traversed through space and arrived above the mountain wall where the Two-World Gate was located. As soon as it arrived, it circted the Law of Space and produced the power of space. It spread to the four sides of the mountain wall and connected to the entire mountain wall. Then, with the help of the mountain wall, it used the Two-World Gate as the foundation to disrupt the surrounding space. Space was in chaos, and Green Cloud Mountain shook even more violently. Originally, it was just a tremor in the air that had nothing to do with the physical body. Those below the Transcendent-grade on Green Cloud Mountain might have sensed that something was wrong, but they wouldnt be able to see the source. However, under the chaos caused by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit any martial artist in the top ranks could feel the space trembling. The huge mountain range of Green Cloud Mountain also began to shake. Even though the magnitude was very small, it was indeed trembling. For a time, the people who happened to be on Green Cloud Mountain immediately panicked and screamed. Earthquake? Earthquake, run! There has never been an earthquake on Green Cloud Mountain. Whats going on today? A sudden earthquake? Who cares what the reason is? Running is more important! The people scattered all over Green Cloud Mountain hurriedly fled out of the mountain. Swish! Swish! In the forest, countless birds were startled and also took off. They gathered into a ck mass and flew out of the mountain. On the ground, beasts roared and ran on all fours. The rumbling sounds did not stop. South. Above the mountain wall where the Two-World Gate was, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit continued to maintain the interference of spatial power. After He Sanxiao and Sha Lou rushed over, their eyes widened in shock. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could really interfere with the reactivation of the Two-World Mountain! The Law of Space? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had grasped the Law of Space! Although He Sanxiao didnt know how powerful the Law of Space was, it didnt stop him from imagining it. Chapter 593 - Great Evacuation! (2)

    Chapter 593: Great Evacuation! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Soul tform realm? Cloud Ascension realm? He Sanxiao was both curious and shocked as to what realm Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was in now. Compared to He Sanxiao, Sha Lou was aware of the difficulties ofprehending the Law of Space. Due to their rtionship, Sha Lou knew that the Primordial Spirit had advanced in its realm again. It had broken through to the Soul tform realm! But when was a martial artist in the Soul tform realm able toprehend the Law of Space? Even in the Cloud Ascension realm, one would not be able toprehend the Law of Space, let alone in the Soul tform realm. This was because the mastery of strength in the divine martial arts system was formed step by step. For example, the grotto-heaven was slowly developed through the expansion of spatial power. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was only in the Soul tform realm, but it had grasped the Law of Space. It was unbelievable. Buzz buzz buzz! At the mountain wall where the Two-World Gates was located, the void kept shaking. The Primordial Spirits body was not affected. It was neither afraid nor wary of the passageway that was close at hand. He had achieved his goal of using the power of space to interfere with the reactivation of the Two-World Gate. But soon, the Primordial Spirit realized that something was wrong. The power that the other world connected to Green Cloud Mountain applied on the Two-World Gate suddenly increased. The other side seemed to have sensed that someone was interfering on Green Cloud Mountains side to dy the connection of the passageway. Therefore, they increased the power of the reactivation. This reinforcement was so strong that it disintegrated the interference of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit in a few moments. Buzz buzz buzz! Boom! Boom! The trembling in the void intensified, and so did the tremors on the Green Cloud Mountain Range. Crack! A crack quickly appeared on the ground between two massive mountains. Boom! Another mountain peak suddenly copsed and poured towards the foot of the mountain. Hu! Hu! Strong winds swept and dust flew. At this moment, the entire Green Cloud Mountain Range seemed to have fallen into an apocalypse as the ground shook. Whats going on? He Sanxiao recovered from his shock and asked in surprise, Why did the tremors intensify? The other side is strengthening the opening. Sha Lou carefully sensed themotion and said solemnly, The other side is using a massive amount of energy to reactivate the Two-World Mountain and Two-World Gate. It seems to be some treasure? It could also be an expert? He Sanxiao regained hisposure and asked curiously. Perhaps, Sha Lou replied in a deep voice. If its really an expert, then thats an even greater threat. Well He Sanxiao was silent. Thats right. How powerful would someone who could connect two worlds be? If such a person really came to Earth Star, the danger would be too great. Buzz buzz buzz! The air trembled, and the mountain wall where the Two-World Gate was located shook like a motor was vibrating crazily. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit listened to the conversation between He Sanxiao and Sha Lou with a grim expression. The unknown party controlling the connection to Green Cloud Mountain in the other world was definitely not part of a small faction, even if he was not an expert. This matter was getting tricky. In particr, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit discovered that the reinforcements from the other side had be stronger again. It seemed determined to fight Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. The Primordial Spirit wanted to extend the reactivation duration, but the other side kept increasing the intensity. This force quickly exceeded the Primordial Spiritsprehension of the Law of Space. In the end, the activation of the Two-World Mountain was sped up. The interference of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit actually sped up the transformation of Green Cloud Mountain back to a Two-World Mountain. D*mn it! Sensing that something was wrong, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit cursed inwardly and immediately stopped the interference of the spatial power. It took a few steps back and calmed its breathing. Whats wrong, Martial Sage Kong? Seeing this, He Sanxiao asked nervously, Has the situation changed? Its more than that. The other party has increased the intensity of the reactivation, exceeding my interference. Su Jingxings Essence Soul said in a low voice, We cant stop this. Sha Lou, immediately lead your nsmen to leave Green Cloud Mountain and go somewhere else. Brother He, please inform the Martial Sages of the various countries in the Eastern Continent about the situation here. Green Cloud Mountain is turning back into a Two-World Mountain and will connect to another world! Moreover, this unknown world ising aggressively! Yes, Master, Sha Lou replied respectfully and turned to leave. He Sanxiao got straight to the point. Alright, Ill definitely deliver the news as quickly as possible! With that, he turned around and flew north. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit soared into the sky, passed through the border membrane, returned to the Void World, and found Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. Senior Kong! Facing Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Dongfang Pochu bowed respectfully and shouted, Is anything the Something has happened. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its hand and interrupted, Come down with me immediately. Huh? Dongfang Pochu was puzzled. Before it could ask, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit passed through the border membrane and returned to the real world. It immediately followed behind andnded on Green Cloud Mountain. The moment it arrived above Green Cloud Mountain, its expression changed drastically. Senior Kong, this this is The entire Green Cloud Mountain Range, as well as the space and void around it, were shaking. This was the first time Dongfang Pochu had seen such a situation. Its heart raced uncontrobly and he was terrified. Ill cut to the chase, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit exined in a low voice. Green Cloud Mountain has existed since ancient times. At that time, it was called the Two-World Mountain. It was a transit station that connected to other worlds It quickly recounted the history of Green Cloud Mountain and what had happened. Finally, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said in a deep voice, Now, I want you to inform the cab to evacuate the entire Changyang Prefecture immediately! Because there is a 99% chance that Green Cloud Mountain and even the Changyang Prefecture will be the battlefield between the two worlds! Battlefield between the two worlds. Just by hearing these words, Dongfang Pochu felt suffocated for some reason, and its heart beat madly. The message from Green Cloud Mountain hade too suddenly and violently. The impending danger had triggered his brain to the point of aching. Suppressing its palpitations and agitation, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul gritted its teeth and said, Alright! Ill inform the cab now! Well execute the evacuation mission! This evacuation was clearly a forced one. Even if the poption of Changyang Prefecture was close to 100 million, they had to evacuate within a day. No, perhaps they didnt even have a days time. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sensed the fluctuations of the Two-World Gate intensifying. At this rate, the gate would be sessfully opened in less than a day. At that time, Green Cloud Mountain would return to its function as a Two-World Mountain. Therefore, the time left for the Changyang Prefectures 100 million citizens was extremely limited. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul came down with Su Jingxings Essence Soul, but his physical body was in the capital. He immediately went to the cab and informed them about the situation on Green Cloud Mountain. Soon, the upper echelons of all the cities in Changyang Prefecture received apulsory evacuation notice. As for the reason, there was no boration. It only stated that a great danger was about to descend on Changyang Prefecture. Everyone had to cooperate and leave the city empty-handed, retreating to the neighboring prefectures. The Changyang Prefectures garrison was the first to take action, followed by the Martial Suppression Office, the Public Security Team, the City Defense Guard, and other forces. Government nes were dispatched from the nearby prefectures to board the people. A shrill rm resounded through the air above every city in Changyang Prefecture. The martial artists in the top ranks of the government flew in the air and appeared above the cities to supervise the evacuation mission. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought for a moment and used the Divine Light Projection Technique to narrow the range of its projection. It only projected to every city in Changyang Prefecture and appeared with Dongfang Pochu to inform everyone to evacuate Changyang Prefecture. The sudden evacuation and the shrill rm caught everyone off guard. In their panic, many people subconsciously rejected and disrupted the evacuation. Coupled with the incitement of some people, it caused quite amotion. The Primordial Spirits projection immediately suppressed the spewing mes. Be it the cab or Dongfang Pochu, the prestige and faith theymanded from the people could notpare to Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. In the Yu Nation, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could be said to be revered by everyone. Its call was more effective than anyone elses. Therefore, the great evacuation began in an orderly manner. Under themand of the officials,rge trucks drove out of the various cities. nes took off from the airport and left Changyang Prefecture. Such a hugemotion undoubtedly spread quickly online. What happened in Changyang Prefecture? Chapter 594 - Calamity Arrives

    Chapter 594: Cmity Arrives (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    A war? Is a waring? I dont know. Even if its a war, theres no need to evacuate all the people from a prefecture, right? Theres no need to guess. Its mostly because a forbidden area that is out of control has appeared somewhere in Changyang Prefecture, and it has just emerged. Out of safety considerations, the officials can only evacuate the people and send them back after the forbidden area has been suppressed. Tsk tsk, big move, certainly a big move. Theyre evacuating a hundred million people just like that. But with Martial Sage Kong around, this matter wont blow up. Thats right. Martial Sage Kongs appearance means that the matter is under control. Um, do they need to recruit soldiers? If I sign up, can I meet Martial Sage Kong? Dream on! The Inte was bustling. In reality, the people of the other prefectures were also in heated discussions. Themon folk made all kinds of guesses, but the upper echelons of the cab were uneasy, nervous, and uneasy. However, at Guan Zhonghuas level, everyone could control their expressions very well and did not put too much pressure on those below. Of course, even if the sky copsed, there would be someone tall to hold it up. Before Martial Sage Kong copsed, the Yu Nation would not be in danger. However, no one knew who the other party was or whether they had powerful martial strength. Perhaps Martial Sage Kong could easily deal with them, but what if even he was no match for them? Wouldnt the Yu Nation be in trouble? Would countless people die tragically? At this thought, Guan Zhonghua, Luo Shan, and the other big shots in the cab were filled with worry. Instantly, more and more troops from the various prefectures were mobilized. They kept marching into Changyang Prefecture. Half of them helped to evacuate the people, and the other half headed straight for Green Cloud Mountain to build a line of defense around it. Such a defense line was useless, but it was also useful. Guns and missiles were quite lethal to lifeforms below the Transcendent-grade. However, they were only for show. As such, even though Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not think much about them, it did not stop them. The trembling of Green Cloud Mountain continued. If Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interfered, it would speed up the reactivation. It could only let go and allow the Two-World Gate to open. Given how big themotion in the Yu Nation was, the other dynasties were naturally paying attention. He Sanxiao informed them one by one. When the Martial Sages of the various countries learned the news, their expressions varied. The Martial Sage of the Jing Nation, Gong Junlian, Martial Sage of the Guang Nation, Wei Chengzhang, Martial Sage of the Kang Nation, Shi Que, Martial Sage of the Snow Nation, Yu Xiangtian immediately set off and rushed to the Yu Nation to provide aid. On the other hand, the Zheng Nations Luo Ao, the Martial Sage of the Wei Nation, the Martial Sage of the Liang Nation, and the others chose to watch from the sidelines. Instead, Pei Doni and Xiahou Chuanwu rushed to the Yu Nation immediately. Both of them were in the Primordial Spirit realm, and theirbat strength was guaranteed. However, while they were still on the way, White Emperor City arrived above Green Cloud Mountain first. Swoosh! Swoosh! A crack appeared in the chaos in the air. An ancient and dpidated city emerged from the crack. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sound of rushing wind sounded. As soon as White Emperor City stopped, three figures flew into the sky from the city and rushed out of the citys protective barrier to arrive in front of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Martial Sage Kong, whats going on? Zeng Busan greeted Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Martial Sage Kong, this is our First Chief, Bai Zhankong. Zeng Busi introduced a tall middle-aged man beside him to Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Thetter had sharp features, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a heavy aura. He looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and said in a low voice, Bai Zhankong greets Martial Sage Kong. You three came at the right time. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded at Bai Zhankong and quickly exined, I believe you guys have seen the current situation. Green Cloud Mountain is connecting to other worlds, and turning into a Two-World Mountain. I want to know, how much does White Emperor City know about ces like the Two-World Mountains and Two-World Cities? Huh? Zeng Busans mouth fell open in shock. Green Cloud Mountain is a Two-World Mountain? Green Cloud Mountain is being reactivated? It has returned to being a Two-World Mountain? Zeng Busi was equally shocked. Two-World Mountain? Bai Zhankong pondered. Ive heard of these matters, but I dont know much about them. There were records of this in White Emperor City, but something happened previously and all of our information was destroyed. As for what had happened, Bai Zhankong subconsciously brushed over it. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was also not interested in asking what had happened in White Emperor City right now. When it heard this, it said in a deep voice, Thats troublesome then. Green Cloud Mountain will soonplete its reactivation and return to being a Two-World Mountain. Changyang Prefecture, Yu Nation, and Earth Star will encounter the biggest variable since ancient times. Currently, it was a variable. Whether or not it would evolve into a cmity depended on what would appear from the other side after the Two-World Gates opened. Zeng Butong, Zeng Butong, and Bai Zhankong naturally understood this. Therefore, the three of them fell silent. White Emperor City shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting Earth Star. Now that the Two-World Mountain was back, anyone could leave except for them. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Figures flew over from the horizon. Gong Junlian, Shi Que, and the others arrived at the southern side of Green Cloud Mountain one after another. Pei Doni and Xiahou Chuanwu also arrived one after another. The lifeforms of the unknown world were about to connect to Earth Star. With the enemy before them, Pei Doni temporarily suppressed his fear of Su Jingxing. After arriving at Green Cloud Mountain, he did not gather with Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Zeng Busan, and the others. Instead, he directly guarded the outermost periphery and waited for the reactivation of the Two-World Gate to bepleted. Buzz buzz buzz! Chapter 595 - Calamity Arrives (2)

    Chapter 595: Cmity Arrives (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The frequency of the voids trembling increased. The entire mountain range shook, and gradually, it began to shrink. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit knew very well what this meant. The reactivation of the Two-World Gate had reached the final stage! However, the evacuation of Changyang Prefecture was still ongoing. Thump! Finally, in the evening, apanied by an earth-shattering dull thud, on the southern side of Green Cloud Mountain, the mountain wall guarded by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Zeng Busan andpany burst out with blinding pirs that tore through the air and shot into the sky. Whoosh! As the pirs of light appeared, a door connected to the entire mountain wall spun crazily and quickly appeared. Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as the door of light opened, ck arrows of light shot out like a drizzle of rain. Hmph! Bai Zhankong growled. He held a jade seal in his hand and pped it in the air. Buzz! Bang! Bang! Bang! All the light arrows were immediately blocked by a translucent barrier and froze in the air. Bai Zhankong with his cold face was about to step forward Pu! Pu! Pu! Suddenly, the translucent barrier shattered, and the ck light arrows continued to shoot forward, flying towards Bai Zhankong, Zeng Busan, Shi Que, and the others. It was so fast that the group only had time to prepare to dodge. Bang! Just as they began to move, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had already released a palm strike and shattered all the ck light arrows. As expected, they came with ill intentions! Before they even stepped through the Two-World Gate, they had alreadyunched an attack. Thest trace of hope in the Primordial Spirits heart immediately dissipated. Attention everyone! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shouted, The enemy is about to appear. Everyone, get ready. While spreading out, remain vignt Theyre here. As soon as it finished speaking, tall figures walked out of the Two-World Gate under everyones gaze. At this moment, the entire mountain range had stopped trembling. The mountain wall where the Two-World Gate was located also stopped moving. Only the air around the door was still distorted with ripples appearing. When everyone saw these tall figuresing out of the gates, they sucked in a cold breath of air. Demonic energy! At first nce, everyones hearts turned cold and they were iparably shocked. The other party were actually demons. Their entire bodies were enveloped in demonic energy. Even though there werent many of them, every demon was more than three meters tall. They wore ck shells that covered half of their bodies, and their exposed skin was covered in scales. Even their hairless heads were densely covered in scales. Their facial features were simr to that of a humans. Their chins and sides were covered in scales. Even their noses were covered in fine dark scales that shone with a metallic luster. Pairs of pitch-ck pupils with a trace of mes projected pleasant surprise as they looked around. However, when he saw Shi Que, Zeng Busan, Pei Doni, and the others, the gazes became surprised, mocking, and disdainful. Human race? Ha, this is actually a world ruled by humans. Not only that, most importantly, these humans are pitifully weak. Hahaha! Good, good, this is great. The weak human race rules this world. The cross-world connection has gone too smoothly. After upying this world, the resources mined should be enough to be handed over. Thats needless to say. Resources are definitely abundant in worlds that have not been fully mined. So, lets put this matter aside and enjoy ourselves first. Look at these humans, arent they full of hostility towards us? Hahaha I love these humans the most. They wish they could kill us, but they cant do anything to us. Hahaha! The dozen or so demons ignored Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, Pei Doni, Bai Zhankong, and the others. As they discussed, theyughed excitedly. Shi Que, Zeng Busan, Xiahou Chuanwu, and the others indeed did not understand the demonnguage they spoke. But Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit understood! Not only did it understand, it also knew what this demon race was called and where they mainly lived. The Saijin Demon race! In the Memory Cards extracted from thest battle in the Kuntian World, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had read many memories of the demons. Through these memories, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit learned a lot of information about the demons. These dozen or so Saijin Demons were just part of them. The Saijin Demon race was one of the demon races with powerful physiques. Their innate ability was to devour most metals, refine and absorb them to be the source of energy for their bodies and demonic power. This was also the reason why they went on and on about mining. In a new world, there would definitely be all kinds of metals. All the metals on Earth Star were their resources. The style of the Saijin race was, upon discovering a world or, mine without limits, After crippling it, they would continue to head to other worlds ands. The world that was connected to Earth Star in ancient times was most likely upied by them just like that. Now, it had be a transit station for the Saijin race to conquer other worlds. How could they not be excited when they arrived on Earth Star and discovered aplete new world? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was both surprised and delighted as it surveyed them. First-realm! Most of these Saijin Demons were in the first-realm. With Pei Doni, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Bai Zhankong in the Primordial Spirit realm, they could deal with them. Shi Que, Gong Junlian, and the others could deal with one or two of them together. Not to mention Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. At this thought, the Primordial Spirits eyes shed and decided to leave a few demons alive. Ill take care of the one in the middle. Everyone else, join forces and kill them all! Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as it finished speaking, Shi Que, Gong Junlian, Zeng Busan, and the others, who had been waiting nervously, immediately released their attacks. Xiahou Chuanwu, Bai Zhankong, Pei Doni, and the others followed. Dongfang Pochu also attacked from the side. Before the dozen or so Saijin Demons could react, they were struck. Having lost the initiative, they roared in anger. Although they were struck, they did not die immediately, but that was because their bodies were powerful. In reality, everyone in the Saijin race had suffered many injuries. As they roared, they charged into the air and pounced towards the crowd. One of the second-realm Saijin Demons was the fastest. It held a demonic de in its hand and shed through the air towards Gong Junlian. Swish! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shed andnded behind this second-realm demon. It pped down. Bang! With a muffled groan, the second-realm Saijin Demon fell from the sky and crashed to the ground. Its left shoulder caved in. As the demonic energy warped, demonic blood sttered. Roar! The second-realm Saijin Demon roared in pain, its eyes fixed on Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. D*mned human, you will die an ugly death. Im going to eat you, eat you! Pa! The p was loud and resounding. The second-realm Saijin Demon stopped talking abruptly. A red mark appeared on its face. Eat me? Im afraid youre not qualified. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sent a mental voice transmission. At the same time, it raised its hand and executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm towards the other Saijin Demons. In terms of numbers, this group of more than ten Saijin Demons who were spearheading the attack still had an advantage over Shi Que, Gong Junlian, and the others. There was a limited number of Transcendent-grade experts on Earth Star, and every death meant one less. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit naturally wouldnt watch them be killed by the Saijin Demons. Given the power of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, it would be troublesome to deal with demons in the third-realm and above. However, it could bluntly say that it could kill demons in the first-realm and second-realm at will. And that was indeed the case. Bang! Bang! Bang! Apanied by a series of dull thuds, card extraction notifications appeared. Multitasking, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit opened its palm and took out these cards one by one to read their information. ck Body Card, ck Body Card, ck Body Card They were all ck Body Cards. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not extract the Memory Card that it wanted the most right now. The Memory Card could allow him to learn about the force behind these Saijin Demons. Since it couldnt extract any, the Primordial Spirit could only continue to leave survivors for interrogation. Whats your name? Staring at the second-realm Saijin Demon, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sent a cold voice transmission. Answer the question and Ill let give you a quick death. Hmph! The second-realm Saijin Demon sneered coldly. It red at Su Jingxings Essence Soul and remained silent. Not answering? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. With a flip of its palm, a wide saber appeared. It swung hard. Plkch! Chapter 596 - 100% Dead (1)

    Chapter 596: 100% Dead (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Blood sttered as a scaled arm was thrown into the air. Ugh! The second-realm Saijin Demon growled, its eyes filled with endless anger as it stared fixedly at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Still not talking? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit met its gaze and sent a cold voice transmission. You will die a horrible death! The second-realm Saijin Demon roared in a hoarse voice. Plkch! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit swung its saber again and chopped off a leg of the demon. This saber was one of the divine weapons he had picked up on the Five Fingers Mountain. It was extremely sharp. The body of a second-realm Saijin Demon was tough. Ordinary divine weapons could not break it, but this divine weapon could. With two consecutive shes, it sliced off an arm and a leg. The killing intent and anger in the eyes of the second-realm Saijin Demon grew stronger. Demonic blood with a metallic aura flowed out from the wounds andnded on the ground, creating pits. Are you going to speak? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked down from above and ignored the cold killing intent of the second-realm Saijin Demon as it shouted through voice transmission. Kill me if you dare, growled the demon. At this moment, all the other Saijin Demons had been dealt with. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us After all, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit alone had wiped out half of them. Pei Doni, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Bai Zhankong killed the rest one after another. This second-realm Saijin Demon was the only survivor. It also realized this as it growled and became increasingly irritable and hysterical. D*mned humans, dont even think about living! No one can escape! When Plkch! With a sh of saber light, the other leg of the second-realm Saijin Demon left its body and flew into the air. Roar! The demon immediately roared in pain. Die! All of you must die! Just you wait, when the King of the Sajin race descends, all of you will die!! What is this fellow saying? Zeng Busan wiped the sweat off his face and asked curiously as he looked at the snarling demon. Looking at its hideous expression, I know its not anything good, Zeng Busi replied. These devils are probably scouts. Xiahou Chuanwu calmed his breathing and said in a deep voice, We have to think of a way to close this Two-World Gate. How? Dongfang Pochu couldnt help but ask. Can the Two-World Gate still be closed? If it can be opened, it can naturally be closed, Bai Zhankong replied. But we dont know how to close it. There is pitifully little information about the Two-World Gates in White Emperor City. Um Shi Que, Gong Junlian, Yu Xiangtian, and the others looked at one another. Thats right. Since it was a gate, it could be opened and closed. However, the Two-World Gates were too ancient and mysterious. Who knew how to close one? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was no exception. Through the Law of Space, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sensed the Two-World Gate and realized that it was almost impossible to close it. This was because the Two-World Gate was connected not to the mountain where the mountain wall was, but the entire Green Cloud Mountain Range! To close the Two-World Gate, they had to transfer the entire Green Cloud Mountain Range to another world. Given the uniqueness of the Two-World Mountain, only then could they direct the trouble away. However, moving the Green Cloud Mountain Range was too difficult. In any case, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could not do it now. Not to mention the rest. Therefore, closing the Two-World Gate was unrealistic. The second-realm Saijin Demon race was about to be reduced to a stick, yet it refused to reveal any information. It was extraordinarily stubborn. After some thought, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit condensed a wisp of divine consciousness and forcefully entered the mind of the second-realm Saijin Demon. Then, after entering, it released the Nine Souls Ring. Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as the Primordial Spirit divine consciousness descended into the demons consciousness, it controlled the Nine Souls Ring to dance and trap the shocked soul of the demon. You Boom! The scorching mes of the soul ring swept out and ignited the soul of the second-realm Saijin Demon. Ah! The demon soul roared, its face distorted and its soul trembling non-stop. D*mned human, you will die a horrible death! Boom! Boom! The manifestation of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness did not respond. It only controlled the Nine Souls Ring to burn the soul of the second-realm Saijin Demon. The force used was neither light nor heavy. It would neither kill the soul of the demon to death nor make it feel good. All it wanted was for it to suffer and go crazy, but feel helpless. The demon had endured the pain when its limbs were chopped off. However, with its entire soul ignited, the pain that truly came from its soul made it suffer. It roared crazily, wanting to be freed. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit naturally wouldnt let it have its way. It had been controlling its strength well, making the second-realm Saijin Demon wish it was dead. Finally, it couldnt take it anymore and roared, Ill speak! Ill speak! Swoosh! The Nine Souls Ring stopped burning, but it did not leave the demons soul immediately. If you had done this early, you wouldnt have suffered so much. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness manifestation shouted softly. The demons soul did not respond and only lowered its head. A friendly reminder. Seeing this, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said coldly, If you lie, Ill make you suffer even more pain! If you dont believe me, you can try! Su Jingxing had yet to use those Curse Cards that targeted the soul. . The demons soul replied in a low voice, Dont worry, I wont lie. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I hope so, said Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit indifferently. In the next second, it started asking questions. The second-realm Saijin Demon answered them honestly. Chapter 597 - 100% Dead (2)

    Chapter 597: 100% Dead (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As expected, these dozen or so Saijin Demons were just a scouting team. However, on the other side of the Two-World Gate, there werent as many Saijin Demons who had stayed behind as much as Su Jingxing, Zeng Busan, and the others had imagined. On the other side of the Two-World Gate, there was only a third-realm Demon General leading more than 200 Saijin Demons to guard the passageway. Apart from the third-realm Demon General, the strongest existence in the main army was a fifth-realm Demon King. The other party was leading an army and was still fighting thest of the natives on the Continent of Divine Grace. The Continent of Divine Grace was another world connected to Earth Star before ancient times. Under the lead of the fifth-realm Demon King, the team that the second-realm Saijin Demon was part of descended on the Continent of Divine Grace. In just three months, they had conquered most of the territory. Thest group of people would not survive for more than a few days under the encirclement of the fifth-realm Demon King. Under the lead of the third-realm Demon General, this scouting team chanced upon the passageway that connected to Earth Star on the Continent of Divine Grace. Although it had been closed for countless years, it was not difficult to reopen it. The Sajin Demon race was very proficient in passageways and array formations. They carried all kinds of tools and energy stones with them. Earlier, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had used the power of the Law of Space to interfere with the opening of the Two-World Gates The team of demons immediately sensed it and took forceful measures. Then, as soon as the passageway opened, they attacked. This was the entire process. It could be said that thest resistance team of the Continent of Divine Grace would notst long. It was bad news among bad news. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could still kill a third-realm Demon General with some effort. The other 200 or so Saijin Demons could also be dealt with. But not a fifth-realm Demon King. Especially since the second-realm Saijin Demon had said that they had more than one king, three of them. Even if Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit used the Evil Energy Sweep of the Red Dragon reverse scale, it could at most kill two of them. The remaining one could still destroy Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Of course, with the ability of the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would not die. However, the number of Heavenly Dao crystals it would take to revive once shall not be mentioned. A fifth-realm Demon King was not the strongest power of the Sajin Demons. Their strongest existence on the Continent of Divine Grace was a fifth-realm Demon King. In other worlds, there was nock of sixth-realm Demon Kings and seventh-realm Demon Emperors. The second-realm Sajin Demon had said that if all three of their kings were to die, the emperors of the race would personally descend! With the arrival of a seventh-realm Demon Emperor, the Red Dragon reverse scale would be useless as well. Unless Su Jingxings physical body left the Azure Dragon World and returned to Earth Star, otherwise, the threat of the Saijin Demon would not be eliminated. Therefore, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sincerely prayed that thest resistance team on the Continent of Divine Grace could hold on for a longer time. The longer the Continent of Divine Grace dyed, the more time Earth Star would have. Bam! With an explosion, the head of the second-realm Saijin Demon shattered. It was deader than dead. Now that it had obtained the important information, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit naturally wouldnt keep it alive. It extracted a card and quietly took it out to read. It was still a ck Body Card. Why did you kill it? asked Zeng Busan in surprise as he looked at the iplete corpse of the second-realm Saijin Demon. Ive already finished the interrogation, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly. Huh? You youre done interrogating? Zeng Busan was stunned. Zeng Buqi, Bai Zhankong, Shi Que, Xiahou Chuanwu, and the others were also stunned. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was interrogating the demon just now? There was no sound. Was it done directly through the soul? In his shock, Bai Zhankong suddenly came back to his senses and asked, What information did you get from the interrogation? As for how and when Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrogated the second-realm demon, it was automatically ignored. Continent of Divine Grace. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit replied, The other world connected to Earth Star is called the Continent of Divine Grace. In other words, theres also a Green Cloud Mountain on the other side. These demons are called the Saijin Demon race. They It quickly recounted the important information obtained from the interrogation. In the end, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said in a low voice, The passageway that connects to Earth Star on Green Cloud Mountain on the other side is mainly done through a demonic artifact. As long as we destroy this demonic artifact, we can temporarily close the Two-World Gate! Silence. Shi Que, Gong Junlian, Xiahou Chuanwu, and the others fell silent after hearing the news. Firstly, this news was too shocking. Secondly, Earth Star was finished. This Saijin Demon race was so powerful that it made one despair. Given their strength, even with the entire worlds strength, they would not be able to stop the invasion of the Saijin Demon race! However, there were also those who reacted quickly. What do you mean, Martial Sage Kong? Bai Zhankong was the first toe back to his senses. He looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and pondered over its words. Martial Sage Kong, are you thinking of Thats right. The only solution now is to go to the other side of the passageway and temporarily close the Two-World Gate! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said in a deep voice, This is the best solution. As long as the Two-World Gate is closed, even a king of the Sajin Demon race will have to spend a lot of time and effort to open it again. And this gives us buffer time to think of other ways. Go to the other side? Zeng Busan murmured as he came back to his senses. If we go there and close the passageway, will we be stuck there? Is there a need to ask? Zeng Buqi nced at him disdainfully. The Two-World Gate has closed. How are you going toe back? Doesnt that mean were dead meat if we go? Dongfang Pochu blurted out subconsciously. As soon as he finished speaking, he realized what he had said. His face flushed red, and he lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. But everyone present understood. Thats right, there was no return. Closing the Two-World Gate and losing the way back was one. Being surrounded by the Saijin Demons on the other side was the second reason. Not everyone was Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and could easily kill the Saijin Demons. It took thebined efforts of Shi Que, Zeng Busan, and the others to barely kill the dozen or so Saijin Demons. Su Jingxings Essence Soul was the one who took care of the strongest second-realm Saijin Demon, as well as the remaining half of the demons Without Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, this scouting team alone was enough to crush them. The Sajin Demons were so powerful that if they went to the other side, they would be like sheep entering a tigers den. They would definitely die! At this thought, everyones expressions changed. On the other hand, after cursing, Zeng Busi took a few steps forward and said seriously, Count me in! How can I miss such a major event that will leave ones name in history! Count me in too, said Bai Zhankong coolly. White Emperor City is responsible for protecting Earth Star. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, I will move forward. Thats right, thats right. This is our duty. Zeng Busanughed dryly. Besides, we can let our physical bodies go over and leave our Essence Souls here. Or, our Essence Souls go over and our physical bodies stay here. This way, we wont bepletely dead, right? Thats right! Dongfang Pochus eyes lit up. Our physical bodies and Essence Souls can be separated. No matter which one goes, we can keep the other alive. Yeah, I didnt think of that earlier. Haha, Ille too! You guys are great, youll go to your deaths together, right? The others echoed in agreement. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit listened to their discussion. It opened its mouth and closed it again. Forget it, I shouldnt dampen their confidence. Such matters could not be forced to begin with. Its not easy to convince oneself to die unselfishly for the sake of Earth Star. There was no need for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to increase the threat at this time. In most cases, if either the physical body or the Essence Soul were to die, the other could indeed continue to live. The duration depended on the situation. However, against the Sajin Demon, given the Primordial Spirits understanding of them, they also specialized in targeting the soul. They were also aware of the exact situation of the human races divine martial arts system. So they usually destroy consciousness directly. In other words, when the Essence Soul was killed, the consciousness would also bepletely destroyed. Without consciousness, how could the physical body survive? Chapter 598 - Easily Annihilated (1)

    Chapter 598: Easily Annihted (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Theres no need for too many people to go. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted everyones discussion. Destroying the demonic artifacts is the main task. Ill be in charge of this Um, Martial Sage Kong, youre going to the other side too? Zeng Busan interrupted in surprise. Of course. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nced at him in surprise. Although its a little boastful, if I dont, can you guys handle that demonic artifact? The other side of the passageway is guarded by more than 200 Saijin Demons. Their leader is a third-realm Demon General. Can you guys deal with this third-realm Devil General? The others were also speechless. Thats right, there were powerful Saijin Demons guarding the other side of the Two-World Gate. However, their physical bodies or Essence Souls could only die once. To destroy the demonic artifact and break the connection between the two worlds, they had to take care of those demons keeping guard. However, the weakest of the Saijin Demons could tie with Pei Doni, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Bai Zhankong. Not to mention the strongest third-realm Demon General among them. After the shock passed, Zeng Busan and the rest came to their senses. Martial Sage Kong had to go to the other side for this! If not, they would almost never be able toplete the mission. Going would be purely courting death. At this thought, gratitude emerged on the faces of Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi. Thank you, Martial Sage Kong! We are willing to follow you to fight on the other side! Theres no need to thank me. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its hand and said calmly, I also have my own reasons to go to the other side. Understood, understood. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi hurriedly nodded. They had great respect for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Like them, the others also thought that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was being humble and didnt want to pressure them with the principle of righteousness. Little did they know that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit really had its own motive for going to the other side. Extract the ck Body Card! The ck Body Card could be extracted from even the weakest existence of the Saijin race. And the ck Body Card concerned the transformation of Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body. The previous two breakthroughs in the Space Crushing realm to be a one-tribtion Overlord and two-tribtion Overlord were both triggered by the ck Body Card. However, the ck Body Card was not easy to extract. Now that there was a high chance of extracting the ck Body Card after the death of the Saijin Demons, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit naturally wouldnt miss it. Inparison, heading to the Two-World Gate to destroy the demonic artifact was secondary. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt be disturbed when destroying the demonic artifact, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would have wanted to go alone. It had asked Zeng Busan and the others toe along because it wanted them to lend a helping hand to prevent any idents. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would not share these things. Since Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Shi Que, and the others had misunderstood, itll let it be. After all, there was no chance of survival. Even Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would not be able to return to Earth Star once the Two-World Gate was closed. For this reason, in addition to Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, the final team heading to the other side consisted of Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Bai Zhankong, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Pei Doni. All five of them would set off with Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with their Essence Souls or Primordial Spirits. It was unknown what Pei Doni was thinking that he dared to go to the other side with Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. But Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit couldnt be bothered. After confirming the candidates, the group of six walked through the Two-World Gates under the gazes of the rest. The glowing gate was like a passageway with shing lights. There was nothing else in the passageway. They couldnt see the sky or the ground. They were surrounded by flowing light. However, they were able to walk on solid ground and continue breathing. At the end of the passageway was a vortex formed by airflow. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stepped into the vortex first. The scene before its eyes lit up and its vision returned to normal. However, what it saw was shocking and horrifying. Thunder rumbled in the distant gray sky. The nearby mountains were filled with ruins, and pirs of smoke kept rising. The ground beneath their feet was the foot of a mountain. In the messy wilderness, there were Saijin Demons scattered everywhere, either lying or standing. Five steps to the right of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, a pitch-ck device that looked like a lotive was bursting out with light at the top and connected to the gate that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit came out from. The Two-World Gate! Just like Green Cloud Mountain, the Two-World Gate here was also connected to a mountain. However, the Two-World Gates on this side was maintained using a demonic artifact that resembled a lotive. This two-story tall demonic artifact was like a giant beast crawling on the ground, emitting a terrifying aura. Strands of demonic energy surged out and filled the ground. Who are you? Idiot, of course hes human. This fellow is human! What? The other side is a world ruled by humans? Where are our people? Why havent we seen them? Needless to say, they must have killed him! As Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sized up the surroundings, the dozen or so Saijin Demons scattered outside the Two World Gates had already erupted in rm. Kill him! Kill this human! No, we cant kill him. We have to capture and interrogate him! As the dozen or so Saijin Demons shouted, they quickly rushed towards Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stood still and only waved its hand to release four beams of white light. Then Rip! Rip! Rip! The white light flew through the air. In a few breaths, they pierced through all the Saijin Demons and killed them on the spot. [Card+15] The first thing the five others saw when they stepped through the gate was this scene. Chapter 599 - Easily Annihilated (2)

    Chapter 599: Easily Annihted (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    More than ten Saijin Demons were easily killed and left deader than dead. Instantly, the five of them widened their eyes in surprise. Even though they knew that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was very powerful, they were still shocked that it could kill the demons so easily like he was killing chickens. Hu hu hu! The sound of rapid wind was heard. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit ignored Zeng Busan and the others and continued to control the four throwing daggers to sweep towards the camp further away. At this moment, other Saijin Demons had swarmed out of the camp. The demonic energy around the leader was the densest and its aura was the most arrogant. This fellow was most likely the strongest expert here, a third-realm Demon General of the Saijin Demon race. Thump! The ground suddenly trembled. With a dull thud, this third-realm Demon General soared into midair and tore through the air, turning into a terrifying pir of energy that pounced straight towards Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. In midair, it was the first to attack. The pitch-ck bone saber in its hand released a ck saber beam that shattered space and descended towards Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Boom! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its hand and struck out. The Firmament Nirvana Palm, a giant palm imprint condensed from soul power, was equally powerful. Apanied by a loud bang, it sessfully shattered the saber beam. The aftershocks even forced the third-realm Demon General to retreat and fall from the sky. Hu hu hu! Four throwing daggers whistled as they swept towards the third-realm Demon General. These four throwing daggers were not ordinary weapons. They were Dao weapons that Su Jingxings main body had picked up on the Five Fingers Mountain. Just like the previous divine weapons, they were treasures left behind by the Lord of the Azure Dragon World. Each of the four throwing daggers had three marks on them. They were three-mark Dao weapons. That was why when the throwing daggers struck the Saijin Demons, even their tough physical bodies could not resist them and the demons were killed on the spot. At this moment, the four throwing daggers were under the control of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to encircle and kill the third-realm Demon General. In its shock and anger, thetter brandished the bone saber in its hand and shed with the four throwing daggers. However, in the next moment, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit suddenly turned around and controlled the four throwing daggers to leave the third-realm Demon General and fly towards the 200 or so Saijin Demons that were rushing over behind it. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! In an instant, like wolves entering a flock of sheep, the four throwing daggers prated one demon after another and killed them. Everywhere the four throwing daggers passed, four bloody paths were forcefully created. [Card+25] [Card+38] The extraction notifications shed past quickly. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit paid attention to the third-realm Demon General as it killed the other Saijin Demon. When the third-realm Demon Generals discovered that the demons behind it were severely injured and its subordinates were screaming repeatedly, as expected, it roared angrily and pounced crazily at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. This fellow actually ignored its demon soldiers and directly pounced at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Fortunately, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had long noticed this. It raised its hand and aimed at the third-realm Demon General before pping down again. Given the defense and strength of a third-realm Demon General, other martial arts would not be of much use. Only by driving the Firmament Nirvana Palm with spiritual essence could its might be maximized. However, when circted with soul power, it was also powerful enough. Especially when Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had added a trace of the power of Law of Space when condensing the giant palm imprint. Under the giant palm, space shattered and the power of space spread. The third-realm Demon General sensed it the moment itnded. In its shock and anger, the demonic energy on its body soared. It swung its bone saber and snarled repeatedly. A terrifying might apanied by power met the giant palm imprint. At the same time, the third-realm Demon Generals main body retreated. However, it was half a stepte. Boom! With a shocking bang, half of the third-realm Demon Generals body was shattered. It flew high into the air and was thrown backward, crashing into the ground and injuring several other Saijin Demons. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Among the group of 200 or so Saijin Demon that rushed over, the sound of throwing daggers piercing through bodies continued. Taking action on both sides at the same time had achieved great returns. Nearly a hundred other Saijin Demons had died, and the third-realm Demon General had also fallen. Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Bai Zhankong, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Pei Doni were once again left gaping. So so powerful, Zeng Busi murmured, stuttering a little. M-Martial Sage Kong is so powerful. What what else does he need us for? Zeng Busan stuttered. Given his strength, he he can take care of all the demons and the demonic artifact alone, right? There must be other reasons, said Bai Zhankong quietly. Xiahou Chuanwu came back to his senses and said softly, Yes, Martial Sage Kong wouldnt have called us along unless necessary. Pei Doni remained silent. At this moment, he had mixed feelings. His fear of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit grew. He had thought that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would die quickly in the hands of the demons. Unexpectedly, these Saijin Demons were absolutely no match for it. Even the strongest existence, the third-realm Demon General would not be able tost more than two moves against Su Jingxing. Thats right, the reason why Pei Doni followed them through the Two-World Gate was to watch Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit die with his own eyes! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was his nightmare. All these days, whether Pei Doni was awake or asleep, he would be frightened by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit for no reason. The fear that prated deep into his soul was constantly growing, making Pei Doni wary, angry, puzzled, and terrified. Therefore, when he heard that the Two-World Mountain had opened and the threat from another world had arrived on Earth Star, Pei Doni immediately rushed to Green Cloud Mountain. His goal was to see Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit die with his own eyes! Only with the death of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would the nightmare in his heart be eliminated. However, the scene before Pei Donis eyes enlightened him. The might of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was beyond his imagination. This former Martial Sage of the Yu Nation was not someone he could defeat at all. Even in his imagination! Hu! Hu! Hu! Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit didnt know what Pei Doni was thinking. At this moment, it continued to control the four throwing daggers to kill the remaining Saijin Demons. After severely injuring the third-realm Demon General, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took the opportunity to quickly kill them. [Card+31] [Card+19] The extraction notifications shed past quickly. After some struggling, the remaining Saijin Demons were finally dealt with. A total of more than 230 cards were extracted. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had benefited from this. After everyone was killed, it then put away the throwing daggers. Go and check the demonic artifact. Ill go meet that one. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit walked towards the heavily injured third-realm Demon General who could not get up. Alright, understood, replied Zeng Busan in a daze. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately pulled Zeng Busi towards the huge demonic artifact. Bai Zhankong and Xiahou Chuanwu hesitated for a moment before following. Pei Doni did not move. He continued to watch as Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit walked step by step towards the third-realm Demon General. Who who are you?! The third-realm Demon General struggled with half of its body. Its eyes were filled with hatred for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit as it growled, Youve killed so many of my nsmen. You wont be able to escape. Die, you will definitely die! Who said that Im escaping? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled and replied via voice transmission. You you understand what Im saying? The third-realm Demon General stiffened and said in shock. It had spoken in the demonnguage earlier and was merely venting its anger. It did not expect Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to understand. But Su Jingxings Essence Soul really did and even responded. Although it was a mental voice transmission, it was surprising that a human could understand the demonnguage. Who who are you? Who exactly are you? The third-realm Demon General suppressed the shock in its heart and its eyes widened. Who is the strongest in your world? Human spiritual martial artist, what is the highest realm in your world? That will be me. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit smiled calmly. What? The third-realm Demon General was stunned. I said, Im the strongest in my world. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sent a mental voice transmission. Impossible! The third-realm Demon General subconsciously blurted out, Youre the strongest? Impossible, impossible! Although Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was powerful, the third-realm Demon General could tell at a nce what realm it was in. Soul tform! Chapter 600 - The Frightened Pei Donglai (1

    Chapter 600: The Frightened Pei Doni (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This person in the Soul tform realm was the strongest in his world? Then how weak was the martial strength in that world? The third-realm Demon General refused to believe this. If the martial strength in the world that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit belonged to was really that low, where did the power that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had used to defeat ite from? The strongest martial strength in a world represented the upper limit of the strength of said world. In some worlds, the strongest was in the eighth-realm, and in others, only the third-realm. The strongest being of the third-realm world would not have the strength of the fourth-realm. The strength that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had just disyed had definitely reached the third-realm. Yet in its world, the strongest was a martial artist in the Soul tform whose strength wasparable to the second-realm? The third-realm Demon General refused to believe a word. You dont believe me? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows. Its fine if you dont believe me. In any case, Im not here for you to believe me. What do you want? The heart of the third-realm Demon General skipped a beat. Although youre very strong, our king will be here right away. Our army is in a city not far away from here. Human brat, if you want to live, you better escape now. The further you run, the better Swish! With a sh of white light, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit condensed its divine consciousness and entered the mind of the third-realm Demon General, forming a manifestation. At the same time, it released the Nine Souls Ring to trap the stunned third-realm Demon General. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us You actually dare to enter my consciousness? The third-realm Demon Generals face was filled with disbelief. Its soul could not help but be excited as itughed out loud. You actually dare to enter my consciousness?! Swish! Swish! The soul of the third-realm Demon General suddenly expanded and released terrifying power. Buzz! The Nine Souls Ring expanded and firmly trapped it. At the same time, raging mes bloomed and burned its soul. Roar! The soul of the third-realm Demon General roared and stirred the mes released by the Nine Souls Ring. All the mes tilted outwards, as if they were really about to extinguish in the next second. Buzz buzz buzz! Unexpectedly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was already prepared. It held up a finger and turned it into a sharp de that struck the soul of the third-realm Demon General. The Great Dark Heavenly Yin Finger, the strongest finger at the Peak of Perfection, shook and turned the soul of the third-realm Demon General transparent on the spot, severely injuring it. Amidst the furious roars of its soul, the mes of the Nine Souls Ring suddenly intensified and surged crazily, burning its soul. Youre courting death, courting death! Ahhh! Tell me, how do we destroy the demonic artifact that opens the passageway? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit manifestation said calmly, If you do, Ill give you a quick death. Roar! The third-realm Demon Generals soul roared with a hideous expression. So you want to destroy the demonic artifact. Do you think Ill tell you? Ah! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness manifestation did not answer and only strengthened the mes. The third-realm Demon Generals soul roared in pain and kept struggling, wanting to break free. However, the more it struggled, the more intense the roasting it suffered. For a time, angry roars of pain sounded non-stop. What surprised Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness manifestation was that although this fellow was howling in pain, its mouth was extraordinarily tight. In the end, under the drive of soul power, the mes of the Nine Souls Ring burned it into nothingness but the soul of a third-realm Demon General did not speak. [Card+1] Dead. After the divine consciousness manifestation left the copsed consciousness, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit frowned and looked at the corpse of the third-realm Demon General. Destroying the demonic artifact was one of the missions, but Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit didnt know how to destroy it and the fastest way to do so. That was why it wanted to interrogate the third-realm Demon General and try to get an answer. Unexpectedly, the third-realm Devil General managed to withstand the interrogation. Now that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had no target to interrogate, it could only try to destroy the demonic artifact by itself. As it walked towards the demonic artifact, it subconsciously took out the card it had extracted and read the information. It turned out to be A Memory Card! What it extracted from the third-realm Demon General was actually a Memory Card. This fellow Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit almost burst outughing. Initially, it thought that it would only be able to extract the ck Body Card or other cards after killing it. That was why he did not kill it immediately and sought to get an answer through interrogation. It did not expect to extract a Memory Card in the end. If he had known earlier, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wouldnt have wasted so much effort. It sighed inwardly and unlocked the Memory Card to read the memories of the third-realm Demon General. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit quickly skimmed through the other memories, except for the parts about the demonic artifact, which it watched carefully. However, the feedback received was not ideal. The third-realm Demon General only had half of the information about the demonic artifact. It was not aware of the core structure, source of energy, and function. Fortunately, it did gain some understanding of how to destroy it. ording to this information, after Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit came to the demonic artifact, it circled around it and pped hard under the four feet. Crack! Crack! Crack! Bang! After a series of strange sounds, the huge body of the demonic artifact sank down, revealing the inner core. It was equivalent to Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit pping and removing the outeryer and protectiveyer of the demonic artifact. At this moment, the upper half of the demonic artifact was in the shape of a thick cylindrical pir. There were pipes at the front and back exits that connected to the structure below. Swoosh! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit released four Dao weapon throwing daggers and split them into pairs. They flew to the exits at the two ends of the cylinder and began to slice crazily, attacking the connected pipes. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Dao weapons collided with the pipes, producing a series of sparks. Although these two pipes were exposed to the air, their outer shells still had a protectiveyer. Through the memories of the third-realm Demon General, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit learned that if it wanted to destroy the demonic weapon, it had to first break these two pipes. An attack of consciousness could not cause damage to these two pipes. Chapter 601 - The Frightened Pei Donglai (2)

    Chapter 601: The Frightened Pei Doni (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This was because the metal used to forge the two pipes was extremely special. It was immune to soul and mental power. Therefore, one could only destroy the two pipes physically. However, the cylindrical structure above could not be damaged. Once this thing shattered, it would release a terrifying destructive force that even a fifth-realm Demon King would not be able to withstand. The range was very wide, and even hiding in the nearby void would be useless. The exact reason was unknown to the third-realm Demon General. It only knew that the cylindrical structure could not be broken. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was too far away and could not guarantee that it could urately destroy the pipes. For this reason, it could only be done close up. The cylindrical structure could not be broken, which also proved that the information Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had obtained from the soul of the second-realm Demon General was true. The explosive power of this thing was so frightening that it could destroy both the void and reality. To destroy the two connected pipes, it was no wonder that one could not be disturbed. One had to concentrate wholeheartedly. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit began to move. It called out to Zeng Busi andpany, instructing them to be vignt of their surroundings and guard against the arrival of other Saijin Demons. Dont worry, Martial Sage Kong. We wont let the demons disturb you. Zeng Busan stood a little further away and replied loudly. Keep your voice down, cursed Zeng Busi in a low voice. Martial Sage Kong is already destroying the demonic artifact. Arent you afraid of attracting the nearby devils by shouting so loudly? Got it, got it. I forgot, didnt I? Zeng Busan rolled his eyes. So we cant be disturbed when destroying the demonic artifact. Bai Zhankong pondered. I reckon the structure of the demonic artifact is not simple, Xiahou Chuanwu said in a muffled voice. Pei Doni remained silent. So Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had brought them along to cooperate with it and be its assistants? In terms of truly destroying the demonic artifact, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit alone was enough. Most importantly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit seemed to know how to destroy the demonic artifact! Pei Donis eyes flickered. Bai Zhankong also quickly nced at him. Bai Zhankong had long sensed that this Sword Sage Pei was a little hostile towards Martial Sage Kong. Martial Sage Kong was in a critical moment. If Pei Doni suddenly attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable. With this in mind, half of Bai Zhankongs attention was on guarding against Pei Doni. Fortunately, Pei Doni did not reveal any killing intent, and the other Saijin Demons did note either. At the scene, there was only the sound of the throwing daggers urately cutting through the two pipes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stood still. It focused and released its soul power to control the throwing daggers without stopping. Most of its attention was on the demonic artifact, and a small portion was on guard against his surroundings. Not only was it wary of the Saijin Demons, it was also wary of Pei Doni! As the person involved, how could Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit not know how hostile this fellow was towards it? However, considering that Pei Donis strength might be needed, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had been holding back. But this did not mean that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was no longer guarded against him. If Pei Doni really wanted tounch a sneak attack at this time, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wouldnt mind sending him to meet his ancestors. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of Dao weapons cutting through the pipes echoed at the foot of the mountain. Boom! Boom! In the distance, the ground shook, as if there were thousands of troops running. At this moment, the apanying noise was suddenly heard and was quickly approaching Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit andpany. Not good, the demons are here! Zeng Busans expression changed. He looked at the dust-filled sky in the distance and said nervously, Theyreing, theyreing! I see them, Zeng Busi growled. Isnt this the moment weve been waiting for since we came here? Swoosh! Swoosh! Without another word, Bai Zhankong unsheathed his sword. Buzz buzz! Sword energy spiraled around Pei Donis body as his aura umted. Hu! Strong de winds surrounded Xiahou Chuanwu, and his aura also soared. The three of them were prepared for battle. Seeing this, Zeng Busi and Zeng Busan took deep breaths to calm themselves down. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sensed the tension in the air and was about to speed up when two strange sounds suddenly sounded. Under the repeated shing of the Dao weapons, the protectiveyer of the two pipes was finally shattered. The next moment, strange squelching sounds could be heard. Under the mad cutting of the Dao weapons, bits and pieces fell off the two pipes one by one. Roar! The Saijin Demon team that had rushed over roared at the right time. They had already arrived and were charging towards Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Bai Zhankong, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Pei Doni set off at the same time to stop therge number of Saijin Demons rushing over. There were more than a thousand demons among these reinforcements. Right now, all the Saijin Demons had charged forward. The terrifying aura condensed and struck the minds of the five. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi were agitated and their Essence Souls almost copsed. Bai Zhankong, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Pei Doni were fine. However, their faces were slightly pale. The attacks they released uratelynded on the vanguard of the enemy demon team. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! The three of them either used sabers or swords. Sword energy and saber energy were also densely packed as they swept towards the Saijin Demon army. Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent explosion reverberated through the air. Faced with the Primordial Spirit realm experts who were attacking with all their might, the first-realm Saijin Demon soldiers were all severely injured despite their tough bodies. They were pushed back, fell to the ground, or were sent flying. Their limbs were broken, causing the vanguard to quickly be a mess. The subsequent teams were also implicated and crashed into one another. Angry roars, miserable cries, and snarls resounded non-stop. The terrifying aura of the charge was relieved and mostly dissipated. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi, who hade back to their senses, roared inexplicably and released their attacks. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At this moment, three tall figures soared into the air from the chaotic demon team. The powerful aura and the sweeping demonic energy revealed their different identities. Third-realm Demon General! The appearance of three third-realm Demon Generals at once made the expressions of Bai Zhankong, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Pei Doni turn grim. Zeng Busan and Zeng Busi yelled crazily and were prepared to die. Swish! A ray of light suddenly came from behind andnded in the center of the two groups, revealing a ball of light. When the light dissipated, all five of them were stunned. What whats going on? Zeng Busan was shocked. Looking at the fog-like wall that appeared in front of them, it was unknown how thick it was. It extended left and right, covering the sky as well as it surrounded the five of them. And the Sajin Demons and even the three third-realm Demon Generals flying in the air had disappeared! This mist is not simple, Xiahou Chuanwu said in a low voice. Once divine consciousness enters it, it will be assimted. Mist? Bai Zhankong frowned. Is this mist caused by the demons? Are they trying to trap us here? No need to thank me. The voice of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sounded. This is the illusion fog I set up. It can temporarily hold back the Saijin Demons. Huh? Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Bai Zhankong, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Pei Doni immediately turned around to look at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. But it was gone. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was nowhere to be seen beside the demonic artifact. You dont have to look for me. Its voice sounded again. Just pay attention to the illusion fog. With this fog, even if the Saijin Demons pass through, there wont be many of them. Alright, alright. Zeng Busan nodded subconsciously. He scanned his surroundings, wanting to find Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Bai Zhankong and Xiahou Chuanwu were also surprised. However, Pei Donis back was suddenly drenched. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit created an illusion with a wave of its hand and strangely disappeared. If he hadunched a sneak attack earlier, he would definitely have been killed by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. This was because Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was not fully focused on the demonic artifact. At this thought, Pei Doni felt extremely fearful. Fortunately, fortunately Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not know that Pei Doni was frightened. At this moment, after using a special Invisibility Card, the Primordial Spirit was in a concealed state. Its divine consciousness quickly surrounded the demonic artifact to search for a hub. This hub device was the second step to destroying the demonic artifact! Chapter 602 - Martial Sage Kong Is Dead! (1)

    Chapter 602: Martial Sage Kong Is Dead! (1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The first step was to break the two pipes. The second step was to destroy the hub device. The third step No idea. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could only fumble around by itself. However, the interval between the first and second steps must not exceed three seconds. Once exceeded, the demonic artifact would self-destruct. Therefore, before the first step waspleted, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit began to search for the hub device. All for the sake ofpleting the two steps one after another. As for the illusion fog, it was created using the Illusion Card. It could hold back the Saijin Demons for a while and give Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit more time. Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, Bai Zhankong, Xiahou Chuanwu, and Pei Doni were on guard against the situation in the fog. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit focused on searching for the hub device in the demonic artifact. The Primordial Spirit scanned through the entire demonic artifact to identify the internal structure. Roar! A roar. Two Saijin Demons rushed out of the mist. Theyre out so quickly? Zeng Busans expression darkened. Swish! Swish! Two sword beams flew past his side towards the Sajin Demons that rushed out and sent them to the ground. Cut the crap, lets attack together! Zeng Busi shouted. Ahhh! Zeng Busan gritted his teeth and growled as he released his attacks. Boom boom boom! A series of loud bangs sounded from the area where the two Saijin Demons had fallen. The two demon soldiers that were drowned by the saber energy and sword energy were indignant as their limbs were separated, and their heads and necks were tilted at two different angles. Why are the bodies of these demons so tough? asked Zeng Busan, panting as he retracted his hand. Although they had killed the two demon soldiers, they had mainly broken their joints and necks. The other parts of the demon soldiers were not damaged or prated. Zeng Busan was shocked and terrified at the same time. Havent the physique of the demons always been like this? Zeng Busi sighed. It seems that not all demons have strong physiques, right? Xiahou Chuanwumented hesitantly. Indeed, not all of them are powerful, Bai Zhankong continued. But these demons in front of us are definitely the best among them. In my estimation, even among the demon races, these Demon soldiers are very powerful. Definitely. Xiahou Chuanwu nodded in agreement. More demons are here, Pei Doni suddenly shouted, attracting everyones attention towards the fog wall. Zeng Busi and Zeng Busan looked up and saw five demon soldiers staggering out of the mist. Kill! Beside the demonic artifact. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit quickly scanned with its divine consciousness to find the special hub device. All of a sudden Found it! Suddenly, the eyes of the Primordial Spirit lit up with joy. In the next moment, it first controlled the Dao weapon throwing daggers topletely break the two pipes. Then, it turned its divine consciousness into a de and shattered the hub device it was looking for from the inside, destroying itpletely. Buzz! After the two steps werepleted, the huge body of the demonic artifact suddenly trembled. Apanied by a rumbling sound, the entire demonic artifact moved and extended outwards again, revealing the core structure inside. A ck and red sphere the size of a washbasin! Strands of demonic energy wrapped around the ck and red sphere, lingering and releasing a strange and grand aura. Die!! As the demonic artifact mutated, a third-realm Demon General that had just emerged from the mist roared angrily and swept past Zeng Busan, Zeng Busi, and Bai Zhankong. Its target was Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, even though it could not be seen with the naked eye or discovered with ordinary mental senses due to the effect of the Invisibility Card. However, this third-realm Demon General still found the exact location of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit through its innate ability. Immediately, with a roar, demonic energy swept out from its body and transformed into a wyrm that pounced towards Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Boom! Without looking up, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit struck out with its palm. Under the full drive of the Firmament Nirvana Palm, its soul power erupted and transformed into power. Everywhere the giant palm imprint passed, it first destroyed the demonic energy wyrm, then struck the third-realm Demon General. Pu! The third-realm Demon General spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated uncontrobly. It crashed to the ground, creating a huge pit. Although it was not killed on the spot, and its defensive scales were not shattered, the huge impact had struck its internal organs, and many of them were mostly shattered. In an instant, the third-realm Demon General lost its mobility andy in the pit, panting. Roar! Roar! Before Zeng Busan andpany could rejoice, the other Saijin Demons had already rushed out of the fog in groups. Instantly, Zeng Busi, Zeng Busan, Xiahou Chuanwu, Bai Zhankong, and Pei Doni lost their energy to care about anything else and focused entirely on fighting the Saijin Demons. At first, the five of them were still pulling away and standing far away to make it easier to attack. However, as the number of Saijin Demons rushing out of the mist increased, the five of them werepletely entangled with them and were soon surrounded. Zeng Busan was the first to give in. After a few moments, he was killed on the spot. Then, Bai Zhankong perished together with a second-realm Saijin Demon after he exploded and unleashed his full strength. Pei Doni also attacked with all his might, using the Invincible Sword to kill a second-realm Saijin Demon General. He was severely injured and could not move. Before Xiahou Chuanwu could save him, his Essence Soul was torn apart by the nearby Saijin Demons and he was deader than dead. Three out of five people died at once. The remaining Zeng Busi and Xiahou Chuanwu relied on their extremely fast speed to barely shuttle through the group of Saijin Demons and were wounded from time to time. Chapter 603 - Martial Sage Kong Is Dead! (2)

    Chapter 603: Martial Sage Kong Is Dead! (2)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Compared to Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit who could easily kill batch after batch of Saijin Demons, only when it was their turn to fight the Saijin Demons did they realize how terrifying these demons were! Their powerful physical bodies and terrifying defense were almost impossible to break through. They could only break their joints. How could this bit of strength kill the Saijin Demons? Zeng Busi and Xiahou Chuanwu were basically escaping, running as they led the Saijin Demons around. As they struggle to persevere, through its Primordial Spirit divine consciousness, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit finally figured out how to destroy the demonic artifact. The third step was not about the inside of the demonic artifact, but at the intersection point where it connected to the Two-World Gate. This intersection was formed from the energy released by the demonic artifact and the power of the Two-World Gate. All Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had to do was break the bnce between them and cause the demonic artifact to lose its connection. Then, it would slowly stop functioning by itself. Once the entrance to the Two-World Gate lost its energy support, it would also close itself. Yes, it wasnt an explosion. To sever the passageway of the Two-World Gate, the demonic artifact didnt need to be destroyed. Of course, if the demonic artifact was not destroyed, it could be reactivated and connected to the Two-World Gates again. Therefore, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit still wanted to destroy it, forcefully destroy it! However, before that, they could enter the Two-World Gate in advance before the demonic artifact was destroyed. Destroying the demonic artifact after they had entered the passageway meant that Zeng Busi andpany would not have to die here. This was much better than what had been expected. With this in mind. Without another word, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit released its strongest attack to wash over the intersection point. Pu! Pu! Pu! Strange sounds were heard. In less than half a minute, with a bang, the bnce at the intersection point was broken. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Swish! Swish! Swish! With the intersection point taken care of, the demonic artifact lost its connection and began to stop by itself. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit controlled four Dao weapon throwing daggers to sweep towards the Saijin Demons that were chasing after Xiahou Chuanwu and Zeng Busi. Plkch! Plkch! Plkch! Immediately, wherever the throwing daggers passed, demonic blood sttered, and broken limbs were thrown into the air. One by one, the Saijin Demons died under the throwing daggers. Roar! A few second-realm and third-realm Demon Generals roared angrily as they searched for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit ignored them and flew through the air. It caught up to Zeng Busi and Xiahou Chuanwu and brought them back to the passageway that had begun to close by itself. With a wave of its hand, it threw them into the passageway. Go! Return to Earth Star immediately! Ill stay behind to destroy the demonic artifact! This artifact must be destroyed! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit yelled. As soon as it finished speaking, it erupted with all its soul power and executed the Firmament Nirvana Palm. It condensed its strongest palm imprint and covered the demonic artifact at the entrance of the passageway. How dare you!! In the sky, a furious shout sounded almost at the same time. Boom! Half of the demonic artifact that was unlocked exploded with a loud bang. Tss! A ray of ck light that descended from the sky prated the top of the Primordial Spirits head, down between its eyebrows to its feet. In an instant, space seemed to have frozen. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit turned its head stiffly and looked at Zeng Busi and Xiahou Chuanwu who were in the passageway. Under the shocked and furious gazes of Zeng Busi and Xiahou Chuanwu, the Primordial Spirit body quickly split into pieces like cracked ss. Then, with a whoosh, it dissipated into nothingness. Martial Sage Kong!! Swish! The glow disappeared and the passageway closed. Zeng Busis final shout echoed at the foot of the mountain. Earth Star. South of Green Cloud Mountain. In front of the mountain wall where the Two-World Gate was located. Shi Que, Gong Junlian, Dongfang Pochu, He Sanxiao, Yu Huatian, and the others were still guarding the passageway, silently waiting for the changes in the passageway. ording to what they had agreed on previously, if everything was normal, the passageway would quickly close and disappear. Now, the Two-World Gate was still open, and the lights in the passageway were still flickering. This meant that the matter had not been resolved and the demonic artifact had not been destroyed. As long as the demonic artifact was not destroyed, demons could rush out at any time. Dongfang Pochu, Gong Junlian, and the others were guarding the passageway just in case. If the n failed, they would be the first line of defense against the demons invasion of Earth Star. If the demons really invaded Earth Star, none of them would be able to escape! Waiting in silence Its closing, the passageway is closing! A cry of rm suddenly sounded. Its really closing! Great, thats wonderful! Sess! Martial Sage Kong and the others seeded! Woohoo! Cheers and shouts instantly filled the air in front of the mountain wall. The entrance to the passageway was shrinking on its own. Shi Que, Dongfang Pochu, and the others were overjoyed. With the passageway closed, the threat of Earth Star would be temporarily removed. As for those who had gone over Plkch! Plkch! Suddenly, two strange sounds sounded. The excited crowd looked in the direction of the sound and saw two people exiting the passageway before it closedpletely. Zeng Busi? Xiahou Chuanwu? He Sanxiao recognized the two of them and eximed in surprise, Youre back? Thats great! The passageway is closed, but you guys can stille back! Thats not right. Why are there only the two of you? Where are Martial Sage Kong, Sword Sage Pei, and the rest? Thats right. Why are only the two of you back? The others crowded around Zeng Busi and Xiahou Chuanwu, who were lying on the ground, and asked curiously. Zeng Busis face was nk and he did not respond. Xiahou Chuanwu also closed his eyes, his chest heaving. He remained silent. Why arent you saying anything? Dongfang Pochu shouted anxiously when he saw this. Say something! What happened to Martial Sage Kong and the others? Why are only the two of you back? Enough. Shi Que raised his hand and took a deep breath. The passageway has already closed. The fact that Martial Sage Kong and the others havent returned has already stated the oue. What was the oue? Sacrificed! Zeng Busan, Bai Zhankong, Pei Doni, and Martial Sage Kong were all dead! Even though this operation was a sess, the price paid was extremely tragic. Four people were dead. Even the strongest Martial Sage Kong had not returned! For a time, the crowd fell silent. The excitement from before was reced by grief. Woowoo! Zeng Busi, who was in a daze, cried out at this moment. Martial Sage Kong didnt have to die. In order to stay behind to destroy the demonic weapon, he let us leave first. In the end in the moment the demonic weapon was destroyed, he was also killed by a demon expert who descended from the sky with a single strike! Wah! Zeng Busi cried in grief. When Zeng Busan died, he did not feel anything. When Martial Sage Kong died before his eyes, he couldnt help but want to cry. He didnt know the reason, nor did he want to know. In any case, he just wanted to cry. Boohoo! Three and the First Chief died in battle, but Martial Sage Kong Martial Sage Kong died too miserably! He was so powerful, but he didnt even have a chance to unleash his strength before he was reduced to ashes by a single strike from a demon expert! He dissipated, nothing was left behind! Boohoo Xiahou Chuanwu did not cry, but the frequency of his chest heaving suddenly increased. The scene of Martial Sage Kong dying before his eyes was equally unforgettable for him. Shi Que, Gong Junlian, Dongfang Pochu, and the others were shocked and filled with sorrow as they listened to Zeng Busis cries. They could almost imagine how shocking the scene of Martial Sage Kong turning into nothing was. Wait. He Sanxiao suddenly raised his voice and said, ording to what you said, Martial Sage Kong has been killed, but like us, Martial Sage Kong also has a physical body and Primordial Spirit at the same time. Regardless of whether Martial Sage Kong went to the Continent of Divine Grace using his physical body or Primordial Spirit, now that one has been destroyed, the remaining one should still be alive on Earth Star, right? Zeng Busis cries faltered. Xiahou Chuanwu also suddenly retracted his emotions. Shi Que, Gong Junlian, and the others were also stunned. Thats right. They had almost forgotten that Martial Sage Kong also possessed a physical body and Primordial Spirit. Before Zeng Busan, Bai Zhankong, and the others went over, their physical bodies were left on Earth Star. Although the physical body would be affected by the death of the Primordial Spirit or Essence Soul, at least it would still be alive. The same logic applied to Martial Sage Kong. Therefore, Martial Sage Kong was notpletely dead Wait! Chapter 604 - Power of the World

    Chapter 604: Power of the World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Whats wrong now? Zeng Busi red at He Sanxiao. He was recovering from his sadness and bing happy. No! He Sanxiao frowned, his eyes shing. Something is wrong. Something is wrong? Whats wrong? Xiahou Chuanwu was puzzled. I cant put a finger on it. He Sanxiao spun on the spot. Wait. Yu Huatian pondered and said, If the Essence Souls and Primordial Spirits of First Chief Bai and the others died on the Continent of Divine Grace, what about their physical bodies? Why havent theye out? Yes! He Sanxiao suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Huatian. His eyes lit up as he said, Sword Sage Pei, First Chief Bai, and the others only lost their Primordial Spirits in battle, but their physical bodies are still alive. Whats the situation with their physical bodies now? Well Zeng Busi was stunned. I dont know where Sword Sage Peis physical body is, but First Chief Bais physical body should be in White Emperor City, right? Xiahou Chuanwus gaze was focused as he stared at Zeng Busi. Ill go look for them immediately! Zeng Busi growled with his eyes closed. Seeing this, Shi Que, Gong Junlian, Dongfang Pochu, and the others held their breaths and waited for the oue. Zeng Busan, Bai Zhankong, Pei Doni, and Martial Sage Kong had all died in battle on the Continent of Divine Grace. It was unknown where thetter twos physical bodies were, but the former twos were in White Emperor City that was floating in the air. Zeng Busis physical body was also there. If he went to find Zeng Busan and Bai Zhankong, they would soon know the oue. This oue No! Suddenly, Zeng Busi cried out in rm. He stood up and went berserk. No, this is impossible! How is this possible?! Whats wrong? What exactly happened? asked He Sanxiao nervously. Thats right. How are their physical bodies? Yu Huatian echoed. Shi Que, Gong Junlian, Dongfang Pochu, and the others also held their breaths. This is impossible Zeng Busi murmured, his face nk. His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. This is impossible Buzz! Xiahou Chuanwunded a p on Zeng Buqis chest, jolting him. Wake up, whats going on?! Xiahou Chuanwu growled. Dead dead. Zeng Busi came back to his senses. He shouted with a shadow of a smile, finding this reality difficult to ept, Dead! Three and the First Chief are both dead! Their physical bodies have stopped breathing! Their heartbeats and consciousness have been destroyed! How is this possible? Thats impossible! The rest let out exmations, shaking their heads in disbelief. He Sanxiao and Xiahou Chuanwu stiffened. Dead? The Essence Soul was destroyed, and the physical body died as well? This is a fatal blow on the soul thatpletely destroys the consciousness as well! Xiahou Chuanwu spoke in a trembling voice, his eyes filled with shock, terror, and lingering fear. Why, why did this happen? Dongfang Pochu found it difficult to ept. Didnt they say that the destruction of the physical body or the Essence Soul has a limited effect on the other half? Why have they died this time? The demons! This must be the doing of the Saijin Demons! Zeng Busi gritted his teeth and his body trembled slightly. They seemed to have killed the Essence Soul, but in reality, even their consciousness had been destroyed! Without consciousness, the physical body Without consciousness, how could the physical body continue to exist? Naturally, its vitality would be severed! Zeng Busis physical body in White Emperor City had just gone to look for Zeng Busan and Bai Zhankongs physical bodies. He discovered that the bodies they left behind had already turned into two corpses. Dead The Essence Souls and physical bodies were both dead,pletely dead! No matter how unbelievable Shi Que, Gong Junlian, and the others found this, they had no choice but to ept this fact. In other words, Martial Sage Kong is also dead? Dongfang Pochu said softly, His Primordial Spirit was destroyed and his physical bodys vital energy severed along with that? Silence. A heavy and oppressive silence echoed. Zeng Busan and Bai Zhankongs physical bodies were both dead. Could Martial Sage Kong be an exception? Even Pei Doni was most likely dead. The cheers and joy from a moment ago werepletely fake. It was too early to be happy. The truth before them was cold, despairing, and terrifying. If even Martial Sage Kong was dead, who could stop such a terrifying expert among the demons if the Two-World Gate were to be reopened? Silence. There was only silence. At this moment, everyone was silent. Also Earth Star. Yu Nation, in the Blood Imprisonment Tower in the center of the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. In an independent space. The Cosmic Tower floated quietly. Inside the door of the fifth level, the Blood Doppelganger sat cross-legged and twisted its body. Suddenly, the Blood Doppelganger, which had its eyes closed, opened its eyes and its breathing became heavier. The Blood Doppelganger clearly did not need to breathe, but Su Jingxing was subconsciously panting heavily. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had died too quickly. After destroying the demonic artifact, the force that descended from the sky was too terrifying. With a light strike, Su Jingxings Essence Soul copsed andpletely dissipated. If not for the fact that Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger had been staying in the Indestructibility space on the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower and its consciousness was protected by the Cosmic Tower, its consciousness would have dissipated the moment the Primordial Spirit copsed. Demon Emperor? Its definitely a seventh-realm Demon Emperor! Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger recalled the feeling when the Primordial Spirit. Even Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body could not withstand the powerful force that instantly reversed life and death and destroyed everything. This power was called the power of the world. A terrifying power that had fused with the Law of Life and Death! And the power of the world was something that only seventh-realm Demon Emperors, Spirit Emperors, and Devil Emperors, human martial artists in the Seeking realm of the divine martial arts system, were qualified to grasp. In this realm, the fusion of Laws would open up a world in the body. The power of the world was even stronger than that of time and space. Even Su Jingxings two-tribtion Overlord spiritual martial arts body could not withstand this force. Only by continuing to transcend the void lightning tribtion and bing a three-tribtion Overlord could he be immune! Arent the strongest existences on the Continent of Divine Grace the three Demon Kings? Why was a seventh-realm Demon Emperor here? Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger gradually calmed down and pondered over the key question. Clearly, the information obtained through the Memory Card and his interrogation was notplete enough. The seventh-realm Demon Emperor who destroyed Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with a shot of power of the world was also on the Continent of Divine Grace. However, this fellow had been hiding behind the scenes the entire time. Seeing that the demonic artifact was about to be destroyed, it suddenly attacked and killed Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Even though the Cosmic Tower would revive him in the next second after his death, the Blood Doppelganger still felt lingering fear. The power of the world fused with the power of the Law of Life and Death was too powerful. It could alternate between life and death at will. However During this process of dying, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger actually gained some enlightenment. The the Law of Death? No, it should be the Dao sentiment and insight of death! Such Dao sentiment and insight could only beprehended by those who had died once and had powerful soul power. Especially when Su Jingxing relied on the Cosmic Tower. One second ago, he died, and the next second, he was revived. The change between life and death brought about even strongerprehension. If, if he could follow this thread ofprehension and go deep into it, he would definitely have a chance toprehend the Law of Life and Death! Chapter 605 ?605 Arriving On The Continent of Divine Grace Again! As soon as this thought appeared, the Blood Doppelganger shuddered. Yes, the Law of Life and Death. Theprehension between life and death was filled with endless possibilities and was iparably profound. This time, he died too quickly and did not get a deepprehension. If he died a few more times, he would definitely have a chance toprehend the Law of Life and Death. At this thought, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger calmed itself down and called for Ming. Ming, reconstruct the Primordial Spirit! Yes, Master. Mings figure shed and disappeared again. In the fifth level, arge number of light spots suddenly appeared. These light spots first scattered everywhere, then slowly gathered together, forming a human outline. Finally, they formed a new human body. An existence with a pure energy soul, the Primordial Spirit! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was sessfully condensed and regenerated. Moreover, it had retained its cultivation from before. It was still in the third ss of the Soul tform realm. Ming, how much energy did Indestructibility consume this time? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sensed its new body and asked. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger shrank into a mass and floated in midair. Otherwise, it would feel strange for two Su Jingxings to be together. Master, each resurrection consumes about one Heavenly Dao crystal, Ming replied respectfully. Only one Heavenly Dao crystal? Thats not much. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was overjoyed. Not bad, not bad. At this rate, itll be enough for me to be revived ten times! He still had several Heavenly Dao crystals in reserve. With the Cosmic Towers Indestructibility, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor could not kill him for the time being. On the other hand, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could go to the Continent of Divine Grace again to kill the Saijin Demons and extract the ck Body Card. The Cosmic Tower had already memorized the coordinates of the world he had been to once. With Instant Space activated, he could teleport over quickly. Only activating Instant Space also required Heavenly Dao crystals. Therefore, he could go to the Continent of Divine Grace, but he had to stay low to prevent being captured and killed by the seventh-realm Demon Emperor again before he even killed any Saijin Demons. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit still wanted toprehend the Law of Life and Death. It didnt want to really die. Thats right! As long as Su Jingxings Primordial Spiritprehended the Law of Life and Death, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor would not be able to kill him with one shot of the power of the world. The transformation between life and death was one of the mysteries of the Law of Life and Death. Speaking of which, the Law of Life and Death was also subdivided into the Law of Life and the Law of Death. These twows were both opposing and attractive to each other. Conquer death and there will be life, the end of life was death. If one hadprehended the Law of Life or the Law of Death, it would be much simpler toprehend the Law of Life and Death through the extreme evolution of the power of Laws. The problem was that the Law of Life and the Law of Death were equally difficult toprehend. Needless to say, even if he really died, he might not necessarilyprehend the Law of Death. On the other hand, under the stimtion of boundless vitality, he might be able to gain a trace of insight into the Law of Life. Such... Wait! Suddenly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit trembled as it recalled its previous operation. Boundless vitality and massive amounts of life energy. Sky Imprisonment Card! To be precise, it was the huge insect trapped in the Sky Imprisonment Card. Back then, in the underground space of the Kuntian World, when Su Jingxing saw this 10,000-meter-long giant insect, he had wanted to absorb the boundless energy in it. Now that he thought about it, this energy was most likely life energy! At that time, there were countless other giant insects lying on it to absorb energy to replenish themselves. Su Jingxing, a pure human, also wanted to absorb it. The reason was that this huge insect contained a massive amount of life energy. Pure life energy could naturally be absorbed by any intelligent lifeform. However, different intelligent lifeforms clearly had differing structures for their respective physiques. If Su Jingxing really ignored everything and directly absorbed the energy in the giant insects body, it would cause an unknown mutation in his body. This was also the reason why he forcefully suppressed himself even though he was clearly tempted back then. In short, the life energy in the body of the giant insect in the Sky Imprisonment Card could be absorbed, but it had to be refined and extracted to remove the determinants of the giant insect before he could absorb it. However, what if he did not absorb the energy in the giant insects body but sensed the Law of Life through this energy? The Primordial Spirits eyes lit up. After dying once, he had touched a trace of the mysteries of the Law of Life and Death. If he couldprehend the Law of Life now, no, even the Dao sentiment of life would be greatly helpful inprehending the Law of Life and Death. At this thought, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took out the Sky Imprisonment Card and released the sealed giant insect. As soon as this 10,000-meter-long giant insect reappeared, it almost filled up the fifth level. Fortunately, while there was a limit to the length and width of each level of the Cosmic Tower, there were no restrictions to the height. Ming immediately raised the height of the fifth level to increase the space. The giant insecty on the ground, sinking. Its huge body covered the entire ground. Then, suppressed by the power of the Cosmic Tower, it could not move and could only let out weak cries. Ming, dont kill it. Floating in midair, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit instructed, Just cut off a corner of it. Understood, Ming replied. It released an invisible attack and pierced a small hole in the giant insects body. In an instant, dense vitality spread out in the fifth level. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately closed its eyes and guided the trace ofprehension of life and death it had grasped to connect to these auras. The moment it sessfully built a connection, a bang erupted in the Primordial Spirits mind. The feeling was indescribable. It was as if it had returned to its infancy, when it was just born... No, when it first formed aplete fetus. That was the beginning of life, the source of everything. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit couldnt help but be deeply immersed in it. After a long time, it slowly regained consciousness and closed its eyes to feel the palpitation. It had touched it! Using the Dao sentiment of life and death to connect to the boundless vitality, it obtained a powerful harvest the moment it touched it. Using life as a feedback to death, then fusing death into life to form the Dao sentiment of life and death. Finally, it would transform into the Law of Life and Death. Therefore, he had to die! Suicide probably wouldnt work. Even if he did kill himself, he might not gain any insights. Only by being killed would one gain enlightenment of life and death. With this in mind. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit instructed Ming to guard the giant insect while it quickly left the fifth level and entered the fourth level. It activated Instant Space and teleported back to the Continent of Divine Grace. Although it was here to die, it continued with its objective of killing the Saijin Demons and extracting the ck Body Card. ... Continent of Divine Grace. In a dark cave in a mountain not far from the mountain where the Two-World Gate was located. Whoosh! Space suddenly distorted. Then, it turned into a vortex. As the vortex spun, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit rushed out at lightning speed and stopped in front of the stone wall. You... youre human? logo Chapter 606 606 The Hunt Begins Hmm? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit turned its head and looked at the three people more than ten meters to the right. The cave was dark, and only a few crystals emitted light. The three of them were sitting casually on the ground, staring at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with wide eyes. The person who spoke was a woman with curly hair. She was about 30 years old and looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with bewildered eyes. Youre also a human, right? the woman asked again. She used pure humannguage. I am human. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit scanned the three of them and asked coolly, Are you hiding from the demons? Yes and no. Beside the woman, a middle-aged man with a pale face opened his eyes wide and stared fixedly at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. He shouted in a low voice, Were hiding here to leave the Continent of Divine Grace Maind. We want to use the legendary passageway. Swoosh! Surprise shed through the Primordial Spirits eyes. The Two-World Gate! The middle-aged man was undoubtedly referring to the Two-World Gate. It turned out that the Two-World Gate that connected to Earth Star on the Continent of Divine Grace had also be a legend. The legendary passageway is not far from here. Thest old man with a beard said in a hoarse voice, But that ce has been upied by the demons. The passageway opened and the demons invaded another world. Are... are you from that world? asked the woman hopefully. You can tell? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. Really? Thats great! Because the aura on your body faintly repels that of our world. The middle-aged man and the old man cheered with the woman and answered. I see. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was enlightened. Well... Suppressing her excitement, the woman stopped cheering and looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with a hopeful gaze again. C-can you bring us with you? After a pause, the woman continued, I have a way to destroy the passageway that connects to your world. As long as you bring us away, you can immediately destroy the passageway and stop the demons from invading your world. Its toote. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shook its head. What do you mean? The woman was stunned. The middle-aged man and the old man also frowned. My friend, are you unwilling or reluctant? asked the middle-aged man softly. Whats the difference between the two? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. I said its toote because the passageway has already closed. As for bringing you guys away from here, its not impossible, but not now. It wasnt easy for me toe here again. I came with a mission. Ill only return after Iplete it. What mission? The middle-aged man blurted out. As soon as he finished speaking, he said awkwardly, Im sorry, I dont have any other thoughts. If possible, were willing to help you with it so you canplete it as soon as possible. Yes, yes. The woman nodded hurriedly. The sooner youplete the mission, the sooner you can leave. Thats what we meant. Hunt the demons, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit replied. Hmm? The woman was stunned. The middle-aged man and the old man were also dumbfounded. You mean... hunt and kill the demons? The woman came back to her senses and asked in shock. Yes. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded frankly. I came here to hunt the demons. The more I can kill, the better. Therefore, you guys should stay here and wait for me to return. With that, it moved to leave when it thought of something and asked, By the way, do you know where the nearest demon gathering point is? Theres a camp 30 miles southeast, the woman replied subconsciously. Thank you. The Primordial Spirit nodded. Then, the Primordial Spirits body turned illusory, passed through the wall and left the cave. The trio saw this and opened their mouths to stop him, but held back. Is he telling the truth? The woman looked puzzled. Most probably. The middle-aged man sighed. Hunt and kill demons? The old man pondered. Are the people in that world all so brave? I admire his courage, but hes only in the Soul tform realm. How many demons can he kill? The middle-aged mans eyes shed. Well... The woman paused and murmured, Since he dared toe, he must be confident. I hope so. The old man sighed. Silence resumed in the cave. ... Outside the mountain. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit used an Invisibility Card on its body. In an invisible state, it headed southeast. With a seventh-realm Demon Emperor guarding the Continent of Divine Grace, the slightestmotion would attract attention. Therefore, the Primordial Spirit had to carry out the hunt in secret. The distance of 30 miles was covered in the blink of an eye. Hiding halfway up the mountain, he looked at a small city at the foot of the mountain. Above the city, wisps of demonic energy lingered. Clearly, the woman was not lying. Immediately, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit maintained its invisibility and headed straight for the foot of the mountain, entering the city. It did not take action immediately. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit first observed the routes in the city to confirm the distribution of the Saijin Demons. After that, it began to wait for nightfall. Only the dark environment was conducive to attack. It was alreadyte afternoon anyway. Before long, the sky turned dark. After a while, the night became even darker. Only then did Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit leave the darkness, approach and target a group of demon soldiers. There were no humans in this small city. Only the Saijin Demons were active. Therefore, there wont be any idental killing. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dao weapon throwing daggers tore through the air. With sharp sounds, they struck four patrolling first-realm demon soldiers, piercing through their throats and killing them on the spot. [Card+4] Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shed and moved the corpses to a corner. Then, they continued to move. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sound of rapid wind was heard. [Card+5] Swish! Swish! [Card+7] ... Step by step. Starting from the chosen location, he killed his way over step by step. The entire process was silent. Soon, more than 300 Saijin Demons died in the hands of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. These 300 demons were all in the first-realm. After all, the second-realm demons were slightly stronger. To be safe, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not want to alert the enemy so early. The exploration during the day was for this moment. It had to take care of all the first-realm demon soldiers first. The n went very smoothly, almost proceeding perfectly ording to the steps that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had worked out. Before long, more than 500 first-realm demon soldiers had died. 800. A thousand. ... There were about 3,000 demon soldiers in this small city. In less than half an hour, a third of them were dead. With so many first-realm demon soldiers silently going missing, the other second-realm and third-realm Demon Generals finally realized that something was wrong and began a search. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had been watching their movements. Seeing this, it did not stop and continued to hunt. However, it was prepared. Therefore, when it was hunting another group of ten demon soldiers, it bumped into a third-realm Demon General who had rushed over. Human?! When the third-realm Demon General saw Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, it shouted in shock and anger, You were the one who... Boom! logo Chapter 607 607 Back Again! A loud bang sounded in the air. A giant palm imprint suddenly condensed and descended, striking the third-realm Demon General. Firmament Nirvana Palm! Pa da! Thump! Apanied by a dull thud, the third-realm Demon Generals entire body was pped into the ground and sank into a pit. Its body split into pieces and blood flowed everywhere. Even so, the third-realm Demon General was not dead. Its physical body seemed to be even stronger than that of the Saijin Demon that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had killed previously. You... you... Swoosh! The saber beam shed across. Plkch! Blood spurted out as the third-realm Demon Generals neck and head were separated. [Card+1] Swoosh! After extracting the card, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately retreated. The fact that it was recognized meant that the invisibility effect on it had worn off. Every Invisibility Card had a different duration. Some were long, some were short. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit only wanted to carry on in secret and did not want a big battle with the Saijin Demons. Even if it was against second-realm and third-realm Demon Generals. Therefore, before the other Saijin Demons rushed over, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit decisively took out another Invisibility Card and unlocked it. It applied it to its body and flew out of the city. As it flew, it took out the Red Dragon reverse scale to conceal its aura. The Red Dragon reverse scale was effective even against a seventh-realm demon. Thest time Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was killed by the Demon Emperor in one strike because it did not expect the other party to be present and did not conceal its aura with the Red Dragon reverse scale. This time, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would not make the same mistake again. If it really had to die again, it would have to hunt and kill enough of the Saijin Demons. Thats right, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had never thought that the Red Dragon reverse scale would always conceal its aura so that it wouldnt be found by the Demon Emperor. That was a seventh-realm Demon Emperor, a powerful existence wielding the power of the world. Who knew what special abilities it would have? Currently, the entire Continent of Divine Grace was within the range of the seventh-realm Demon Emperors will. With the help of the Red Dragon reverse scale, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit believed that it could hide for a while, but not forever. What it wanted was to kill as many Saijin Demons as possible before the seventh-realm Demon Emperor discovered it. ... Swish! Swish! Swish! It left the small city at its fastest speed and flew east. MomentsterC Buzz! A terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky behind it and swept through the ground. As expected, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor had arrived! As for whether this was its true body, doppelganger, or some other method, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had no idea. Now that it had escaped, there was no need to worry about being exposed. However, without anyone to give pointers to where the next Saijin Demons camp was, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had to search for it by itself. Well, it could also be achieved through heavenly secret arts. But at the thought that the seventh-realm Demon Emperors will covered the entire world, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit gave up on divination after some consideration. A seventh-realm Demon Emperor had grasped even the power of the Laws so it would definitely pay attention to any anomalies of the heavenly secrets at all times. It was like a phone call being monitored. If Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit really were to divine, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor would have alreadye knocking on its door before it hung up. The probability of such a thing happening was more than 90%. For this reason, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit might as well take its time to slowly search for them by itself. It flew east at a low altitude. After observing the changes in the surroundings and confirming that there were signs of human activity, it immediately followed the traces and found another city. However, this time, there were no humans or demons in the city. It had been abandoned. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was not discouraged and continued on its way to search for the Saijin Demons army camps. This time, it flew quickly along the state roads. Soon, it found another city. There were only a hundred or so first-realm Saijin demon soldiers in the city. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately killed them all and extracted cards. After that, it set off again to search for the next city. ... Earth Star. In the Cosmic Tower. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger transformed into human form and took out the cards from the soul space to read the information. ck Body Card, ck Body Card, ck Body Card... As expected, most of the cards extracted from the Saijin Demons were ck Body Cards. There were also Skill Cards, Soul Separation Cards, and Memory Cards among them. It was unknown which Saijin demon soldier it belonged to, but one Memory Card contained memories of half of its life. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger decisively unlocked the card and read the other partys memories, trying to find any useful information. In the end, it was all about living and hunting as a demon. It was useless. It had no idea about the distribution of the Saijin demon army on the Continent of Divine Grace. Fortunately, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger soon found another Memory Card. This time, it finally discovered the two routes of the demon army through the memories of a second-realm Demon General. ... Continent of Divine Grace. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit memorized both routes. Then, ording to its current location, it immediately figured out the directions, turned around and flew towards a camp on the map. After arriving at its destination, it discovered that more than 50,000 Saijin Saijin Demons were gathered in arge city. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was overjoyed. It took out an Invisibility Card and applied it to its body again to extend the duration of its invisibility. Then, under the cover of the Red Dragon reverse scale, it entered the city and began hunting. [Card+45] [Card+126] ... From one corner to another. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit focused on hunting first-realm Saijin demon soldiers without making any unnecessary noise. As he killed his way through, the cards continued to umte. Soon, there were more than 3,000 of them. Swish! Swish! Swish! Thump! Thump! Thump! One after another, the corpses of the Saijin Demons were piled up in dark rooms or caves. Just as Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit killed more than 10,000 first-realm Saijin Demons... Buzz! Buzz! A terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky. The seventh-realm Demon Emperor had discovered it! It was unknown if it was the sheer number of dead Saijin Demon that had alerted the Demon Emperor. In short, the frightening pressure covered the entire city, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had no choice but to stop moving. I know youre here. A dull voice exploded in the air like thunder. You cant escape. The seventh-realm Demon Emperor continued. It spoke in humannguage. Does this fellow know of my existence? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was surprised. Previously, it had been killed by a seventh-realm Demon Emperor. Logically speaking, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor should not know that it had returned. Yes, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor didnt know! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was certain. Although the seventh-realm Demon Emperor was speaking to Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, in the eyes of the Demon Emperor, this was someone else. A native human expert of the Continent of Divine Grace! At this thought, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit heaved a sigh of relief. But the next secondC Swish! A ray of ck light suddenly descended from the sky, tore through the air, and struck Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, which had just sensed the abnormality, was crushed once more. It shattered like ss, disintegrated, and disappearedpletely. It died again! ... It returned to Earth Star first and reconstructed the Primordial Spirit. Then, arrived at the Continent of Divine Grace again through Instant Space. What Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not expect was that the exit it came through the second time was the same cave from before. You... youre back again? logo Chapter 608 608 The Four Major Laws! (1) The curly-haired woman looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and asked curiously. Mm, sorry to disturb you. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded indifferently. Continue to stay here and wait for my notification. Alright, alright. The curly-haired woman nodded in shock. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took another look at the pale middle-aged man and the bearded old man. It then turned illusory, passed through the wall and left the cave. Did he return to his world again? After a moment of silence, the curly-haired woman couldnt help but ask, Didnt the passageway close? How did he return and how did hee here? Traveling between worlds doesnt have to rely on the passageway between two worlds. The bearded old man said softly, In ancient legends, some powerful treasures can also allow people to shuttle through space and time and cross worlds. Are you saying that this person has such a treasure on him? The curly-haired womans eyes were wide with shock. What else? The bearded old man shrugged. Given his realm, its impossible for him to shuttle between the two worlds. The passageway has closed, but he can freely shuttle between the two worlds. What does he rely on? The curly-haired woman was silent. The middle-aged man was also silent. Thats right, without relying on a powerful realm, one could only rely on external objects to shuttle between two worlds. With such a treasure in hand, it was no wonder that the other party was so confident. Correspondingly, they finally had a chance to leave the Continent of Divine Grace now! ... Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit didnt know what the trio was talking about. In any case, it was nothing more than guessing his background and abilities. It had already been exposed once. It no longer mattered if it happened again. After all, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not know that the Instant Space ability of the Cosmic Tower was constantly connected to the cave where the curly-haired woman andpany were hiding. Whether it was a coincidence or targeting the coordinates, it did not affect the movements of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. After leaving the cave, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit changed directions and searched for the Sajin Demons camps. The Invisibility Card and the Red Dragon reverse scale were naturally carried with it. In order to travel fast, it even used a Wind Control Card to float and fly with the wind. After finding a military camp, it was in no hurry to take action. Instead, it observed the situation in case of falling into an ambush. It had just done the same thing in another city and it was likely that the news had already spread among the Saijin Demons, causing them to be more vignt and set up traps. There were limited Heavenly Dao crystals, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could not use Indestructibility and Instant Space indefinitely. For this, it had to be cautious where needed. Fortunately, it had umted enough Invisibility Cards to maintain its invisibility. After some inspection, it concluded that there were no traps. There werent many Saijin Demons, but no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still flesh. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately attacked them one by one and extracted cards. Once it was done, he continued on its way to search for the next camp. If too many Saijin Demons died together, the seventh-realm Demon Emperors would sense it. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not want to die so quickly, so it naturally gave up on the big cities and only looked for the small-scale gathering points. It attacked one ce after another and kept extracting cards. Soon, there were more than 20,000 ck Body Cards. It continued to find small groups of demon soldiers to hunt and umted more than 30,000 ck Body Cards. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger on Earth Star had been reading the information of the cards extracted and sorting them out. The ck Body Cards, Skill Cards and Memory Cards were separated and sorted. It was through these Memory Cards that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could easily find the small batches of Saijin Demons on the Continent of Divine Grace. They were scattered everywhere. Without the guidance of the Memory Cards, it would take an unknown amount of time for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to find them. As such, the number of ck Body Cards surged towards 40,000. However, at this moment, a ray of ck light descended from the sky and struck Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. The seventh-realm Demon Emperor had discovered it again. The power of the world killed Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit once more. ... Earth Star. On the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger panted, calming its breathing and rxing its mind. After a while, it then left the state of death again. After reconstructing the Primordial Spirit, the Blood Doppelganger curled up into a ball. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked at the giant insect below and guided theprehension of life and death to connect to the boundless vitality in the giant insects body andprehended the Dao sentiment of life and death before delving into the Law of Life and Death. Only, it was not enough! Still not enough! After another round ofprehension, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit realized that dying three times was still not enough. One more death would be more likely. There were still many Heavenly Dao crystals left. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit decisively left the fifth level and moved to the fourth level. It activated Instant Space and returned to the Continent of Divine Grace. ... Swoosh! In the cave, the air became distorted. As the vortex spun, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit walked out. Hey, youre back again! The curly-haired woman raised her hand and shouted when she saw Su Jingxings Essence Soul appear again. Yes, its not over yet. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly, Continue to wait. Its fine. The curly-haired woman smiled gently. Were not in a hurry. Take your time. You cane to us when youre done. Alright. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded and looked at the pale middle-aged man and the bearded old man. It turned illusory and left again. Tsk, as expected of a powerful treasure that allows one to shuttle between worlds. Its just as convenient and simple as visiting the back garden, the middle-aged man sighed. Thats right, agreed the curly-haired woman. She said softly, I wonder what hes doing here? Be careful with your words. The bearded old man nced at the two of them and said in a hoarse voice, Since the other party wont say anything, the only thing we can do is shut up and remain silent. logo Chapter 609 609 The Four Major Laws! (2) With some things, the more you know, the more trouble there will be in the future! The curly-haired woman and the middle-aged man fell silent. ... Continent of Divine Grace. On a towering mountain peak in the center of the vast and boundless mountain range. A colossal pir of demonic energy connected the sky and the ground, creating a heavy suppression. Clouds that extended for tens of thousands of meters loomed above the ground. Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled, and lightning shot out from the endless dark clouds. Under the dark sky, at the top of the mountain peak, a ck shadow that was dozens of meters tall upied the peak. Its frightening suppression was vast and mighty, covering a radius of tens of miles. Hmm? Suddenly, the ck shadow on the peak sneered. A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared on the upper half of the figure wrapped in ck demonic energy. The moment they opened, they pierced through space and shot into the void, even towards the horizon. Interesting. The ck shadow seemed to mutter and chuckle, letting out a strange tone. You wont die, will you? Interesting little fellow! ... Boom! ck clouds rolled, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. At the edge of a valley, Su Jingxings Essence Soul remained invisible as it looked down at a Saijin Demons camp below. It was in no hurry to make a move. After another round of running, the number of ck Body Cards finally exceeded 40,000. However, it was also very difficult to find small groups of Saijin Demons again. The remaining Saijin Demons were all gathered in the big city. There were more than ten thousand of them together. Moreover, each one was more vignt and nervous than the other. News of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit hunting down small groups of Saijin Demons had spread. The remaining Saijin Demons naturally did not dare to leave the city again. Left with no choice, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could only head to the bigger camps. The barracks in the valley before it fit the bill. However, just as Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was about to go down, it suddenly sensed something and looked up at the sky. There you are. At some point, the rolling dark clouds had gathered and formed the appearance of a pair of eyes. They hung under the sky, and scarlet beams of light shot out from their vortex-like eyes. The words were not in the demonnguage or humannguage. Instead, they were directly targeted at the brain, mental and soul power. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit received it and understood its meaning, but it did not respond. However, it sighed inwardly. Ive been discovered again! The seventh-realm Demon Emperor whose will enveloped the entire world. Silently, it locked onto Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and appeared in the sky. This was not its main body, but a will doppelganger. This will doppelganger directly wrapped around the clouds in the sky. Thunder and lightning transformed into a huge face that looked down at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Interesting fellow. Are you from the human race, the Spirit race, or the Heavenly Secret race? Im your father! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit faced the sky and raised its middle finger. Swish! A ray of ck light suddenly descended from the sky and the Primordial Spirit. In the next moment, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit copsed and dissipated. Hmph! A second before its consciousness disappeared, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit heard a cold snort. Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, all humans deserve to die! ... Earth Star. On the fifth level of the Cosmic Tower. The Blood Doppelganger panted heavily, its body trembling non-stop. Master... Mings eyes twitched as it stood at the side. Im fine. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger waved its hand. The Blood Doppelgangers breathing slowed down. After a while, it regained itsposure and said weakly, Im fine. Im just a little bloated. After dying again, Su Jingxingsprehension of death was further deepened. Ming, quickly reconstruct the Primordial Spirit, urged Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger. Yes, Master. Ming disappeared on the spot and produced another Primordial Spirit body. The moment Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit waspleted, the Blood Doppelganger curled up into a mass. Ming, open a hole in the giant insect below and widen the range. Yes, Master, Ming replied respectfully. Roar! Roar! The giant insect suddenly roared in pain. Boundless vitality instantly swarmed out and swept upwards, filling the entire space. Buzz! The Cosmic Tower shook. A terrifying force weighed down it from above, drowning the flipping giant insect and easily suppressing it. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not participate. At this moment, he had once again fallen into a state of enlightenment of life and death. He fused it with his boundless vitality and sensed the Dao sentiment of life and death. Through this growing Dao sentiment of life and death, heprehended the Law of Life and Death. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Primordial Spirit body did not have a heart, but Su Jingxing seemed to have heard a heartbeat. This sound resounded in his mind, soul, and heart. In the boundless world, at this moment, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit only heard this sound. Then, slowly, slowly, Su Jingxing saw the birth of a life in the dark void, then growth, maturation, decline, and finally death. At the moment of death, new life would suddenly be achieved. Then, it would experience growth again until death. After death, continued rebirth. This process was repeated. Like a movie, it kept circting in the depths of the Primordial Spirits consciousness. Its speed gradually increased from normal. Finally, it was so fast that the evolution of life and death could not be seen clearly. Until his eyes lit up and he came to a realization. The Primordial Spirit opened its eyes and a streak of the power of a Law danced in its palm. The Law of Life and Death! He had sessfullyprehended it! Congrattions, Master! Ming smiled and bowed to Su Jingxing. Haha... Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit couldnt help butugh out loud. Following the Laws of Space and Destruction, heprehended another Law. The power of this Law was much stronger than the Law of Space. The Law of Destruction, on the other hand, seemed vaguely unwilling to give in to the Law of Life and Death. Putting everything else aside, havingprehended the Law of Life and Death, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would no longer be so easily killed by a seventh-realm Demon Emperor. Su Jingxing now also had the option of using or not using Indestructibility on the fifth level. As long as he deepened hisprehension of the Law of Life and Death, his divine consciousness would no longer fear the annihtion of the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment once it entered the True Sun Crystal. This was the moment it was annihted, it would be regenerated again. The speed of regenerating was even faster than being killed. Under this premise, the destructive power of the True Sun Crystal would no longer be a problem. Apart from that. Theprehension of the Law of Life and Death seemed to help the study of the Origin Seed of Time as well. ... Azure Dragon World. On the Five Fingers Mountain. The consciousness of Su Jingxings main body had fallen into endless time and could not go deep. However, as his Primordial Spiritprehended the Law of Life and Death, Su Jingxings main body suddenly understood what the Origin Seed of Time was. Under the guidance of this sudden aura, Su Jingxing felt as if he had obtained divine help. He broke through all the levels at once and deeplyprehended the Origin Seed. Finally, he sessfully melted the Origin Seed and grasped the Law of Time. Boom! The moment heprehended the Law of Time, Su Jingxings main body, Primordial Spirit, and Blood Doppelganger shook at the same time. The Laws of Space, Destruction, Life and Death, and Time. The fourws exerted their strength together for no reason, crossing the starry sky and intertwining in the depths of chaos. Soul? Consciousness? Mind? Su Jingxing couldnt put a finger on anything. He only knew that he was unprecedentedly powerful at this time. Even against a seventh-realm Demon Emperor, he seemed to be able to put up a fight. At this moment, the obstruction of the universe would no longer be an obstacle. As long as Su Jingxing wanted to... Hahaha! Sess, I finally seeded! A loud voice suddenly sounded in his mind, awakening Su Jingxings consciousness and returning it to his body. Opening his eyes, Su Jingxing looked up and saw the Silver Dragon of Creation shuttling excitedly around the periphery of the center. Sess, I finally seeded! Boom! Boom! As the Silver Dragon of Creation cheered, purple lightning and thunder appeared in the dark area outside. Thats the void... No, its not the Void Divine Thunder! Su Jingxing was surprised. He stared at the dark void above the center and watched as purple lightning split open the darkness and theyers of barriers. A terrifying force spread from inside out and inwards from outside. Force was exerted internally and externally, wanting to merge together. Whats going on? Su Jingxing frowned and retracted his gaze to look at the Silver Dragon of Creation. Dont look at me, young man. The Silver Dragon of Creation seemed to sense something. From afar, it met Su Jingxings gaze andughed excitedly. Of course, I should thank you. Because of you, I am finally free. I can leave this ce! Hahaha... Leave this ce? Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. Are you saying that the Azure Dragon World is about to shatter? Congrattions, you got it right! logo Chapter 610 610 Reaching The Sky in A Single Step! (1) The Silver Dragon of Creation admitted directly without keeping him in suspense. This d*mned cage is finally about to shatter! Hahaha... Su Jingxing was shocked. Looking at the purple lightning in the air and sensing the changes in the surrounding aura, the sealing power was indeed constantly loosening. The Azure Dragon World is shattering... Could it be?! Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat and he blurted out, The Five Fingers Mountain formed by these five Origin Seeds is a seal? To be precise, its the entrance to the Azure Dragon World. The Silver Dragon of Creation replied excitedly, Before Old Man Aurora died, he specially set it up to target me. In order to trap me, the old fellow transformed the five major Laws into five Origin Seeds and sealed the door to leave the Azure Dragon World through the power of the Origin Seeds! Without this exit opening, no one can leave... No. Su Jingxing shook his head. I dont know if we can enter and exit the door of the Azure Dragon World, but the passageway we came in from is still there. As long as we return to the passageway, we can leave this ce. Hahaha... The Silver Dragon of Creationughed out loud. The passageway you came through? Was it opened by the Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes? Yes. Su Jingxings heart skipped a beat. You know about the Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes? Of course I do. The Silver Dragon of Creation sneered. Old Man Aurora deliberately left them behind and spread the news about them. His goal was very simple. He wanted you fellows to deliver yourselves to his door and add vitality to this empty and dead world. Thats right. Theres nothing wrong with your ears. Although Old Man Aurora is dead, even if hes dead, he still wants the world he painstakingly created to be revitalized. He captured me and imprisoned me here for this purpose, to give the world a great fortune. But why would I help him with such a thing? Old Man Aurora also knew that I wont listen to him after his death. Thats why he left the Azure Dragon Treasure Boxes behind to deliberately lure you people in. No matter whoes, it will increase the vitality for his world. Disgusting, isnt it? Do you think that old man Aurora is pitifully shameless? Ha, if he wasnt, why would he get you people toe in here? You think you can leave the passageway you opened, but in reality, thats fake. Theres no way out. In other words, the passageway you opened only allows for entry and not exit. If I could really leave, do you think I would have waited until now to chat with you? Wait for all of you to refine the Origin Seeds? Su Jingxing was silent. Thats right, this was his mistake. He had never expected such a thing to happen. Of course, the biggest reason was that Su Jingxing was confident that even if his physical body was trapped here, his Primordial Spirit could still live freely outside. Now that he heard the Silver Dragon of Creations words, he realized that everything was nned by the Lord of the Azure Dragon World. So, to leave, we have to refine five Origin Seeds? asked Su Jingxing, regaining hisposure. Yes and no. After the Silver Dragon of Creations excitement subsided, it grinned and said, Yes. If all five of the Origin Seeds have been refined, that would naturally be for the best. The Azure Dragon World will soon bepletely shattered. I will regain my freedom, and you can leave. No because as long as any one of the five Origin Seeds is refined, the seal will be shaken and the Chaos Heavenly Thunder will descend. Given the power of the Chaos Heavenly Thunder, as long as it descends, it canpletely split open the already shaking Azure Dragon World. Of course, this will take a long time. In other words, the more Origin Seeds are refined, the faster the Azure Dragon World will shatter? Su Jingxing asked again. Yes. The Silver Dragon of Creation smiled and said, Youve seen the power of the Chaos Heavenly Thunder. Even if those fellows from the Spirit race cantprehend and refine the Origin Seeds, the Azure Dragon World will ultimately split apart and we will regain our freedom. As for the time required till then, I can afford to wait. Even if I have to wait tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or millions of years, its fine! Hahaha... Su Jingxing remained silent. The Silver Dragon of Creation could indeed afford to wait, and so could Su Jingxings physical body. But if he really had to wait here for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, it would be extremely boring. Therefore, if he wanted to leave quickly, he would have to rely on Ziluoyin Qingxia, and the others toprehend and refine other Origin Seeds. Su Jingxing had already seeded, but there was still nothing from them. Among the four of them, the one with the highest chance of sess rate was Ziluoyin Mingchuan, followed by Ziluoyin Qingxia. As for Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu, Su Jingxing wasnt optimistic about their situation. As long as Ziluoyin Qingxia and Ziluoyin Mingchuan seeded, the time it required for the Azure Dragon World topletely shatter would be greatly reduced. With this in mind, Su Jingxing couldnt help but hope that these two fellows would seed. The waiting process was torturous. Fortunately, Su Jingxing hadprehended the four major Laws. During this period of time, he would study the Laws when he had nothing to do. He had to fullyprehend the four major Laws and deepen his understanding until hepletely grasped them. Comprehension did not mean mastery. The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth. The Laws of Time and Space could also bebined. However, there was no hurry. He could take his time. Time flew by. The Azure Dragon World was affected by the remnant power of Laws, and the flow of time differed from the outside world. The Silver Dragon of Creation was waiting, and so was Su Jingxing. After an unknown period of time, the second peak of the Five Finger Mountain shook with a bang. A beam of light shot into the sky and disappeared into the void. Then, the purple lightning that represented the Chaos Heavenly Lightning became thicker and thicker as the boltsnded. logo Chapter 611 611 Reaching The Sky in A Single Step! (2) Boom! Boom! Boom! Destructive lightning tore through the darkness, pierced through the void, and headed straight for the top of Five Fingers Mountain. Haha, another one seeded! The Silver Dragon of Creation shouted excitedly as its voice sounded in Su Jingxings mind. Lets see who the second person to seed is... Oh, oh, its actually that little girl. Whats her name again? Oh yes, Ziluoyin Qingxia! This little girls talent is actually better than that old womans. She seeded so quickly. Of course,pared to you, shes still inferior. Thank you~ Su Jingxing nced at the Silver Dragon of Creation and at Ziluoyin Qingxia, who was flying over through the air. He sighed with emotion. Handsome one, youve also sessfully refined the Origin Seed? While still in midair, Ziluoyin Qingxia waved at Su Jingxing and shouted excitedly, Haha, I seeded too. This is great. Yeah, thats great. The Silver Dragon of Creation said excitedly, The duration has decreased again. We can leave this useless cage soon. Hahaha... Huh? Ziluoyin Qingxia was confused. What do you mean? A cage? The Azure Dragon World is about to shatter. Su Jingxing quickly recounted the rtionship between the Origin Seed and the Azure Dragon World. Ziluoyin Qingxia was shocked. They actually share such a rtionship?! If not? The Silver Dragon of Creation nced at her. If Old Man Aurora hadnt restricted me from entering, would I allowed you guys to get such benefits so easily? Hahaha, thats true. Ziluoyin Qingxiaughed dryly. Hmph! The Silver Dragon of Creation was disdainful. Boom! Above Five Fingers Mountain, the purple lightning and thunder suddenly intensified, the bolts bing thicker and bigger. They tore through the darkness and descended on the mountaintop. A figure flew up from one of the peaks. Its Ziluoyin Mingchuan! The Silver Dragon of Creation looked further and immediately saw the person. She also seeded. Good, this is great. We have refined three of the five Origin Seeds. Things are only going to move faster now! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chaos lightning and thunder wrapped around a huge bang as terrifying power continuously struck down. It was precisely because Ziluoyin Mingchuan sensed this threat that she quickly distanced herself from the Five Fingers Mountain as soon as sheprehended the Law of Life and Death. When she arrived beside Qing Xia, she heard the Silver Dragon of Creations words and asked curiously, Whats going on? The Azure Dragon World is about to shatter. Ziluoyin Qingxia repeated what Su Jingxing had shared earlier. At, she gave his blessings. Congrattions on sessfully regathering the Law of Life and Death, Grandma! Didnt you also seed? Ziluoyin Mingchuan tapped Ziluoyin Qingxia with a smile. Then, she looked at Su Jingxing and said with bright eyes, This human friend must have also sessfully refined the Origin Seed, right? Of course. The Silver Dragon of Creation rushed to answer, He refined the Origin Seed faster than the two of you! Weve waited here for almost a thousand years, before this little girl appeared as the second person to sessfully refine the Origin Seed. I see. Ziluoyin Mingchuan looked at Su Jingxing in surprise, her eyes shing. Impressive, handsome. Ziluoyin Qingxia looked delighted. Its just so-so. Su Jingxing nodded indifferently as a response. There was nothing to be proud of. The most important thing now was whether Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu could also refine the Origin Seeds. If they seeded, everyone would be able to leave the Azure Dragon World soon. Unfortunately. Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu were restricted by the difficulty of refining the Origin Seeds. When the Chaos Heavenly Thunderpletely split open the Azure Dragon World and the entire world was on the verge of copsing, they still did not seed! Boom! Boom! Carrying terrifying power, the Chaos Heavenly Thunder that could destroy everything shuttled through the endless Azure Dragon World. Thick cracks kept appearing and spreading in the Azure Dragon World. The center of the small universe represented by the Five Fingers Mountain was the first to be destroyed, disintegrated, and disappeared. Hahaha! The Silver Dragon of Creations excitedughter spread to the outside world with a loud bang. In the next second, its huge body also burrowed into a crack and regained its freedom. Well meet again if fate allows it, handsome. Ziluoyin Qingxia waved at Su Jingxing. Together with Ziluoyin Mingchuan also crawled into a crack and disappeared. As for Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu. When the Five Fingers Mountain copsed and disappeared, they were thrown somewhere along with it. They could have fallen into a void crack or identally entered another world. Of course, it was also possible that they were injured and died. The impact of the destruction of the world core was too strong. Su Jingxing immediately distanced himself from the Five Fingers Mountain to avoid being affected. Of course, he did not extract any cards either if Nian Geer and Tuohai Kuanfu were dead. Now that everyone had left, Su Jingxing was also prepared to leave. However, he did not go to the cracks. He did not know where these cracks led to. The void turbulence definitely existed inside them. With Su Jingxings current strength, while he did not fear the void turbulence, there was really no need to do anything unnecessary. Earth Star. Through Ming, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit activated Instant Space on the fourth level of the Cosmic Tower. The teleportation ability was activated again. This time, it sessfully connected to where Su Jingxings main body was. Last time, because they were in two different universes, the Cosmic Tower could not achieve Instant Space teleportation. Now that the Azure Dragon World was already copsing, there was naturally no such influence. The destruction of a small universe was magnificent, shocking, and unbelievable. Su Jingxing had never seen it before. For this, he did not leave quickly. Instead, after the passageway opened, he waited at the entrance and watched as thest existence of the Azure Dragon World copsed and disappeared bit by bit. ThenC [Copsed Small Universe discovered. Extracting it would give the World Card. Would you like to extract it?] ...Yes! Buzz! His mind went nk for a moment. The moment he came back to his senses, Su Jingxing saw that thest point of the Azure Dragon World was about to disappear. Completely annihted and exploded! Thest step of the small universe was to explode. This was also the strongest and final glow released by a small universe. Therefore, Su Jingxing decisively shed into the passageway. When the entrance disappeared, arge area of the void behind it became distorted. The passageway was disintegrating! Under the impact of the final explosion of the small universe, the passageway formed by Instant Space was also disintegrating. Ming, quickly disconnect! Su Jingxing shouted at Ming as soon as he stepped out. Yes! Mings body disappeared, and the entire Cosmic Tower shook. After a while, the shaking slowly calmed and he regained hisposure. Hu! Exhaling, Su Jingxingy on the ground of the fourth level. At the same time, he was feeling lingering fear and uncontroble excitement. World Card! On the eve of the destruction of the Azure Dragon World, he actually extracted a World Card. Su Jingxing took out the card and held it in his hand to read the information. Soon, he learned of its ability. Su Jingxing stared andughed out loud at this ability. Hahaha..... World Card, World Card! As the name suggested, this was a heaven-defying card that could instantly give Su Jingxing an inner world. Compared to any of the cards he had extracted previously, its function was incredibly strong. This was because the inner world was a characteristic that a seventh-realm Demon Emperors or those in the Seeking realm of the divine martial arts system possessed. When breaking through from the Meditation realm to the Seeking realm, one needed to fuse the three Laws of Time, Space, and Life and Death. On the foundation of the original grotto-heaven, a world would develop in the body, or inner world for short. The path of progression for martial artists of the divine martial arts system wasC Primordial Spirit, Soul tform, Cloud Ascension, Life Void, Grotto-Heaven, Meditation, Seeking, and Mysterious Nether. Only by moving up step by step could one possess an inner world in the Seeking realm. In the beginning, the inner world would be slowly evolved from Soul tforms, domains, and grotto-heavens. Now, a World Card could allow Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to skip the four realms of Cloud Ascension, Life Void, Grotto-Heaven, and Meditation. It could instantly reach the sky in a single bound and step into the Seeking realm! Of course, such a realm would be very illusory. He would have an inner world but no corresponding power of Laws. The World Card did not contain the power of Laws. However, Su Jingxing had just gathered the three major Laws of Space, Time, and Life and Death! logo Chapter 612 612 Grasping the Power of the World With Laws and an inner world, why would he worry about not being a match for seventh-realm Devil Emperors and Demon Emperors? So. Without any hesitation, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit decisively left the Cosmic Tower and went outside. It chose a mountain range and entered the depths of the mountain. It released his divine consciousness to scan its surroundings to make sure that no one would disturb it. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took out the World Card and condensed a Soul tform. Although the inner world would be developed in the body, it relied on the Soul tform. The Soul tform was like a foundation. Without a foundation, the internal world could not be opened. Even if it was forcefully opened, it would notst long. As for Su Jingxings Essence Soul, it was only in the third ss, so it was not affected. As long as the inner world relied on the Soul tform, ones ss in the Soul tform realm didnt matter. Even the first ss of the Soul tform realm was fine. Being in the third ss of the Soul tform realm was enough for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Whoosh! The World Card was unlocked, and a ray of purple light instantly bloomed. It wrapped around Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and stood quietly in the center of the Soul tform like an egg. This was an external manifestation. Inside, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness suddenly entered a chaotic void. In this void, purple light was circling around it. Then, it repelled the chaos in the center and a little glow appeared. The glow kept growing and expanding until it formed the sky and ground. At first, the sky and ground were illusory, blurry like a dream, and unreal. But slowly, slowly, the ground gradually became real and the sky extended infinitely. Until the world waspletely formed and consolidated. However, there was no light in this world, it was pitch ck. There was also no cold or warmth, water or fire. Because there were no Law of Yin Yang circting! However, the overall structure of the inner world had been paved. The next step was to add the three major Laws of Time, Space, and Life and death to this dark world. Fusing the three major Laws to drive the grotto-heaven and transform it into an inner world was filled with difficulties. It would take at least 10,000 years. However, since there was already an inner world, it was much simpler to add the three major Laws. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not spend too much time. In less than a month, it had fused the Law of Space into its inner world. Then, it spent a little more than a month to integrate the Law of Time. In less than two months, it integrated the Law of Life and Death. From then on, the originally empty and dead inner world now had the power of Law circting. Although these three Law were still rather weak, as long as they began circting, they could quickly integrate fully and be a part of the world. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had also officially stepped into the Seeking realm! However, its realm still did not possess the power of the world. To grasp the power of the world, it had to integrate the Law of Yin and Yang. At this point, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit naturally wouldnt stop at this point. In one go, it took out the True Sun Crystals. The True Sun Crystal contained Extreme Yang Dao sentiment. By studying the mysteries within, one couldprehend thews of Extreme Yang. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had alreadyprehended the Law of Life and Death and did not fear the scorching power of Extreme Yang. On the other hand, the time it would take toprehend the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment would be extremely long. It was unknown how long it would take to do so in the outside world. Perhaps when the Yu Nation, Zheng Nation, Wei Nation, and the other Eastern Continent countries had been unified and the people of Earth Star had developed to the interster era, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit would still have yet toprehend the Law of Extreme Yang. The passage of time was not to be trifled with. For this, the best way was to do it in the inner world. Just like how Su Jingxing, Nian Geer, Tuohai Kuanfu, and the others spent tens of thousans of years in the Azure Dragon World but it did not affect the flow of time in the outside world. With the inner world containing the Law of Time, which was also controlled by Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, there was no doubt that there was no need to worry about the time needed toprehend the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment. During this process, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had to multitask again, even more deeply than before. Buzz! Buzz! It moved the Law of Time and adjusted the flow of time. Whoosh! The moment the True Sun Crystals touched the inner world, fiery red light bloomed in this pitch-ck world and prated the darkness. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness connected to the crystals and seeped into them. Chi! In a few moments, its divine consciousness was destroyed. However, under the Law of Life and Death, it was revived in the next second and connected to the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment inside the true crystals again. Just as it began toprehend it, its divine consciousness was destroyed again. It revived in seconds and continued toprehend before being annihted again. Resurrection, annihtion. Resurrection, annihtion. ... Just like that, the cycle repeated. As soon as it was destroyed, it was resurrected again. Moving between life and death, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit gained a deeper understanding of the Law of Life and Death. The Extreme Yang Dao sentiment finally entered the state forprehension. Resurrecting after dying, resurrecting after dying ,again and again. At the beginning, death was head. Soon, the number of resurrections began to exceed the number of deaths. Again and again, again and again. After countless years, the Extreme Yang Dao sentiment inside the True Sun Crystal were finallypletely suppressed. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness was no longer affected at all. At this moment, as if they were telepathic, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit alsoprehended the Law of Extreme Yang. The Extreme Yang Dao sentiment inside the True Sun Crystal were still surging, but Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had already gotten what it wanted. Instead of retreating from the inner world, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit carefully sensed the tyranny and strength of the Law of Extreme Yang. After a long time, it reversed the Law of Extreme Yang andprehended the power of Extreme Yin. Of course, at the beginning, they were the Dao sentiment of Extreme Yang. Yin and Yang were inverted, they were one to begin with. At this moment, in the inner world, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had reversed Extreme Yang and was searching for Extreme Yin. It was unknown what the chances of sess were and how long it would take. In any case, the Law of Time in the inner world were under its control. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit only understood the basic principle of reversing Extreme Yang. The chances of sess were too low. However, no matter how small it was, it was still an opportunity. In the inner world, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit continued toprehend. Creating Extreme Yin from Extreme Yang. Time flew by. After an unknown period of time, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit suddenly felt half burning and half ice cold. Even Su Jingxings main body was affected by this force. The Law of Yin and Yang! After countless years, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit obtained another greatw. In that case, he wouldnt be far from mastering the power of the world. It left the inner world and felt the sunlight outside. After resting for a moment, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit added the Law of Yin and Yang to its inner world. Adding Law midway and integrating them into the other Laws of the inner world earlier would result in a certain level of rejection. Fortunately, Su Jingxings Essence Soul did notprehend all the four major Laws very deeply, so the rejection was not obvious. The Law of Yin and Yang quickly fused and werepletely connected to the inner world. The moment the connection waspleted, the four major Law exerted their strength at the same time and evolved automatically, vaguely producing an iparably terrifying force. The power of the world! All true powerhouses in the Seeking realm had grasped the power of the world. Now, it was the turn of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. The power of the world born from the fusion of the four major Law of the inner world was what was powerful about the Seeking realm. With this power, Su Jingxing would be qualified topete with the seventh-realm Demon Emperors whose will covered the entire Continent of Divine Grace! logo Chapter 613 613 Seizing the Blood Imprisonment Tower Of course. The power of the world that Su Jingxing currently grasped was not very strong. If he really were to go head-on against a seventh-realm Demon Emperor, he could notpare. He could hold it off for a while, but not defeat it, let alone kill it. The power of the world also needed to be tempered and slowly nurtured to continuously be stronger. At this point, it could not be done in the inner world. This was because the strengthening of the power of the world could not do without the cirction of the four major Laws. Only by entering an independent small universe like the Azure Dragon World could one not fear the passage of time in the outside world. Su Jingxing thought for a moment and decided to take it slow. The passageway between the two worlds opened by the demonic artifact had been destroyed by him. For the time being, the demons would not be able to reopen the passageway. Su Jingxing still had time to slowly be stronger. As for the curly-haired woman, the middle-aged man, and the bearded old man who had agreed to hide in the cave, Su Jingxing had not forgotten them, but he was not in a hurry to return to the Continent of Divine Grace either. A trip to there would consume many Heavenly Dao crystals. The curly-haired woman andpany had been hiding for several years. A few more years were nothing. When Su Jingxing felt that it was about time, he wouldnt need the demons to reopen the passageway and invade Earth Star. He would head to the Continent of Divine Grace himself and fight the seventh-realm Demon Emperor. Now, he had to continue to nurture his power of the world and repeatedly temper it to be stronger. However, at this moment, Su Jingxing suddenly had a thought. He looked in the direction of the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin with a strange expression. Is there really someone who doesnt fear death? ... In the center of the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. The tall Martial Sage Tower still stood tall on the ground, with rows of buildings scattered around it. After the Martial Sage Tower became famous, martial artists from all over the Yu Nation could not wait any longer and rushed to the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin to build these. Of course, no one dared to build a house directly next to the Martial Sage Tower, even if it was a wooden house. Under the arrangements of the garrison, the building closest to the Martial Sage Tower was a hundred meters away. As a result, other than the entrance of the Martial Sage Tower, the other areas were surrounded by buildings. With the Martial Sage Tower as the center, arge functional town was formed. To themon people, their biggest wish every day was to get a spot to enter the tower. They had no idea that Martial Sage Kong Xuan had died in battle on the Continent of Divine Grace. The cab would not allow the matter to be leaked either. The reason why the Yu Nation was where it was today was because Martial Sage Kong had fought and conquered everything. That was why the citizens confidence had always been high, suppressing all the other dynasties. If people knew that Martial Sage Kong had died in battle, it would be earth-shattering and the entire nation would be rmed. Especially those who saw the Martial Sage Tower with their own eyes, they might go crazy. It wasnt easy for them to get a chance to be stronger, but it was gone just like that. Not many people would be able to stand it. However, the Martial Sage Tower was also strange. Martial Sage Kong had already died in battle, yet it could still continue to operate. It could only be said that the Martial Sage Tower was magical and a rare treasure. Other than the people who lived in the buildings around the Martial Sage Tower, people came to visit every day. It was the same today. A few more convoys were driving steadily towards the Martial Sage Tower from the entrance of the basin in the distance. The passengers were students of martial arts institutions. Everyone, well be there soon. In a bus, a young female teacher smiled and pointed at the towering Martial Sage Tower ahead. She introduced, Thats the Martial Sage Tower. Its the holynd of martial arts left behind by Martial Sage Kong. It wasnt easy for our dean to fight for you guys toe here andprehend the profound meaning of martial arts. I hope everyone cherishes it. If anyone can make a breakthrough after view it, the dean said... Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded, interrupting the young female teachers speech. The moving vehicle also braked instantly and stopped midway. As everyone on the bus cultivated martial arts so they did not fall to the ground, they were only a little shocked and in disbelief. Who is it? Who dares to cause trouble here? Thats right. This is where the Martial Sage Tower is. Arent they afraid of angering Martial Sage Kong? Look, theres someone in the sky over there! ... Discussions broke out in the bus. All the students stuck their heads out of the windows and looked at the sky above the Martial Sage Tower. Three figures descended from the sky and bombarded the buildings on the ground like cannonballs. Boom boom boom! Loud bangs spread in all directions. Rows of buildings around the Martial Sage Tower copsed and turned into ruins. The Prefecture Army guarding the Martial Sage Tower had just begun to resist when they were killed in batches. The students who saw this were stunned. Swoosh! Another figure descended from the sky. Luo Ao, how dare you! Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul descended from the sky with a powerful aura and charged at the three figures. Its Martial Sage Dongfang! Who is Luo Ao? Does Martial Sage Dongfang know him? I think Ive seen him somewhere. The Martial Sage of the Zheng Nation seems to be called Luo Ao? What? Exmations filled the bus. Zheng Nations Martial Sage, Luo Ao? Is the Zheng Nations Martial Sage here to cause trouble in the Yu Nation? How dare he? Someone said in disbelief, Luo Ao is too bold! Isnt he afraid that Martial Sage Kong will kill him? Thats right. Martial Sage Kong even defeated Sword Sage Pei. How dare a mere Luo Ao be so bold? Luo Ao might not be able to do it alone, but he brought two other people with him. Three people might be enough. Bullsh*t. People like Luo Ao arent even worthy of carrying Martial Sage Kongs shoes. Its useless no matter how many of theme! ... The bus was in an uproar. In the air. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was already in a fight with the three Martial Sages led by Luo Ao. With the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal in hand, Dongfang Pochu relied on the power of the Yu Nations fate to barely tie with Luo Ao andpany. However, as Luo Ao suddenly took out a broken sword that flickered with golden light and easily separated the light of the nations fate guided by the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, thebat strength of Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul immediately decreased and it was forced to retreat. What... what kind of divine weapon is this? Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul wore an ugly expression as it stared fixedly at the broken sword in Luo Aos hand. Hahaha! Luo Aoughed out loud. You dont have to know too much about what kind of divine weapon it is. In any case, you wont get it. I came here today to take away the Martial Sage Tower. This treasure has been left here for long enough. In the future, its time for the other dynasties to enjoy its benefits. Dream on! Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul sneered. You want to take away the Martial Sage Tower? Impossible! Haha. Luo Ao was not angry. He smiled and said, Why? You think you can stop me? Without the power of the Yu Nations fate, what ability do you have to restrain us? Dont tell me youre waiting for reinforcements, for Martial Sage Kong to help you! Swoosh! The expression of Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul changed drastically. Luo Ao, thats enough. It gritted its teeth. Enough? The smile on Luo Aos face grew wider. Not enough, far from enough. By the way, have you guys not released the news? Without waiting for Dongfang Pochus reaction, he shouted, Martial Sage Kong has been dead for half a year. Doesnt the entire country know? Dead... Martial Sage Kong is dead?! logo Chapter 614 614 I Hope Martial Sage Kong Will Grant Our Wish! (1) The world suddenly fell into dead silence. Be it the people who were affected by the attacks and screaming, the martial artists who had dodged far away, or the students from the Martial Arts Academy who were still in the bus, everyone was stunned when they heard this. Martial Sage Kong is dead? No, this is impossible! How could Martial Sage Kong die? How could someone as powerful as him die? He lied to us! He must be lying to us! ... After a brief silence, everyone near and far shouted restlessly. Would Martial Sage Kong die? What a joke! Luo Ao, youre really dont fear death. When Dongfang Pos Essence Soul heard the shouts around it, a n suddenly formed in its mind. You actually dare to curse Martial Sage Kong. Just you wait, Martial Sage Kong wille knocking on your door soon! Hehe, Im so scared. Luo Ao nced at the crowd on the ground and sneered. Do you think you can fool the entire country just by tricking them? I dont know what youre talking about. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was indifferent. Martial Sage Kong is in seclusion now. I hope you wont hide when hees out. Alright, I hope youll still be as stubborn then. Luo Ao sneered coldly, I want to see how long your Martial Sage Kong will be in seclusion for! He naturally knew that he couldnt overturn the Yu Nation with just one sentence. No one could conclude Kong Xuans fate with ament, unless he really died in front of everyone. The reason why Luo Ao said this was just to nt a seed of doubt in the hearts of the people of Yu Nation. Especially when he had seized the Martial Sage Tower. The Martial Sage Tower was left behind by Kong Xuan. Now that it had been seized by him, if Kong Xuan was still alive, would he not react? This was what Luo Ao wanted. He wanted to slowly crush the hopes of everyone in the Yu Nation. Lets cut to the chase. I want the Martial Sage Tower. Luo Ao said loudly, Dongfang Pochu, if you dont want to die, you can continue to attack. Lets see if you can stop us alone! Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul gritted its teeth and nced at the other two people. The Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage! Theres no need to look at me like that. The Wei Nations Martial Sage chuckled. Brother Luo is right. This Martial Sage Tower has been with you for long enough. Its the turn of the other dynasties now. Dongfang Pochu, if you choose to part with it, we might return the Martial Sage Tower to you in a few years. The Liang Nations Martial Sageughed strangely. In your dreams! Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul growled, You want to seize the Martial Sage Tower? Over my dead body! Boom! The air exploded. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul held the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and charged at Luo Ao again. Swoosh! Luo Ao swung the short sword in his hand and cut off the connection between Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul and the fate of the Yu Nation. The Martial Sage of Wei and Liang attacked Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul from both sides. The four of them were closely engaged in the air again. It hadnt been long since Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul advanced to the Transcendent-grade, without the support of the Yu Nations fate, it quickly fell into a disadvantage and was chased by Luo Ao andpany. However, while Dongfang Pos Essence Soul wanted to lure them away, Luo Ao andpany did not chase far. They quickly returned and prepared to seize the Martial Sage Tower. Seeing this, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul naturally returned to intercept them. Luo Ao shouted coldly and directly got the Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage to surround and attack Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul in the east while he descended from the sky above the Martial Sage Tower. Good treasure, a really good treasure. Looking at the Martial Sage Tower up close and sensing the unique fluctuations, Luo Aos eyes flickered with surprise. If he didnt know that Kong Xuan had died in another world with his master, Luo Ao wouldnt have dared to have any thoughts about such a treasure. Even Pei Doni wasnt a match for Martial Sage Kong, let alone himself. Now that Kong Xuan was dead, he had to obtain the Martial Sage Tower no matter what. He had brought the Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage together just in case. The fate of the Yu Nation was so strong that Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul, supported by the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal, was not something he could deal with alone. The n was implemented as nned. Luo Ao easily descended to the Martial Sage Tower and released his soul power to envelop the tower, preparing to take it away. HoweverC Hmm? Whats going on? Suddenly, Luo Ao was shocked and sensed that something was wrong. That was, after attaching soul power to the Martial Sage Tower, it would disappearpletely, as if it had been devoured by the Martial Sage Tower. This tower can also absorb soul power? Luo Ao refused to believe it and released his soul power again to envelop the Martial Sage Tower. Just like before, all his soul power disappeared in an instant. It did not leak out and filled the air. It directly entered the Martial Sage Tower. D*mn it! Luo Ao gritted his teeth, finding this difficult to ept. Since soul power could not envelop it, there was no need to even think about using mental power. The tower left behind by Kong Xuan did not seem like a treasure, but a heretic item. Luo Aos mind raced to think of a solution. In the end, he simply pounced over and held down the Martial Sage Tower with both hands, trying to pull it out. The Martial Sage Tower did not move at all. Luo Aos strength was useless. Um... Luo Ao was a little stunned. He could do nothing about the weight and mystery of the Martial Sage Tower. Under such circumstances, he couldnt even move it, let alone subdue it. ... In the Blood Imprisonment Tower, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was also a little speechless. With the Cosmic Tower, Ming had acknowledged Su Jingxing as its master and put it under Su Jingxings control. That was why he could indirectly control the Cosmic Tower. Unlike it, the Blood Imprisonment Tower was Su Jingxings domain, a treasure that he refined himself. logo Chapter 615 615 I Hope Martial Sage Kong Will Grant Our Wish! (2) If others wanted to take it away without Su Jingxing dying, it was impossible unless they refined Blood Imprisonment Tower again. But Luo Ao clearly did not have this ability. He thought that since Su Jingxing was dead, he would target the Blood Imprisonment Tower and try to seize it. In the end, he couldnt even move it. Given Luo Aos strength, it wouldnt be a problem to move it if it was an ownerless tower. However, he had never considered that Su Jingxing was still alive. The reason why he could not do anything to the Blood Imprisonment Tower was because of its mysterious... ... I dont believe this! With a low roar, Luo Ao came back to his senses. He pressed his hands on the outer wall of the Martial Sage Tower again and unleashed his full strength to push the tower. However, there was still no movement. No matter how Luo Ao erupted with strength, the Martial Sage Tower remained standing quietly on the ground. As time passed, Luo Ao went crazy. Ahhh! Hahaha, Luo Ao, I told you you cant do it, but you refused to admit it. How is it now? Have you gotten a taste of failure? Dongfang Pochus Essence Soulughed out loud when it saw this scene from afar. Bang! Bang! Two loud bangs struck Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. This caused Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul to distort. It turned translucent and almost disappeared. How dare you get distracted while fighting us? Youre courting death! The Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage sneered and continued to pounce on Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul, trying topletely kill it. Its not up to you to decide whether I die or not. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul gritted its teeth. Its face was pale as it held the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal and continued to fight the two of them. Although Luo Ao was no longer involved, he had given the broken sword to the Wei Nations Martial Sage and continued to restrain Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. Hmph! The Liang Nations Martial Sage shouted coldly, Then well give it a try. With that, the three of them became engaged in the sky again. In front of the Martial Sage Tower, Luo Ao roared indignantly. He attempted to move the Martial Sage Tower in all kinds of ways, but it would not budge no matter what. Lets take a break first. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit appeared wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor and stood behind Luo Ao. It said gently, Its not toote to move itter. Scram, I dont need your kindness! Luo Ao roared without looking back. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly came to his senses. His body moved dozens of meters away and distanced himself from Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Then, he stared at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and his pupils constricted. Kong Xuan?! Youre actually not dead?? This scream was a little hoarse, but extremely sharp. It spread through the sky and into everyones ears. When Dongfang Pos Essence Soul andpany heard this, they immediately separated and turned to look in Luo Aos direction. On the ground, everyones hearts skipped a beat. They looked up at the familiar figure in front of the Martial Sage Tower and their mouths slowly fell open. After a whileC Martial Sage Kong! Its Martial Sage Kong! I called it, I called it. How could Martial Sage Kong be dead? This Luo Ao was just bluffing previously. How is it now? The unknown fellow has finally lured Martial Sage Kong out, right? Haha, thats great, thats great. Martial Sage Dongchu said that Martial Sage Kong was in seclusion. I didnt expect him toe out so quickly and to catch Luo Ao andpany. Kill them, kill Luo Ao! How dare the people of the Zheng Nation touch the Martial Sage Tower. They must be executed! ... The crowd was in an uproar and excited. The nervousness, indignation, and fear from before were instantly swept away. Everyone was sincerely excited. Everyone was cheering and shouting on the ground. On the other hand, the expressions of the Wei Nations Martial Sage, the Liang Nations Martial Sage, and Luo Ao were extremely ugly. Brother Luo, didnt you say that he was already dead? The Wei Nations Martial Sage was the first to send a voice transmission to Luo Ao. He gritted his teeth and said, Whats going on now? Kong Xuan is clearly still alive! Thats right. Kong Xuan isnt dead. Sword Sage Pei is dead but Kong Xuan isnt dead at all. He has been tricking you, no, tricking everyone to see who will attack the Yu Nation after his fake death... D*mn it, Kong Xuan is too despicable! The Liang Nations Martial Sage growled through a voice transmission. Impossible, how is this possible, how is this possible! Luo Ao ignored the two of them and only stared fixedly at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, his eyes filled with disbelief. Master was clearly dead, and so was his physical body. Why was Kong Xuan, who also died in battle in another world, an exception? Could it be that Kong Xuans physical body was not affected by the Primordial Spirit? Because he was wearing the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, no one knew Kong Xuans true appearance. Naturally, they also did not know if it was his Primordial Spirit or physical body under the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor. But that was no longer important. Regardless of whether it was his Primordial Spirit or physical body under the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor contained, the fact that Kong Xuan was alive was too shocking. Pei Doni, Bai Zhankong, and the others had died on the Continent of Divine Grace but Kong Xuan, who had gone with them, was still alive. There must be a conspiracy! Lets go! Many thoughts shed through his mind. Luo Ao made a prompt decision and turned around to escape. His body turned illusory as he shuttled through the air. Kong Xuan was too powerful. Whether it was his Primordial Spirit or physical body under the Thunder Dragon Bone Armor, Luo Ao didnt dare to take the gamble. The best solution was to retreat quickly. That was what he thought and did. He left straightforwardly, not giving the Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage a chance to react. By the time the two of them realized it, Luo Ao had already disappeared from sight and was almost out of the Yu Nations territory. We were having a nice chat. Why did he run away? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shook its head and released its divine consciousness. It locked onto Luo Ao from a distance and imprisoned him before capturing him. B*stard! At this moment, the Martial Sages of the Wei and Liang Nations cursed inwardly and were about to follow. Hu! In a sh, another person appeared before them. It was Luo Ao who had escaped! Hes back again? Martial Sage Luo... No, Sword Sage Luo, why are you running? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit smiled at Luo Ao and nced at the two other Martial Sages. Dont tell me the two of you are also thinking of escaping? The bodies of the Martial Sages of the Wei and Liang Nations stiffened as they trembled in response. No, no, we will never run. With that, one said in a trembling voice, Um, we were wrong. Well ept our punishment. If Martial Sage Kong has any orders, feel free to speak. Even if we die, we will definitely fulfill them. Will you be that nice? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows. In that case, kill Sword Sage Luo. What? Luo Ao, who was imprisoned and unable to move, felt his heart turn cold. He shouted, You cant kill me! If I die, the Zheng Nation will be finished! Martial Sage Kong, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I shouldnt have been greedy. Martial Sage Kong, please forgive me. Im willing to offer the Zheng Nation to you! At the end, Luo Ao seemed to have made up his mind. He said in a deep voice, Yes, on behalf of the Zheng Nation, we are willing to join the Yu Nation. In the future, well follow the orders of Martial Sage Kong! Huh? The Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage were stunned. Even Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was slightly surprised. Not to mention Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. It had yet to realized that Su Jingxing was really alive. The physical bodies of those who died on the Continent of Divine Grace had died with them. Kong Xuan, Martial Sage Kong was still alive! In any case, being alive was ultimately a good thing. Swoosh! Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul shed and arrived in front of Su Jingxing. It bowed and said excitedly, Greetings, Martial Sage Kong. Its great that youre still here! Im always here. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nced at Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul and continued to look at Luo Ao. Are you sure you want to offer the Zheng Nation? Yes! Luo Aos expression was solemn as he said sincerely, The citizens of the Zheng Nation have always wanted to join the Yu Nation. I was selfish and suppressed them. Now, I know my mistake and am willing to repent. I hope that Martial Sage Kong will fulfill my wish and let the citizens of the Zheng Nation fulfill their dreams to join the Yu Nation! This was wonderfully said. Even Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had to p for him. The Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage, felt their teeth ache. They wished they could give Luo Ao two ps. This son of a b*tch actually betrayed his country to survive! The Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage looked at each other and bowed in unison. They faced Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit and shouted in unison. The Wei Nation is also willing to join the Yu Nation. I hope Martial Sage Kong can fulfill our wish! The Liang Nation is also willing to join the Yu Nation. I hope Martial Sage Kong can fulfill our wish! Their voices were loud and clear, spreading through the sky and ground. When everyone heard this, their mouths fell open and their faces were nk. The Zheng Nation, the Liang Nation, and the Wei Nation are all joining the Yu Nation?! logo Chapter 616 616 Unifying the Eastern Continent? A Martial Sage personally betraying his country. Such a thing that had never happened before had actually happened. Moreover, three of them at once. Three Martial Sages of three dynasties betrayed their nations together. No, this was more like begging the other party to take in their dynasty. Shocked. Stunned. Overjoyed. Excited. Alright! Hahaha, this is great! The Yu Nation has grown stronger again! Whats so good about that? With the Zheng Nation, Liang Nation, and Wei Nation joining us, our wait to enter the Martial Sage Tower has been extended again. Thats right. The addition of people from other countries will definitely increase the demand. We cant possibly not allow new martial artists spots, right? That doesnt matter, right? Those whoeter will definitely get their turnter. Besides, we werent the ones who begged them to join us. They came knocking on our door themselves. Alright, cut the crap. Martial Sage Kong has the final say in such a major matter. Thats right, thats right. Martial Sage Kong hasnt agreed to take in the Zheng Nation, Wei Nation, and Liang Nation yet. Its useless no matter how much wein now. ... On the ground, the crowd exploded into discussions. Midair. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit scanned Luo Ao, the Wei Nations Martial Sage, and the Liang Nations Martial Sage and asked strangely, Are you sure? Youre not joking? Yes, yes! Since they had already spoken, the Wei Nations Martial Sage and the Liang Nations Martial Sage went all out and responded sincerely. Actually, joining the Yu Nation wasnt a bad idea. Given their abilities, they could at most reach the ninth ss of the Soul Fixation realm. Even until death, they could never dream of getting a Primordial Spirit. However, if they be followers of Kong Xuan, they might have a chance of obtaining a Primordial Spirit. After all, Kong Xuan could even stay alive after challenging the Continent of Divine Grace Maind, unlike Bai Zhankong, Pei Doni, and the others. Such an existence definitely had special methods, not to mention that Kong Xuans realm had clearly exceeded the Primordial Spirit realm. As for their citizens, the treatment they received after joining the Yu Nation would only be better. Of course, the benefits for a small portion of people would be reduced. But what did these people have to do with the Martial Sage of the Wei Nation and the Liang Nation? As long as most of the citizens were happy with the benefits, this act of theirs wouldnt be seen as betraying their nations. With this in mind, the Martial Sages of the Wei Nation and Liang Nation immediately felt relieved. Their originally aggrieved, helpless, and indignant feelings disappearedpletely. We hope Martial Sage Kong can fulfill our wish! The Martial Sages of Wei and Liang bowed again. Alright, I agree. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was naturally happy to ept such a good thing. What about you? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked at Luo Ao. Are you sure? The Martial Sages of the Wei and Liang Nations who were now self-proimed new citizens of the Yu Nation also looked at Luo Ao. ...Of course! Luo Aos expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, Martial Sage Kong is blessed with great merit and fortune. He is number one in history. It is the Zheng Nations citizens blessing and honor to be able to be a citizen of the Yu Nation! Is that so? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit smiled. Then I wont stand on ceremony. Martial Sage Dongfang, you heard it. The three Martial Sages are willing to give up their original identities and join the Yu Nation to be a part of it. Ill have to trouble you to work with them during the merger process. O... okay, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul replied absent-mindedly. The change had happened too quickly, and he was in a daze. A moment ago, Luo Ao, the Wei Nations Martial Sage, and the Liang Nations Martial Sage were still ganging up on him to seize the Martial Sage Tower. In the next moment, the trio had offered their respective dynasties and gave up the position of Martial Sage. They would all be on the same side in the future. Even though Dongfang Pochu had a lot of experience, he was still shocked by the huge change. He could already imagine how shocked the world would be when this news spread. ... And that was indeed the case. When the news of Luo Ao, the Wei Nations Martial Sage, and the Liang Nations Martial Sage merging with the Yu Nation on behalf of the Zheng Nation, Wei Nation, and Liang Nation spread throughout the Eastern Continent through various channels, everyone was in an uproar. Martial Sage Kong is mighty, the Yu Nation is awesome! Traitor! This is tant betrayal! Luo Ao and the others should kill themselves to atone for their crimes! Hahaha, Im so happy and excited. Ever since Martial Sage Kong became famous, the immigration criteria of the Yu Nation have be extremely strict. I didnt expect that theres no need to emigrate anymore. Ill be a citizen of the Yu Nation soon! Thats right, thats right. I wanted to emigratest year, but the dynasty wouldnt let me go. Great, Ill be a citizen of the New Yu Nation soon. There must be a conspiracy! They were definitely threatened! The person above is from a major capital and faction of the three countries, right? Only people like you whose interests are affected would spout nonsense ande up with conspiracy theories. Hehe, theyre only moring online but dont dare to speak their names. These people with vested interests are anxious now. But, so what if they are? Haha! Im so envious. Why wont the Xu Nation join the Yu Nation? A citizen of the Yue Nation here also wishes to join the Yu Nation! A citizen of the Jing Nation also wants to join the Yu Nation! ... Other than a small group of people, everyone else was cheering. The people of the Zheng Nation, Wei Nation, and Liang Nation were especially excited. The people of the Yue, Xu and other dynasties were also very envious. The Yu Nation was one of the safest and most well-liked countries in the Eastern Continent to begin with. After Kong Xuan, Martial Sage Kong, fought and conquered everything, it became the strongest and best country in the world. Be it the other countries in the Eastern Continent, the Western Continent, or even the overseas inds, countless people yearned to join the Yu Nation. After the Martial Sage Tower appeared, the lower-level martial artists of the other countries were almost green with envy. They were already envious of the former New Chu. This time, the Zheng Nation, Wei Nation, and Liang Nation would be joining the Yu Nation. How could the people of the other countries not be restless? In my opinion, Martial Sage Kong should just unify the Eastern Continent and everyone should join the Yu Nation! I agree, I agree! I agree too! I agree! I agree! Absolutely! Haha, since everyone wants to join the Yu Nation, why dont we issue a joint petition in our respective countries and gather everyone to join the Yu Nation! Thats possible, but we wont be punished, right? What are you afraid of? The higher-ups will imprison one person, two people, three people. But when there are hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands... Will the higher-ups dare to touch you? Yes, Ill gather everyone in the school now! Me too! ... The Inte was in an uproar. And the same in reality. The Jing Nation, Xu Nation, Yue Nation, Hong Nation... The people of the various dynasties in the Eastern Continent, starting from a few hundred people, quickly expanded to hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions... They jointly submitted a petition begging to join the Yu Nation. The prime ministers, presidents, and imperial families of the various dynasties were instantly troubled. ... Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was originally unaware of this incident and did not pay attention to the foreign situation. It wasnt until Gong Junlian, Wei Chengzhang, Shi Que, and Yu Xiangtian came knocking on its door that it realized that the matter had swept through the entire Eastern Continent! logo Chapter 617 617 Cozy Up Unify the Eastern Continent? Leaving only the Yu Nation? After understanding the situation, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit asked in surprise, Then what are your thoughts? Given the current situation, what we think is no longer important. Wei Chengzhang smiled bitterly and said, The country is in chaos. More than 70% of the people have requested to join the Yu Nation. What can I, a Martial Sage, do? Of course I agree! Haha. Yu Xiangtian smiled and said, Old Wei, stop acting. Were all old acquaintances. No matter how good your acting is, no one will p for you. Ahem. Wei Chengzhang coughed lightly and said irritably, How am I acting? These are my true feelings, okay? Alright, alright. Shi Que raised his hand and nced at him. He said seriously, Our intention is the same as the people. We hope to join the Yu Nation. Thats right, Gong Junlian echoed. Regardless of whether we admit it or not, the Yu Nation is now a ce that everyone in the world yearns for. Other than a small number of people, everyone else wants to join the Yu Nation. Just because of the Martial Sage Tower? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its eyebrows. Su Jingxing was also aware that the Blood Imprisonment Tower was called the Martial Sage Tower. He didnt say anything and epted it. Although the Martial Sage Tower was quite capable, it took too long for so many people to take turns to enter. The Martial Sage Tower is only one of the reasons. Yu Xiangtian said seriously, The fact is that everyone doesnt want war anymore, especially not against the Yu Nation! Why not? The reason was simple. Kong Xuan alone could subdue a country! Under such circumstances, what was the point of fighting? Joining the Yu Nation directly and bing one of their own would benefit them more. As for Martial Sages like Yu Xiangtian and Gong Junlian, without the dynasty, the Kingdom Defending Jade Seal would be useless. From then on, they would lose the replenishment of the Sage Origin Fruits. There was also a way to resolve this. Firstly, negotiate ande to an agreement on the distribution of the Sage Origin Fruits with Dongfang Pochu from the very beginning. If the Yu Nation really wished to unify the Eastern Continent, there was no reason for the Sage Origin Fruits to be monopolized by Dongfang Pochu. Even Dongfang Pochu would not be able to keep all of them. The second was for everyone to join forces and charge into the Void World to replenish their soul power from the Void Beasts and monsters. Soul power could be obtained from killing some Void Beasts and Void World monsters. Su Jingxing had discovered this when his Primordial Spirit had just be a Martial Sage. However, the current situation was still beyond the Primordial Spirits expectations. The Martial Sages of the other countries have also agreed? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nced at Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, Wei Chengzhang, and Gong Junlian. Are the four of you representatives? Ahem, thats right. Wei Chengzhang coughed lightly and smiled. The Martial Sages of the other countries are a little embarrassed. They wanted the four of us to be the vanguard. After all, the four of us are quite familiar with you. Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and Gong Junlian nodded in agreement. In that case... After receiving confirmation, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit pondered for a moment and said, In principle, I have no objections. Thats great! I knew Martial Sage Kong would agree! Haha, were really on the same side now. Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, Gong Junlian, and Wei Chengzhangughed excitedly. Let me finish first. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nced at the four of them. The group quickly shut up and was ready to listen. I get what you guys mean. But theres one thing I want to tell everyone first. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said seriously, Its about the Void World. I will destroy it very soon! I will destroy all the Void Beasts and little monsters inside, not leaving a single one alive! What? Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, Gong Junlian, and Wei Chengzhang were all shocked. Martial Sage Kong, you... you mean, void annihtion? You can destroy the Void World? Wei Chengzhang stuttered. Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and Gong Junlian also looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nervously. Yes. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly, The Void World is extremely dangerous. If we dont destroy it, it will annex Earth Star sooner orter. At that time, everyone will die. This... The four Martial Sages were stunned on the spot. The impact of these two pieces of information was too great. Thats right, two. Firstly, the Void World would actually annex Earth Star! Secondly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could destroy the Void World alone! The Void World had existed since ancient times. No one knew where the source was or how it appeared. They couldnt even go deep into it, let alone destroy it. But Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could actually destroy it! If the Void World was destroyed, the Void Beasts and little monsters would naturally cease to exist. However, if the Void World was really gone, this could bepletely ignored. Unless Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit lied to them. However, was there a need for Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit to lie to them? If he really wanted to lie, he wouldnt have told them this shocking news. Silence. For a time, Shi Que, Wei Chengzhang, Gong Junlian, and Yu Xiangtian fell silent. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit waited for a moment and said calmly, So, all of you have to think this through carefully. Theres no need to consider anymore. Wei Chengzhang took a deep breath and said seriously, I can decide now. We will join the Yu Nation, this decision will never change! Me too. Gong Junlian smiled. Destroying the void is a good thing. Even if the countries are not being unified, I will still support it. Yes, the Void World brings more threats than benefits, Yu Xiangtian said in a low voice. Alright! Hearing this, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit made a decision. Then lets unify. From now on, there will only be one dynasty in the Eastern Continent, the Yu Nation! As for how to approach it, you can discuss it with Dongfang. Dont worry, Martial Sage Kong. Were already in contact, Gong Junlian said with a smile. Is that so? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit also smiled. In that case, even if I dont agree, you guys will secretly carry out the merger? Thats right! Yu Xiangtian smiled and said, If Martial Sage Kong doesnt agree, we will take it slow in private. The Primordial Spirit was speechless. It seemed like these guys were determined to cozy up to him. With the unification of the Eastern Continent and all nations yielding to the Yu Nation, themon people had many benefits. But what these Martial Sages wanted the most was to cozy up to Su Jingxing. After all, if they were really on the same side, as their boss, Su Jingxing had to act like one, right? If someone were to encounter any difficulties, there was no problem with discussing it with your boss, right? It shouldnt be a problem for the boss to give them some of the things that he doesnt want, right? In short, these invisible benefits were indispensable. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit knew this but was not against it. The benefits of unifying the Eastern Continent far exceeded the disadvantages. It was also a good thing for Earth Star if Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and the others be stronger. Hence. After Gong Junlian, Wei Chengzhang, Shi Que, and Yu Xiangtian returned, they joined forces with the Martial Sages of the other countries to announce their merger into the Yu Nation. Instantly, the world was in an uproar and countless people cheered. The people of the overseas inds and the Western Continent were envious and jealous. Due to the distance and geography, it was almost impossible for them to be citizens of the Yu Nation. Naturally, they would not be able to enjoy the benefits of being a Yu Nation citizen. ... The Eastern Continent was unified, and the upper echelons of the various countries and Martial Sages were busy. After Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit publicly spoke once, it stopped paying attention to this event and focused on circting the inner world to develop and strengthen it. Until one day, when Dongfang Pochu came knocking on his door nervously... logo Chapter 618 618 Eternal Day Card! (1) Are you saying that there are three forbidden areas in the Eastern Continent that are glowing? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit asked in surprise after listening to Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul hurriedly came knocking on his door to inform Su Jingxing that he saw three perilousnds glowing and faintly releasing malice when he was looking down at the new Yu Nations territory in the Void World. It was extremely terrifying! This got Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit curious. Yes. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul nodded and said solemnly, Before this, such a thing had never happened. For example, although the Blood Eye Cliff in the original New Chu Nations territory would emit threats from time to time, as long as we dont get close to the area, we wont be affected. For some reason, the threat this time is many times stronger, and theyre even glowing! After a pause, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul said in shame, To be honest, Martial Sage Kong, these three perilousnds feel extremely dangerous to me now. If I were to go, I dont have any confidence that I can escape, so... Its fine. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit raised its hand and said calmly, Other than thest one, which I dont know about, Ive long wanted to investigate the other two ces thoroughly. Its just that I wasnt strong enough previously, so I dyed it. Since theres something abnormal now, I can make a trip there to check and find out! Thank you, Martial Sage Kong. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul said gratefully, Dont worry, Martial Sage Kong. Ill guard these three perilousnds well outside. Mm, theres no time to lose. Ill set off now. Stay guard in the Void World. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stood up, turned illusory, and shuttled through the air. Seeing this, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul hurriedly soared into the sky and returned to the Void World to help keep an eye on things. Once the Eastern Continent was unified, the Void World territories of the various countries naturally had to be fused into one. And fusing the Void World into one was extremely beneficial to the newly unified Eastern Continent. That was why Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was in no hurry to destroy the Void World. Instead, it set the matter aside. Unexpectedly, it made a huge discovery. In the Eastern Continent, abnormalities suddenly appeared in three perilousnds. Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul saw these three ces from the Void World. They were the Blood Eye Cliff in the former New Chu, the ck me Caves at the border of the Yue Nation, and an unknown ce at the border between the Kang Nation and the Xu Nation in the north. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was aware of the Blood Eye Cliff and the ck me Caves. The former had been monitored through the Divine Light Projection Technique, and thetter had been personally visited by the Blood Doppelganger. Only thest unknown ce was unheard of. But now, all three ces were glowing, and a great sense of threat was leaking out. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit naturally had to take a look. Su Jingxing had also sensed the great terror of the Blood Eye Cliff when he was monitoring it from a distance previously, but now, he no longer felt anything. The reason for this was simple. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was in the Seeking realm! The threat of the Blood Eye Cliff was almost nothing like a threat to it. The Blood Eye Cliff was the closest, so Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit headed there first. Hu! Stepping out of the void, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit arrived at the blood-colored cliff that he had been monitoring from afar. Half of it was on the surface, and the other half was underground. The blood-colored cliff also glowed under the sunlight. This glow was evident to the naked eye, but it was not the ck and red glow described by Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sensed the intense fluctuations inside. It was filled with malice, like the surging of the martial world, roaring and snarling. It was unknown if it was this intense previously. The current fluctuations had clearly reached a bottleneck, like a volcano about to erupt. It was a terrifying threat. Of course, to Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, it only felt a little chilly. Threats, terror? Non-existent! Swoosh! The divine consciousness was released to scan the entire cliff. Buzz! The Primordial Spirits vision lit up as its divine consciousness manifestation entered a world filled with golden light. The golden path was dazzling. This was a huge world that was almost boundless. Only therge expanse of empty space behind Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness was covered in marks that looked like broken ss. These cracks were very dense and were already on the verge of breaking apart. It remained unaffected only because Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit divine consciousness manifestation entered. If it had been the Primordial Spirit, it would be shattered on the spot. As for the great terror that Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul sensed, nothing was found. With the perception of Su Jingxings Essence Soul divine consciousness, it did not discover anything. There was not a single living being in this huge world, not even soil. But it was strangely filled with bright golden light. These golden lights were everywhere. Hmm? Everywhere? Suddenly, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought of something. Immediately, the divine consciousness manifestation remained in the golden light world while the Primordial Spirit in the outside world waved its hand and released its soul power to envelop the entire Blood Eye Cliff. Above ground and underground, it was put into Su Jingxings inner world entirely. In less than three seconds, a huge pit was left behind. In the Void World, Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul was immediately stunned. Disappeared? Gone? Gone! That terrifying threat disappeared just like that and was wiped out by Martial Sage Kong? Dongfang Pochus Essence Souls eyes widened in shock. On the ground. Su Jingxings Essence Soul manifestation did not hesitate in the golden light world. It gathered its strength and shattered the cracked void. Whoosh! The sound of ss shattering echoed in its mind. The golden world copsed and dissipated in the inner world. However, arge ball of golden light did not disappear. Instead, it moved up and down in the inner world like a living thing. At the same time, a voice sounded in the mind of Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. logo Chapter 619 619 Eternal Day Card! (2) Hahaha, kid, thank you so much. How many years has it been? I can finally see the light of day again. I dont have to be trapped in the d*mned Demon Sealing Domain anymore. Hahaha! To celebrate and express my gratitude, I will devour you slower so that you can live for a few more years... Hmm, wait! What is this ce? Why are there no suns, moons, or other stars? The voice suddenly became flustered and hysterical. Who are you?! Were you the one who dragged me into this strange world? Tell me, was it you?! Didnt you already guess it? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit condensed a doppelganger which appeared in the inner world. It looked at the dancing golden light and asked with interest, Speaking of which, what are you? You clearly dont have a physical body or an energy body, but you have a consciousness and contain strong demonic nature. Are you a demonic creature? A glowing demonic creature? I am the Ancestor of Light! Not a random creature. Human, if you know whats good for you, let me leave this strange world. Otherwise, Ill definitely devour you and let your soul fall forever into the Endless Demon Sea, never to reincarnate! The voice was filled with anger and hysteria. Ancestor of Light? Just you? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. If Im not wrong, youre a Light Demon, a type of ancient demonic creature that devours darkness for a living. As long as theres light, you exist. Because you dont have a physical body or an energy body, youre extremely difficult to kill. Hmph, since you already know, what are you waiting for? Let go of me! The Light Demon sneered coldly. Dont be anxious. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit continued, Its indeed very difficult to kill you. Previously, you were trapped in that realm. I believe it was done by an ancient mighty figure who sealed you inside. Without me, after so many years, you would indeed soon be able to break out and regain your freedom. Unfortunately, you met me. Youre unlucky. Why? Can you kill me? The Light Demon was disdainful. From the moment I was born, I was indestructible. Do you think you can kill me? Well know once we try. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit still chuckled. However, before that, I would like to ask what caused the seal to weaken when you were trapped in the realm previously? In the past, although the Blood Eye Cliff was dangerous, it never glowed. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had checked it back when it was a Martial Sage. After Dongfang Pochus Essence Soul took over, it had also checked, but there was nothing. There must be a reason why it suddenly glowed this time! You want to know? When the Light Demon heard this, it said sarcastically, Hahaha, since you want to know, I refuse to tell you. Ill anger you to death, what can you do to me? Destroy me? Come on, destroy me! Alright then. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was not angry. It said calmly, Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish. Chi! The Light Demon said disdainfully, You make it sound so nice. Come and destroy... Boom! A thunderp suddenly sounded in the inner world. In the darkness, the Thunderbolt Sword bloomed with electric arcs. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit guided it to release destructive power that descended on the Light Demon and swiftly struck it! Ah! A miserable scream instantly resounded through the inner world and echoed in the Primordial Spirits mind. The Light Demons body that was originally surging with golden light became even brighter and more blinding at this moment. The golden body distorted and trembled crazily. Amidst the screams, it flew into the depths of the inner world. Boom! Without another word, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit continued to release electric arcs and destructive power to strike the Light Demon. Escaping in his inner world, where could it go? Under the cirction of the Law of Destruction, through the lightning and thunder of the Thunderbolt Sword, the power of Destruction could be released. No matter where the Light Demon went, it could urately hit it and destroy it bit by bit. Thats right, the Light Demons golden body could not be destroyed, be it with soul power, the power of the stars, demonic energy, devilish energy, or other powers. This was also why the Light Demon was so terrifying. It was unknown where this fellow came from. In ancient legends, it was born from darkness, but it fed on darkness and illuminated the world. However, the light beams of the Light Demon were filled with a terrifying demonic will and nature. Once a person without a grotto-heaven was illuminated by the light beams, almost no one could stop him from bing a demon ve. As for the Light Demon devouring others, it did not mean devouring the physical body or purely the soul. Instead, it meant absorbing the human bodys essence energy, soul, mind, will, and so on. After these were swallowed by the Light Demon, this person would also be a living dead. But the power of Destruction was different. The power of the Law of Destruction could destroy almost everything in the world. The reason why it wasnt 100% effective was because there were some strange existences born from chaos that even the Law of Destruction couldnt erase. However, the Light Demon was clearly not such a strange existence. Its light demonic nature and demonic will could not achieve any effect on Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit manifestation because it was absorbed and refined immediately in its inner world. It was already immune to the power of grotto-heavens, let alone the power of the world. Now that it was augmented by the power of destruction, the Light Demon could only flee in all directions, but it could no longer survive. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bolts of lightning shed everywhere in the inner world, striking down with destructive power and descending on the Light Demon. As a result, the body of this ancient demonic creature that had lived for countless years was destroyed bit by bit. The range of the glow that could originally fill the entire world was now getting smaller and smaller. The golden body also began to dim and lose its luster. Human, human, stop, stop. I was wrong. I was joking with you previously. Why would I harm people? I was joking... Ah! The Light Demon was finally afraid and begged for mercy as it fled. However, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not seem to hear it. It continued to release lightning and destroy the Light Demon bit by bit through the power of destruction. D*mned human, you will die a horrible death! Your soul will fall into the Endless Demon Sea and sink for eternity! Ah! Human, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I wont dare to do it again... Ah! Human, human, wait. Im willing to be loyal to you and submit to you. You know my strength the best. As long as youre willing to let me go, Im willing to serve you forever and acknowledge you as my master... Ah! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled endlessly. The Light Demons threatening, begging, and miserable voice also sounded non-stop. This fellow waspletely terrified and wanted to beg for mercy. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit ignored it. He had some interest in demonic creatures like the Sword Demon and the Bone Demon and was confident of controlling them. However, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wasnt confident in controlling an ancient existence like the Light Demon because it didnt know how it came about, whether its consciousness wasplete, or whether there were any was parts of it left outside. Without knowing the details, it naturally wouldnt ept it. After all, the threat posed by the Light Demon was too great. No one below the Grotto-Heaven realm could stop it. Compared to the threat of its existence, it was better to kill it directly. Therefore, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was unmoved by the Light Demons roars, pleas for mercy, and cries. It directly destroyed itpletely through the power of destruction. Without leaving any bits of light behind! [Card+1] Ha! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was overjoyed. I didnt expect a card to be extracted from the Light Demon even after its death. Delighted, it took out the card from the soul space and read the description. Eternal Day Card! As the name suggested, once unlocked, it could release an eternal glow that would light up the world and prevent it from being troubled by darkness. Well, at least that was what the card description said. It wasnt sure about the details. The Eternal Day Card could emit eternal light, and the light it released was neither hot nor harmful. However, if such light really continued to exist, the impact would be huge. Being unable to differentiate between day and night was not a good thing. For this, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit put it away as a reserve. The divine consciousness manifestation dissipated and its consciousness returned to the Primordial Spirits body. The threat of the Blood Eye Cliff was resolved. The next perilousnd, the ck me Caves! ... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Primordial Spirit turned illusory and shuttled through space. In a few breaths, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit arrived at the ck me Caves again. It was familiar with the way and found the few caves where the Eagle-Eyed Beast was originally active in. Who is it? How dare you barge in... Hmm, its you? logo Chapter 620 620 Two New Cards (1) The Eagle-Eyed Beasts eyes widened as it stared fixedly at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Huang Tianhua! This is your true form? Last time, it was a waterman. What are you trying to do with your true form here this time? The Eagle-Eyed Beast looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit warily. It felt an intense threat from Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. It found it unbelievable. Thest time Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit came in an energy body, it was indeed quite capable and powerful, butpared to this true form... No, there was no way topare the two. The Eagle-Eyed Beast only felt threatened by this true form before it. It tensed up and dug its ws into the ground. Long time no see. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. Rx, dont be so nervous. Were old friends after all, right? What are you doing here? The Eagle-Eyed Beast growled, wary and alert. Visiting you, old friend, said Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit as it walked forward. The Eagle-Eyed Beasts heart skipped a beat and it retreated. What exactly are you doing here? it asked nervously. Given your strength, theres nothing here that can catch your eye. Dont worry. Im just revisiting a familiar ce. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit continued to move forward, at a faster speed this time. Left with no choice, the Eagle-Eyed Beast retreated as well, its eyes fixed on Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. One stepped forward, and the other stepped back. Soon, they arrived at the abyss that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had crossedst time. They entered the passageway and arrived at the spacious underground space again. It was in this Martial Domain that the Eagle-Eyed Beast spoke that Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger shook the stone pir beside the altar and obtained a jar of dragon blood thest time. Then, it was instantly teleported out of the ck me Caves. This time, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit released its divine consciousness to scan the space and quickly discovered that the Martial Domain in front of them was on the verge of copse. Although the altar in the center was connected to the Martial Domain, it was actually independent. There was an internal space inside the altar. There were many items inside. Weapons, objects, herbs, ores, and so on. The dragons blood that Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger had gotten from the lucky draw thest time was most likely from this internal space. The internal embedded space was still very stable, but an alternate space connected to the Martial Domain was constantly expanding and attacking it. This was also the source of the copse of the Martial Domain. The alternate space was aggressive. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could not be sure what was inside with the Martial Domain between them. But it was most likely rted to ancient demonic creatures. An ancient demonic creature on the same level as the Light Demon was charging non-stop and was about to break out! Brother Huo, we cant stay here anymore. Retracting its divine consciousness, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit looked at the Eagle-Eyed Beast. The Ancient Demon youre protecting is already breaking the seal. It wille out in a few days. ... How... how do you know? asked the Eagle-Eyed Beast stiffly. Also, Im not protecting the Ancient Demons, but this Martial Domain! It means the same thing. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said coolly, Once an Ancient Demon breaks out of the seal, the first thing it will do is destroy this ce. Do you think you can guard it with your ability? ... Its eyes darted around before it asked, If I cant guard it, can you? I didnt say Im going to. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shrugged. Im telling you that the Ancient Demon has broken the seal because I want you to leave. Leave? If I leave, wont the Ancient Demon still harm the world? The Eagle-Eyed Beast interrupted. Dont worry. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said calmly, Ancient Demons cant harm the world. Theres no point in saying too much. Come out with me first and youll know whats going on. With that, it turned around. it rushed back to the passageway and left quickly. Seeing this, the Eagle-Eyed Beast hesitated for a moment and followed doubtfully. The man and the beast left the passageway. Standing on the other side of the abyss, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit opened the inner world. Using its divine consciousness, it scanned and enveloped the entire Martial Domain and the alternate space connected to it. Swoosh! The Eagle-Eyed Beast only felt a sh before its eyes, and a huge hole appeared in front of it. The Martial Domain was located underground. Although it wasnt very deep, it was indeed built from underground. However, at this moment, the Martial Domain and even the original location of the passageway had be empty, turning into a huge hole. Disappeared? The Eagle-Eyed Beasts eyes widened. You... you moved the entire Martial Domain away? What else? Su Jingxings Essence Soul nced at it. There are ancient and terrifying demonic creatures in the alternate space behind the Martial Domain. This Ancient Demon is about to emerge. Wouldnt leaving it here be allowing it to harm the world? Why? Are you sad that the Martial Domain is gone? ...A little. The Eagle-Eyed Beast sighed. The Martial Domain is thest legacy left behind by Master. Now that its gone, Master... Forget it, its useless to say anything more. Will moving the Martial Domain affect you or cause future trouble? Dont worry about that. The Martial Domain is with me. Its fine if the Ancient Demon doesnt break the seal, but if it does, it will die even faster. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. On the other hand, if you dont mind, you can tell me about your masters background? Im not sure about the details either. The Eagle-Eyed Beast sighed. I only know that Master isnt from this world. He seems to havee from some Great Deste. He came to this world by ident and saved me, who was still young at that time. Back then, it was still ancient times. Masters arrival attracted the attention of many human experts. However, Master was also a human and wasnt weak, so it didnt bring him much trouble. logo Chapter 621 621 Two New Cards (2) In the end, it was because a powerful ancient demonic creature appeared that Master chose this ce in order to deal with it. He imprisoned the demonic creature and eventually died from serious injuries. I see. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit understood. Deep down, it was slightly surprised. It knew about the Great Deste World. Previously, when the Blood Doppelganger came to the ck me Caves, it had sleepwalked and toured the Great Deste World once. At that time, Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger had guessed that someone in the ck me Caves was somehow rted to that world. Now that it heard the Eagle-Eyed Beasts words, it was enlightened. It turned out that the other party was really from the Great Deste World and had identallye to Earth Star in ancient times. In the end, it even died while dealing with an ancient demonic creature. From this point of view, no matter what the other partys name was or where he came from, he was still an admirable human ancestor. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sighed and bade farewell to the Eagle-Eyed Beast. There was no longer a need to guard the Martial Domain, and the Eagle-Eyed Beast did not remain in the ck me Caves either. It left with the Primordial Spirit. Brother Huo, the world Im in is very big and beautiful. More than 10,000 years has passed since ancient times, and the times have long changed. You can take your time to see what exactly happenedter. The exception is that other than me, no one here is your match. Therefore, its best not to kill wantonly when you move around outside. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit warned, Of course, if they provoke you and have ill intentions, you can do whatever you want with them. Dont worry, Im not an evil beast. As long as humans dont target me, I wont kill anyone. The Eagle-Eyed Beast shook its head and its eyes shed. Um, can you really deal with the powerful Ancient Demon behind the Martial Domain? Of course. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit grinned. Its about to bepletely annihted. Huh? The Eagle-Eyed Beast was dumbfounded and confused. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had been with it since just now. The Eagle-Eyed Beast did not see anything abnormal with Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. Now, the Ancient Demon was about to be annihted? When did it attack? The Eagle-Eyed Beast was at a loss. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not exin. After a series of warnings, it turned illusory and rushed to the next location. As for the ancient demonic creature in the alternate space, it had already broken out of the seal when Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit walked out of the ck me Caves. The Martial Domain had also copsed. The space inside the altar in the center of the Martial Domain was not affected. It was still in Su Jingxings inner world. The Ancient Demon that was sealed in the alternate space also appeared in the inner world. However, as soon as it appeared, the manifestation condensed from Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit released destructive power through the Thunderbolt Sword and kept shing at it. Just like the Light Demon, this Ancient Demon did not have a physical body, nor was it an energy body. Its so-called body was arge expanse of pitch-ck mist. In this aspect, it was the opposite of the Light Demon. The Light Demon was a ball of light, while this Ancient Demon was a pitch-ck mist. Ordinary methods, be it soul power or divine weapons, could not destroy the strange ck mist. However, under the power of destruction, it waspletely annihted. [Card+1] The Primordial Spirit took out the card extracted and read the description. Eternal Night Card! The ability of this card was actually the opposite of the Eternal Day Card. Unlocking it would release endless darkness that would devour all light. I wonder what will happen if I unlock the Eternal Night Card and the Eternal Day Card at the same time? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit thought yfully. With both unlocked at the same time, it would be eternal night on one side and eternal day on the other? An ancient demonic creature that could create eternal night. It was no wonder that the master of the Eagle-Eyed Beast had sacrificed himself to deal with it. It was almost impossible to kill such a terrifying demonic creature unless one had reached a certain realm. It was unknown how the owner of the Eagle-Eyed Beast from the Great Deste World sealed it in the alternate space. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sighed and put the cards away as backup. ... The thirdnd of peril. When Su Jingxings Primordial Spiritnded, it realized that it was a valley. Dense lightning and thunder shuttled through the sky above the valley. Instead of rushing in, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit first took out the Thunderbolt Sword and sent it into the lightning and thunder to charge it. The Thunderbolt Sword directly absorbed all the lightning. As a result, the valley was exposed to the sunlight, revealing a deste and cold scene. There was not a single nt in the entire valley. There was only the pitch-ck ground and scattered rubble. However, through its divine consciousness, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit keenly caught that there was a terrifying existence underground about to break out. However, this terrifying existence was blocked and trapped by a strange force. Compared to the previous two ancient demonic creatures, the terrifying existence underground in the valley was more suppressed. Because this power was time! The stored power of time together with space trapped the other party. However, under the influence of an unknown energy, this terrifying existence had managed to open a gap. Through this gap, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit discovered that time was isted from the outside world in the alternate space beneath the valley. Although the separation was not as pure as the Azure Dragon World, it was not far from it. In other words, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit entering it for seclusion to cultivate would have nothing to do with the flow of time in the outside world. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was overjoyed. Immediately, before the gap waspletely broken, the illusory Primordial Spirit body condensed into a line and broke through from the outside to enter. The moment it entered, the crack immediately repaired itself. This was also the reason why the terrifying existence behind the crack could not leave. The exit was extremely difficult to open from the inside, and even the slightest crack would be repaired immediately. When Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit opened it from the outside and entered, it was also trapped. However, this was the Primordial Spirits choice. Unlike the ancient demonic creature that had been trapped inside for countless years. Swoosh! Without looking at what kind of existence this ancient demonic creature was, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit directly opened the inner world and put it in. Then, the Thunderbolt Sword released lightning and thunder, releasing destructive power that continuously destroyed the other party. The power of the Law of Destruction could destroy even worlds. Perhaps there were strange existences who were immune to it, but it clearly did not include demonic creatures. Facing the destructive power, this ancient demonic creature, like the two Ancient Demons earlier, roared angrily and was destroyed bit by bit until itpletely disappeared. [Card+1] Another card was extracted. It took it out from the soul space and read the information. Myriad Forms Card! The Primordial Spirit couldnt tell the exact function of this card from its name. After understanding it, it learned that it was a Life Experience Card, containing the strange power that could infinitely simte life. Through this card, Su Jingxing could try countless possible life experiences and feedback them to his mind. Thats right, this was a card that could continuously transform the mind! The Law of Fate? After figuring out the exact ability of the Myriad Forms Card, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirits first thought was, I now have a chance toprehend the Law of Fate! Fate was too illusory. If he wanted to rely on himself to cultivate in seclusion, he wouldnt be able toprehend it even after thousands, tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of years. This was also the reason why it was difficult to break through and enter the Mysterious Nether realm. It was too difficult. Even with the help of some powerful treasures, it was extremely difficult toprehend. However, if one were to go through countless lives, and get a taste of different experiences over and over again, would they have a chance toprehend the Law of Fate with the knowledge gathered? Of course! And the probability was very high! It was unknown what kind of existence this annihted ancient demonic creature was. Such a magical card like the Myriad Forms Card was actually extracted after its death. Even though Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had destroyed it, it still had to thank it from the bottom of his heart. There was nothing to say. Coincidentally, the flow of time in this different space was different from the outside world. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit immediately unlocked the Myriad Forms Card and began to experience a different life. The first time, he was in a feudal dynasty. He was a butcher in a town. Because he was too stingy with selling meat, he was framed and eventually died in a cell. The second time, he was a little Daoist priest in a world where demons and devils wreaked havoc in the world... logo Chapter 622 622 Explosion of the Small Universe (1) On Earth in Su Jingxings previous life, how many years did it take for the legendary Jade Emperor to finally ascend to the throne of the Nine Heavens and look down on the world? The answer was, after the Jade Emperor experienced 1,750 tribtions, eachsting 129,600 years! From this, it could be seen that those who wanted to achieve the supreme Great Dao and reach the peak of the universe had all experienced unimaginable tribtions and suffering through countless years. It wasnt just the transformation of the physical body and soul. The breakthrough in ones temperament and mind was also beyond imagination. Understanding the Law of Fate and breaking the shackles was an indispensable threshold. Only after crossing it would one bepletely free from the restraints of fate. I am the master of my fate, not the heavens. Anyone could shout slogans, but how many people truly fulfill it? Before this, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had never thought of seeding and controlling its own fate. The reason was that fate was too profound and unpredictable. No matter how outstanding ones talent was, it was useless. However, with the help of the Myriad Forms Card, this impossibility was now possible. Through simted countless lives and experiencing every one, the joys and sorrows, separations and reunions, illnesses and old age, the ups and downs... All kinds of life experiences would be slowly umted. From the initial palpitations, to silence, to anger, to indifference, to disgust, frustration, and finally numbness... If it were anyone else, they would have broken down long ago with such tests that endlessly targeted ones spirit. Su Jingxing did not. It relied on multitasking. Su Jingxings main body was outside and his consciousness was normal. Through the Myriad Forms Card, the Primordial Spirit experienced simted lives again and again. During the simtion, the Essence Souls mind would always maintain thest bit of sentience to sense the experiences and be thoroughly enlightened. Finally, it touched the Law of Fate. Of course, this was merely touching. It was equivalent to seeing the River of Fate. If it wanted topletelyprehend it, it would have to enter the River of Fate and jump out of it. However, with a start, the following steps would be much simpler than before. The Myriad Forms Card hadpleted its mission, and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit left the simtion process. This had existed from the very beginning. As long as Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wanted to, it could stop the simtion. Guarding itsst bit of sentience, experiencing all kinds of lives again and again. Now that it was over, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit consciousness returned and grabbed the threshold of the River of Fate. Its mind and soul were one, and it studied it non-stop in the isted space where time flowed tens of thousands of times faster than in the outside world. Enter the River of Fate and leave it. This process took countless years. During theprehension process, the Laws of the inner world would automatically circte, and the power of the world produced would continuously umte. Therefore, the moment Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit finallyprehended the Law of Fate, the stability of the inner world had reached perfection. The power of the world was not much inferior to those experienced martial artists in the Seeking realm, or seventh-realm Demon and Devil Emperors. In other words, at this moment, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was strong enough to resist the seventh-realm Devil Emperor who upied the Continent of Divine Grace! However, this alternate space it was in was rare, so Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not leave immediately. This alternate space could trap ancient demonic creatures, but not it. With the might of the inner world, devouring alternate spaces was a breeze. However, if it really did so, the alternate space would no longer exist. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit still wanted to use this ce toplete the breakthrough from the inner world to the small universe. It was also the advancement from the Seeking realm to the Mysterious Nether realm! Toplete this step, one needed to add the Law of Fate to the inner world. This was another huge and time-consuming project. After fusing the Law of Fate and circting the four majorws, it wouldplete the transformation of the inner world. One step at a time. As it waited, countless years passed. When it heard a loud bang that resounded through the Primordial Spirit, mind, and soul, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was enlightened and sensed the changes in the inner world. From a world, it had expanded into a small universe. The changes were endless and profound, as if this was the beginning of time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every loud bang represented the birth of a world. Under the Laws of Yin and Yang, the small universe kept exploding. Outside was boundless darkness, and inside was filled with light, transforming into the creation of a small world. When everything stopped, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit instantly sensed that 87,935 worlds had been established in the small universe. Under the operation of their respectivews, these worlds evolved orderly. Each at their own pace. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not intend to interfere. At this moment, it had experienced countless births and deaths. Its mind was as firm as a rock, and did not fear any challenge. The explosions of the small universe allowed Su Jingxing toplete the transformation from the Seeking realm to the Mysterious Nether realm. Lord of A World! In the human races divine martial arts system, the Mysterious Nether realm was equivalent to the realm, Lord of A World. Lord of A World achieved. Its now time to deal with the seventh-realm Demon Emperor who upied the Continent of Divine Grace, murmured Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit. With a thought, the small universe devoured the strange space it was in. Swoosh! Its vision turned ck as Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit left and stood in the void. Not far ahead was the border membrane of Earth Star and the Void World that had fused with it to maintain bnce. I almost forgot that Ive yet to deal with the Void World. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stared at the Void World. The main bodys spiritual martial body turned illusory and shuttled through space to arrive in the Yu Nations capital. He sent a voice transmission to Dongfang Pochus physical body. He was about to begin destroying the Void! Once void annihtion began, the Transcendent-grade Essence Soul left in the Void World would undoubtedly be cleansed as well. Dongfang Pochu naturally knew this. Therefore, after receiving the voice transmission, his Essence Soul in the Void World immediately called for the others to leave the Void World quickly. The physical body made calls to the Western Continent and the various overseas inds, calling for the Transcendent-grade Essence Souls in these ces to leave the Void World immediately. During this process, Su Jingxings main body had been watching from the ground. His spiritual martial arts divine consciousness scanned the world, waiting for the Essence Souls to leave the Void World. Momentster, he confirmed that everyone had left. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit began to release the power of the world and forcefully separate Earth Star from the Void World. When he was in the Kuntian World, Heavenly Dao crystals were required to separate the Void World. But Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit no longer needed them. The power of the world and the power of the universe in the small universe was stronger and gentler than the Heavenly Dao crystals. It easily separated the Void World from Earth Star. After the separation, the Thunderbolt Sword immediately shot out lightning and thunder, releasing destructive power that descended on the Void World. Boom! Boom! Boom! Again and again. Streaks of destructive power destroyed the Void World inch by inch. The moment the entire Void World disappeared, the Cosmic Tower shook with a buzz and the sixth level was unlocked. Ming, whats the function of the sixth level? Su Jingxing asked in his mind. Master, the sixth level is Creation. Ming, who had manifested, became even more respectful. It faced Su Jingxing and bowed. Creation? Not bad. Creation naturally epassed everything. But Su Jingxing could achieve creation of nature himself. Including creation of life. However, creating life required the consumption of origin power. In the Seeking realm, one would control the power of the world, while the Mysterious Nether realm went one step further, controlling the origin power of the Great Dao. When it came to the origin of the Great Dao, its growth was too slow and limited. Su Jingxing only had a few wisps right now. The function of the sixth level of the Cosmic Tower only required Heavenly Dao crystals. That was good enough. Of course, Su Jingxing had no intention of creating life in his small universe for the time being. Therefore, the sixth levels function was temporarily useless. The next step was to go to the Continent of Divine Grace and kill the seventh-realm Demon Emperor! This... ! Suddenly, the Primordial Spirits heart stirred as it looked into the distant darkness through the void. There, an evil will was crossing the endless void and heading straight for Earth Star... logo Chapter 623 623 There Wont Be A Next Time Hmph! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit sneered coldly and released a destructive force that shattered the void to meet the evil will. Like snowkes under the hot sun, as soon as the evil and malicious will came into contact with the destructive power, it instantly melted and dissolved. Buzz! The air shook. A wisp of consciousness descended from the distant darkness. Destruction power? Who are you?! A loud voice that was purely targeted at the soul resounded through the air. Scram! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit also condensed and released a wisp of will fluctuations that spread out into the endless void. Then, there was nothing else. It was unknown if the other party was wary or afraid, but there was no will released. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit waited for a moment, but there was no movement. Immediately, its figure shed and returned to Earth Star,nding in the waters of Insect Emperor Ind. Whoosh! Seawater was thrown into the air and the waves rolled. The huge ind upied by the Queen Mother floated on the sea, and the surrounding energy barriers were all shattered. The Queen Mother was bloated like a pregnant sow, but she had more than ten thick snake necks and heads of a hideous giant bird. Her mountain-like body was exposed to the sunlight. Human, you... I knew it was you! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted the Queen Mothers shock and scanned the entire ind with its divine consciousness. After confirming that this was the nest of the Devil Insect, without another word, its divine consciousness spread and wrapped around the ind, dragging it into the small universe. Swoosh! A massive pit was left on the surface of the sea. Whoosh! Whoosh! Seawater poured into the pit until it was drowned and filled up. ... In the small universe. On a deste that had just been born. The ind suddenly appeared out of thin air. Where... where is this? The Queen Mother shook its head and looked around, eximing in shock. The voice condensed from mental will floated in the air. You dont have to worry about that. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit condensed a manifestation that floated in midair. It looked at the Queen Mother and said coldly, It was you who attracted the evil will, right? Thest time, the Queen Mother had warned Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit that its true body could not be exposed. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit listened and let it off. Unexpectedly, the Queen Mother appeared on its own this time, causing the evil will to cross the endless void and attack Earth Star. If Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had not grasped the power of destruction and destroyed it with one shot, causing the other party to be wary and give up on subsequent attacks, Earth Star would have already been cleansed earlier! Evil will? The Queen Mother was shocked. Its it! But how is this possible? Isnt the Void World gone? How does it still know that Im on Earth Star? Who is it? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shouted coldly. ...I dont know the details either. The Queen Mother hesitated for a moment before answering honestly, I only know that its called the Chaos Snake Mother. It can sense its target at any time through the Void World in any world that the Void World has invaded. Im one of its targets. Logically speaking, now that the Void World is gone, it shouldnt be able to lock onto me anymore. I didnt expect... You didnt expect it to discover you as soon as you exposed yourself. It wants to kill you from the endless void! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit finished the sentence coldly. Well, Im sorry. I really didnt know it was so powerful before. The Queen Mother said nervously, Dont worry, next time... There wont be a next time, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted. Boom! Thunder and lightning erupted as destructive power descended. NoC The Queen Mother only had time to let out a terrified scream before its huge body, along with the entire ind, was wiped out by destructive power. [Card+1] Swoosh! The Primordial Spirit took out the card from the soul space and read the information. Star Card! As the name suggested, this was a magical card that could instantly produce a star once unlocked. Moreover, it would be a star that could nurture life, not a deste dead one. What a card. As expected of the Queen Mother! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit yed with the card for a while and was in no hurry to unlock it. It put it away as a backup. As usual, there was no need for life in the small universe for the time being. It felt strange to have life. ... After destroying the Void World and dealing with the Queen Mother, the threats on Earth Star were basically eliminated. ording to the n, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit headed to the Continent of Divine Grace again through the Instant Space ability of the Cosmic Tower. ... Continent of Divine Grace. In the nameless cave. Swoosh! Space distorted and ripples appeared. As the vortex spun, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit appeared. Senior, youre finally back. A surprised voice sounded. The curly-haired woman suddenly sat up on the ground and looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with joy. The middle-aged man and the old man were also excited, but they did not say anything and only looked at Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit with hope. Mm. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit nodded indifferently. I was dyed by something, but you dont have to go to my world anymore. Swoosh! The curly-haired womans face turned pale. She stuttered, Sen... Sen... What I mean is, theres no need for you guys to go. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted and exined, Because your world will soon regain peace. All the invading demons will die. Huh? The curly-haired woman, the middle-aged man, and the bearded old man were all stunned and confused. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not exin further. Its body turned illusory and passed through the mountain wall. This time, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit clearly sensed that he and the world that the Continent of Divine Grace was in repelled each other. There was a small universe in the Primordial Spirits body. It was fine on Earth Star because they belonged to the same source and the two could be perfectly fused. However, strictly speaking, the Continent of Divine Grace was located on and Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit belonged to two different worlds. They repelled each other. At the root of it all, two worlds were rejecting each other. If not for the fact that Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had always maintained a restrained state and did not allow a trace of the small universes aura in its body to leak out, it wouldnt even be able to enter the Continent of Divine Grace. If it really tried to force their way in, it would only burst the Continent of Divine Grace! This was the effect of a high realm. One could not descend into a low-level world. Of course. This trip would be thest time Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit wasing here. It carefully emerged from the mountain. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit released its divine consciousness and expanded it, sweeping in all directions and crazily coveringrge areas. As soon as the Sajin Demons in the area were detected, it immediately began a divine consciousness strangtion. Kill the target through the soul. In an instantC [Card+4217] [Card+11,839] ... The number of cards extracted quickly increased. You are courting death! A furious roar came from afar. As soon as the voice sounded, a huge cold will arrived from a distance. I was waiting for you! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit shouted softly and gave up on the other Saijin Demons. Its divine consciousness met the cold will. Boom! Boom! A violent explosion erupted in the air, echoing non-stop. Amidst the echoes, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit body tore through the air at high speed and arrived above a towering mountain. It saw the true body of the seventh-realm Demon Emperor! logo Chapter 624 624 The Truth About the Void World! The seventh-realm Demon Emperors true body that was dozens of meters tall was hidden in the surging demonic energy. An endless and terrifying pressure swept through the area within a radius of more than a thousand miles in the sky and ground. How dare you! The seventh-realm Demon Emperor spoke. Its voice shook the air like muffled thunder. Im not too bold. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit stared at the pir of light formed from pitch-ck demonic energy and replied indifferently, On the other hand, you, the dignified Demon Emperor, arent necessarily that bold either. You hide in the demonic light all year round. Why? Are you so shameful? Boom! The air suddenly tore apart, and explosions filled the sky. The huge ck light that wrapped around the seventh-realm Demon Emperor suddenly soared and instantly enveloped the surroundings within hundreds of miles. From the sky above to the abyss underground. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit was naturally drowned as well. In the next second, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit realized that it had left the world of the Continent of Divine Grace and moved to a huge space or rather, a small world filled with demonic energy. Hahaha! The voice of the seventh-realm Demon Emperor sounded in the space. The voice transmission targeted the soul was vast and mighty, echoing non-stop. Despicable human, I know you have great divine powers and a rare treasure that allows you to be reborn many times, but... But you can devour me? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit interrupted. Drag me into your demon domain. No matter how I revive, I wont be able to escape your control, right? ...Its best that you know! The seventh-realm Demon Emperor was a little surprised and bewildered. It said coldly, I know that your immortal divine power allows you to cross worlds to be reborn, but my devouring divine power can also do the same! If you want to leave the demon domain, you can give it a try and well see which is stronger! No need. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit chuckled. The spatial demon domain in front of it was essentially an inner world in the Seeking realm. It was just that its name was different. Although the demons mainly cultivated their physiques, they would still produce a demon domain in their bodies when they reach the seventh-realm. Moreover, this demon domain was extremely close to the demon body, connected in life and death. In other words, once the demon domain was shattered, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor would immediately die as well! What do you mean by this? The seventh-realm Demon Emperor was shocked and furious. It had a bad feeling. Nothing, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit said softly. I just want to thank you for saving me a lot of time. You... Boom! Without waiting for the seventh-realm Devil Emperor to ask further, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit released the small universe. Brilliant light and darkness shot out endlessly in an instant, filling every corner of the demon domain, squeezing and breaking it! The seventh-realm Demon Emperor did not even have a chance to execute its devouring divine power. Its demonic body, demonic soul, and demonic will exploded and shattered into nothingness with the demon domain. [Card+1] Without any major movements, the fight was aplete reversal. It only used its own small universe to crush the inner world, the demon domain, of a seventh-realm Demon Emperor! This was what Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit meant by saving a lot of time. Otherwise, given thebat strength of a seventh-realm Demon Emperor, even Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, which had just stepped into the Mysterious Nether realm and was beginning to control a small universe, would have to spend a lot of effort to take it down. The demon domain was broken, and the seventh-realm Demon Emperor died. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit took out the card that was extracted and read the information. A Memory Card! It wasnt a heretic art or divine power, but a Memory Card. The memories of a seventh-realm Demon Emperor should be pretty useful too? Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit in the void unlocked the card as it pondered. In the next moment, half of the memories of the seventh-realm Demon Emperor shed through its mind. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit skimmed through most of the content, but some of the information was really surprising! The Void World. At this moment, thanks to the seventh-realm Demon Emperor, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit finally learned about the origin of the Void World. The Void Divine Being! The Void World that invaded the various worlds ands was actually a super divine power cultivated by a powerful existence called the Void Divine Being. The purpose of the Void World was to annex all the stars and worlds in the universe. The Void Divine Being was not a lifeform of this universe. As for the seventh-realm Demon Emperors and even the Chaos Snake Mother that had locked onto the Extraterrestrial Devil Insect Queen Mother, they were all subordinates of the Void Divine Being. Apart from them, the Void Divine Being also had other powerhouses under itsmand. For example, the Battle Emperor, Demon Emperor, and so on who got the experts of their races to attack the Void Resistance Alliance in the Kuntian World. Since the Void Divine Being wanted to annex the universe, the experts in the universe naturally wouldnt agree. Other than a small portion of them fighting in various parts of the universe, The main army had been confronting each other at the end of the world! As for how long the confrontationsted, the seventh-realm Demon Emperor did not know. In any case, it had been tens of millions of years. Those who could reach the end of the world were all theoretically immortal existences. They were basically in the ninth-realm, the Immortal realm! In the divine martial arts system, above the Seeking realm was Mysterious Nether and above that was the Immortal realm. The corresponding realm for the demons, devils and the Battle race was the ninth realm. Through repeated cheats, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit finally reached the Mysterious Nether realm and possessed a small universe. It would take countless years to reach the Immortal realm, leave the existing universe, and open up his own true universe in the chaos. Before this, he had never even thought about it. This was because there was basically no shortcut from the Mysterious Nether realm to the Immortal realm and opening a true universe in the chaos. It could only happen with the passing of time. But! There were exceptions to everything. In the memories of the seventh-realm Demon Emperor, there was a peerless genius of human spiritual martial arts who had created an unprecedented path of detachment. That was, when one reached the Mysterious Nether realm in the divine martial arts system and the True Martial realm in the spiritual martial arts system, fuse the two together again. The body would be one with the universe, all techniques would be one, and one would be detached! True Martial. It was thest realm after a spiritual martial artist transcended three tribtions in the Space Crushing realm. It was equivalent to the Mysterious Nether realm of the divine martial arts system, where one would not be bound by fate. At this point, it was also the end for spiritual martial artists. With no path ahead, the True Martial in the memories of the seventh-realm Demon Emperor was naturally indignant. Therefore, he created such a path of detachment. But it was only a theory! Without the actual detachment technique, this True Martial ultimately died. The reason was that this detachment technique waspletely impossible to achieve. This was because if one wanted to take this path of detachment, the first requirement was to cultivate divine martial arts and spiritual martial arts together! It wasnt that there werent humans who cultivated both divine martial arts and spiritual martial arts, but there had never been humans who advanced together and finally reached the Mysterious Nether and True Martial realms at the same time. This blocked off the path of detachment, not to mention that the Primordial Spirit and physical body would merge again and fuse with the universe. Except for Su Jingxing! Cultivating both paths at the same time was aplete ident for Su Jingxing. Today, his divine martial arts had reached the Mysterious Nether Realm. It was only a matter of time before his spiritual martial arts reached the True Martial realm. Advancing from the Space Crushing realm to the True Martial realm also required one to withstand the cleansing of the lightning tribtion. However, it was not Void Divine Thunder, but Nirvana Dark Thunder, a terrifying heavenly lightning born from the power of destruction. It was not inferior to and was even more terrifying than Chaos Divine Thunder. However, Su Jingxing had grasped the power of destruction. Why would he be afraid of the Nirvana Dark Thunder? So... logo Chapter 625 625 True Martial, Su Jingxing! I want this detachment technique! The Primordial Spirits eyes lit up. Su Jingxing had thought that if he took another step forward, there would be no other shortcut. Unexpectedly, he discovered another shortcut through the Memory Card from the seventh-realm Demon Emperor. This shortcut was even tailored for him. The peerless genius of the human spiritual martial arts who created the detachment technique did not hide it for his own use after creating it. Instead, he spread it because he did not have the conditions and could not achieve it himself. The purpose of spreading the detachment technique was to hope that future generations could help him achieve this path. As such, many people knew the contents of the detachment technique, even though it was only a theory. When the seventh-realm Demon Emperor heard this, it also went to search for the technique out of curiosity. After that, it naturally looked down on it and mocked it. Unexpectedly, Su Jingxing benefited in the end! In the eyes of others, this technique was just a theory and something of interest. However, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit had the Deduction Card. After the Sajin Devils were killed, not all the cards extracted were ck Body Cards. There were other Skill Cards including the Mystic Soul Card, Memory Card, and Bloodline Card. And the Deduction Card as well. There were many genius experts among the devils. After these demons died, there was a high chance of extracting the Deduction Card. Therefore, there was an 80%...no, 90% chance of achieving his goal through the Deduction Card! There were too many Saijin Demons. The more there were, the higher the probability of extracting the Deduction Card. Without the seventh-realm Demon Emperor holding down the fort, Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit could easily kill the other Saijin Demons scattered on the Continent of Divine Grace. With a thought, its divine consciousness began killing. Or, it would release a destructive force and a fifth-realm or sixth-realm Demon King would be annihted on the spot. A huge will enveloped the entire world. None of the demons could escape and all of them died in the end! Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit extracted cards. ... It got what it wanted. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit did not enter the Continent of Divine Grace again and directly returned to Earth Star. The Primordial Spirit, main body, and Blood Doppelganger took out cards from the soul space, read the information, and sorted them out. It was mainly to determine the number of Deduction Cards avable. In the end, Su Jingxing was not disappointed. There were a total of 315 Deduction Cards. These Deduction Cards could be used between three to ten times. The chances of sess for each deduction was very high. With more than a thousand deductions, Su Jingxing refused to believe that he couldnt deduce the true detachment technique! And that was indeed the case. Su Jingxing unlocked the Deduction Cards and deduced the contents of the detachment technique in his mind. After unlocking a total of 297 cards, he sessfully turned the technique from theory to reality. With the detachment technique in hand, there was hope of bing one with the universe! Of course, to execute this technique, the spiritual martial body had to be in the True Martial realm. Without another word. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, main body and Blood Doppelganger immediately transferred to the Southern Wilderness. Themotion caused by transcending the third tribtion would be too great. And the subsequent transcendence of the True Martial Tribtion and enduring the cleansing of the Nirvana Dark Thunder would be even more savage. Staying ind would only implicate the innocent, and Su Jingxing didnt want anyone to know either. Moving to the Southern Wilderness would be much less troublesome. ... Southern Wilderness. In a dead valley. Su Jingxings physical body stood in the center of the valley and took out the ck Body Cards. He unlocked them and applied them to his body. The Primordial Spirit and Blood Doppelganger stood on both sides of the valley as protectors. The ck Body Cards released their power to strengthen his physical body. The first 1,000 cards brought no reaction. Starting from the 5,000th, there was a response. Then 10,000, 20,000, 30,000 cards... The moment the power of 50,000 ck Body Cards was added to his physical bodyC Boom! The air suddenly tore apart and exploded. Above Su Jingxings spiritual martial body, streaks of lightning of the Void Divine Thunder descended again. Chi! Chi! Chi! Pa! Pa! Pa! Terrifying lightning and thunder wrapped around the body of the spiritual martial arts body and burrowed into it, changing and tempering every cell. An invisible force from the void augmented his body, making him immune to the invasion of the Law of Life and Death and the Law of Yin and Yang. This process was an extreme test of ones mind and will. One could not copse midway. This was also what Su Jingxing was most confident about. After unlocking the Myriad Forms Card, the countless life simtions he had experienced had tempered his mind and will until they were indestructible. So. Before Su Jingxing reached his limit, the third Void Divine Thunder had automatically disappeared. Three-tribtion Overlord! One step further from the perfected Space Crushing realm was the True Martial Realm. Su Jingxing rested for three days to consolidate his strength as a three-tribtion Overlord. Then, he took out the ck Body Cards again and unlocked them to strengthen his spiritual martial arts body. As it was unknown how much energy was required to attract the Nirvana Dark Thunder. Apart from the ck Body Card, the Mighty Strength Card, Divine Power Card, Essence Origin Card... He took out all the cards that targeted the physical body, unlocked them one by one and applied them to his body. With the spiritual martial arts body of a three-tribtion Overlord, the energy modifications brought about by these cards were absorbed without any side effects. As such, when there were only a dozen or so ck Body Cards leftC Boom! In the sky above the Southern Wilderness, there was a loud bang. An iparably terrifying strike of ck lightning tore through the air and struck Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body. Nirvana Dark Thunder! The terrifying lightning and thunder that carried a trace of destructive power was sessfully attracted and cleansed his spiritual martial body. Su Jingxing, who had been preparing all this while, immediately circted the Law of Destruction to ovep with his physical body the moment the Nirvana Dark Thunder descended on him. Itbed through the terrifying power of the Nirvana Dark Thunder to spread to his entire body flexibly until it stabilized. In this way... Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, again and again. The valley... no, under the ravages of the terrifying power of the Void Divine Thunder and the Nirvana Dark Thunder, the slopes and hignds around Su Jingxing had long turned into sand. It was no exaggeration to say that at this moment, with Su Jingxing as the center, the entire area within a radius of a hundred miles had be a forbidden area. The location of Su Jingxings physical body was like a massive bowl forcefully dug out of the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! Earth-shattering thunder resounded non-stop. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body silently endured the transformation brought about by the Nirvana Dark Thunder and slowly broke free from the restraints of fate. The Nirvana Dark Thunder did not descend for long and disappeared in less than five minutes. However, the stimtion and transformation of Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body would not end so quickly. In the center of the huge pit that was hundreds of meters deep, Su Jingxings naked body was motionless, silently enduring the changes in his body. One day, two days, five days. One month, two months, three months. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Su Jingxings spiritual martial arts body was still at the bottom of the pit, enduring the changes. Eight months, nine months, ten months. In the blink of an eye, it was the second year. The second spring passed, summer passed, and autumn passed. Finally, on the day when winter was about to end. Whoosh! A ray of light swept out from the motionless body and soared into the sky. At the bottom of the pit, Su Jingxing, who had been sitting quietly for nearly two years, opened his eyes... logo Chapter 626 626 30,000 Years in a sh Sess! At the end of the spiritual martial artists transformation, the True Martial Realm. The body of a spiritual martial artist in this realm would not be corroded by the power of the Laws of Time, Space, Fate, Yin and Yang, Life and Death. In theory, an immortal existence. Even if he lost his consciousness and the soul was destroyed, the physical body would continue to remain. Su Jingxing finally checked the two conditions required for the detachment technique. His Primordial Spirit had stepped into the Mysterious Nether realm, and his physical body was in the True Martial realm. The next step was to merge the Primordial Spirit and physical body into one again. To put it simply, bing one with the universe in the detachment technique was to treat the physical body as the universe. Wherever the physical body was, the universe would be there. Unlike before, when the Primordial Spirit could freely leave and the small universe was fixed in a certain location. The detachment technique was different. Not only would the physical body be detached, the universe would too. The process was notplicated, but it was extremely time-consuming. Of course, there were also particrities about the location to use the technique. Green Cloud Mountain! As a Two-World Mountain, Green Cloud Mountain was one of the best ces to make a breakthrough,prehend, and see through the world. However, after being away for two years, Su Jingxing was not in a hurry to begin the process of detachment immediately. After his physical body stabilized, he first returned to Qinghe City to catch up with Wu Shouhan and the others. Finally, he chatted with Dongfang Pochu, Yu Xiangtian, Shi Que, and the rest. The Yu Nation was now the only nation in the Eastern Continent. Without foreign enemies against the human race, there was a 90% chance that a civil war would begin in the remaining days. For this reason, Su Jingxing specially instructed Dongfang Pochu, Shi Que, and the others not to enter the Boundless Mountain Range and destroy the barbarians. They only had to guard against the birth of new Barbarian Gods. As long as the barbarians did not have the backing of the Barbarian Gods, the threat they posed would remain very limited and could bepletely controlled. Keeping the barbarians around was perfect for the purpose of strengthening martial artists and allowing them to vent their energy. To put it simply, the Boundless Mountain Range was like the Little Demon World, a training ground! Finally, it was to vigorously promote the development of technology and move towards space. The Blood Imprisonment Tower was still left in the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin for the use of all martial artists in the country. Divine Refinement on the second level of the Cosmic Tower was still helpful to Su Jingxing currently. At the very least, it could boost the strength of his Primordial Spirit. This could be said to be Su Jingxings only weakness. It was true that he had a small universe. His physical body had also reached the True Martial realm, and his Primordial Spirit was indestructible. However, his soul power did not advance to the Mysterious Nether realm with these changes. It could only be said that it had barely reached the Seeking realm. And this was with his mind and consciousness improving as his realm broke through. In short, Su Jingxing had relied on cheating to advance his realm, but his soul power did not rise at the same time. Although with the small universe, even if he was without enough soul power,other parties at the same level could not do anything to Su Jingxing, the mismatch in soul power and realm was ultimately a weakness. The only way to make up for this weakness was to spend time. Su Jingxing didnt want to spend millions, tens of millions, or even billions of years to strengthen his soul power. For now, this was the only way. ... He arranged everything. Su Jingxings Primordial Spirit, physical body, and Blood Doppelganger arrived at Green Cloud Mountain. He chose a cave on a mountain peak in the north and his Primordial Spirit and physical body entered. The Blood Doppelganger stayed outside to guard him. Following the steps of the detachment technique, he began to fuse his Primordial Spirit and physical body together again, bing one with the universe! At this time, the benefits of having no life in the small universe were seen. Bing one with the universe was to integrate the small universe into the body of a True Martial. On a microscopic level, every cell was a world. If there was life, it would be equivalent to Su Jingxing eating the other parties during the fusion. Without life, it would be much simpler. Su Jingxing didnt have to worry. Under the cirction of the detachment technique, the Primordial Spirit and physical body quickly fused into one again. However, it was unknown how long it would take toplete the change to be one with the universe. One month, two months, five months... In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. One year, two years, five years... In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. 20 years, 30 years, 40 years... Time went by. Su Jingxing remained seated cross-legged in the cave, continuing the cirction of the bing one with the universe. Time did not leave any traces on him. On the other hand, the Blood Doppelganger would asionally leave the mountain to pay attention to the changes on Earth Star. His former acquaintances had all aged, some had even turned into dust. Su Jingxings Blood Doppelganger watched silently, but never made an appearance. The changes in everything in the world would not stop just because someone disappeared. Although Su Jingxing had this ability, he never interfered. In the blink of an eye, 300 years had passed. In these 300 years, after the Yu Nation upied the Eastern Continent, they finally unified the overseas inds. The three top overseas sects were the Xiaoyao Pce, the Worlds End Court, and the Asura Pce. These sects had no choice but to submit to the forces led by two experts in the Primordial Spirit realm from Yu Nation. One of them was Dongfang Pochu. Of course, the Blood Imprisonment Tower had contributed greatly to his advancement to the Primordial Spirit realm. This Martial Sage Tower was located in the center of the Golden Sparrow Mountain Basin. After 300 years, this ce hadpletely be a global holynd of martial arts. Thergest city in the Eastern Continent had been developed around the Martial Sage Tower. Martial Sage City! Even though Martial Sage Kong had never appeared again in the past 300 years, he had always been revered by all martial artists in the world. At first, Su Jingxing didnt care for this reverence. He continued to sit cross-legged in the cave and silently cultivated. But 500 yearster, Su Jingxing suddenly realized that the admiration the citizens of the Yu Nation had for him could actually drive his progress! Even though this progress was not obvious, it was real, effective, and efficient. What is going on? Su Jingxing was bewildered. He sensed carefully to see if it was auspicious or ominous. After a round of inspection, he found nothing, so he could only give up. As time passed, the progress brought about by the admiration kept elerating. Su Jingxing did some calctions. 1,000 years was enough to elerate his progress of bing one with the universe by 1%. Another 1,000 years, another 1%. And another 1,000 years, 1% again. ... In this way, it kept elerating... working together with the original process. Finally, 30,000 yearster, he sessfully achieved his goal. Achieved detachment! Since ancient times, Su Jingxing had be the first Detacher. From this moment on, his physical body was the universe, and the universe was himself. The moment he achieved detachment, Su Jingxing sensed the repulsion of the surrounding Laws of Space, Time, Yin and Yang, and others. Rejection by the entire universe! Su Jingxing didnt panic because this was within his expectations. Right now, he was the true universe, but he was still inside the original universe body. Even though the two had the same origin, the original universe would still feel ufortable. Anyone would wish they could expel Su Jingxing immediately. Su Jingxing naturally wouldnt insist on staying. After achieving detachment, his soul power had also reached the Mysterious Nether realm. He was now qualified to head to the end of the world! logo Chapter 627 627 A Call From The Dark The memories of the seventh-realm Demon Emperor contained the way and route to the end of the world. However, everyone with the two sides that were confronting each other at the end of the world were all in the ninth-realm or Immortal realm. Each of them had their own universe. If Su Jingxing rushed over while he was in the Mysterious Nether realm, it would be no different from courting death. Things were different now. After sessfully integrating with the universe and bing the first Detacher in history, Su Jingxing was on the same level as those in the Immortal realm and the ninth realm. Therefore, he sensed his detached body and universe. Su Jingxing got up and walked out of the cave that had been sealed for 30,000 years. After 30,000 years, Earth Star had already developed to reach an interster era. Space battleships took off andnded nearby and in the distance. The Blood Doppelganger had been paying attention all these years and knew that Earth Stars martial artists had already stepped out of the gxy. Further away, no more information was collected. In this era, everyone Su Jingxing was familiar with back then had already died. Dongfang Pochu had also died more than 20,000 years ago. Su Jingxing no longer had any lingering feelings for Earth Star. For this, Su Jingxing also put the Blood Doppelganger into the inner universe, broke through the void, and entered the chaos. Heading towards the source of this universe, the end of the world! Along the way, Su Jingxing traversed the chaos with his physical body. No void storms, turbulence, or Chaos Divine Thunder left any traces on his body. The clothes formed from origin power were immune to all kinds of attacks. Including the strange and terrifying lifeforms in the chaos. Su Jingxing would kill every single one that appeared. As he traveled, he suddenly received a call when he passed by a copsed void. One that was inexplicably connected to Su Jingxings mind, and subconsciously hoped that Su Jingxing would head over for a chat. Ive been struck? Su Jingxings first reaction was that he had been invaded by the lifeforms in the chaos. An invasion of the soul and mind. It was silent and without any warning. However, after sensing carefully and checking repeatedly, he realized that he was not affected. Is there really an unknown existence calling out to me? What the mysterious connection gave Su Jingxing was not a threat or temptation. He would only know what was going on when he got there. So are we going or not? Go! After some thought, Su Jingxing decided to take a look. Therefore, he followed his senses and passed through the copsed void, endless darkness, and broken sea of stars... Until he entered a boundless space filled with Void Divine Thunder. In the center of the space, a spherical hammer that was mostly damaged floated in the lightning and thunder. This hammer was what called out to me? Curious, Su Jingxing passed through the lightning and thunder and arrived beside the hammer. Crack! Buzz buzz buzz! Thunder and lightning raged, and the ck hammer shook slightly. With a thought, Su Jingxing released a destructive force to strike the hammer. Boom! In an instant, the hammer trembled violently and shot out countless bolts of lightning that wreaked havoc in the entire space, and even shattered it. Wave after wave of destructive power suddenly surged out from the hammer and swept out. Most of the hammer that was originally damaged like a washbasin with many chips was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Buzz buzz! The air shook, and the hammer that had returned to itsplete state automatically moved to ce its handle into Su Jingxings hand. The moment he gripped it, Su Jingxings physical body trembled slightly. His mind established a clear connection with the hammer. The Hammer of Destruction! The Chaos-grade weapon left behind by the Ancestor of Destruction. However, with the death of the Ancestor of Destruction, the Hammer of Destruction was also damaged. The original weapon spirit had been killed and the weapon abandoned in this lightning and thunder space. It absorbed the Void Divine Thunder and slowly healed, regenerating a new consciousness. However, what the Hammer of Destruction needed the most was the power of destruction. Absorbing the Void Divine Thunder to recover was too slow. The Hammer of Destruction had been here for countless years, but only 1/10,000 of it had been repaired. However, Su Jingxings destructive power immediately revived it. This was because the Hammer of Destruction contained the Law of Destruction which had copsed. Only external destructive power could make up for it. Su Jingxings arrival and the mysterious connection was an attraction between the two parties. A ray of destructive power reactivated the Hammer of Destruction. The energy that burst out from it quickly healed it. At this moment, holding this rare treasure of the chaos that had its consciousness reborn, Su Jingxing could sense its joy and excitement, as well as the intimacy. A newborn child! The Hammer of Destructions consciousness waspletely that of a newborn child. Because of the streak of destructive power from Su Jingxing, it was naturally close to him. Holding it, Su Jingxings understanding of the Law of Destruction swiftly deepened. The two attracted and supported each other. When he stoppedprehending, Su Jingxing realized that his mastery of the Law of Destruction had reached Perfection. From this moment on, Su Jingxing no longer needed to rely on lightning and thunder to release his destructive power. With a thought, it could be released. This unexpected gain was really not bad. After interacting with the Hammer of Destruction for a moment, Su Jingxing put it away. There was no need to put it into his inner universe. He just had to put it on his palm. At first nce, it looked like a tattoo. This tattoo could transform into a treasure of the chaos that could destroy the world or even the universe at any time! ... Su Jingxing continued on his way happily after obtaining the treasure. Through the endless darkness, space and time turbulence, shattered void, and then back to chaos. Finally, he arrived at a long corridor where darkness and light intertwined. He walked along the long corridor without a physical body to the end. As if opening the door to a new world, Su Jingxing appeared in a white square. Here, there was no ground, and no dome. The left and right sides were empty, and the further ahead was just a stretch of chaos. Only in front of him stood buildings that were a hundred meters tall and resembled stone pirs. When Su Jingxing stepped onto the square, a figure suddenly shed out from one of the stone pirs. Eh, a neer? The figure distorted and finally took on the appearance of a middle-aged man in a long white robe. He looked at Su Jingxing and spoke in surprise. Ha, after so many years, theres finally a neer, and a human at that. The man used pure humannguage. Heh, arent you celebrating too early? Light shed beside the man. A burly man who was more than three meters tall appeared. He looked at Su Jingxing and said in a muffled voice, Look at his physique. Is he a human? How is he not? The man retorted, Hes clearly a human. His physique is indeed simr to that of the Stone race... No, his physique seems to be even stronger than yours! At the end, the mans eyes lit up as he stared straight at Su Jingxing. The next moment, he cried out involuntarily, This is... True Martial detachment? True Martial detachment? Another voice sounded. Rong Wus or Hong Mengs? Hong... Hong Meng?! logo Chapter 628 628 Im Not Hong Meng (The End) (1) Su Jingxing, who was listening to the conversation, perked up when he heard the words Hong Meng. Hong Meng? Is this a coincidence, or... Hes indeed a Freed One! Another voice sounded. As light flickered, a few figures walked out from the stone pirs. A Freed One, theres no doubt about it. What Im curious about now is, what kind of Freed One is this new friend? The person who spoke was an old man with white hair and a beard. He spoke grinningly as he walked towards Su Jingxing. Young friend, did you take the path of divine martial arts, spiritual martial arts, or soul? The first. Su Jingxing remained calm and asked, Is there such a thing as soul freeing? Thats right. Attaining freedom using divine martial arts and spiritual martial arts were created by that fellow, Rong Wu. After recovering from his shock, the man who had regained hisposure continued, Rong Wu is a spiritual martial artist. You might not know his name, but you should know about the technique he created, bing one with the universe. Yes. Su Jingxing nodded. This was the path I took. Thats it then. The old man with white hair and beard smiled and said, You used Rong Wus technique. Although that fellow is gone, I didnt expect anyone to really seed with it. Haha, us humans ought to flourish. A burly manughed out loud. As for mental freeing, it was created by Hong Meng, the man continued, exining to Su Jingxing, Hong Mengs mental freeing is very interesting. It focuses on the transformation of the mind. One might not advance even a single step for countless years, but might also seed inprehending it overnight and achieve detachment. But before that, no one had seeded in either Rong Wus or Hong Mengs techniques. I see. Su Jingxing was enlightened and thanked them. Thank you for your rification, seniors. Haha, theres no need to call us Senior. Were all friends. You can just address us by our names. The old man smiled brightly. Take me for example. My name is Lan Tong. My name is Wan Xiu. Im from the Stone race, said the burly man who was more than three meters tall. I am Ming Shiwei, said the middle-aged man with a smile. Fang Feiyun, the burly man continued. Xian Men. Tao Shen. Zai Ling. Cang Nie. The others introduced themselves. Su Jingxing! For the first time, Su Jingxing used his real name. There was no point in hiding it now. This was because everyone was either in the Immortal realm or the ninth-realm. They could sense immediately whether it was his real name or not. He might not be exposed immediately for using an alias, but clearly, they would not open their hearts to him. To be able toe to the end of the world, and as part of the human race, there was really no need to y tricks. So its Little Su. Ming Shiwei said with a smile. Its really surprising that you were able to seed with the freeing technique. Theres no need for that. Which one of us didnt reach this level by ident? retorted Fang Feiyun. Alright, youre right. Ming Shiwei was speechless. Haha, said Lan Tong with a smile. No matter what, now that youve sessfully transcended, the human race will have another helping hand. Thats right. That fellow, Mo Gang, provoked us a few days ago and almostunched an attack. Now that we have Little Su, lets see if it dares toe again. On the path concerning the physical body, a Freed One is undoubtedly the strongest existence! Wan Xiu said excitedly. Its naturally my honor to be able to help you brothers. Su Jingxing smiled in agreement. Im just a little curious. Can I meet that friend called Hong Meng? You want to know whats going on with his mental freeing technique, right? asked Fang Feiyun. You can say that. Su Jingxing didnt hide anything. Its mainly because I want to see Hong Meng, mm, he himself. I wonder if hes here? See Hong Meng? Ming Shiwei pondered. Are you sure? Of course. Su Jingxing nodded. Why? Is there a problem? Theres no problem, said Lan Tong in a low voice. Its just that Hong Meng is not here. Or rather, Hong Meng has never been here. He has always been in his universe. Brother Lan Tong, please borate. Su Jingxing bowed. Theres no need for that. Lan Tong waved his hand and shared, The deeds of Hong Meng have been circting in the chaos, but he has always stayed in his own universe. Its not that he doesnt want toe out, but he cant because hes dead. Of course, it can also be said that hes not dead. He has fused into his own universe! Fused into his own universe? Su Jingxing was puzzled. Be one with the universe like me? No. Ming Shiwei continued and shook his head. Yours is free and independent. Hong Mengs isnt. Because he was ambushed by the Void Divine Being when his mental freeing was ongoing, resulting in a failure. He had no choice but to disintegrate himself and fuse himself into his own universe. Its clearly wrong to say that Hong Meng is dead because the his universe is still operating and has sealed the Door of Chaos. We cant even enter, let alone Void Divine Being. But its not right to say that the Hong Meng isnt dead. After fusing with the universe and losing oneself, even though hell always exist as long as his universe remains, is that still Hong Meng? Su Jingxing remained silent. Although it was unbelievable, there was no doubt that the Hong Meng they were talking about was the supreme big shot in the legends of Earth. The Hong Meng Universe was the universe Su Jingxing was in before he transmigrated. Su Jingxing had always wondered why he suddenly transmigrated. Now that he thought about it, it was most likely rted to Hong Meng. logo Chapter 629(END) 629 Im Not Hong Meng (The End) (2) And the Void Divine Being! If not for the Void Divine Beings sneak attack, nothing would have happened to Hong Meng. He wouldnt have disintegrated himself and fused with the universe. Um, in that case, it seems like I have the Void Divine Being to thank? If not for the Void Divine Being, I wouldnt have transmigrated, nor would I have my current achievements, right? Wait. There is something wrong with the connection involved here. Su Jingxing pondered. Therefore, if you want to see the Hong Meng, you have to go to the Hong Meng Universe and meet him outside the universe, separated by the Chaos Sea, said Ming Shiwei with a smile. Alright, replied Su Jingxing. Ill go to the Hong Meng Universe after I defeat the Void Divine Being. After all, that was his former hometown. It was only right for him to make a trip back. Moreover, since this concerned the truth behind his transmigration, Su Jingxing had to get to the bottom of it. Huh? Ming Shiwei was stunned. You really n to go? Hong Meng has already fused into his own universe. If you go, youll only see the Hong Meng Universe, not Hong Meng himself. I know. Su Jingxing smiled. It wont take much time to make a trip anyways. Thats true. Time is nothing to you and me. Wan Xiu grinned and said, On the other hand, about the Void Divine Being. Youre not the only one who wants to defeat him. We want to too. Unfortunately, weck restraining methods. We couldnt do anything to him and can only confront him here. Thats right. Other than the Void World, the Void Divine Beings transcendent divine power also consists of ck Light, Reverse Life, and Eon Seal, Lan Tong said in a low voice. Other than the Eon Seal, which we can restrain and eliminate, we can only maintain resistance against the three others. No one can do anything to the other. Of course, most importantly, the Void Divine Being also has helpers. Mo Gang, the Medicine Immortal, Ling Long, and Zhan Zu have always been at odds with us and are helping the Void Divine Being, Ming Shiwei continued. Then what exactly are the abilities of those three divine powers? Su Jingxing refused to give up. Or, what do we need to restrain them? The Void World is easy to deal with, the Law of Destruction can restrain it. However, the Ancestor of Destruction has already been annihted, and the Hammer of Destruction is damaged. We dont know where it is... Its with me. Before Fang Feiyun could finish, Su Jingxing extended his palm and released the Hammer of Destruction. The intact Hammer of Destruction? Xian Men, who had not spoken much, focused his gaze and asked in surprise, How did it suddenly recover? And you obtained it? The others also looked at Su Jingxing. Luck, I guess. Su Jingxing smiled. I happened to encounter it on my way here. I activated it with a shot of destructive power. Destruction power? Lan Tongs eyes flickered. My friend, youveprehended the Law of Destruction? Are you from the Primordial Universe? I have indeed grasped the Law of Destruction. But what do you mean by the Primordial Universe? Su Jingxing was curious. Its the First Universe, Ming Shiwei continued. The Primordial Universe is also called the First Universe. Its the oldest universe born from the first evolution of the chaos. Other than the creatures of the chaos, the other races like the demons, the Divine race, the Stone race, the Heavenly race, the Spirit race, and so on were born in the Primordial Universe. Only in the Primordial Universe can one freelyprehend the various Laws. In other universes, although destructive power exists, the Law of Destruction is blocked. The reason why the Void Divine Being did everything it could to invade the Primordial Universe was to prevent itself from being restricted by all kinds of barriers. Wait! At this point, Ming Shiwei was suddenly shocked and said in shock, Hasnt the Void Divine Being been monitoring the Primordial Universe and refusing to allow the living beings in the universe toe out? How... Sigh, that goes without saying. Of course its because of Little Sus detachment technique! Wan Xiu raised his hand and said dismissively, Little Sus freeing technique freed him directly from the Primordial Universe. It would be strange if the Void Divine Being could discover him! Yes, yes, I almost forgot. Ming Shiwei smiled awkwardly. Since you have the Hammer of Destruction, the Void World is no longer a threat. Lan Tong continued, ck Light refers to the light of darkness. The Void Divine Being can use it to constantly reverse the bnce between darkness and light. Such power cannot be eliminated by pure Yin-Yang transcendent super divine powers. It can only be resisted against. Well, I think I can suppress it too. Su Jingxing thought of the Eternal Day Card and the Eternal Night Card. Wouldnt unlocking them at the same time be able to restrain this ck Light? Hmm? Ming Shiwei was surprised. Little Su, are you serious? Its true. Of course, Im not totally confident. Su Jingxing didnt make it absolute. Thats enough. Wan Xiu was overjoyed. As long as we can suppress it, we can still resolve the huge problem. Reverse Life mainly refers to the fact that the Void Divine Being cannot be destroyed. No matter how one shatters or breaks its universe, it can recover instantly. Lan Tong pondered for a moment and continued, If Hong Meng is here, his Death Seizing can restrain this ability. Su Jingxings heart raced. Death Seizing? Its a super divine power, a Great Dao Technique, that absorbs the various abilities of the other party from their corpse after death, Ming Shiwei exined. ... This isnt a coincidence! The rtionship between my transmigration and Hong Meng is definitely not a coincidence! Death Seizing? Isnt this my cheat ability? Extracting all kinds of Function Cards from corpses and unlocking them to obtain all kinds of benefits. For a moment, Su Jingxing fell silent. Ming Shiwei, Lan Tong, and the others thought that Su Jingxing had been dealt a blow. They immediatelyforted him. My friend, youre already great. You can help us restrain... I also have this ability. Su Jingxing interrupted Lan Tong and said seriously, I also know the super divine power, Great Dao technique, that you guys mentioned, Death Seizing. I can absorb the targets abilities from when they were alive from their corpses! Ming Shiwei, Fang Feiyun, Lan Tong, and Wan Xiu were speechless. The rest were also speechless. Silence. Instantly, everyone fell silent. After a moment of silence, everyone looked at Su Jingxing strangely. The Hammer of Destruction, Death Seizing, the ability to suppress ck Light. And his insistence on meeting Hong Meng! One would be a coincidence, but with the second and third... was it still a coincidence? They did not expose him. Wan Xiu, Ming Shiwei, Fang Feiyun, and the others were puzzled, but no one said anything. Su Jingxing knew what they were thinking, but he didnt expose them either. If they were suspecting him, so be it. Even Su Jingxing himself was having a headache, let alone them! However, he decided to put the verification aside for now. Getting rid of the Void Divine Being was the most important! ... The Void Divine Beings four super divine powers, Void World, ck Light, Reverse Life, and Eon Seal. For the first three, Su Jingxing had relied on the Hammer of Destruction, the Eternal Day Card, the Eternal Night Card, and the cheat ability, Death Seizing, to restrain them respectively. Lan Tong and the others would take care of the remaining Eon Seal. Xian Men, Zai Ling, and the others would intercept the helpers of the Void Divine Being. Therefore, nothing unexpected happened in the end. The Void Divine Being, who had coveted the Primordial Universe for countless years, was quickly defeated. The two super divine powers, the Void World and ck Light, were destroyed, and the Eon Seal could not be repaired in a short period of time. Reverse Life escaped into the chaos with it. It was extremely difficult topletely kill an existence like the Void Divine Being. Su Jingxing had already achieved his goal of defeating it and severely injuring it so that it could no longer covet the Primordial Universe. Ming Shiwei, Lan Tong, and the others were also extremely excited. Without the Void Divine Being causing trouble, they also dispersed and no longer stayed at the end of the world for long. Likewise, Su Jingxing bade farewell to them one by one and headed for the Hong Meng Universe. ... Hong Meng Universe. The moment he walked out of the chaos and arrived at the edge of the universe, Su Jingxing telepathically passed through the borders. This border blocked the Void Divine Being, Lan Tong, Ming Shiwei, and the other immortal existences. But at this moment, Su Jingxing was allowed to enter. In less than three seconds after entering the universe, Su Jingxing received a message. A message from Hong Meng! Firstly, Su Jingxings transmigration was indeed Hong Mengs doing. Secondly, Su Jingxings cheat ability was indeed Death Seizing. Finally, Su Jingxing was not Hong Meng! Previously, with all the coincidences, Ming Shiwei, Lan Tong, and even Su Jingxing himself suspected that he was the reincarnation of Hong Meng or a manifestation of his will. However, after receiving Hong Mengs message, Su Jingxing realized that he was autonomous, and he was not Hong Meng. If it really had to be exined, then Su Jingxing was Hong Mengs disciple, or... offspring? This was because Su Jingxings soul consciousness was born in the Hong Meng Universe. A living being that belonged to the Hong Meng Universe before transmigration! All living beings in the Hong Meng Universe were essentially descendants of the Hong Meng. Cough cough! In any case, Su Jingxing was relieved that he wasnt Hong Meng himself. Hong Meng had sent him to transmigrate with the intention of stopping the Void Divine Being from invading the Primordial Universe. Now that Su Jingxings mission had been sessfullypleted, he waspletely rxed. Mm. Since Ive returned to the Hong Meng Universe, shall I drop by my hometown on Earth on the way? (The End) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!